《Rebirth: Unparalled God Emperor》


 C1

    In the Martial Continent, alchemy is the most popular. In the Martial Continent, there are the eighteen regions of the Nine Prefectures and the eighteen territories of the Nine Prefectures are occupied by the three great empires. They are the Divine Martial Empire, the Great Yan Empire, and the Jade Dragon Empire. "


    In a hut in a corner of a small town on the edge of the Empire, "a young beggar was lying on his back. He was eleven or twelve years old, and he lived on begging. No one in the small town knew his name.


    Even more so, no one knew of his origins. They only knew that he had come to a small town to beg for money for nearly two years.


    The kids in the town were all happy with the bullying. The eleven or twelve year old man looked like he was only seven or eight years old.


    This beggar girl had not been out begging for two days. It was not that he did not want to go out begging, but his soul had quietly changed. From the bottom of his heart, he was no longer the beggar girl.


    Two days ago, Little Qian had already died from illness due to the thunderstorm. By coincidence, Liu Xiaobing from the 21st century replaced his dead soul and became the Little Qian now.


    In the eyes of the crowd, this was truly an inconceivable matter. Even Liu Xiaobie himself felt that it was inconceivable.


    He clearly remembered that because he was gambling, he owed a bunch of debts, and even his parents helped him pay them back. But because there were too many of them, he had no choice but to kick him out of the house and let him fend for himself.


    Before he was 26 years old, he was filial to his parents, was very good to his girlfriend, was able to help his friends and family, borrowed money to help his friends, and became infatuated with the Internet.


    Two nights ago, when he was desperate and alone in the police station, he was told that this was a gamble and that if you found out, you would be punished as well. In the end, with a glimmer of hope, he lost hope.


    In the middle of the night, he walked on the roadside without any sense of purpose or strength. He regretted so much. He hated himself for letting out so much energy under a big tree. He punched and kicked.


    He smacked his hands until they were dripping with blood under the tree. At this time, an egg-sized bead fell down from the tree and landed on his head, directly smashing him to death.


    After waking up, he realized that he had been reborn. His first reaction was to look at his emaciated appearance and he was shocked. However, he slowly accepted the memory of the beggar.


    Yan Wu Continent. Interesting.


    However, the most interesting thing was his own identity. After his rebirth, he had become even more destitute and helpless. In this world, only martial arts were respected. If one wanted to become a supreme being, one had to be strong.


    However, the problem now was how to survive. He had not eaten for two days and two nights.


    My entire body is weak, and I even have a high fever, and I don''t have any relatives or friends. No one cares about me, it seems that I won''t be able to live much longer after I reincarnate.


    Actually, what he didn''t know was that there was a pearl in his mind protecting him, giving him a breath of air or else he would have died long ago.


    At this moment, a few children and an aunt walked into the hut. They found that the beggar had not been out to beg for money for two days, so they assumed that the beggar had left the place.


    When she came over to take a look, the aunt immediately noticed that the beggar did not leave, but was lying on the grass listlessly. She knew that something was going to happen to him, so she quickly told a little boy behind her to go home and get some food.


    In less than five minutes, the little boy came back carrying a bowl of green vegetable porridge. The little boy was called Little Tiger, and was the aunt''s youngest son.


    He was so hungry that he could no longer speak. His whole body was burning with hunger. After he finished the porridge, he brought him home to boil some high-fever medicine. Two days later, Xiao Qi and Liu Xiaobie had survived a life threatening crisis.


    Only on the third day did he wake up completely. At this moment, Liu Xiaobie was cutting grass in his nest. "It''s fine if they were smashed to death, but they almost starved to death. I felt like ten thousand horses galloping by."


    At this moment, Little Tiger Hu walked into the room and saw Little Beggar had woken up. He ran out to call his mother, and only then did Liu Xiaoyang realize that he had been saved by Lady Wang. He was not good at expressing himself.


    Once Aunt Wang entered the room, she asked a long question, "Child, where are you feeling unwell? Are you hungry?"


    This simple sentence made Liu Xiaobie want to cry. He immediately thought of his mother.


    Auntie Wang thought that Little Qian was starving and went out to get some food. Liu Xiaobie knew that Aunt Wang''s family wasn''t having a good time, so he could only reluctantly eat some of Aunt Wang''s steamed buns.


    After eating his fill, Liu Xiaobie sincerely said, "Aunt, I''m fine now. Thank you for saving my life."


    He bowed deeply.


    With that, he walked back to his own thatched hut and laid down on the thatch, thinking about how to survive in this world.


    The beggar did not know a word before he died, and Liu Xiaobie also did not know the characters in this world. If he wanted to go out and beg again, it would be impossible, he could only find something to do.


    It seemed that only by nurturing his emaciated body would he be able to practice martial arts.


    That afternoon, he went to Auntie Wang''s house to borrow a knife.


    Auntie Wang saw that Little Qian was fiddling with something she couldn''t understand, so she asked,


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu thought about paving the fish to improve his food, so he smiled and said, "Fishing net."


    At this time, Aunt Wang was even more puzzled. What kind of thing was a fishing net?


    There are fish for a living on this continent, but I''ve never heard of a fishing net, have I?


    Liu Xiaobie also faintly smiled in response to Aunt Wang''s doubts.


    Previously, when he was a teenager, he would learn how to make small bamboo fishing nets with his grandfather during his junior high school vacation. After tying up the bamboo fishing nets, he would tie them to the other end of the bamboo poles and lead the 8-9 year old Ah Hu to a small river outside the small town.


    After a busy afternoon, he was finally going to reap some rewards. He walked to the small river in anticipation and started his first job on the continent. He grabbed the end of the bamboo pole and threw it away.


    He and Little Tiger were overjoyed, Liu Xiaobie was also satisfied with the results of his work. Just like this, the sky slowly darkened as they caught half of the wooden bucket fish and happily carried the fish back to Wang Da Niang''s house.


    But when he returned home, even Auntie Wang did not expect the two to catch six or seven catties of fish. That night, Auntie Wang cooked three or four catties of fish for him to eat.


    There were still two to three catties of fish, Liu Xiaobie, that Aunt Wang could sell in the morning. If she were to sell it herself, she would probably not be able to sell it for even a dime and would be directly taken away by the person who bullied her.


    After the meal, Aunt Wang laughed, "Little beggar, Auntie still doesn''t know your name?"


    Liu Xiaobie thought about it and realized that Little Qian also didn''t have a name on this continent, so why not just call her the Earth''s nickname, Li Er.


    "Aunt, my name is Li Er." Liu Xiaobie smiled.


    "Heh, not a bad name."


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    The next day, Li Er and Little Tiger brought some salt with them early in the morning. Two big wooden buckets could hold twenty to thirty catties of fish.


    He went out to catch fish again, and kept fishing until noon. When he was hungry, he and Little Tiger roasted some fish with flint to fill their stomachs.


    After eating for the first time, Little Tiger''s eyes lit up and said, "Second Brother Li, the fish you made is much better than the ones my mother cooked."


    Li Er smiled but did not say anything.


    After they had eaten their fill, the two continued to fish until the night was over. They only returned to Lady Wang''s house after they had caught nearly twenty catties of fish.


    Aunt Wang saw the fish and quickly said, "Are you tired? "You guys rest, I''ll go make some fish for you guys to eat."


    When Li Er heard this, he immediately snatched over the words and said with a smile, "Aunt Wang, I can also make fish. I''ll let you have a taste of my cooking skills."


    Thus, under Aunt Wang''s surprised gaze, he walked into the kitchen and began to cook Red Braised Fish. When Li Er finished cooking the Red Braised Fish, the two of them ate with endless praise.


    Just like this, he and Little Tiger went out to catch fish every day. Many fish were sold by Auntie Wang the next day for money. Three months had passed unknowingly, and their nutrition had caught up with them.


    On the other side of the small river, he suddenly discovered a group of people wearing the same gray attire, surrounding and attacking a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man flew on his sword, and the group of people behind him could possibly be a group of people from the same sect or family attacking him alone.


    Wherever he went, boulders and trees filled the sky. How shocking was this moment? Cutting grass in a nest? It was even more awesome than in the movies!


    My mother, is this true?


    From her memory, she knew that in this world, only power was respected. However, what she had seen and heard changed her perspective and imagination. That was power.


    By now, this group of people had already gotten far away. Little Tiger wanted to catch up with them, but he couldn''t. That night, he returned to Lady Wang''s house.


    Lying on his bed with Little Tiger, Li Er was still thinking back to everything he saw today. He smiled at Little Tiger and said, "Do you want to be like the experts we saw at the riverside today, walking across the horizon with swords in hand?"


    Little Tiger sighed and said, "It''s a pity that no one taught us. Even if they called us, we couldn''t read."


    We couldn''t read that sentence, so we gave him a hard slap in the face.


    Looks like I need to learn something from this world.


    No matter what, he was still a second-rate university graduate on Earth, he just didn''t understand the words on this continent.


    After thinking continuously at Auntie Wang''s house for two days and two nights, he finally told her his thoughts, saying that he and Little Tiger would not be able to stay together for long.


    Now that there were less and less fish every day, he might as well take the money he had earned from selling the fish to the academy to study with Little Tiger. Although the school fees were too expensive for ordinary people to afford, the money he had earned from selling the fish was enough for him and Little Tiger to study for a year or two.

 C2

    When Aunt Wang finished listening to him, she was also stunned. She also did not expect that a beggar would have so many thoughts and perspectives. She also did not have any objections.


    "After all, the tuition fees were earned by Li Er. Plus, it was done in a useful future and he even brought his youngest son along. There is nothing that he is unwilling to do."


    He immediately agreed to his idea. Seeing how reasonable and reasonable she was, he was also very happy. He took out the thirty taels of silver that Aunt Wang had given him.


    Bringing Little Tiger to the small town school to register, but thinking that he and Little Tiger were too rustic, he and Little Tiger ran to the tailor shop and made two sets of clothes with Little Tiger and himself.


    1 tael of gold could be exchanged for 100 taels of silver, 1 tael of silver could be exchanged for 100 taels of copper coins, 2 taels of copper coins could be used to eat a bowl of noodles, and 3 taels of silver and 20 taels of copper coins could be used for a family life for two months.


    In other words, these two sets of clothes were enough for him and Little Tiger to live on for half a year.


    Even his mother had never bought such expensive clothes and fabrics. These were the best and most expensive clothes that Little Tiger would ever wear in his life.


    Little Tiger was a simple and honest little boy. He never took the initiative to bully others. Although Little Tiger was only eight or nine years old, he looked bigger than Li Er.


    The two of them found a remote alley and changed into a new set of clothes. They did look a little like the rich young master of a small family, except that it was a little dark.


    Walking on the central street of the small town, the kids who used to bully the beggar children or the young masters were no longer recognizable when they saw Li Er.


    It was hard to tell if he had any money with the emaciated little beggar from before. When the little beggar was begging, he was extremely slovenly, his hair was messy, and his face was dark, even though he was a little dark now.


    However, if you looked carefully, you would find that the person he saw was not handsome. After walking for almost a quarter of an hour, he and Little Tiger finally arrived at the only school in town. This school was called Zhengxing School.


    Looking at the entrance of the school was much more majestic than normal shops, he was filled with emotion, "Back on Earth, it was because I didn''t get into a first-rate university that I regretted so much. Now that I have the opportunity to learn from a new student, I will definitely not be angry anymore."


    Before, when he was still studying on Earth, he was one of the top students. But because he was scolded by the Chinese Literature teacher and the English teacher during his second year of school, his grades would eventually go bad no matter how good he was.


    Just like this, he spent only three days in the open for liberal arts. Science was indeed one of the top students in the entire school. It was a pity that he lost his temper when he was young and when he was crazy.


    Bringing little A''Hu into the academy, Li Er quickly went up and asked as a middle-aged man walked towards them, "Sir, may I ask if the academy can register now?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Li Er and Little Tiger, then said, "Why didn''t the master bring you here when he registered? Do you guys have tuition fees? "


    He thought to himself: It''s impossible for my family to give so much money to these two brats, right? If it was two people asking for sixteen taels of silver a year, would the middle-aged man believe it?


    Li Er explained, "The tuition fees were given to us by my family. We came to register ourselves, but the Lord is busy and has no time."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he thought to himself, "These two brats must be either rich or noble. The lord didn''t have the time to bring them to register and was dressed in decent clothes, so he courteously brought these two people to register at the registration office."


    After passing through the courtyard and arriving at a small loft, an old man in his fifties or so sat by the door. The middle-aged man said respectfully, "Old Yun has two little guys registered. Only now did Old Yun open his eyes and slowly stand up from his chair."


    Little Chen: "Did you bring another two juniors to register? "Come in with me."


    Old man Yun helped Li Er and Little Tiger register to collect tuition fees, issue school uniforms, and school tags.


    Then, he let the middle-aged man surnamed Chen lead the two to the lecturer''s hall. When the middle-aged man surnamed Chen was halfway there, he knew that there was nothing related to the academy.


    Thus, he gritted his teeth and took out 5 taels of silver to give the middle-aged man surnamed Chen a few words: I hope that Mr. Chen will give a few words of praise to me and Little Tiger when we apply for leave in the future.


    When the lecturer surnamed Chen heard this, he happily chuckled, "In the future, if you have any troublesome matters in the academy that you can''t solve, feel free to look for Uncle Chen."


    He continued, "Although Uncle Chen is not the dean of the academy, he can still say a few words. After saying that, he looked around and stuffed five taels of silver into his pocket."


    Next up, Uncle Chen will introduce the situation of the academy. Four and a half months will be half a month off for five days, and the two of you have to study in the academy for half a month before you can go home?


    If there''s trouble, report Uncle Chen''s name. Uncle Chen''s name is Chen Ke.


    When Uncle Chen brought the two of them to a newly opened academy, he said to a lecturer: "Instructor Li, please excuse me. Instructor Li walked out and saw two more students."


    Uncle Chen said, "These are two of my juniors who wish for Instructor Li to take care of them more."


    Then he said, "Li Er, Wang Hu, why aren''t you greeting Instructor Li?"


    The two of them hurriedly said, "Hello, Instructor Li. Teacher Li told Uncle Chen that there''s no problem, so you can leave the two of them to me."


    The instructor then led the two of them into the academy. He said to the approximately fifty students below, "Today, two more students have come to our class. Everyone warmly welcomes them to introduce themselves."


    He said very calmly: "Good morning, students. My name is Li Er, and I''m 11 years old. I hope that in the future, everyone will take good care of each other and help each other to study. I don''t have any pressure in introducing this child to students."


    Perhaps it was because he had never introduced himself before, he stammered, "I ¡­ I''m called Wang Hu. I''m nine years old this year." After saying this, Little Tiger''s legs trembled, causing his classmates to burst into laughter.


    In the following half a month, Li Er and Little Tiger began to write literate characters in their lives. At the beginning, it was still a little troublesome to write words, but as time went by, it became similar to the knowledge on Earth. It was just that the writing style was different.


    Even Instructor Li kept praising Li Er. He was talented, brilliant, smart, and had only learned for half a month or so, and had already finished learning all the books in the book.


    The lecturer didn''t have anything else to teach him, so he could only let him study on his own. Li Er would go to the library every day to read books and teach Little Tiger when he had free time. The semester was about to end.


    He had almost finished reading the books in the library. He was prepared to stop coming to the library after today''s reading. The librarian in the library was right, and Li Er was full of admiration. It was on this afternoon in the library.


    He finally found the record book for the cultivator. This book was found behind the fastest paralyzed wooden board on the bookshelf. Normally, there were very few students reading books in the library, and even less people reading in this corner.


    If he had not inadvertently discovered that he might have missed the book, the title of the book would not have been able to be seen clearly. He would have already seen the contents of the cultivator''s book after flipping through the first page.


    Suddenly, ten thousand horses galloped across my heart. Hacking grass in my nest, I''ve been looking for a book by a cultivator like this for a whole semester and I''ve already given up on it.

 C3

    The contents of the first page were: "Mysterious Qi Stage, Mysterious Core Stage, Mysterious Moon Stage, Mysterious Marquis Stage, Mysterious King Stage, Mysterious Sovereign Stage, Mysterious Sovereign Stage, and Mysterious Sovereign Stage. Each cultivation rank is divided into nine levels."


    The first three stages are the initial stage, the fourth to sixth stage is the middle stage, the seventh to ninth stage is the late stage, and the peak of ninth stage is the peak of perfection.


    One Mysterious Qi stage cultivator out of one thousand people could produce one Xuan Core Stage cultivator out of ten thousand Xuan Core Stage cultivators. Even ten thousand Xuan Core Stage cultivators might not produce one Xuan Yue Stage cultivator out of ten thousand.


    In any case, the more you cultivated, the more resources you would gain to kill you. You had no talent, no talent, no unique physique, and even if you had special physique and no cultivation technique, you would still be a cripple.


    Of course, in this book, there were also some people who could not cultivate and inadvertently swallowed some miraculous medicine, heaven and earth treasures, then became a cultivation genius of their generation.


    It was also recorded that ordinary cultivators needed medicinal pills to aid them in their cultivation. Their cultivation speed would increase exponentially, and there were even cultivators who would fight against cultivators with higher cultivation bases!


    Although they were clearly no match for him, they possessed powerful weapons and could easily deal with him. Thus, alchemist was the most popular profession in the entire Yan Wu Continent. They usually didn''t have any powerful backers and no one dared to offend them.


    Training pill refiners were also divided into nine levels, "Tier 1 to 9 apothecaries." "Tier 1 to 9 pill refiners are further divided into the initial, intermediate and last tier."


    For example, a mere late Tier 1 Pill Refiner could match up to ten intermediate Tier 1 Pill Refiners, while a single intermediate Tier 1 Pill Refiner could work against ten early Tier 1 Pill Refiners.


    Because I know how to concoct pills that are better than yours. If you can''t concoct pills that are higher than yours, perhaps other pill refiners at a higher level might be able to concoct pills that can''t be recorded.


    After that, the introduction of the book came to this point, and the latter part seemed to have been torn apart, which made Li Er feel a great pity. He slowly walked out of the library and arrived at the academy, not having dealt with these little kids before.


    When Xiao Jin suddenly heard the words that had previously bullied Little Qian, he said, "The third lady of the City Lord''s Mansion of a small town was chosen by the Myriad Sword Sect as their inner disciple."


    It had been a hundred years since such a thing had happened. Xiao Jin was a branch member of one of the three big families in the small town.


    Xiao Jin continued, "According to my father, in order to reward the City Lord''s Mansion, Third Young Miss was allowed to bring twenty servants to the Myriad Sword Sect to help Third Young Miss with her work."


    Moreover, they had to be smart and also test out the servants that could cultivate. They had to be under twelve years old, and the rest were to help the noble families with the personnel tests that could train in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Just like that, tomorrow would be the top ten exam candidates from each of the three families and twenty students from each generation of the three great families would be selected to take the exam from the City Lord''s Mansion!


    The other families had a total of fifty people. This time, there were a total of a hundred and fifty people who were going to test their spiritual roots and talent.


    Li Er quickly found Little Tiger and said, "Tell him to sit together during the exam and not to leave the questions empty. When the time comes, I will help you answer the questions. The exam will begin under Little Tiger''s confusion."


    The first exam was so nervous. After finishing it, he checked it several times. Then, when the examiner wasn''t paying attention, he swapped his paper with Little Tiger. After he finished, he switched back.


    Since even the lecturer did not know that the City Lord''s Mansion was going to test him this time, there was no need to be so strict with the examiners. He also knew that there was no need for Li Er to cheat, so he did not pay particular attention to Li Er.


    The next morning, the lecturer announced the results of the examination. Li Er got first place in the examination when she was under twelve. As expected, the lecturer smiled in satisfaction and said: "Next came second, Xiao Yu. Third, Wu Gang ¡­" There are also other members of the class whom Li Er does not know. "


    Ninth place was Little Tiger. Li Er knew that cheating would be obvious, so he purposely gave Little Tiger a few questions and announced the top ten names.


    The lecturer continued, "Early this morning, the old Headmaster informed the top ten students under the age of twelve that the old Headmaster had personally brought to the City Lord''s Mansion to test your spiritual roots and talent. Speaking of this, the old Headmaster''s face was filled with envy."


    Our class has: "Li Er first place, Huang Ying sixth, Wang Hu ninth, followed the lecturer to the Old Principal''s pavilion, followed the lecturer out of the academy, and walked towards the Old Principal''s pavilion."


    There were already seven students standing in front of the loft. There was also an old man in his sixties. He should be the old Headmaster!


    When the old dean saw that everyone was present, he didn''t say much and just followed me. After walking for fifteen minutes with the old dean, they arrived at the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    A small town couldn''t be considered a city because it only had a population of around 400,000. Generally, a large city would have a population of several millions or even tens of millions.


    A commandery city had around a hundred and eighty small towns like this. A commandery city had ten commanderies under a commandery city, and a commandery city usually had two commanderies below a commandery city.


    For example, the Divine Martial Empire had the fewest population. They had around 30 billion people, and Li Er didn''t even know how many people there were in the other two empires.


    There were two rows of guards at the entrance of the City Lord''s Mansion. They were fully armored with long spears in their hands and long swords at their waists. From the looks of it, there were around thirty of them.


    A small team leader at the City Lord''s Mansion''s gate saw the old dean and immediately bowed and said, "The old dean has arrived. City Lord Liu has been waiting for a long time, all the other aristocrats have arrived!"


    I''ve been waiting for you to rise to the top. This squad leader came from the academy in the past, so he''s very respectful to the old dean.


    The old Headmaster also clearly knew who the captain was. "Xiao Jin, you did pretty well. Work hard," he said as he entered the small city''s mansion.


    Li Er and the rest of the ten quickly followed. They were not heading to the main hall, but to the training grounds. When the old Headmaster and his group entered the training grounds.


    He saw about four to five hundred people sitting on the two sides of the training field. Dozens of seats were occupied by people from different towns, and behind the seats were the members of their families.


    In fact, other than being an open academy, the other three noble families also had their own academies. However, they did not recruit ordinary people, but rather, their allegiance and allegiance were already available.


    In the middle of the training field, there was a high platform where several young disciples were currently testing the spiritual roots and talent of the younger generation of each clan.


    Suddenly, a little girl walked onto the examination platform. She placed her hand on the testing stone, and a yellow light shot out in all directions. The old man sitting beside her slowly nodded his head.


    In the Myriad Sword Sect, it was already considered a talent above the outer sect. However, by the side of Third Miss Lu, there were already eighteen people selected for the twenty spots. They were all Mortal level spirit roots of the younger generation.


    Eighty-eight examinees were tested on low-grade Mortal level personnel. These younger generation members were all raised by their own families. As of now, only the upperclassmen were left to take the test.


    These youngsters all had no background. Some of the better seedlings would be roped in by the aristocratic families to their best.


    When it was the Zhengxing School''s turn, the old Headmaster let Li Er be the first to take the test. He walked up to the test platform full of expectation. After he entered the test platform, what did the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect ask for?


    He answered, "I''m Li Er. How old are you?" He then replied, "Eleven years old."


    The disciple said, "First, put your hand on the Talent Stone."


    Li Er did as he was told and in less than ten seconds, the golden light shot straight up into the sky. The middle-aged deacon immediately jumped up and exclaimed: "An exceptional talent that is hard to see in ten thousand years."


    Then he said, "Even if you only have low rank Mortal level talent, you can still call the wind and summon the rain in the inner sect." At this time, the middle-aged deacon was already laughing out loud.


    Returning to the sect was definitely a bountiful reward, and he might even be promoted to elder. From then on, he would rise to the sky in a single step. He hurriedly walked over and said, "Little brother, what is your name?"


    How old is he now? That look in his eyes was as if he wanted to swallow Li Er whole. The disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect and the City Lord''s various big families felt goosebumps all over their bodies as they looked at this deacon elder''s flattering smile.


    He thought to himself, "This shameless bastard is almost a hundred years old, and yet he still laughs so lowly!"


    At this moment, Li Er thought to himself, "Cut the grass in the nest, old scoundrel bro doesn''t play backrest. This old man''s eyes are too hot, it makes me and the people around me think too much."


    In fact, how would they know that if Li Er''s spiritual roots were not bad, this middle-aged deacon would soar to the heavens in a single step. At that time, his status as a resource would be considered to be core within the Myriad Sword Sect.


    The middle-aged deacon explained, "Talent is divided into low, middle, upper, saint rank, and exceptional looks."


    It was easy to imagine that Li Er''s talent was that astonishing. With this explanation, everyone was relieved. Even Li Er was beginning to sweat. It was a good thing that he had caused such a ruckus.


    The middle-aged deacon said, "The spiritual roots are divided into Human, Heaven, Emperor, and God levels. After saying that, he respectfully said," Little brother, please come and test your spiritual roots with me. "


    Li Er did not ask any further. He slowly reached out his hand to press the testing jade. After a few seconds, there was no reaction!


    He retracted his palm and tried again, but there was no response. Even the middle-aged deacon was no longer calm. There shouldn''t be any problems with the spirit root testing stone right?


    After saying that, the middle-aged deacon stretched out his hand and tested it. Purple light shone brightly. There was no problem, the middle-aged deacon had low-grade Earth rank spiritual roots.


    Relax, he called another Myriad Sword Sect disciple to give it a try, a yellow light shot out in all directions. This disciple had a high-grade Mortal Spiritual Root, there was no problem ah. After the test, the middle-aged deacon who held onto the last sliver of hope asked Li Er to try again.


    There was still no response. At this time, the middle-aged deacon''s hand grabbed Li Er''s pulse, and after sensing it for a long time, his face immediately darkened, and he said coldly: "Heaven''s End Physique, any elixirs, can''t let your profound energy enter your body. Heaven''s End Physique is also called a waste."


    If a normal person took a elixir or miracle medicine, there would still be 50% left to cultivate. A waste body was destined to be a cripple that could not cultivate, not even in body transformation.


    A complete cripple. A cripple. The middle-aged deacon obviously didn''t give Li Er any face right now. It wasn''t easy for him to see an opportunity to reach the heavens in a single step. Turns out it was so tortuous, even embarrassing him to the point of erupting.


    He thought to himself, "Cutting grass in my nest, God, you really know how to mess with me. Not only did I reincarnate as a beggar, but I was also born with a wasted body. Just now, I was the focus of everyone''s attention."


    He let out a sigh as he walked off the platform with his head lowered. When he stepped off the stage, everyone on the stage rolled their eyes at Li Erhu, causing a huge trauma to his little heart.


    The remaining students of the Zhengxing School were able to find out a low-grade Mortal Realm spirit root. Unfortunately, the Myriad Sword Sect didn''t think much of it!


    Among the other families, even the City Lord''s Mansion had tried their best to win over this student, but he was accepted into the City Lord''s Mansion. Only Little Tiger remained to take the test.

 C4

    The middle-aged deacon suddenly looked like Little Tiger, he had a feeling that this kid''s talent shouldn''t be bad, but the middle-aged deacon didn''t say anything.


    He continued, "There are still a few students who haven''t been tested yet." The old dean replied, "There''s still one more. Little Tiger is a little scared!"


    Xiao Hu walked up onto the platform, causing the audience to burst into laughter. The middle-aged deacon let out a cold snort, which sounded like a thunderclap. The audience was immediately filled with silence, so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    This was the terror of strength. After Little Tiger had recorded the information, his hands trembled as he pressed down on the crystal clear Talent Stone. In less than ten seconds, golden light shot into the sky!


    However, compared to Li Er, the golden light wasn''t that rich. His was golden, while Little Tiger was golden. With a little golden light, it would be amazing.


    Although this was not a peerless quality, with the eyes of the middle-aged deacon, he could see that this was a peak saint rank, only half a step away from becoming a peerless quality. It could be said that in the future, there was a great chance for him to step into a peerless quality.


    This time, although the middle-aged deacon was shocked, he appeared extremely calm on the surface. At this time, the outer sect disciple looked at the middle-aged deacon and saw that he was completely calm.


    The disciple thought to himself, ''This kid is quite talented. If Little Tiger has good spiritual roots, then let''s see if you can sit here, old geezer!''


    Acting as if he didn''t care at all, the outer sect disciple said, "Enough, let Little Tiger continue pressing down on the Spirit Root Test Stone. Little Tiger did as he said, and when he pressed down on the Spirit Root Test Stone, the white light blinded everyone''s eyes."


    No one knew what happened, but the spirit root stones were broken into countless pieces. After two to three seconds, the middle-aged deacon shattered the chair with his palm, and said coldly, "Everyone, stay in the Mayor''s mansion for two days from now. Those you are not allowed to leave, kill without mercy."


    As he finished speaking, the aura of the Mystic Moon late stage deacon emanated from his body to intimidate everyone present. His killing intent also surfaced from his body, causing everyone present to be stunned. Everyone was thinking, wasn''t this just a Spirit Root Test Stone?


    Was there a need to do this? Only the Mayor and the people from the Myriad Sword Sect knew what had happened.


    At this time, the middle-aged deacon called over one of his trusted aides and said, "Bring my identity card over, and then give this disciple a bag of high-grade Profound Stones."


    He told this disciple to sit on a level two flying beast and fly to the nearest Wind Lake County. Then, he would go to the County City Palace to use a transportation formation to return to the Myriad Sword Sect and tell Sect Master what happened here.


    With that, he whistled. A huge Rank Two Eagle Beast was equivalent to a Xuan Core stage demonic beast. It could fly thousands of miles a day.


    The small towns in the Wind Lake County only had a distance of 8000 miles and it was enough to go back and forth in two days. After speaking, he rushed to the City Lord and said, "Brother Lu, please strengthen the guards. City Lord Lu, do you know what happened?"


    Immediately calling for a subordinate, the city lord entered a state of alert. A group of around 70 to 80 people wearing different clothes from the guards outside were all carrying a sword on their backs.


    So there were so many cultivators in the City Lord''s Mansion, and the City Lord was also someone from the Myriad Sword Sect. No wonder the Myriad Sword Sect came to this small town to recruit disciples.


    Li Er''s heart skipped a beat as he felt something big had happened. After City Lord Lu and the middle-aged deacon finished talking, the two of them laughed heartily and walked towards Little Tiger.


    Little Tiger cried out, "Mayor, this old grandpa, I ¡­ I really didn''t use much strength. I ¡­ I touched the stone lightly, and it shattered. It really doesn''t matter to me.


    He was also a novice cultivator who didn''t understand anything. He didn''t know anything about cultivation, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "Kids don''t get hurt on purpose, you guys don''t need to worry about it, right?"


    At this time, the middle-aged deacon looked at Li Er without saying a word. He said to Little Tiger, "Little brother, we won''t seek compensation from you. We''ll introduce you to this City Lord Lu Bu Wei. My name is Violent."


    Call me Brother Meng or Brother Meng. At this moment, Lu Buwei hurriedly called his third daughter over!


    Introducing Little Tiger to Little Brother Wang Hu, "This is my third daughter, Lu Yingfeng, who is about the same age as you. In the future, you have to take care of each other and love each other in the sect."


    If you want, I can make the decision to betroth my daughter to you. My little daughter is the prettiest girl in the town.


    Only ten years old and he''s already at the fourth level of the Spirit Qi realm. He laughed out loud and didn''t have time to reply.


    The deacon immediately cut in: "Little brother Wang Hu, don''t listen to this old bastard. I have two granddaughters in the sect, the older is twelve years old and beautiful like a flower, and already have reached the eighth stage of the Spirit Qi realm, the younger is eight years old, the smaller is small and exquisite, the more is fifth stage of the Spirit Qi!"


    You are definitely satisfied with your trip to the sect, and then you started laughing out loud. At this time, City Lord Lubwey said, "You old bastard, you''re almost a hundred years old. I''m only fifty years old. I''m still alive even after your death?"


    Then he continued, "Brother Wang Hu belongs to our small town, so we won''t leave any outsiders behind." The Enforcer was surprised when he said this, and he added, "Lu Buwei, you are too brave. How about we practice together?"


    Lu Buwei was dumbfounded. City lord Lu Buwei was only at the third level of the Mystic Moon realm and practicing with a fierce deacon. Wasn''t he just asking to be beaten up?


    At this time, everyone present reacted. So it was Wang Hu! This boy was a peerless genius! Otherwise, how could he have sealed off the scene?


    Otherwise, why would the Spirit Root Stone shatter? Li Er was also very happy for Little Tiger and he also ran over to congratulate Old Principal Hu and the other students of the Zhengxing School as they were all smiles as they accepted their congratulations.


    It''s almost time for lunch. City Lord Lubwe ordered, "Everyone, let''s celebrate at the City Lord''s Mansion for three days. After that, we''ll call some servants over and ask them to prepare lunch. City Lord Lubwe asked Little Tiger if there''s anyone else in his family."


    His father had never seen him since he was young. His elder sister was twelve years old this year, and her name was Wang Xiaoyi. When he was seven years old, his elder sister sold it to the Xiao family of the three big families in the small town.


    When the Xiao family''s patriarch heard this, he almost collapsed to the ground.


    When Little Tiger''s mother and elder sister came to the Mayor''s mansion, they cried bitterly. Those who heard this cried bitterly, those who heard this wept tears. Now, their families were finally reunited.


    At this time, City Lord Lu Bu Wei''s eyes lit up. He quickly comforted Aunt Wang, "From now on, you will live in the City Lord''s Mansion and not go back to the small town of South Port Street. Where are your living conditions?"


    Auntie Wang was an honest person. "How can I do that?" It was hard for the mayor to accept Lu Buwei''s punishment for his lack of merit.


    After that, he could only persuade Little A''Hu that City Lord Lu Bu Wei and his two other sons were all his daughters. If a son married Little A''Hu''s big sister, then wouldn''t he be tied up with Little A''Hu?


    You see, your mother and sister don''t have enough to eat, and they might even be bullied by others. Why not just stay in the Mayor''s mansion, eat and drink, have more people, and be safe.


    Little A''Hu was not good at expressing himself and could only look at Li Er. City Lord Lu Bu Wei also looked at him. Aunt Wang also looked at him. It was as if their entire family was ruled by Li Er!


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Aunt Wang, your family has indeed had a hard time. You can rest assured that you won''t need to do anything in the City Lord''s Mansion. In the future, Wang Hu will repay City Lord Lu Bu Wei."


    After hearing his reply, Aunt Wang finally relaxed and said, "Alright then. Little Tiger''s sister looks at Li Er in confusion.


    After settling the matter with Auntie Wang and her family, he looked at Little Tiger secretly. He wanted to see if he could understand the look in his brother''s eyes after seeing this simple and honest little boy following behind him for a period of time.


    Little Ah Hu was very clear that Second Brother Li wanted to cultivate, even if it was just going to the sect to take a look. Little Ah Hu shyly asked, "Mighty Deacon, can I bring Second Brother Li along when I join the sect?"


    If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t even be here today. If it wasn''t for him, I might still be at home, doing nothing. At this moment, even the fierce deacon was looking at him!


    He is a cripple, and the sect is not as comfortable as you think. A person like this can only be a servant in the sect, and rather than being in danger at any time, it''s better to stay at the City Lord''s Mansion and spend the rest of his life there.


    Everyone looked at Li Er to see what he had to say. Their faces were ugly as they asked, "Is the sect really that dangerous?"


    Finished speaking, he looked towards the fierce deacon, who also said seriously: Every month, hundreds or even thousands of service disciples die, even though the number of service disciples is over fifty thousand!


    However, the competition is also very high. Unless Wang Hu has the power to speak up in the sect, only then will he be able to take care of you. If something happens while you''re running, Wang Hu might come to save you.


    He thought to himself: I don''t want to send myself to my death by cutting the grass in my nest. I should just stay in the small town and enjoy myself.


    Aunt Wang said, "Wang Hu can go, but Li Er is smart enough to take care of Wang Hu, so Deacon Meng, you can agree." Aunt Wang said, "Wang Hu can go, but Li Er is smart enough to take care of Wang Hu, so Deacon Meng, you can agree.


    This made him unable to advance or retreat. He said with an ugly expression, "If I can''t survive this, can I come back?" The deacon said, "An ordinary person would probably need at least a few decades to come back. I wonder if he will be able to come back alive." After he finished speaking, he stopped talking.

 C5

    After living on Earth for more than 20 years, he had always been a timid, self-abasement, and a lack of sense of responsibility, so he could only accept this situation.


    In fact, he yearned for cultivators in his heart, but when he found out that he was born with a crippled body, his heart was unwilling to accept this fact.


    In any case, he was still a cripple, and he had already died once. He only wanted to be a better person and didn''t want to live another useless life.


    He had lived on Earth for more than 20 years, especially on the night when Li Er betrayed his loved ones and no one cared about his life!


    I''ve already thought it through very clearly. If I have another chance, if I can do it again in a place where no one knows my past and can start over, I will definitely become a great man. In any case, I''m already like this.


    Little Tiger had already gotten himself a chance. He sighed in his heart. Forget it.


    The reason why they were killed on the path of cultivation was also for themselves. As everyone looked at Li Er with complicated expressions, they took a deep breath in their hearts. Perhaps this wasn''t a bad thing? Who knows?


    In less than a day and a half, a guard suddenly rushed into the main hall.


    The guard knelt on one knee. "Reporting to the City Lord, the sect head and elders of the Myriad Sword Sect have come to the door!" City Lord Lu Bu Wei was excited. Even the sect head had personally come.


    After saying that, he hurriedly rushed out together with Deacon Meng. A large group of nobles in the mansion''s main hall, upon hearing the guard''s words, also hurriedly followed them out, wanting to meet a great figure they had never seen before in their entire lives.


    When City Lord Lu Bu Wei and the fierce deacon saw the sect head of the Myriad Sword Sect at the City Lord''s Mansion''s entrance.


    Disciple Lu Buwei, disciple fiercely greets the sect master and elders. (The fierce deacon did not kneel down, but only bent down to pay his respects to the sect master. After all, he was also a deacon of the sect.)


    Before the Sect Master could open his mouth to call City Lord Lu Bu Wei and the fierce deacon up, the nobles following closely behind all knelt down on one knee as well. "We pay their respects to Sect Master!"


    Suddenly, there were four white-haired old men. One of them could even blow the wind to estimate that he was the oldest one, the other old man had a gourd on his waist, the third old man must have been a handsome man when he was young, even now!


    The last old man''s body was in a mess, as if he had not taken care of his body for a long time. He looked like he was inferior to these people, but the grand master had yet to speak.


    The four old men quickly asked, "Where is that Wang Hu brat? Where is it? Which one is it? Did you come out yet? The old man, whose body was in a mess of black paint, grabbed City Lord Lu Bu Wei''s collar and asked, "Is it that kid?"


    At this time, the middle-aged Sect Master said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Martial Uncle Yun, we are already at the door and will be able to see Wang Hu soon. If you do this, you will scare the younger generation.


    There were four middle-aged men behind the grand master. One of them said, "Lu Buwei, why aren''t you inviting the grand elder and the grand master into the mansion for a chat? What do they look like standing at the gates?"


    City Lord Lu Bu Wei said respectfully, "It''s master. Grand elders, sect master, elders please follow me to the junior''s living room. Wang Hu is waiting in the living room. After speaking, he immediately led the way, and everyone followed.


    Arriving at the entrance of the guest hall, the Sect Master gave Deacon Meng and Lu Buwei a meaningful glance, and City Lord Lu Buwei immediately understood what was going on!


    I have already prepared wine for all of you. With that, I have called the commander to escort everyone over. The Great Master of the Myriad Sword Sect''s Great Elders and Elders walked into the main hall and saw that there was Eldest Mother Wang, Wang Xiao Ni, Li Er, and Wang Hu.


    At this time, City Lord Lu Bu Wei and the fierce deacon still hadn''t come in. Grand Elder Yun looked at them and excitedly went forward to grab Li Er''s shoulders!


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect this old man to meet such a freak like you in his lifetime!" He was about to hug him, but his little arms and legs couldn''t struggle free from this old freak.


    The sweat on Li Er''s forehead started pouring out as he hurriedly shouted, "I''m not Wang Hu, I''m not Wang Hu. He then pointed at Little Tiger. He''s ¡­ you all look for him!"


    Ten thousand thoughts and ten thousand thoughts raced through his mind. What was going on? This big brother has seen such a bloody plot! This old pervert, this damn pervert!


    [Even if brother is handsome and unparalleled, you don''t need to use so much strength when people see you. Your arm was almost crushed. It hurts like hell. This old pervert looks like he''s going to die, why is he still so strong?]


    At this time, Grand Elder Yun was also dumbfounded. If it wasn''t you, could it be him? Wang Hu?) He looked at Grand Elder Yun and everyone else with doubtful gazes.


    Just then, the Grand Elder Yun spoke out, "You''re pointing at little Ah Hu? Stupid and clumsy? A simple and honest fellow? Would he explode the Spirit Root Test Stone? Would he be half a step away from being a peerless figure?


    Grand Elder Yun wouldn''t believe Li Er''s words even if he was beaten to death, so he said: "My good disciple, stop messing around. If you continue messing around with master, I''ll spank you.


    At this time, City Lord Lu Bu Wei and Deacon Meng were also dumbfounded when they ran into the living room. When they saw Grand Elder Yun holding Li Er''s arms and asking all sorts of questions, both Lu Bu Wei and Deacon Meng called out in unison, "Master Lu, this is Wang Hu."


    Everyone was looking at Grand Elder Yun with strange gazes. Grand Elder Yun''s face was also very thick, but he had nothing to say.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Aiya, my mother! I''m getting old, I''m getting old, my eyes are blurring, and I''ve actually recognized the wrong disciple!" He said loudly to Li Er: "Didn''t I just touch you and beat you to death?"


    Shouting like that? He really isn''t a man, he said disdainfully.


    Everyone was also drunk in their hearts (" This old pervert old fogey won''t even take a piss at himself if he doesn''t die; even the copper drum and iron hide''s hands are gently pulled by you, I''m guessing he''s already broken to the point of not leaving any skin at all ").


    You yourself despise others, and you even say that they are not men, that they are not men, that they are children, or that they are mere mortals, who can compare to you? How can you speak in such a relaxed manner?


    After City Lord Lu Bu Wei and the fierce deacon finished talking, the Sect Leader scratched his head and said, "Please don''t be impatient, let us first help Wang Hu to test for his spirit root. If there''s anything to say and if there''s time in the future, we can have it, no?


    At this time, an Elder suddenly took out a Rainbow Stone and a Pure Yellow Stone!


    The elder said to City Lord Lu Bu Wei and the fierce deacon, "This is the highest level testing stone in the entire Yan Wu Continent. It can definitely test Wang Hu''s spirit root and talent!"


    He then said to Little Tiger in a friendly tone, "Young man, come and take the test. It''s the same as the test before. Little Tiger meekly looked at Li Er, then at everyone else. He walked over to take the test for his spirit root."


    This time, it was not just a simple look, but a look that was simultaneously being emitted, and it was also from the bottom of the Rainbow Stone. This time, it was not just a look, but a look that was simultaneously being emitted, and it was also from the bottom of the Rainbow Stone which was slowly climbing up to the top of the Rainbow Stone.


    At this time, Grand Elder Yun said loudly, "Th-th-this is actually ¡­ the f * ck! It''s actually a Divine level spirit root! A Divine level spirit root is something that is rarely seen in a million years!"


    Even our sect''s founder only has medium-grade Emperor level spiritual roots. His talent is even superior to superior talent.


    Moreover, the light from the Rainbow Spirit Root Stone was still slowly climbing upwards, this time the powerful elders of the Myriad Sword Sect couldn''t calm down, it was as if they were testing themselves, no, it was even more excited than their own test.


    The seven-colored light snail like speed finally reached the top of the seven-colored stone, everyone was incomparably excited, their entire bodies were trembling, unable to say a single word. After a long while, little Ah Hu touched his head, and asked a certain elder with a perplexed look, "Can old grandpa do it?


    You still need to test it? At this time, everyone''s eyes turned from the Rainbow Stone to Little Tiger. Little Tiger saw everyone looking at him with the intent to eat him up, calling out, "Second Brother Li, have I caused trouble again?"


    Only then did everyone realize that they had scared Little Tiger. That elder immediately took out another yellow testing talent stone. It was a grade higher than the one they had before, and was also the top testing stone in the entire Martial Continent.


    The Elder opened his mouth and said, "Brat, hold down this pure yellow Five Elements Stone. Let''s see if you reached the fourth and fifth line of the pure yellow Five Elements Stone just like you said. Everyone can''t wait to see Little Tiger.


    He also reached out his hand to press it down, and the light from the pure yellow stone immediately reached the fourth line. He slowed down to the fourth line, but he was still slowly climbing.


    When the fourth line reached its peak, the elders were all cheering loudly in their hearts. Kid, you will be the only one for all eternity. As if hearing the cheers of the crowd, you''ve finally surpassed the fourth line and barely reached the fifth line.


    This was a peerless talent. Although it was unstable, it was still a talent that could definitely reach a peerless talent in the future. This was truly abnormal.


    At this time, Grand Elder Yun jumped up. If he didn''t fly up, then he couldn''t help but feel excited, jumping up like a child. Not to mention Grand Elder Yun!


    Even the other Supreme Elders, Sect Leaders, and Elders all had the same thought. It was just that they did not have the temperament of Grand Elder Yun, and did not show it on the spot.


    At this time, Little Tiger meekly said, "I''m not even as good as Li Er. When all the big bosses hear this, they really want to turn the tables. There are even more amazing people."


    Grand Elder, Grand Elder, Grand Elder, all of the Elders looked at City Lord Lu Bu Wei and the fierce deacon with murderous eyes. Grand Elder Yun scolded them, "You two want to betray the sect?"


    Before City Lord Lu Bu Wei and the fierce deacon could speak, Grand Elder Yun waved his hand and interrupted, "Little Li, it''s your turn to go up!"


    Hearing this, Li Er''s face immediately turned green as he looked at Grand Elder Yun with a disgusted gaze. This old man, this old pervert, this old scoundrel, this old man will not die. Your older brother''s innocence will be ruined by you today, I want to cry but have no tears.


    The elders instantly reacted by laughing out loud as they looked at Li Er who looked like he was about to eat. They were laughing so hard that they couldn''t care less about showing their face, and even the head of the Myriad Sword Sect was laughing out loud.


    It wasn''t easy for Li Er to wait for the elders to finish laughing. With a green face, he looked at the Grand Elder as if he wanted to devour him. Even if his innate talent test hand was placed on the pure yellow stone, it would not divert his gaze away.


    Li Er''s talent was a straight line to the top of the fifth row. All the big bosses were dumbstruck. Where the hell did this monster come from? If there was another rank in the Talent Stone, then Li Zi''s talent was definitely above that of ordinary people.


    At this time, when the elder had asked him to test for his spiritual roots, Li Er was not convinced. In his heart, he thought to himself, if he dies, then so be it.


    The deacon immediately came out and said, "Is he born with a waste body, or one that can''t be cured.


    The four Supreme Elders and the four Elders, a total of nine people, could not believe this. They all took Li Er''s pulse, and in the end, all of them shook their heads and sighed.


    He checked Little Tiger''s pulse and cried out: "Heart of the Crimson Child!" No wonder he had such an expression and personality. This caused the Sect Leader of the Supreme Elders of the Myriad Sword Sect to continuously laugh.


    At this time, Grand Elder Yun said, "I want to take Little Li into my sect to see if there are any pill formulas or medicine that can solve his problem. If the blind cat meets a dead end, it will definitely be him."


    Even without him, in the future, our Myriad Sword Sect will still be able to dominate the Martial Arts Continent.


    Li Er looked at Grand Elder Yun and said pitifully, "Can I not go?"


    Grand Elder Yun, "That''s not up to you!" He suddenly laughed. "Just listen to me. Li Er''s heart is in pain. Is this really going to happen?"

 C6

    Even though he had already confirmed that he would become a service disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect, this f * cking person could actually run into a dead mouse.


    Becoming an honorary disciple of a Supreme Elder meant that his survival was assured. Thinking of this, a timid person like him felt slightly better.


    Originally, cultivators like the Supreme Elder, Sect Master, and all the other Elders were already fine, but their hearts were filled with joy.


    After agreeing to City Lord Lu Bu Wei''s invitation, the group of big bosses followed City Lord Lu Bu Wei to the backyard and saw that it was filled with around 40 to 50 tables of people.


    When City Lord Lu Bu Wei and his group of people arrived, all of the nobles stood up to welcome them. City Lord Lu Bu Wei introduced the big boss of the Myriad Sword Sect one by one!


    Although the rich and powerful people in these small towns knew that the Myriad Sword Sect had some amazing people, when they followed City Lord Lu Bu Wei and welcomed them at the City Lord''s Mansion''s gate, they were slower by a bit because they didn''t hear what they had said clearly and only knew that some important person had arrived.


    At this time, hearing City Lord Lu Bu Wei''s introduction had actually alarmed the sect head of the Myriad Sword Sect and the four great elders. Everyone''s hearts were filled with incomparable shock!


    At this time, the sect head of the Myriad Sword Sect received a cup of wine from a servant, and said to the crowd, "I didn''t expect such a genius to appear in such a place that can''t be considered a big city. It seems like there are a lot of talented people in this small town.


    My Myriad Sword Sect promises here today to thank City Lord Lu Bu Wei for discovering this genius, Wang Hu. From today onwards, the Myriad Sword Sect will recruit 200 disciples every five years.


    After he finished drinking, the crowd also said, "We are willing to serve the Myriad Sword Sect." They also drank it all in one gulp, and everyone also wished to tie up the leg of the Myriad Sword Sect.


    The head of the Myriad Sword Sect drank a cup of wine and left with the crowd. This was already giving face to the City Lord of Lu Buwei. The City Lord sent the people of the Myriad Sword Sect to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The sect head opened his mouth and said, "Lu Buwei will greatly reward you and Deacon Meng this time. I hope you can dig up more talents for our sect." At the same time, he hoped that you could stop these people from talking and protect Wang Hu''s family!


    If necessary, take the necessary measures ¡­ If something happens, with my Myriad Sword Sect supporting you, City Lord Lu Bu Wei''s heart was at ease when he heard the Sect Leader''s words.


    The sect leader of the Myriad Sword Sect directly threw a storage ring to City Lord Lu Bu Wei. City Lord Lu Bu Wei was extremely excited.


    He said incoherently: "This is a spatial ring. Think about it, I''m still a small city lord and I''m still using a storage bag. Only a Myriad Sword Sect deacon has the right to use a spatial ring."


    Even Mayor Lu Bu Wei was extremely young. He never thought that just the space ring alone was a sky-high price for him. Even if he couldn''t afford it, he didn''t have the qualifications to buy it with his identity as a mystical stone.


    There was no need to talk about the items in the storage ring. City Lord Lubu Wei was not in a hurry to look through the items in the storage ring and instead expressed his gratitude towards the grand master!


    A group of elders brought Little Tiger and Li Er to ride the sect protecting demon beast of the Myriad Sword Sect. The sect guarding demon beast was a late stage six Thunder Lion Soaring Leopard, and this late stage six Thunder Lion Flying Leopard had six pairs of lightning wings on its back.


    Mayor Lu Bu Wei waited for the big bosses of the Myriad Sword Sect to leave and then quickly returned to his room to scan the items in his spatial ring with his spirit sense. For a long time, he couldn''t come back to his senses!


    Five million high-grade Profound Stones, a cultivation method that could cultivate to the Xuanhou realm, three cultivation methods that could cultivate to the Xuanhou realm, five high-grade azure-ranked, and five low-grade yellow-ranked martial skills.


    It had to be known that the strongest martial skill of the City Lord Lu Bu Wei was only a high-rank azure rank martial skill. It was only granted to the city lord of a small town when he went out to execute a sect mission from the Myriad Sword Sect.


    One could imagine that even the rogue cultivators of the Xuan King were unable to purchase a Yellow Rank martial skill. The martial skill was divided into: "Cyan Rank, Yellow Rank, Profound Rank, Earth Rank, Heaven Rank, and Extreme Rank!"


    Every rank was divided into upper, middle, and lower third ranks. For the three great clans in that small town, having a mid-grade Cyan Rank Martial Skill was already an incredible feat. No one in the small town dared to provoke them; a low-grade Yellow Rank Martial Skill could be sold for one million high-grade Profound Stones.


    A high-grade mystical stone could be sold for one hundred medium-grade Profound Stones, a medium-grade Profound Stone could be sold for one hundred low-grade Profound Stones, and a low-grade Profound Stone could be sold for a hundred gold taels.


    One thousand high-grade mystical stones could nurture a perfect Mysterious Core warrior; one hundred thousand high-grade mystical stones could nurture a perfect Mysterious Moon stage cultivator; five million high-grade mystical stones could nurture only one perfect Mysterious Hou.


    There were also ten types of Profound Moon Profound Marquis'' weapons. City Lord Lu Bu Wei knew that he had reached the heavens in a single step and was extremely excited in his heart.


    One must know that a late-Sixth Order demon beast was the equivalent of a Black Emperor. It could be said that it was even more powerful than four Supreme Elders.


    The Myriad Sword Sect plus the fierce deacon was one. The four supreme elders, the sect head, the elders, and the fierce deacon were ten people, Li Er, and Little Tiger. In total, there were twelve people who arrived at the Wind Lake County in less than a quarter of an hour.


    If it weren''t for the two elders protecting Li Er and Little Tiger, the two of them might have been blown to death by this extreme wind.


    A mortal could not even see a demon beast flying in the sky. Even if it flew very low, it had no intention of stopping once it reached the Wind Lake County. The twelve of them brought the small Thunder Lion Leopard directly to the special teleportation formation used by the Myriad Sword Sect''s inner sect.


    The sect head instructed Deacon Meng and the four elders that Wang Hu''s talent and spirit root could not be mentioned to anyone. Even if it was any other elders, if they wanted the Myriad Sword Sect to become glorious again, they would have to keep it a secret.


    The four elders immediately replied, "Yes. The sect leader then spoke to the four martial uncles." Do we need to inform the three great forefathers? "


    The four great elders were silent for a moment. "For now, don''t notify the ancestor that went into closed door cultivation. Let us teach this brat first. Old man Yun will take care of Little Li."


    "Yes." The Grand Elder laughed as he spoke. After he finished speaking, he brought Little Tiger away with him along with the other two Grand Elders. Grand Elder Yun said with a dark smile, "Follow this old man."


    Without waiting for Li Er to reply, he grabbed onto his shoulder and flew to his own mountain peak.


    There was an endless stream of people coming from the grand halls on the peak of the Pill Peak. Elder Yun brought them to the top of the mountain, where there were not many people. There was only an ancient building on the peak!


    The Grand Elder Yun had only given him a single command medallion. There was a cloud carved on top, and on the back of the medallion were three small words ¨C Myriad Sword Sect. There were nine small swords on four sides of the medallion that would make people''s blood boil!


    After that, he gave Li Er a few books on the basics of medicinal herbs, one on the introduction of medicinal herbs and one on the general knowledge of cultivating medicinal herbs.


    Then, Grand Elder Yun said, "This mountain peak is called the Divine Pill Palace. There won''t be many people within a radius of ten miles. Only a few of my honorary disciples will live here, and there will be around twenty people from the Alchemy Peak Sect that are here to nurture medicinal plants."


    The Grand Elder continued, "I am called Yun Tai Ni. If I encounter an unresolvable problem, take out the command medallion. This is my token and seeing the command medallion will be the same as seeing me!"


    Even the Sect Leader had to give me some face, because I am a Grade Six Alchemist. Even in the Divine Martial Empire, I am considered one of the best. After saying that, I looked at Li Er with a complacent expression.


    Li Er''s forehead was full of black lines. He told himself to find a room in the backyard of the main hall and have a meal three times a day delivered to your room.


    After you finish reading all of these books, you must remember the introduction, the cultivation method, and the uses of each medicinal herb.


    You brat, you can go out and learn from those juniors. After a month, I will know if you have talent in this area.


    The Grand Supreme Elder''s face was filled with pride as he looked at Li Er''s unwilling expression. He thought to himself, "Kid, one month from now, there will be something for you to bear.


    It was only the beginning. When he thought of how much he had accomplished on the path of a pill refiner, only he himself knew how much suffering he had endured and what sort of things he had experienced.


    He silently sighed, hoping that he could reconstruct his spirit root for him and cultivate a peerless genius in the sect with his pill refining skills. Who would have known, that it was all because of Grand Elder Yun''s blind cat meeting a dead rat, allowing Li Er to rise to prominence.

 C7

    Amongst the many rooms in the Divine Pill Palace, Grand Elder Yun had brought Li Er to find a random room and then left. Since he had nothing to do, he could only take out a few herb books to read!


    First, he looked at the introduction for the herb book: "The first page in the book describes medicinal pills as divided into nine grades. From the first grade to the ninth grade, medicinal herbs as well as corresponding medicinal pills are also divided into grades one to nine ¡­"


    After looking at it for six whole days, he finally finished reading the introduction of basic common sense. He was also interested in reading it, otherwise he would have vomited a long time ago.


    On the seventh day, he came out of his room to see how the other seniors were cultivating the herbs.


    By the way, he tried to figure out how to identify the herbs he had read about in the book, and after thinking about it, he walked out and did not see anyone for a long time.


    Could it be that he had gone in the wrong direction? Wasn''t there supposed to be 20-30 people at the top of the mountain?


    Why can''t I see anyone at all? This is such a f * cking bullshit. When I get tired, I just lie on top of a big rock and get ready to bask in the sun. When I''m about to fall asleep, I heard the two of them walking underneath the big rock and chatting!


    As the man and woman spoke, the woman said, "Senior Brother Zhu heard that Patriarch Yun had accepted an honorary disciple who was staying at the Alchemy Hall. I really don''t know what kind of evildoer would be able to get the Patriarch''s appreciation.


    Junior Sister Zhao, look at the two of us being arranged by the Pill Peak''s Peak Master to serve the Ancestor, so that the two of us can obtain the guidance of the Ancestor.


    This is great, not only did the ancestor not teach us a little, he even allowed us to nurture medicinal herbs. He said that once we could read through the most basic books on medicinal pills, we would teach the two of us alchemy. "


    But we''ve all been here for three years, and we already know most of it, but the Patriarch doesn''t want to see us anymore.


    Ah, what a dilemma. At this time, Li Er stood up from the boulder, walked up to the two, and greeted them with a cupped fist, "Greetings senior brothers and sisters. Senior brother Zhu immediately reacted.


    He could only humbly reply, "Senior Brother, you must be joking!" The ancestor said that if I finished reading the book the ancestor gave me, I could learn how to cultivate and differentiate medicinal herbs from senior sister.


    With that, he took out the command token the old rogue gave him. As expected, when the two old rogue brothers and sisters saw the command token, their faces immediately changed.


    The two Senior Brothers and Sister knelt down respectfully to pay their respects to the Patriarch and Martial Granduncle. Li Er didn''t get up, but he reacted and immediately pulled the two Senior Brothers and Sisters up.


    He opened his mouth and said, "May I ask what senior brother''s name is?


    I am Li Er, so I looked at the two Senior Brothers and Senior Sister Zhu. Senior Brother Zhu introduced me as Zhao Li and I am Zhu Lin. Didn''t Martial Uncle Li want to learn from me and Junior Sister Zhao?


    Come with us. Listening to senior brother Zhu Lin''s tone, you want to curry favor with me? Since he couldn''t even cultivate, he was destined to disappoint others.


    Along the way, senior brother Zhu, Zhao, asked many questions, and they also answered them one by one. Unknowingly, the atmosphere had become less different.


    After all, Senior Martial Brother Zhu was only 17 or 18 years old and Senior Martial Sister Zhao was only 16 years old. When she walked out of the medicinal herb garden, she could smell waves of medicinal fragrance coming from inside.


    Senior Brother Zhu said, "Fellow Senior Brothers and Sisters, come quickly and greet Martial Ancestor. The people from the Medicine Department all rushed here to greet Martial Ancestor. Li Er never thought that his status would be so high."


    He quickly let everyone get up and each of them went back to their own work. He let Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao bring him to the medicine garden to take a look. He scared the two of them so much that they looked around left and right.


    Senior Martial Brother Zhu said, "Martial Granduncle, please don''t cause trouble. If people hear the words, they will hear them into the ears of the Martial Ancestor. Junior Martial Sister Zhao and I will be in trouble. Just call me Little Zhu and Little Zhao!"


    Li Er also spoke, "No matter how I call it, even Ancestor can''t manage it." It''s fine, I told Senior Zhu and Senior Zhao before I even entered the medicinal field, don''t open your mouths and see how many medicinal herbs I know.


    As soon as he entered the medicine garden, he saw a first rank spicy flower. He said to Senior Zhu and Senior Zhao, "This is a first rank spicy flower. The effect of this flower is to increase the success rate of a third rank pill by twenty percent.


    He also saw a Tier 3 Earth Devouring Grass. This grass was used to refine one of the main ingredients from Mystic Moon Great Perfection to Foundation Establishment Pill!


    The effect of the Earth Devouring Grass was able to detoxify poisons, and Li Er, who was sitting beside him, explained it all. This caused Senior Brother Zhao Zhu to be dumbstruck, and Senior Brother Zhao Zhu''s heart was filled with ten thousand horses of grass and mud; was this Martial Ancestor really an ignorant rookie who had only read books for five to six days?


    For the next few days, the people in the medicinal field followed behind Li Er as they listened to his explanation of the medicinal herbs, the medicinal flowers, the ginseng, what grade of uses did the tree fruit have, and what pill formulas were used to concoct it.


    Actually, some of the seniors and juniors who grew medicinal herbs, anthers, and trees didn''t know these grades and were only aware of how to raise them. There would be rewards if they did.


    Everyone had initially been filled with worship and disdain towards this Junior Martial Uncle. However, they didn''t know that the old scoundrel''s Alchemy Book was so much more advanced than the one they were reading.


    How could they know that his talent was above the top? It was simply a photographic memory. It was a pity that he was born with a crippled body.


    Actually, none of them knew that the medicinal garden had set up a sixth-grade profound vein at the bottom of the medicinal garden with its great formation. Otherwise, how could these books of medicinal herbs and herbs be so easily nurtured!


    Cultivating these medicines on the sixth grade Profound Veins would last for more than ten years, and Li Er would then nimbly use the cultivation herbs that he had read in the books and begin to cultivate them on his own.


    In less than ten days, he had managed to cultivate five to six hundred Tier 1 to Tier 5 medicinal plants. It was fine if these Senior Brothers and Sisters wanted to run into a wall and die, but if he and his men managed to cultivate three hundred plants a year, they would be rewarded and praised by the Patriarch.


    However, there were very few people who could produce more than three hundred people in a year. This cheap martial uncle was simply a freak. He was below them by two years in ten days.


    There were only seven or eight days left before the old rogue would come to pick him up and teach him. In the last seven or eight days, these Senior Brothers and Sisters would do all the work in their hands every day!


    After eagerly running over to ask the young pervert granduncle, Li Er explained each and every one of them without hiding anything, "This Senior Brother''s [Level 4 Iron Orchid] should be fed with two or three grams of green leaf ash in a basin of nourishing water specially made by you. It should not be watered every day, it would definitely be better and healthier than what you have been growing in the past.


    I''ll help you change the method of cultivating the third grade Lolita Flower, little senior sister. Don''t use iron tools to lift it up and overturn the soil.


    Using wood to dig the soil and then using ordinary horse fodder ash to sprinkle the dirt directly onto the soil that had just been dug up and water it once every three days. This was the correct way to raise a third grade Lolita Flower ¡­


    It had already been a month and Old Man Yun still hadn''t come looking for him, so he could only continue to stay in the medicine garden. He felt that his body was slowly changing, as if there were changes in every aspect.


    He felt relaxed, refreshed, and full of energy. Could it be that the profound energy in this medicinal garden was not good in other places? It can change the body?


    He then asked the other senior brothers and sisters, who called him Martial Granduncle. He told them in all seriousness that they were equals and that he came late, so they called him Junior Brother.


    Don''t call me Martial Granduncle, otherwise, everyone would be like strangers to each other. Senior Martial Brothers and Sisters also agreed to call each other by seniority in front of outsiders, so if there were no outsiders calling you Junior Brother, wouldn''t it be better to ask Senior Brother Zhu if the profound energy here was better than outside?


    Senior Brother Zhu said with a smile, "Of course. Even though the Xuan Qi is slightly richer than the Peak Master of Alchemy Peak, you can''t cultivate in the Medicine Garden. Even if you can''t cultivate in the medicine garden, the Xuan Qi in the area we live in is comparable to that of the Alchemy Peak Master''s mansion.


    He felt at ease. No wonder he couldn''t see these Senior Brothers and Sisters cultivate. So there was actually such a rule.

 C8

    He thought that these Senior Brothers and Sisters were also mortals like him, so he asked what level Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao''s cultivation had reached.


    In his heart, he estimated that they were only at the Spirit Qi realm and only at the late stage of the Xuan Qi realm. However, Senior Brother Zhu''s answer almost scared Li Er to death.


    Senior Apprentice Brother Zhu said with a crying smile: "Aiya, Senior Apprentice Brother, I am only at the Great Perfection Stage of the Xuan Core realm. Junior Apprentice Sister Zhao is only 16 years old, and has a cultivation at the late eighth level of the Xuan Core realm!"


    Junior Martial Sister Zhao has Superior Earth Grade Spiritual Roots, a talent that is slightly above Superior Earth Grade. I am only a Advanced Grade Two Alchemist, Senior Martial Brother Zhu, a talent above Superior Earth Grade.


    With Junior Martial Sister Zhao''s spiritual roots talent, she could easily enter into the core disciple category. She was also someone who could train and become a Tier 3 pill refiner at any time, and she thought that she was the third young miss of the small town, City Lord Lu Bu Wei!


    Third Young Miss Lu''s talent and spiritual roots were already very high. Although she wasn''t sure about Third Young Miss Lu''s talent and spiritual roots, they were definitely not comparable to Senior Sister Zhao''s talent and spiritual roots.


    Senior Brother Zhu asked about Li Er''s talent and awkwardly shook his head and didn''t say anything. Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao thought that the Old Ancestor told Junior Brother Li not to tell anyone about his talent, so they didn''t ask.


    He continued to ask, "Senior Brother Zhu, Senior Sister Zhao, have you felt that your body, mind, and reaction are getting better and better after staying in this medicine garden for three years?"


    The two of them shook their heads. One thought struck them that Junior Brother Li might have just arrived here and that the medicinal garden was brimming with profound energy, which was why they had such a feeling.


    He felt the same way too, so he didn''t think too much about it. If he had mystical Qi, he would feel that he was slowly changing during his month in the medicine garden.


    From the inside out, even his spiritual roots were awakening. However, it was very slow, and there was still some distance to go before his spiritual roots could awaken.


    Three months had passed. That morning, Old hooligan Yun descended from the sky and saw that the small medicine garden that he had been playing with previously looked completely new after a few months.


    It was clear what herbs and anther trees would grow together to help them grow together. First-rate plants were planted at the outermost layer of the medicinal garden, and the more one walked into the medicinal garden, the higher the grade of the medicinal herbs would be.


    Grand Elder Yun looked around and found Little Li. At the moment, he was sitting at the table with his senior brothers and sisters, asking them to teach him about cultivation of medicinal herbs and flowers, and so on.


    There were medicinal fruits on the table for the past three months. None of the senior brothers and sisters had noticed that Yun Tai Ni had already arrived at a nearby medicinal tree, so they did not interrupt Li Er''s explanation.


    He then said to his senior brother: "Martial Brother Wu, if you want to speed up the process of maturing your ''Fifth Grade Provenance Flower'', I''ve thought of another way. It''s not recorded in the book, it''s just my own thoughts."


    Plant some of the most potent and positive medicines next to your fifth-grade Provenance, and during the day they help the Provenance absorb sunlight.


    At night, the Provenance Flower could also absorb the yang energy emitted by these Yang objects. Wouldn''t that speed up the growth of the Provenance Flower? Trust me, and do as I say.


    This Senior Martial Brother did not hesitate to clasp his fist and express his thanks. He gratefully thanked Junior Martial Brother Li for his guidance, and also asked for guidance from several Senior Martial Brothers and Sisters.


    After he finished all of them and was about to get up, Yun Taisui walked out and said with a smile, "You''re not bad, kid. You''re even giving pointers to others. You''re taking care of a small medicine garden!"


    The other Senior Brothers and Sisters immediately dropped to one knee to kowtow to the Patriarch. Only Li Er did not kowtow. In front of all these Senior Brothers and Sisters, it was not appropriate to call him an old scoundrel or something like that.


    He also bowed slightly to pay his respects to his master. Grand Elder Yun said, "Come with me. There is no longer anything worth learning in this place."


    Actually, Grand Elder Yun was so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he had just seen and heard. Damn it, it''s a good thing this pervert couldn''t cultivate, otherwise, this father would have to ask for more pills!


    After saying this, he grabbed Li Er and soared into the sky. Soon, they arrived at the Divine Pill Hall and gave him a few books of pill refining skills as well.


    Then, he went to the largest pill refining room in the hall to find Grand Elder Yun. Remember to come, after he said that he went into the backyard.


    Taking a few books on pill forging, Zhang Xuan returned to the room he stayed in three months ago. He looked at the first book on pill forging, the apprentice apothecary manual. First, he picked up the apprentice apothecary manual and started to read it.


    The book mentioned that as an apprentice apothecary, one should first have a pill formula, a medicinal herb, a cauldron, and one''s own Pill Fire.


    If he did not have alchemy fire or medicinal ingredients that alchemy fire could not refine, he could use beast fire, earth fire, and natural fire.


    From Tier 1 to 9 pill furnaces, the most important factor for an alchemist was spiritual force. If one didn''t have enough spiritual sense, how could they not have the qualifications to become an alchemist?


    He finished reading the descriptions in the book one by one, and the more he read, the more excited he became. He slowly forgot to eat or sleep, and this time he read even faster.


    On the fourth day, Li Er went to the backyard to find the old rogue and see how he was going to refine pills.


    After finding the largest pill refining room, he could only yell at the old rogue and old rogue outside. Suddenly, he saw the old rogue opening the door with a face full of black lines. Didn''t I tell you to look for me after you''re done reading?


    He could only reply, "The old scoundrel has finished reading. I''ve remembered everything ¡­" You look down on me, just like that.


    Old rogue Yun was also stunned. My god, he really was infuriating when compared to others. Back then, it took him about half a year to remember half of it. Old rogue Yun was infuriating when compared to others.


    Ai, alright, come in then. Old Ancestor, I will teach you. Entering the pill refining room, I see a large furnace in the pill refining room, but Old man Yun did not walk towards that large furnace!


    Li Er and Grand Elder Yun went to a stone door at the side and pressed a button. The stone door opened and they walked to the back of the door. There was a miniature teleportation formation on it.


    It was directly sent underground. Even though it was an alchemy stage, the temperature of this room was a little high. Old rogue Yun told him that there were more than ten types of earth fire here.


    In order to not have alchemy fire and to have talent, there were some specialties here. They would take out the pill furnaces they used when they were young, and then refine a grade-1 pill.


    He was prepared to help this fellow concoct the medicinal herbs for the early stage of his pill forging. He would first sort out the medicinal herbs, and after that, he would insert the medicinal herbs in first and pay attention to the temperature of the pill furnace.


    He paid attention to the changes in the medicinal ingredients. When all the first grade medicinal ingredients were thrown into the pill furnace, he slowly controlled the temperature of the pill furnace as all the medicinal ingredients turned into powder and liquid.


    He paid attention to the changes of the herbs in the pill furnace. Slowly, the medicinal powder and the liquid mixed together, slowly forming a few round objects. This was the precursor to the formation of the pill!


    Slowly, the medicinal fragrance from the pill furnace began to drift out, causing people to feel refreshed. Finally, the pill in the furnace started to glow!


    Old rogue Yun said, "When all of the pills in the pill furnace have finished glowing," it means that the pill will soon succeed.

 C9

    Seeing that this old rogue Yun had purposely slowed down so that he could observe more carefully and understand more clearly, he understood that in a while, this batch of first-grade Qi boosting pellets, which even had effects at the fifth level of mystical Qi, was produced!


    Nine pellets, of the highest quality. In other words, if the Ancestor concocts nine pellets of the highest quality, even cultivators at the eighth level of the mystical Qi Realm would have a good effect on it.


    Next up, Little Li, it''s your turn. I''ll teach you from the side. You have to remember to focus on concocting pills and focus on condensing your essence.


    Calm down, calm down, and focus on multitasking. Alright, let me show you the pill formula first. Remember which first-rate ingredients are required for the Qi boosting pellet and the order of the medicinal herbs required!


    I''ll give you fifteen minutes to finish reading the pill formulas. Pick out the grade one medicinal ingredients that you need to use to refine the pill formulas. Moreover, you need to pick out the best quality medicinal ingredients to refine the pill.


    Xiao Li, if you can''t even do this, from now on, you are not fated to be a master alchemist.


    With great speed, Li Er memorized the herbs to be used in the Qi Boosting Pill. He walked over to a pile of herbs that he had prepared beforehand. The names of the herbs were not listed on the herbs'' frames.


    He found the first ingredient, "It is called the first grade Cyan Heart Grass, the second type of Sunflower Root, the third type of Slippery Leaf ¡­ In less than two minutes, Li Er had picked out the best ingredients and the oldest one. Even Supreme Elder Yun sighed inwardly. At this kid''s age, he couldn''t even recognize all of the medicinal ingredients.


    He then walked over to the side of the Grand Elder''s furnace when he was younger. He heard the old rogue say that the brat had turned the fire on three parts of the furnace and indeed saw that there was one point to twelve points carved on the switch.


    When he turned the switch to three points, the earth fire came out from the hole three points high. At this time, Old hooligan Yun spoke again, warming the furnace for five breaths of time.


    After five breaths of time, he added in the first medicinal herb, the Cyan Heart Grass. He remembered to add in the second medicinal herb, the Sunflower Root, the moment it was refined into powder, and so on.


    Some herbs that were refined into liquid form were immediately put into the next one, and just like that, all nine types of Tier 1 herbs were placed into the pill furnace.


    At this time, old rogue Yun spoke up, "Control the temperature well and you can''t be too small. Each time, you can only use your words and not your words. You have to slowly understand it yourself!"


    As expected, before old rogue Yun could finish his words, a burnt stench came from the furnace. It was obvious that the fire was too strong. Old rogue Yun was not surprised that this furnace was destroyed!


    He continued to concoct pills. In the second furnace, the temperature had dropped and the liquid herbs were no longer sticky. They couldn''t form pills. This furnace was ruined again.


    He repeated this a dozen times and failed every time. It was a blow to Li Er''s confidence. It was within his expectations that old rogue Yun could concoct pills without Xuan Qi.


    If pill refining was so abnormal, then that would be a ghost. The old rogue had purposely left a trick up his sleeve. Let''s see if he would come back tomorrow after getting beaten up.


    Old hooligan Yun said, "Alright, we''ll stop here for today. We''ll continue tomorrow, so go back and try to remember what went wrong. Ancestor has a few Tier 4 Spirit Replenishing Pills and you can take them.


    Feeling the changes in his body, I can only ask this old rogue. Can you give me a few bottles of Mysterious Qi attracting pellets and basic martial skills?


    I felt like my body was filled with mystical Qi, penetrating and penetrating. I could not exhaust all the energy in my body, and even old rogue Yun could not believe it at this moment.


    He wasn''t the only one who was testing for spirit roots. The people who went to the entrance of the sect were all checking his pulse and sighing in their hearts. This kid definitely wouldn''t give up, he would just casually give this kid a few bottles of Channel Opening Pills and basic mystical Qi cultivation techniques.


    The old rogue said seriously: "Little Li, only by becoming a Tier 4 pill refiner can you have the right to look for your problems. You should first think of a way to become a Tier 1 apprentice apothecary.


    Li Er also knew about Tian Jue''s physique. He knew that he was a cripple and that his nine great tendons and meridians were not visible. Thinking of this, his eyes dimmed a little.


    Taking the few bottles of pills and basic skills that the old rogue had given him back to his room, he casually threw the bottle of pills and basic skills on the bedside. In his mind, he recalled the words of the old rogue: Only a Tier 4 pill refiner has the qualification to be a Tier 4 pill refiner?


    After finding the old scoundrel and giving him one pill, he immediately felt his drowsy mind clear up. He could no longer think clearly about the problem. After taking another pill, he felt refreshed.


    Without further hesitation, he swallowed the remaining three pills in one gulp. If the old scoundrel knew that this godly pill was being eaten like a bean by him, he would probably vomit blood in anger. A fourth grade Spirit Recovery Pill was more precious than a fifth grade pill.


    There was still a city that was priceless. Although it couldn''t increase one''s spiritual sense, it was still difficult to cultivate medicinal herbs that could recover one''s spiritual sense!


    There was no need to concoct pills. Although the recovery of spiritual sense from a Grade 4 Spirit Recovering Pill was not much to the old rogue, to Li Er, it was still a great tonic.


    However, he had absorbed more than half of it into the pearl in his mind. It was comparable to an ordinary grade six medicinal pill.


    Li Er also carefully recalled the process of refining the pill today. In the previous few times, he could still refine all of the herbs into medicinal powder or solution.


    At the end, he could clearly feel his brain expanding. He was flustered, no longer as calm as before. No wonder the old rogue said that when concocting pills, one must remember them; one must focus all of his attention and concentration!


    He had to be calm and unflustered. He also had to remember that when the old rogue was refining pills, everything was smooth and unhurried. He had to grasp the timing, and everything was completed in one go!


    I understood that I couldn''t get excited when the pill was about to form. I had to grasp the time and control the heat.


    The next morning, he went to look for the old rogue. Seeing him, the old rogue didn''t say anything and just said that he would start after he had rested. After saying this, the old rogue took another serving of the Tier 1 Qi Boosting Pill.


    He opened his mouth and said to Little Li, "Actually, many people have the same name for medicinal ingredients used to concoct pills as medicinal ingredients used to treat illnesses in the mortal world. In order to differentiate between the medicinal ingredients used to concoct pills, we have another name."


    Actually, even we apothecaries don''t call it that. The medicinal herbs used by apothecaries are totally different from those used in the ordinary world. We call the medicinal herbs used for pill forging as mystical pills!


    Little Li, in the future, you can no longer be called as such. If you can''t refine a batch of pellets in half a month, you can only cultivate a set of profound medicines.


    Do you understand? At least the old ancestor has a whole new level of respect for you. Even if it''s the younger generation of the Little Medicine Garden, who would be able to receive personal guidance from me?


    Furthermore, you are still unable to cultivate. Even if you become an apothecary, you are only a tier 4 apothecary at the very most. As an apothecary who doesn''t have his own Pill Fire, he isn''t too far away!


    Alright, this ancestor didn''t say anything else. He said to the ancestor, "You brat, come over here and see how this ancestor will control the fire, seize the opportunity, and refine the pill when the pill forms.


    Yesterday, I just wanted to let you experience pill refining. If you don''t come today, you are not someone to be trifled with. Believe me, I can handle it. Even if I don''t succeed on the path of pill refining, I won''t starve to death.


    After saying this, the old Brawler began. He switched on the fire switch first and also turned on three points of fire. Five breaths later.


    If you put in the first type of medicinal herb, it shouldn''t be called the first type of Profound medicine. When all the profound medicines were completely refined!


    The old rogue also spoke up: "Pay attention to the situation in the pill furnace, pay attention to the fire, pay attention to the ancestor''s pill forging hand gestures. Li Er was also fully focused on watching.


    At this time, the old rogue walked towards the pill furnace and used his pill refining hand to see that the earth fire inside the pill furnace no longer came from the ground but had surrounded these nine Tier 1 Qi Boosting Pills.


    It was just this tiny gesture that prevented these nine Tier 1 Qi Boosting Pills from being burnt to ashes. Moreover, these nine Tier 1 Qi Boosting Pills were slowly rotating in the furnace.


    As if something was driving them, the old rogue made another hand gesture, causing the Zou type pill inside the pill furnace to speed up. At this time, the old rogue then turned the fire switch to a very high temperature!


    The aroma of the pills filled the air. Their bodies were covered in a golden glow. At this time, the old hoodlum made a gesture to collect the pills. Nine Tier 1 Qi Boosting Pills had been produced, and they were all top-grade Tier 1 Qi Boosting Pills.

 C10

    Seeing that the old rogue continue to slow down and show himself, Li Er sighed in his heart. The old rogue didn''t point out the crux of the pill refining hand gesture.


    You made this kid suffer a little, who told this kid to be so shameless, and call you old scoundrel? Let''s see how you refine the pill now!


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He took out a bunch of Tier 1 mystical pills from the old rogue and threw them into his spatial ring, finding the Tier 1 mystical pills needed for the Qi Enhancing Pill.


    This time, Li Er was smarter. Not because of the small amount of Profound medicines, but because of all the Profound medicines that were needed for the Qi boosting pellet. In less than a quarter of an hour, he''d already found nearly twenty sets of Profound medicine for the Qi boosting pellet.


    This time, there was no need for the old rogue''s reminder. First step, turn on the fire switch until it was three minutes old, and after five breaths of time!


    If he put in the first profound medicine, he could clearly see that after the first profound medicine was refined into a medicinal powder, the second profound medicine, the third profound medicine ¡­ In one breath, he had refined all nine types of medicinal herbs into medicinal powder and solution!


    Just when all of the medicinal essences and ingredients were mixed together, he made a pill refining gesture. In less than three seconds, a scorched smell came from the furnace.


    In his heart, he knew that he was done for. This time, he did not rush to refine the second batch of pills. Instead, he sat down by the side and began to slowly think!


    When he was concocting pills, he was the exact same as the old rogue. Even his gestures were the exact same. But why was his pills ineffective?


    Could it be that he wasn''t proficient in hand gestures, or was the old scoundrel trying to cheat him like he did yesterday, or was he trying to let him experience it?


    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect, since the old rogue didn''t tell him, no matter how much the old rogue thought about it, he would still try to scam me!


    Those were all the rights of an old rogue. After refining them a few more times, he would slowly find his way to mow the grass in his nest.


    The old rogue looked on with a sinister smile, laughing in his heart, "You ugly brat dare to challenge me?" If I don''t give you some pain, how can you live up to my heroic name?


    Thinking of this, the old scoundrel turned his head and covered his mouth as he laughed. When he turned his head and saw the old scoundrel''s actions, he immediately knew that he had been cheated by him. He swore that one day, he would repay this old scoundrel well.


    After a while, he began his second attempt at alchemy, and also arranged a set of Qi boosting pellets into proper positions. The first step, he turned on the Earth Fire to a temperature of three degrees, and then five breaths of time!


    If he put in the first profound medicine, he could clearly see that after the first profound medicine was refined into a medicinal powder, the second profound medicine, the third profound medicine ¡­ In one breath, he had refined all nine types of medicinal herbs into medicinal powder and solution.


    Just when all of these Profound Medicinal Powder and Profound Medicinal Liquid melded together, he used all of his strength to perform a refining gesture.


    This time, the Mysterious Medicinal Powder was separated into four bundles. Just as they were about to form the next pill refining hand gesture, a loud explosion sounded and the pill exploded.


    At this time, the old scoundrel''s actions were even more exaggerated. He was laughing and slapping his leg without any concealment. This was because Li Er was still performing his second gesture!


    The pill furnace exploded. Even though the pill furnace did not explode, the energy within the pill furnace could not withstand the force of Huo Hou. Normally, alchemists had to go through this kind of situation, but they were completely dumbfounded by the pill furnace.


    Even though it was recorded on his Pill Forging Heart, he didn''t expect it to happen to him. The old rogue couldn''t help but burst out laughing!


    Li Er still maintained his previous posture. His face was as black as ink and the hair on his forehead had a burnt smell. There was no need to mention how depressed he was.


    He did not shout at the old rogue or give up on himself, but walked back to the place where he had just sat down and started to think.


    Suddenly, he remembered the words from the Alchemy Experience: When Alchemy explodes.


    Usually, there are two scenarios: "One is when one''s spiritual force is insufficient to complete the pill and is unable to control it; the other is when one can barely control it and not grasp it properly!


    That''s right, concocting pills needed the assistance of spiritual sense. This was one of the main points that he had neglected.


    So it turned out that the biggest mistake he made was his spiritual sense. But he hadn''t cultivated, and he didn''t know how to use the spiritual force in his mind.


    This won''t do, he had to get it out of the old rogue. Thinking of this, he knew that the old rogue wanted to see him make a fool of himself and make him suffer a bit more.


    Even if this old scoundrel decided to go easy on you, I will still make you speak. After all, I am a person of Earth, and thinking about things like this!


    Li Er was also pretending to be discouraged as he spoke to the old hooligan. "I''m hungry. I don''t want to concoct pills anymore today. Old hooligan, can you accompany me for a walk?"


    The old rogue did not force it, nor did he want to hurt Little Li''s wounded heart. He followed her out of the underground pill cultivating room, even though they were at the peak of the mountain!


    However, the peak of Dan Peak was also quite large. It was a good thirty to forty miles wide. He went back to his room and picked up some barbecue and a small knife he had prepared in the medicine garden, then asked the old rogue to gather some game for him.


    After all, the old scoundrel was very powerful. Due to the explosion of the pill furnace, the old scoundrel had not only failed to console himself, he was even laughing heartily. Now that he saw his black face, he couldn''t help but tremble and laugh uncontrollably.


    Without another word, the old rogue flew off to fight the wild game. Not long later, a Wolf Fang demonic beast of the first step was sent over. It was as big as a horse!


    Furthermore, his small knife could not cut through the Wolf Fang Demonic Beast''s skin. He could only continue to borrow a blade from the old thug with a darkened face. The old thug would then take out a dagger and give it to him!


    He could only accept it and was dumbfounded. Such a small dagger was at least 7 or 8 jin in weight. However, this dagger was not weak at all. Even the bones of the wolf were easily cut!


    He cleaned up two wolf legs weighing thirty to forty pounds each in the backyard of the hall and set them up on the prepared iron rack.


    He found a lot of firewood for the old hoodlum to burn and began to roast the wolf leg that he had never eaten before. After a while, the roasted wolf leg began to emit an alluring fragrance.


    However, no one bothered to give the old rogue a second look. They simply didn''t look at the wolf leg. Li Er sprinkled all the seasonings he prepared onto the roasted wolf leg. There were more than ten types of seasonings.


    At this time, the fragrance was enough to make people salivate. After all, he had learned how to barbeque on Earth, and his skills were pretty good too.


    At this moment, the old rogue also looked over. The old rogue also felt an itch in his heart. He had lived for more than a thousand years and had never tasted any delicacies in the secular world before!


    However, he had never smelled this fragrance before. What kind of person was this old rogue? He was someone who didn''t want to be shameless, someone who had no moral integrity, someone who didn''t care about the opinions of others! He immediately ran over and shouted at Little Li, "Why are you still here? I''m starving to death."

 C11

    Hearing the old scoundrel''s words, she did not expose him and slowly said, "I almost got fired up. I still have half of my seasoning left. I haven''t eaten roasted meat for days!"


    As he spoke, he sprinkled the seasoning. The more he sprinkled, the thicker the fragrance became. The old thug was getting more and more anxious. His saliva was almost flowing out. Just by smelling the fragrance, he really felt like he wasn''t living this life for nothing.


    The old rogue saw that the spice was still being scattered all over the wolf leg. The golden color of the leg was still dripping oil. This was because there was something in the sky and it was rare to see it on the ground!


    Seeing that the old scoundrel''s appetite had almost disappeared, he took down a wolf leg. Even if it was a roasted wolf leg, it weighed at least 20 jin, and he handed it over to him ¡­


    The old rogue took a bite of the wolf leg impatiently. He didn''t care if it was taken from the fire rack just now. With the old rogue''s cultivation, swallowing a piece of red-hot iron into his stomach was like playing a game.


    After he ate a mouthful of the leg wolf meat, he stood rooted to the spot, looking like a man who had a golden appearance. His mouth was tender and smooth, as if he was savoring the taste of a group of beauties.


    This kind of spicy taste had never been seen or heard before. It lingered in his mouth, as if he could see the elegance of his youth, making people''s blood boil. If he took another sip of this time, he would truly be a living immortal.


    He used the dagger that the old hoodlum gave him to slice four to five jin of the wolf leg meat. Then, he sat beside the hoodlum and slowly started to eat.


    Needless to say, the seasonings made with profound medicine were a hundred times better than the ones made on Earth. After Li Er took a bite, he couldn''t stop himself either!


    It was as if the old and young were competing. After eating seven to eight jin, they burped. They could not hold on any longer. The old rogue had given them one leg to eat, and he had even eaten half of Little Li''s leftovers.


    He hurriedly called her a good disciple, so she shouldn''t waste her time. Wasting her energy was shameful, so she had to roast that rank 1 Wolf Fang Beast. There was still more than half of it.


    He rolled his eyes at the old hoodlum and said: "I''m only roasting my legs. I''m so tired that I have no strength left. I want to eat and take care of that wolf by myself.


    Since I''ve already eaten my fill, if I don''t roast, I''m going back to my room to sleep. After saying that, I pretended to stand up and leave. Grand Elder Yun became anxious and teleported to stop Li Er.


    Your teacher is still half full. You can''t bear to see your teacher not happy for a few years, yet you''re still not full?


    "..." The more he spoke, the more upset he became. He was on the verge of crying, and it gave him goosebumps.


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "Alright, alright, old rogue go and take care of that wolf and make a big grill for it.


    With my small body, I can''t stand up to several hundred pounds, and I can''t even move a few hundred pounds of wolf meat. "" You split the wolf meat into thirty or forty pounds, and I''ll roast it for you, okay?


    He was truly unable to endure this fellow''s blabbering. His acting was pitiable, yet his flesh was numb. Luckily, he didn''t use any fire. The old rogue used his own fire, but in less than a quarter of an hour, it was all roasted into a golden color.


    Nearly twenty portions of grilled wolf meat were brought to the grill where the grilled meat had just been. The fire below the grill had yet to be extinguished, so it was just the right time to sprinkle the seasonings.


    With a flash, he disappeared. He said that he was going to take the wine made from profound medicine that he had buried underground for several hundred years. When he finished sprinkling all the roasted wolf meat, the old rogue had returned!


    With a gulp, he guaranteed that he would be able to live another ten years. The old ancestor''s medicine wine was all brewed from at least a fifth grade mystical medicine, and with a gulp, he could guarantee that he would be able to live for at least ten more years.


    Just a moment ago, he was on the verge of death, but now, he felt a little hungry. Li Er sighed in his heart and thought, "It''s really strange."


    To the old rogue, the old and young chatted as they ate and drank. The two of them were also drunk, but they felt that their condition had never been better before!


    Other than a dizzy spell, even the old rogue was unable to hold out in the end. The old rogue was only able to drink a few jars of wine and he was already drunk.


    However, he was not drunk yet. Other than his dizzy state, there was a voice calling out to him in his mind!


    Drinking all the wine would bring him great benefits, leaving him with only sixty to seventy pots of Mysterious Medicinal Wine.


    He drank all the Mystical Medicine Wine that was placed on the ground and then fell unconscious.


    The next day, Grand Elder Yun woke up from his stupor. Seeing that the hundred pots of Xuan Medicinal Wine were all empty, the old rogue''s eyes turned red. Who was it?


    It was that son of a b * tch who drank all the Mysterious Medicinal Wine that he had kept for more than two hundred years.


    This voice spread over a radius of five kilometers, causing the juniors of the Little Medicine Academy to tremble in fear. Calming down, old rogue, you can''t be right. The mountain is protected by a large formation.


    He saw Little Li lying unconscious on the ground. Little Li went over to touch Little Li''s ice-cold hand.


    Grand Elder Yun felt a pang of discomfort. A mortal who had yet to cultivate had accompanied him to drink a dozen pots of Mysterious Medicinal Wine that was brewed with more than one grade five mystical medicine!


    He had still been buried underground for two hundred years, allowing the effects of the Mysterious Medicinal Wine to take maximum effect. Other mortals would not even be able to drink a single jar if they were in the Mysterious King realm, and he himself would only be able to drink fifteen bottles!


    Wasn''t letting this little punk who had no cultivation accompany him for dozens of pots to drink was harming this punk? The old rogue felt his heart ache when he thought about how he would not be able to eat such delicious barbecue in the future.


    In the eyes of Grand Elder Yun, Little Plum was already dead, and looking at how this little brat must have suffered an unimaginable pain before he died.


    Right now, his face was pale and weak, as if he had died from spasms. Thinking about this, he felt extremely guilty, [Ah, after all, I was the one who harmed you!]


    He took advantage of the communication jade from the Myriad Sword Sect and passed the message to the bamboo forest, asking him to bring Zhao Li here. He had heard this kid mention it before when he was drinking and eating, and if he had the chance to give some pointers to these two juniors, it could be considered as solving his wish.


    When Zhao Li and the bamboo forest arrived at the entrance of the hall, both of them were filled with fear and trepidation. After all, they had just heard the old ancestor''s anger when he walked into the hall''s backyard!


    The Old Ancestor stood at the side with Li Er lying on the ground. At this moment, both of them understood what was going on and they paid their respects to the Old Ancestor.


    The old rogue also let the two of them get up and said: "You two juniors find a Feng Shui treasure land on top of the mountain and bury Little Li. Aiya, I let him down, I killed him!


    As he spoke, he continued, "Last night, when we were drinking and eating, he mentioned the two of you. Let the Ancestor give me some pointers to the two of you!


    I''ll call you two here today. From now on, you two will follow me, and I''ll accept you two as my honorary disciples.


    When Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao saw Li Er lying on the ground with a pale face and a twisted face, they immediately knew that he was suffering from a terrible pain. Senior Sister Zhao Li immediately cried.


    Senior Brother Zhu also had tears in his eyes. Although he and Li Er had only known each other for three months, he truly valued friendship and righteousness. He helped the two of them a lot, and before he died, he even spoke up for them.


    After all, the two of them were still young. Looking at the two juniors, the old rogue could not help but blame himself in his heart. He lowered his head with an ugly expression.


    The three of them didn''t notice that Li Er''s finger had moved a little. Gradually, a groan came out.


    The three of them were immediately stupefied. Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao immediately stopped crying. Grand Elder Yun also hurriedly ran to the front and took up Little Li''s cold hand to feel her pulse. The old rogue also cried out in fear. How was this possible?


    How is that possible? Thinking that they were hallucinating, the two juniors went to check Li Er''s pulse. Both Zhu Lin and Zhao Li yelled out in joy, "Patriarch Li is not dead yet. This time, the old rogue has even forgotten to drink his own Profound medicine."


    He also laughed loudly: "I knew he was lucky." Wipe away the haze from before. " In the future, I''ll be lucky.

 C12

    After a while, Li Er''s face gradually turned red. His mouth also started groaning. Pain, pain, pain ¡­ It''s killing me!


    He opened his eyes and wanted to get up, but he could only think. He had no strength left in his body and could not even turn his head to the side. He did not see Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao standing on his right hand side.


    He turned his head to the left and saw the old hoodlum calling out weakly: "You old bastard, you old pervert, old pervert, I just drank a little more of your mystical medicine wine, didn''t I?"


    How could you be so heartless? You actually crippled this young master, this young master curses you to death!


    Cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao. This was the Ancestor, and he held an incomparably lofty position in the Pill Peak.


    With a single sentence, he was able to destroy the future of an ordinary disciple. This time, Junior Brother Li had caused a great disaster. However, the Ancestor''s following words caused Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao to be stunned!


    The old scoundrel said, "My good disciple, don''t be afraid. Even if you only have one breath left, Master will still let you live a lively life."


    When Senior Zhu and Senior Zhao heard this, the ancestor was absolutely furious. Who knew that the ancestor would come up with such a huge reversal that would stun these two. What kind of master and disciple were they?


    Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao were also drunk. In front of these two juniors, it would not be good for him to ask them to drink the Profound medicine wine with him!


    He could only laugh out loud. "Little Li, this time, it was me, the Patriarch, who was too careless. With that said, I caught him in midair and sent him back to my room."


    The old rogue asked Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao to go back to the Little Medicine Garden to pack up their things. After that, they would move to the Mysterious Pill Palace and study alchemy with Little Li.


    The two of them left in high spirits. As they were lying on the bed, the old rogue walked over and took out his pulse. How was this possible?


    How is that possible? The old rogue shouted, "There is so much mystical Qi inside your body, and you are no longer a cripple!


    And your body is so good that it is outrageous. I estimate that your body is comparable to the strength of the later stage of the Mysterious Qi collar. "


    The old rogue''s words surprised him, "Is it true?


    Doesn''t that mean I can cultivate now? Doesn''t that mean I can fly into the sky and do anything in the future?


    This time, he could not stay calm, and even he could not stay calm. Grand Elder Yun was secretly surprised that this Tian Jue''s physique could also awaken his spiritual roots?


    This was simply unprecedented and never to be seen again. Thinking about this, he quickly took out the Spirit Root Test Stone and held up Li Er''s hand to hold the Spirit Root Test Stone.


    The spirit root stone flashed with light. It turned out to be a medium-grade heaven-step spirit root. Coupled with this kid''s monstrous talent, his future achievements would definitely be much higher than mine.


    When he thought about how he had picked up a disciple who would be even more outstanding than Wang Hu in the future, he became incomparably excited. The heavens have treated me well!


    This was a cultivation technique that even the Myriad Sword Sect didn''t have. This was something that he himself, Grand Elder Yun, explored eight hundred years ago. Back then, it was really something that he killed his way into the mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    He sat it up and began to practice his top cultivation technique, which had been in his possession for more than eight hundred years. [Sky Sun Art] was a top cultivation technique that could be cultivated to the Xuan King level. Even the old rogue himself could only cultivate this.


    Li Er did not stand on ceremony with the old rogue as he helped him flip open the first page of the Sky Sun Art!


    The manual recorded: "Profound energy enters the body. The mystical Qi realm is divided into nine levels, corresponding to the nine main tendons and veins of the human body.


    The nine main tendons of the human body were divided into four meridians of yin and yang, the three meridians of heaven and earth, and the meridians of Ren Du. When all nine meridians of the human body had absorbed mystical Qi into the body, they had already cultivated to the ninth stage of mystical Qi.


    First, he had to circulate the Sky Sun Art to draw Xuan Qi into his body. Then, he had to sit cross-legged, with his hands at a distance of 10 centimeters, and then circulate the Xuan Qi to form a cycle in his body!


    Circulating to ninety-nine eighty-one cycles was another great cycle. That is to say, "one could only channel mystical Qi into the body by circulating one great cycle through mystical Qi cultivation technique."


    Cultivation Method: Relaxing the whole body, the eyes drooping curtain, the tongue on the palate, the breath coming from the nose, the hands forming a seal, the desire to be righteous, the desire to be righteous, the desire to respect, the respect of others, the desire to induce qi, the feeling of Qi ¡­


    The problem was that he had no strength left in his body. After reading the cultivation technique of the Mysterious Qi realm, he could only stare blankly at it.


    Supreme Elder Yun had also used his mystical Qi cultivation base to help refine the energy in his body, but he realized that the energy and mystical Qi in this kid''s body had been converted from the mystical medicine wine.


    It was also extremely pure, as if it was refined with mystical Qi for decades. The old hoodlum was also stunned. Was the effect of the Xuanshen wine that he drank so good?


    Could it be that the Mysterious Medicinal Wine had great benefits for people who hadn''t cultivated before?


    Seeing that Xiao Li is no longer in danger, he also said, "The profound energy in your body should be from the energy of the Profound Medicinal Wine.


    However, it''s not berserk at all. It''s extremely pure in your body, and there''s no harm if you don''t cultivate in your body now.


    They will nourish your meridians, flesh, and bones at all times, allowing you to cultivate at a thousand miles per day. Furthermore, I have discovered that your body has yet to cultivate to the advanced stage of the profound energy.


    What a little pervert. How many mortals can have the profound Qi nourish their bodies before they cultivate? And how many people can endure it?


    I''m envious of the Patriarch. Alright, Patriarch, I still have a few more batches of medicinal pills to concoct, so you should rest up for now.


    After saying this, he walked out of the room. Not even two hours later, Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao returned to the Little Medicine Garden and packed all the things they needed like Profound medicines in storage bags.


    Seeing Li Er lying alone on the bed, the two of them also came over to express their gratitude. Junior Brother Li spoke kindly for the two of them, breaking the rules and allowing Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao to become honorary disciples of the Cloud Grandmaster.


    The two of them accompanied Junior Brother Li for the entire afternoon. They finally felt the strength in their bodies to move their hands and feet. A quarter-hour slowly passed.


    Li Er sat up and stretched his body. As he did so, he felt that his entire body was drenched in sweat, and he also smelled the scent of alcohol on his body.


    He quickly told Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao to find a room for the two. He didn''t need to worry about him anymore; he already had nothing to do.


    The two of them found two rooms not far from Liu Ming''s room. They were not far from each other and would not disturb each other while they cultivated.


    Seeing Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao leave, he also got out of bed. As he had no cultivation, he could only go to the small pond in the hall''s backyard and wash himself.


    As the old hoodlum had said, he felt his whole body brimming with energy. He felt that he could kill an ox with a single punch.


    In fact, he knew very well that this was the effect of the Xuan Qi inside his body. Thinking about it for a while, he was going to draw the Xuan Qi into his body anyway, and the old rogue said that his body was comparable to the latter stage of the Xuan Qi Realm.


    Thinking of this, he immediately ran back to his room and sat cross-legged according to the records of the Sky Sun Art. He placed his hands on his dantian and started to circulate the Sky Sun Art cultivation technique.


    Slowly, he felt as if there was a stream of energy circulating within his body. Li Er continued to circulate his cultivation technique. After an unknown period of time, he finally managed to complete a full cycle.


    There was a stream of Qi drilling into his body from outside his body, but the difference was too great compared to the Qi inside his body. This was Xuan Qi, and it could only be seen from inside his body, but unfortunately, he could not see it and could only feel it.


    Li Er was stupefied. Under his guidance, the sliver of mystical Qi slowly advanced through his meridians, and all of a sudden, the sliver of mystical Qi disappeared, right? Li Er was dumbfounded. How could it disappear within his own body?


    However, he was still using his cultivation technique and could only slowly stop. He was a little disbelieving and continued to circulate his qi. This time, it was much faster than the first time.


    Due to the circulation of the cultivation technique, he could clearly feel traces of incomparably pure mystical Qi flowing into his body from his mind. This made him dumbfounded. Could it be that the strand of mystical Qi that just disappeared for the first time was now?


    If this were to happen again, he would not be cultivating in vain, and would not try to circulate the mystical Qi to open any meridians in his body. Thinking of this, Li Er felt that it would be feasible, so he continued to circulate the mystical Qi, forming a small stream of energy within his body and slowly guiding this small stream of energy towards the incredibly pure mystical Qi.

 C13

    Li Er''s circulation technique was like a small tornado sweeping up this small ball of pure Xuan Qi from his body, and indeed, it was able to drive one fifty to sixty percent of this small ball of energy. Don''t look at the fifty to sixty percent of this small ball, if you look at how much was divided, it would at least be a hundred threads.


    He felt that the Xuan Qi contained in his body was about the same size as soybeans and was rushing towards his meridians. The tornado formed by the circulation of the Xuan Qi had just reached his meridians when they suddenly opened up like a metal door.


    I am unmoved by any of your attacks. The small tornado formed by the circulation of the Qi Method rushed towards the metal door and collided heavily with it. Crackling sounds were emitted from the entrance of the metal door.


    The small tornado formed by the circulation of his internal energy was evenly matched when it hit the metal door for the first time. He felt that the small tornado was not strong enough. It seemed that he needed to speed up the circulation of his energy.


    The second circulation technique was twice as fast and the small tornado was also twice as big. The second collision began, and this time, the iron door of the Ren Meridian issued out a loud sound. It seemed like it was about to collapse. At this moment, there was a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    He did not want to believe in evil, so he knew clearly in his heart that if Tian Jue wanted to open his meridians, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven. Everything was difficult at the beginning, and only by taking the first step could he continue forward. Then, he thought about the chant for the technique: Relax your entire body, lower the curtain with your eyes, tip your tongue over the palate, breathe naturally, hold your hands together, be righteous, be righteous, be respectful, be courteous, feel angry ¡­


    Yes, he couldn''t rush it, or else the story from the TV series on Earth would go berserk. Let him rest first, and adjust his state of mind. Although he wasn''t bold, he was actually very timid, but Li Er was very stubborn. My heart is already beginning to cheer itself up, it''s only a matter of time, tonight I must open my meridians and succeed. I''ll either die again or obediently succeed for this young master.


    This time, the circulation technique was much faster than the second time. Because he was more and more familiar with it, he was more and more adept at it. Just now, when he was circulating the technique in his body like a small tornado, the circulation technique was at least ten times faster than the second time.


    If it was just a small tornado, then this was definitely a sandstorm in the desert. It was sweeping in all directions, leaving you with nowhere to run and no way to defend against it.


    Sure enough, this time, the entrance of Ren Meridian was like a metal door that could not withstand the pain, and the metal door was directly smashed into powder, and it even directly opened up the Ren Meridian. This time, the Ren Meridian was really like a steel door that could not withstand the pain, and this time, the metal door was directly smashed open into powder, and it even directly opened up the Ren Meridian.


    He had finally succeeded in drawing Xuan Qi into his body, and this was only the first step. Next, he would need to circulate Xuan Qi to fill up this meridian, and then use Xuan Energy to nourish this meridian, making it tougher, wider, and more able to contain Xuan Qi.


    Moreover, the speed at which he was circulating his cultivation technique was more than a hundred times faster than the first time. If the first time he had used his Xuan Energy to channel it into his body was two hours, then right now, it might not even take ten seconds to channel Xuan Qi into his body.


    That''s right, that was a manifestation of Li Er''s talent, a talent that was based on peerless talent, it just so happened to be dawn, and he had also filled this meridian with Spirit Qi, refining it into his own used Spirit Qi, circulating the Spirit Qi in his body, pouring the Spirit Qi into the flesh and blood in his right hand.


    He punched the chair next to him, and with a loud crack, the chair broke into pieces. His happy face also revealed a satisfied smile. The Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao heard the commotion and immediately ran over to ask what had happened.


    Li Er pursed his lips and smiled: "Speaking of Senior Brother Zhu, Senior Sister Zhao, did I just try to cripple myself? It seemed like he wasn''t crippled. And then he laughed out loud. "


    Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao quickly cupped their fists together and congratulated Junior Brother Li on his recovery. From now on, the three of us are truly Senior Brother and Senior Sister Li. Senior Brother Zhu, Senior Sister Zhao, and Senior Sister Zhu could also tell that the relationship between the two of them wasn''t ordinary.


    Li Er also laughed, but in his heart, he secretly cursed, "Just based on my relationship with that old rogue, he is definitely not ordinary. It''s just that he isn''t the type of person you think he is."


    Thinking to this point, he began to inquire about the experiences of Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Brother Zhao in the Mystic Qi Realm. Senior Brother Zhu said, "The Mystic Qi realm is divided into nine levels, which correspond to the nine main meridians of the human body, four meridians of yin and yang, the three meridians of heaven and earth, and the two meridians of Ren and Du.


    I started my cultivation at the age of eight, and when I was nine, Xuan Qi entered my body, and I trained for a year under the guidance of my seniors. I used more than a month''s time to open my first meridian, and since it was too weak, I did not dare to make any quick progress.


    Senior Brother Zhu continued, "Opening the second meridian took less than twenty days, and the third time, it took me two months until the ninth. By the time I reached the ninth meridian, I was already twelve years old, and at the great circle of the ninth level of the Mysterious Qi Stage, I needed to form my core. I needed to connect all the mystical Qi in the nine main meridians of my body, and I could use the Mysterious Qi in my Dantian to form a core.


    In other words, it had taken Senior Brother Zhu about four years to reach the Xuan Core realm. Senior Sister Zhao also laughed and said, "I started cultivating when I was ten, and entered the Xuan Qi body before I was eleven. I entered the Xuan Core realm when I was twelve and a half years old, two years faster than Senior Brother Li Zhu."


    I wonder what happened to you, Junior Brother Li? Embarrassed, he touched his head and said: "I am only at the first level of the Xuan Qi Realm, and my face turned red with embarrassment. I am not at the first level of the Xuan Qi Realm, and my face turned red with embarrassment, and my face turned red with embarrassment.


    At that time, he wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly. Senior Brother Zhu asked, "How long has Junior Martial Brother been cultivating for?" He could only lie and answer, "About half a year, right?" Senior brother Zhu asked enviously. Junior brother Li''s talent and spiritual roots were definitely better than mine, so he could only continue to ask a few questions, asking a few key points that one needed to pay attention to when in the Mysterious Qi stage.


    He had also asked for some Fasting Pills from Senior Martial Brother Li. Fasting Pills were first-grade pills. If one consumed one, one could stay away from food for half a month. In other words, one Fasting Pills could last for half a month.


    After asking a few unclear questions about the Spirit Qi realm, Senior Martial Brother Zhu and Senior Martial Brother Zhao said their goodbyes and left the room. After the two of them left, Li Er stared blankly at the broken seats.


    Just the first level of the mystical Qi Realm and he already had this much strength. With this much power, he wouldn''t be able to use the alchemy fire right now. Only by concocting pills would he be able to assist his cultivation and not be troubled by resources.


    He took out a Fasting Pill that he had obtained from Senior Brother Zhu, ate a Fasting Pill, and began to prepare to open the Governor''s Meridian.


    Although Li Er had only opened his meridians last night, he did not feel any discomfort, nor did he experience the same situation as Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao. How could Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao contain so much pure Xuan Qi in their bodies?


    The second time was much simpler since he had opened his meridians last night. It was said that everything was difficult at the beginning and his head was ready to open. This time, he was much faster and more proficient than last night.


    The tornado formed by the circulation of the Qi Method within his body swept towards his meridians. It was not like the slow advancement of senior brother Zhu and senior sister Zhao. Li Er had used the most violent method to open his meridians.

 C14

    This time, the speed of circulation and the Xuan Qi contained in his body collided fiercely against his Du Meridian. He felt that this time, opening Ren Meridian was even more violent than last night; it was simply a crushing blow.


    He felt like he hadn''t even started to hit it yet and had already opened the door to the Du meridian. The door was already open and the Du meridian opened successfully.


    He then began to consolidate the two meridians and circulate the Qi to allow more of his pure Xuan Qi to fill up the two meridians. He then circulated the Xuan Qi to draw it into his body; he wanted to see if the Xuan Qi he drew into himself would turn into pure Xuan Qi.


    After all, it was not the first time he had suspected something like this, even the old man could not figure it out no matter how hard he thought. It was probably getting late, so he decided to take a break.


    Perhaps it was because he was really tired and fell asleep within a short period of time. The rest time passed by very quickly and he slept very comfortably. He even dreamt that his achievements in cultivation were extraordinary.


    In the end, he returned to Earth and became the most powerful person on Earth.


    In the dream, Li Er returned to Earth in high spirits, unrivalled in heaven and earth, rich in money, beautiful women, and living like a god.


    All of a sudden, he woke up with a start. After he woke up, he sighed: What a pity for such a beautiful dream. Looking at how high the sun was already, it should be almost noon by now, right?


    Thinking about what happened last night, he hurriedly circulated the martial skill and felt the Xuan Qi in his body. As expected, the Xuan Qi he had brought into his body last night had been reduced by more than half, but its purity had become the same as in his body.


    Could it be that the special physique of his body was able to make the mystical Qi channeled into his body become incomparably pure? Thinking of this, he was extremely excited.


    This saved most of his time in consolidating his cultivation and purifying his mystical Qi.


    Was it because of his physique, or was there something on him that could purify his mystical Qi? But after searching his entire body, he couldn''t find anything? He hadn''t reached the Xuan Core realm yet, but he could wait until the Xuan Core opened up his Sea of Consciousness to see if there was anything inside his body.


    He couldn''t care so much now. He had to first cultivate to the Mysterious Core stage. Only after reaching the Mysterious Core realm could he be considered to have stepped onto the threshold of cultivation.


    He couldn''t always stay in the Myriad Sword Sect to cultivate. It was like sitting in the sky and waiting for him to cultivate to the Mysterious Core realm so he could find the right time to leave the sect to gain experience.


    On the third day of the day, he tried to open another meridian. Li Er''s entire body was filled with pure profound energy, and even after opening two meridians, it was only a tenth of the original pure, and he had to absorb and refine the profound energy he absorbed every day.


    Even though refining mystical Qi into one''s body took time and was a bit slow, he had already saved a large amount of time, did he still care about this little bit of time?


    He started circulating his Xuan Qi to attack one of the Earth Veins. According to the old rogue, his body was equivalent to the late stage of Xuan Qi. That meant that at least seven of his meridians were opened without a hitch, so he had nothing to worry about.


    If the old rogue, Senior Brother Zhu, and Senior Sister Zhao were to see this, they would definitely be dumbstruck and their eyeballs would fall out of their sockets.


    Everyone''s hearts rose, "I''ve seen perverts, but I''ve never seen one so perverted. Truly, it''s infuriating when compared to others! And this guy is so unbridled. He doesn''t even fear death; he''s simply cultivating randomly."


    However, this method of cultivation had to be incomparably smooth, and its foundation was incomparably solid. He believed that if he had the guidance of his master, his cultivation wouldn''t be as smooth as it was now.


    As he thought about the fact that he had opened a new meridian, he decided not to do so today. First, he would use the pure mystical Qi in his body to fill the third meridian, the Earth Meridian, with mystical Qi.


    When he thought of this, he remembered that the old scoundrel had given him a few bottles of Channel Opening Pills, and had even placed them on his bed. The Channel Opening Pills could speed up the absorption of mystical Qi from the outside world while also helping to stabilize the meridians of cultivators.


    For the past three days, he had been opening his meridians one at a time. If word of this got out, a large number of cultivators would be scared to death. Even though they knew that the old rogue was concocting pills, none of them dared to disturb him.


    He ran over to Senior Brother Zhu''s place and saw Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao sitting at the tea table, chatting about something.


    He could only walk in and greet them. What were Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao talking about?


    Senior Zhu opened his mouth and asked, "Why has Ancestor not summoned me and Senior Zhao?"


    Li Er continued, "When Ancestor left, he told me that there were a few batches of pills to be concocted. I let you all stay here for now, so I forgot to tell you." I''m sorry, I''ve really made you wait for three days.


    Senior Brother Zhu, Senior Sister Zhao, and the other disciple also laughed. "What does this trivial matter have to do with anything? It''s just that we have doubts in our hearts, and actually understand it already. Then there''s no doubt about it, Junior Brother Li."


    He thought to himself, "How can I ask Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao for a few Xuan Qi stage pellets?"


    He had no choice but to change the topic to Senior Brothers and Sister Zhao. Li Er asked, when did Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao start refining pills? How long have you been refining pills?


    Senior Brother Zhu said, "Senior Brother Zhu, I only started to find out about alchemy after reaching the Core Formation stage, so I was learning alchemy. Senior Brother Zhu said," Senior Brother, after reaching the Core Formation stage, I began to discover about alchemy after reaching the Core Formation stage, so I started learning alchemy.


    Senior Zhao continued, "My grandfather is an elder of the Pill Peak. He wished for me to become his disciple and let him give me some pointers, so that I can enjoy the limitless benefits. "Learning alchemy and cultivating profound medicines from grandfather for seven or eight years, it can be said that I have been learning alchemy since I could start."


    Li Er continued, "Old Liu... Before he could say anything, he hurriedly said, "Master taught me for only two or three days, and I haven''t even reached the Core Formation stage yet. That''s why I always feel like I''m lacking something when it comes to refining pills using Earthen Fire."


    Senior Brother and Senior Sister can refine pills in front of me? I want to see what the situation is like with alchemy fire.


    Senior Zhu immediately walked out of the room and went outside to retrieve a pill furnace from his storage bag. This pill furnace was half a meter wide and half a meter tall. He then operated his cultivation technique and used the Xuan Core to convert Xuan Qi into alchemy fire.


    Senior Brother Zhu was preparing to refine a later grade one pellet, called the Healing Pellet. This pellet could increase the mystical Qi within one''s body by 20%.

 C15

    Senior Zhu then took out the ingredients for the Healing Pill in a proper order, and started to circulate his Xuan Qi to convert it into Xuan Core Fire. His left hand started to release Xuan Qi, which turned into a raging fire under the pill furnace; it seemed that the fire was almost over.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all of the medicinal herbs and ingredients were refined into medicinal powders and liquids. At this time, Senior Brother Zhu''s hand seals were constantly changing, and the medicinal powders and medicinal liquids in the pill furnace had turned into the shapes of six medicinal pills.


    After about an hour, he finally succeeded in concocting the pill. It was as if he had used up all of senior brother Zhu''s strength. Sweat trickled down his forehead.


    It was not easy for Senior Zhu to catch his breath, and he said with a smile, "My spiritual force is still weak. I must find a cultivation method to cultivate it, or else I will be stuck here for the rest of my life!"


    Li Er was puzzled and asked, "There''s even a spiritual power technique? Didn''t that senior brother Zhu and Senior sister Zhao cultivate a spiritual power technique?"


    The two of them could only bitterly smile, following Li Er''s answer, "How many people can actually obtain the ancestor''s spiritual sense cultivation technique on Pill Peak? Also, without the permission of the ancestor, no one would dare to pass it down to others in private. That would mean that they would be hunted down by the entire Myriad Sword Sect, and the ancestor only passed it down to the most basic Spiritual Sense techniques. "


    Or did Junior Li think that with Junior Zhao''s status, you would need to come here and cultivate Profound medicines? A spiritual power technique, even if it was a Cyan Rank spiritual power technique, was worth more than a Profound Rank cultivation technique.


    This time, Junior Martial Brother Li should know the use of the Spiritual Sense Method. Senior Martial Brother Li can definitely obtain the Patriarch''s appreciation and practice the Spiritual Sense Method. Speaking of which, Senior Martial Brother Zhu and Senior Martial Brother Zhao both had faces of envy.


    Only he knew the relationship between him and that old rogue. What was it like? He spoke vaguely, "If I really have the chance, I will definitely let Master teach Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao. I''m just afraid that I don''t have that much power."


    He opened his mouth awkwardly, "Senior brother Zhu, Senior sister Zhao, I wonder how many Mid Rank Mid Rank Mystic realm alchemy pills you have on you?" I wonder how long Master will be refining pills this time? If Master comes out of seclusion, Junior Brother, I''ll return it to you.


    Although Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao did not know that Junior Brother Li needed this many Mystical Qi Pills, the two of them did not think much of it. Each of them took out a dozen or so bottles of pills that they usually refined in the Little Medicine Garden and handed them over, then said with a smile, "Junior Brother Li, you must be joking.


    How could he repay Junior Brother Li''s great favor with such a small pill? Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao were both intelligent people, so they both smiled and said, "If there''s anything that I can help with in the future, please feel free to ask. Senior Brother Zhao and Junior Sister Zhao will definitely not delay it." The two of them knew very well that with Junior Li''s talent and spiritual roots and the importance that his master placed on him, Junior Li would definitely be a core member of the higher echelons of the Myriad Sword Sect in the future. If he didn''t strike up a good relationship with them now, then when others reached great heights in the future, would he still be able to recognize them?


    As the saying goes: "It is better to offer coal in the snow than to add flowers to the flowers," and the two have different meanings in whispers.


    Li Er was a smart man. He knew he had to take advantage of the situation and kept all the pills in his pocket. Because he didn''t have Xuan Qi previously, he couldn''t use the storage bag.


    When Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao saw that they did not have a storage bag, their faces were filled with suspicion as well. Seeing the two of them were puzzled, they awkwardly explained, "Since I had not succeeded in opening my meridians yet, Master did not give them to me. Master said that once I had succeeded in forming my core, he would give me a spatial ring."


    It was just a joke, who knew that the two of them took it seriously? It was hard to say.


    Now that he was bragging too much, once he had successfully formed his True Core, the old rogue would not be able to give him a spatial ring. How embarrassing would that be?


    Sighing, he cursed himself for being too talkative. He stuffed the pills in his pocket so that he could walk with a bow. Then, he had to bow and take his leave.


    Returning to his room, he took out the broken pills and placed them on the bed. There were more than 20 bottles in total, but Zhang Xuan only knew about the Qi Boosting Pill and the Qi Activating Pill. In any case, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer, as there would be two bottles of pills a day. Yes, it was a pleasant decision.


    If the old rogue, Senior Brother Zhu, and Senior Sister Zhao knew about this, they would definitely scold this lunatic at the early stage of the Profound Qi realm. There were at least nine bottles of medicinal pills, with at least ten or twenty more.


    As soon as he returned to his room, he began to cultivate. After adjusting his condition, he began to cultivate in exactly the same manner as the previous three days.


    The fourth meridian, the second meridian of the Earth Vein, began to circulate its energy, bringing with it the pure Xuan Qi from the body. This time, it was not as smooth as he had imagined, because the early third level of Xuan Qi to middle stage of Xuan Qi was a watershed.


    It was not like the first two meridians that could open a meridian in one go. The first attempt had been a failure for Li Er, which was beyond his expectations.


    The second strike was ten times more violent than the first. It was as if Li Er could feel a cracking sound in his body, and the fourth meridian opened, and the fourth meridian opened. The fourth meridian opened, and the fourth meridian opened, and the fourth meridian opened, and the fourth meridian opened.


    After opening the fourth meridian, he took three or four bottles of pills from the headboard and popped them all into his mouth like beans. After taking three or four bottles of pills, he only felt a warm current flowing in his stomach, becoming denser and denser, and had an uncontrollable momentum. This caused Li Er to feel that something was wrong as he quickly circulated his cultivation technique to refine these pills.


    He was too careless, thinking that he could turn himself into pure Xuan Qi, so he did not even consider his own body. Now he was in trouble, when the energy in his body reached his throat, suddenly, a suction force came from his head, like a whale sucking water, and the energy in his body disappeared, visible to the naked eye. In just one minute, he felt like his body was about to explode and he died, and now he was safe and sound.


    Just what on earth could absorb energy and convert it into purer profound energy to be remade for him? He could not come up with an answer no matter how much he thought about it.


    It seemed that only by reaching the Xuan Core realm would he be able to see his own body and figure out what was going on in his head. Let''s rest first. Tomorrow morning we''ll find out if the things in my head have been made back to bed.


    On the fifth day when he woke up early in the morning, he began to circulate his mystical Qi. He could feel that the four major meridians in his body were brimming with mystical Qi, and the mystical Qi within his body could be seen everywhere.


    Seems like the easiest method of cultivation for him was to knock out medicine. If he wanted to cultivate faster, he would have to speed up his cultivation, knock out medicine, and knock out medicine with all his might.


    During the day, he went to Senior Brother Zhu and Junior Sister Zhao to consult on their experiences in cultivating the Mysterious Qi Stage. He also asked them about some areas he needed to pay attention to and occasionally asked them about pill refining. At night, Li Er would open her meridians.


    On the seventh day, Li Er knew that he had reached the boundary between the middle stage of the Xuan Qi and the late stage of the Xuan Qi. As long as he could open his meridians tonight, he would be at the seventh level of the late stage of the Xuan Qi Stage.


    On the seventh night, he felt that he might be able to cultivate even though his foundation was also unbreakable. This way, there wouldn''t be any side effects. He decided that he would not cultivate tonight, and would rest well for the night. He would open a second meridian in the four yin and yang meridians tomorrow morning.


    Early in the morning of the eighth day, Li Er had a very good feeling and started to circulate his energy throughout his body, preparing to open his meridians. On the eighth day, early in the morning, Li Er had a very good feeling and started to circulate his energy throughout his body, preparing to open his meridians.


    Could it be that the old scoundrel said that his speed slowed down when he reached the late stage of the Mysterious Qi Stage?


    [That shouldn''t be the case. The pure Xuan Qi in me should be enough to help me open my meridian this time. Could it be that my Xuan Qi is running out?]


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly grabbed two bottles of Mysterious Qi Stage pills, hesitating on whether he should consume them to break through the late stage of the Mysterious Qi Stage. This was the last barrier between the Mysterious Qi Stage and the late stage of the Mysterious Qi Stage.


    Cultivation Method: Relaxing the whole body, the eyes drooping curtain, the tongue on the palate, the breath coming from the nose, the hands forming a seal, the desire to be righteous, the desire to be righteous, the desire to respect, the respect of others, the desire to induce qi, the feeling of Qi ¡­


    When the medicinal pill energy in his body took effect, the speed of his cultivation technique was crazily circulating. The speed of his cultivation technique at the sixth level of the Mysterious Qi realm was ten thousand times faster than that at the first or second level of the Mysterious Qi technique.


    If I can''t break through the seventh level of the Late Mysterious Qi Stage, then how difficult is the seventh meridian? I have been circulating my cultivation technique in my body since morning to break through the second of the Yin and Yang meridians. Could it be that I found the wrong direction and did not break through the first two meridians, but opened one Yin meridian and one Yang meridian?


    This time, Li Er changed it to a Yang Meridian. As expected, the obstruction that hit the Yang Meridian loosened a little bit, and it was true, at that time why he didn''t ask why Senior Brother Zhu and Junior Sister Zhao opened their meridians like this, he really wasted a whole day''s worth of mental energy. He then picked up another five bottles of pills, and this time, he swallowed them all without any hesitation.


    This time, he was going to succeed on the first try. Moreover, he felt that he wouldn''t be able to withstand it even if he managed to break into the Yang Meridian this time. He needed to recuperate his mind before attempting another breakthrough.


    But even so, he did not slow down the circulation of the technique at all, as he had already channeled all of the medicinal energy within his body, the mystical Qi and the mystical Qi within his six tendons into the super large whirlpool of the technique, sweeping towards his Yang Meridian.


    By this time, his body could no longer endure it. Blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth, and he was holding back a large mouthful of blood. He could only grit his teeth and shout in his heart, "Open!" Open!


    When the seventh meridian, the second meridian between yin and yang, was opened, a large mouthful of blood spurted out as if it were free.


    When he spat out the blood, he felt much better. It was already midnight, and he felt extremely weak. He then swallowed a few bottles of Mystic realm pellets and rested in exhaustion.


    When he woke up on the ninth day, it was already afternoon. Li Er hurriedly felt the situation in his body and realized that he was not injured at all, just that he was seriously lacking in Xuan Qi.


    Tonight, he was going to try to open up the eighth meridian again. Compared to last night, it was much easier.


    There was only one more thing left to do. Without pills, how could he open his meridians tomorrow? He could only start to absorb the mystical Qi. He started to operate the martial art and absorb the mystical Qi. From the ninth night to the tenth night, he had to fill up all the meridians in his body with pure mystical Qi.


    After adjusting his condition, he would prepare to open the final Yang Meridian. Only after successfully reaching Core Formation would he be able to find out what exactly had happened within his body.


    There were no more pills on the tenth night. It took him a whole day and night to convert the pure Xuan Qi into Xuan Qi. He believed that the pure Xuan Qi in his body should be enough to open his ninth meridian.


    Thinking of this, Li Er started to circulate his cultivation technique, thinking that he had to open his meridians at once, otherwise, he would not be able to hold on for many times. Li Er also became ruthless in his heart, not wanting to experience the climate of opening the seventh meridian again, almost failing.


    All the Xuan Qi in his body was sucked into the whirlpool of the Cultivation Method''s circulation. With this momentum, the momentum became stronger and the momentum became stronger. Finally, the circulation speed of the Cultivation Technique had reached its peak.


    He was rushing towards the last meridian. If he didn''t succeed this time, he wouldn''t be able to succeed anymore. His face was pale white, his forehead dripping with sweat, his eyes drooping slightly. With a roar in his heart, he forced himself to open his ears, and after a long while, he finally had a feeling of being able to do it.


    The first thing he did after reacting was to circulate his cultivation technique to feel that his Yang Meridian had been successfully opened. He endured the pain all over his body and slowly circulated his Xuan Qi to absorb a little bit of the Xuan Qi. After an hour, it was already the second half of the night. Li Er nodded in satisfaction.


    In fact, he was already overjoyed in his heart. In the entire Yan Wu Continent, there was probably no one who was able to cultivate to the ninth level of the Spirit Qi realm within ten days, right? He should be considered unprecedented.

 C16

    He had finally reached the Late Mysterious Qi Stage and had reached the ninth level of the Xuan Qi Stage. As long as he could consolidate and reach the peak of the Xuan Qi Stage, he would be able to break through to the Xuan Core realm.


    Once he reached the Xuan Core realm, everything would become clear. Li Er could not wait to go to the backyard of the Supreme Dan Palace and come to the biggest pill refining room in the backyard. He knew that disturbing the old rogue was taboo.


    This was because the old rogue had once told him that if it wasn''t something urgent, it was best not to disturb him. Although the old rogue hadn''t gotten angry with him last time, the old rogue''s face had darkened, and he had stared at him for a long time before finally suppressing his anger.


    Just as he was about to press the mechanism stone at the door of the pill refining room, he resisted the urge to, and recalled the old rogue saying that he still had a few more batches of pills to refine, which meant that only cultivators of his level could use them. In other words, only cultivators of his level could use them.


    Even in the Little Medicine Garden, he had only seen a few stalks of Grade Six Profound Medicinal Herbs, and they were still seedlings. However, he had never imagined that Grade Six Medicinal Herbs were so precious. As he thought of this, he could only put down his hands. He had just reached the ninth level of the Spirit Qi realm yesterday, so he should consolidate his strength before learning alchemy from senior brother Zhu and senior sister Zhao.


    Thinking of this, he turned and left. The Grand Elder Yun had truly reached the most critical moment of refining the pill. If Li Er had disturbed Grand Elder Yun just now, the pill furnace would have been wasted, because even Grand Elder Yun did not have the confidence to refine this batch of pills.


    When he got back to his room, he first filled up all the meridians in his body with Xuan Qi. Moreover, it was the pure Xuan Qi that had to be replaced.


    Only then would he be able to reach the peak of the Mystic realm, and only then would he be able to break through to the Mysterious Core realm.


    He started to absorb Xuan Qi to replenish his body, and continued to absorb Xuan Qi into his body for nine days. Finally, he had fully absorbed the Xuan Qi in his body.


    He first wanted to see how powerful his ninth level of profound energy was. Aside from the first level of the Xuan Qi Realm, he himself had tested his strength at around three hundred pounds of strength, five hundred pounds of Xuan Qi at the second level, eight hundred pounds of Xuan Qi at the third level, and almost eight thousand pounds of Xuan Qi at the ninth level of the Xuan Qi.


    In his heart, he thought to himself, "On Earth, how strong is a force of 8000 jin?" He hurriedly ran out of the Divine Pills Palace, and after leaving the Divine Pills Palace, he channeled his mystical Qi into his legs, causing them to form two to three inches deep footprints on the ground. He then leaped up into the air, and Li Er flew straight up about thirty to forty meters before landing.


    He started to get nervous. He didn''t expect to be like this just because he was trying. He didn''t want to die from the fall, so he spread out his limbs and used his body to increase the resistance. This way, his descent would be slower, but why did he still fall so fast? By the way, circulating mystical Qi to his hands and swimming towards the water like a fish had an effect. At least he had landed diagonally, not in a straight line. When he was about to hit the ground, his speed had slowed by more than half.


    When he was still a few meters from the ground, he used the Xuan Qi in his body to wrap his entire body and fell to the ground, creating a cloud of dust.


    After a long time, he finally crawled out of the hole left by a human figure on the ground. He felt that his face was swollen, so he limped over to a big rock, laid down on the ground and muttered, "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts ¡­ I''m going to die, cut grass in my nest ¡­"


    Lying on the rock, he rested for a while. Then, he started circulating his Xuan Qi to nourish the injured areas with only some superficial wounds. He would recover soon enough. Next, he would mobilize his Xuan Qi to run and bounce; he would increase his Xuan Qi after he had gotten used to it.


    Slowly using all his horsepower, he channeled his mystical Qi into his legs and ran at full speed. One step took him seven to eight meters, and with the help of some strength from the ground, he felt like he was flying on grass.


    He shouted out loud: "My god, this is only the Mysterious Qi realm! A Mysterious Core stage cultivator can fly in the sky for a short period of time and a Mysterious Moon stage practitioner can fly in the sky normally."


    Gradually, he was able to control the mystical Qi within his body, adapt to the control of his body, and then try out his own strength.


    With the mystical Qi boosted on his fist, he sent out a punch onto a large rock. The large rock was cracked and covered in cracks, with a layer of mystical Qi on his right hand, it smashed onto the second big rock. The big rock split into pieces, and a third of the mystical Qi was circulated, a fifth of the Xuan Qi was circulated, and ten layers of Xuan Qi smashed onto the last big rock.


    At this time, he finally understood that when he was fighting with Little Tiger along the river where they were fighting, a group of Mysterious Qi warriors under the lead of a few Mysterious Core warriors were besieging a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was also at the Mysterious Core realm, so he had no choice but to think that he might have a chance to meet the middle-aged uncle.


    Just like this, he used only his mystical Qi every day. Every day, he would run, jump, jump, and control his own strength. After exhausting all of the mystical Qi in his body, he would continue to recover.


    After finding a place with sufficient mystical Qi, he absorbed mystical Qi more than ten times faster. He recovered in about half a day and continued his training.


    After three months like this, the profound energy within his body had been used up a few times a day. Every time he used up all of his profound energy and recovered it, he would feel his tendons and veins slowly expanding, and every day, he would feel that the profound energy in his body would increase every day. Although it was not much, Li Er would not miss it as long as it could increase his profound energy.


    Unknowingly, for the past three months, his meridians had expanded by almost half, and all nine of his tendons had been linked up. Unknowingly, he had reached the consummate stage of the ninth stage of the mystical Qi realm.


    He had been training outside for three months, and his skin was very suntanned. He felt that this training had lost its effect and he could completely control the Xuan Qi inside his body. Even if he jumped another thirty to forty meters, he would not be as bedraggled as the first time.


    Since this training seemed to have no effect, the old rogue should be able to refine more pills. I have already consolidated my training for three months, and after settling in for three months, I should be able to let the old rogue see if I can advance to the Xuan Core stage.


    Today, Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao were discussing pill refining. Seeing that Junior Brother Li had returned, the two of them thought that he had gone to the Little Medicine Garden again, so they didn''t pay much attention to him. After all, the two of them also wanted to cultivate and concoct pills, so they didn''t have the time to run around.


    When she walked up to the two people, Senior Sister Zhao cried out in surprise, "Junior Brother Li, what did you do?" Why is it so dark? Senior Brother Zhu continued, "Junior Brother Li, you won''t be spending three months of your time under the sun, right?" He did train under the sun most of the day, so the answer was vague: "Almost there."

 C17

    Before he could get up the next day, the old rogue rushed into his room to pull Li Er out of bed and cursed, "He''s still lying there!" He hadn''t eaten anything in three months. I got a Rank 4 Cloud Leopard from my good friend. This Rank 4 Cloud Leopard is definitely much more delicious than a Rank 1 or 2 Cloud Leopard. Quickly get up and cook a big meal for me.


    Li Er scolded him as well. You old fogey, you think you won''t be able to concoct pills? One must know that a Rank 4 Demonic Beast was equivalent to the Xuan Hou Realm. The flesh of a Rank 4 Demonic Beast was comparable to that of a Rank 4 medicinal pill. Although it was incomparable, it was definitely comparable to precious medicine to him.


    However, in his heart, he was thinking that if he really was sleepy, someone would send him a pillow. Originally, he was thinking that if he went to find that old rogue in the next two days, that old guy would take the initiative to look for him.


    The old man and the young woman left the room and walked towards the backyard of the hall. As they walked, they asked the old hoodlum what kind of pills he needed to help him in order to break through to the Xuan Core realm. And how would he form his core?


    The Grand Elder Yun Tai also said casually, "Breaking through to the Xuan Core realm, the first step is to link all nine meridians, which is the consummation of the ninth stage of the Xuan Qi realm. This is the first step, the second step is to circulate the Xuan Core cultivation technique in the dantian of the body, and slowly form a Core Formation shadow. The third step is to guide the Xuan Qi in the body to form the Core Formation shadow.


    Why are you asking so much now? You''re still too early, even if you''re gifted with a mid-grade heaven rank spirit root, it would still take you a year or two to reach the great circle of the late stage of the Spirit Qi realm. At this point, the old rogue used his Spirit Qi to look at Li Er with his eyes, and after seeing Li Er, the old rogue immediately retreated a few steps, as if he had seen a ghost.


    [Oh my god, how ¡­ how is this possible?] How is that possible? You, you, you brat, how could you be at the perfection stage of the Xuan Yuan Realm for more than three months?


    Without waiting for a reply, the old scoundrel teleported right in front of him and grabbed Li Er''s arm. Carefully examining the situation, he felt the old scoundrel''s mouth grow wider and wider. How the f * ck was he cultivating?


    Its foundation was incredibly solid, five times purer than an ordinary Mystic Qi master. Its nine tendons and veins were at least two times larger than an ordinary Mystic Qi master. Even if it was the Emperor grade saint rank talent, being able to absorb profound energy and open one''s veins for three months would already be considered a monster.


    This kid''s three months of cultivation was akin to three years of low-level talent, equivalent to ten years of cultivation or more for ordinary cultivators?


    This time, he examined his physique carefully, but still couldn''t find anything. It was the same as a normal cultivator. Could it be that Little Li had a talent? In the entire Yan Wu Continent, there hadn''t been a single person whose talent was considered peerless?


    Seeing the old rogue shocked, he didn''t dare to say that he had only used ten days to open nine meridians, so he asked the old rogue: "Did I break the records of the Yan Wu Continent?"


    The old rogue continued, "In the Yan Wu Continent, the fastest time to cultivate is one month to successfully open your meridians. In three months, you will have opened five meridians, and the fastest time to open nine meridians took seven months. Moreover, it is a large sect with countless resources.


    For example, it took the Old Ancestor almost two years to reach the peak of the Late Mysterious Qi stage. The old rogue laughed embarrassedly. Li Er asked the old rogue what kind of elixir was needed for the Mysterious Congealing Pill. What do I need to pay attention to?


    The old rogue said: "When the Profound Qi in your body is running low, the second grade Spirit Concentrating Pill can speed up the recovery of Profound Qi; when your Core Formation shadow is not stable, the second grade Spirit Replenishing Pill can quickly recover your Profound Qi; unlike the second grade Spirit Gathering Pill, when you consume the second grade Spirit Gathering Pill, you put Profound Stones all around you to recover. The second grade Spirit Replenishing Pill can recover the peak of the late stage of the Profound Core Stage;


    The old rogue continued to say, "The Jindan is divided into four levels. After the Jindan is completed, it will be watered with Xuan Qi for three days, then it will be watered with Xuan Qi for three to five days, then it will be watered with Xuan Qi for five to ten days, and after that it will be poured with Xuan Qi for five to ten days. The Jindan will be watered with Xuan Qi for ten to twenty days.


    He was so happy that he almost jumped up. That, that, that Master, can you support ten or eight bottles of each of your disciple''s pills? You also know that your disciple needs more resources than an ordinary cultivator?


    In order to obtain a Core Formation Stage pill, he was willing to give it his all and give up on his own skin. How could his skin be taken as a pill to be consumed? It could be eaten as food? He can cultivate?


    In fact, the old rogue was secretly happy. To be able to find such a monstrous disciple, he would definitely not let him go even if he was beaten to death, not to mention that as long as he could successfully form his core, then with Little Li''s abnormal talent and divine sense, which exceeded that of ordinary cultivators, he would definitely surpass him in the future when concocting pills.


    This kind of disciple was simply for nothing. If those old bastards knew about this, they would probably fight to the death.


    Xiao Li, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you are cultivating at such a fast speed, it is best not to tell anyone, otherwise it will lead to unnecessary trouble, even Little Tiger cannot tell you, understand?


    Of course, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to tell others. Even you, the old rogue, didn''t tell the truth. After he had successfully formed his core, he would finish learning the art of alchemy.


    If the old scoundrel were to know of this thought, he would probably be ruthlessly beaten.


    He would first let the old rogue prepare some medicinal pills for him, and then he would practice the Mysterious Qi Method from the Mysterious Core realm to the Mysterious Core realm.


    Three days had passed, and the old rogue had brought all kinds of second-rate medicinal pellets for Li Er in ten bottles, he had even prepared two hundred thousand low-grade Profound Stones. This was because it was best to use low-grade Profound Stones to reach the Profound Moon Realm; it was easy for cultivators at this realm to absorb low-grade Profound Stones.


    Li Er didn''t say anything and only shamelessly told the old scoundrel to prepare a bit more. He could only explain, "If necessary, I''ll return it to you when the time comes."


    The old rogue was also in the secret room protecting him in case something bad happened.


    According to the method he was using, he was circulating the Qi Method to his Dantian from slow to fast, and he could feel the shadow of Zou slowly appearing in his Dantian.


    This was a very clear feeling, as if it was his own hands and feet. According to the old rogue, he started to pour the mystical Qi in his body to irrigate the Zou shadow, allowing it to form the core in fifteen minutes. As expected, the moment it came into contact with the Zou shadow, the shadow felt like it was about to collapse.


    Watching on the side, the old rogue broke out in a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the fact that this brat was at the Core Formation stage, the old rogue would definitely run over and give Li Er a ruthless slap on the head.


    You think the effect is so great just by eating one bottle? After consuming a bottle of Spirit-Solidifying Pill, the shadow in the shape of a Zou indeed became much more stable. He controlled his mystical Qi and slowly, the shadow in the shape of a Zou was surrounded by mystical Qi.


    He had completed the first step, the second step, from the outside to the inside, gradually comprehending. The third step, the Core Formation Stage, was to pour Xuan Qi over.

 C18

    The first step of Core Formation had been completed, and the second step was to thoroughly consolidate it from the outside. One could slowly control the mystical Qi to see through the shadow of the pellet wrapped in mystical Qi, allowing the mystical Qi to solidify inside.


    He didn''t know how long it had been since he had reached the Core Formation stage, but it felt like he was on the verge of succeeding. At this time, the old scoundrel was anxiously waiting on the side, using his Heaven''s Gaze to observe Li Er as he consolidated the second step for seven to eight days.


    Normally, a cultivator would take at most three days to consolidate his Dan Ying. Even with his Imperial Spirit Root, it would take at most three days. This brat had already consolidated his Dan Ying for eight days.


    Grand Elder Yun felt uncertain. After all, Xiao Li was too evil. He was only a little bit away from the second step. He was also extremely worried. Why is it that there is still a flaw in forming a core? The exterior of this Xuan Core is not perfect.


    On the ninth day, he opened his eyes and asked the old Brawler what was going on. The old rogue also awkwardly smiled. I forgot to tell you, don''t worry about that for now. I''ll explain it to you after you successfully reach Core Formation.


    The longer you water it, the more explosive it will become in the future. Right now, take a second-rate Spirit Gathering Pill, watering the Spirit Gathering Pill while absorbing the low-level Profound Stone; the Spirit Replenishing Pill can only be consumed when the speed at which your Profound Qi is being absorbed cannot keep up with the speed of watering the Xuan Core.


    He took a bottle of Psionic Condensing Pills without a word, which made the old rogue''s teeth ache. He was so angry that he started pouring Xuan Core with Xuan Qi at the beginning of the third step to see how far his Xuan Core could change.


    On the first day, Li Er had lost about a thousand low-grade Profound Stones, on the second day, he lost five thousand low-grade Profound Stones and three Spirit Replenishing Pills, and on the third day, he used thirty thousand low-grade Profound Stones and six Spirit Replenishing Pills. He was getting a little anxious. He wondered if this kid could absorb the middle grade mystical stones. Old Man only had ten thousand pieces of middle grade mystical stones with him. That meant it was only one million low grade mystical stones. There were so many high-grade mystical stones, he was afraid that he would explode.


    The old rogue quickly sent a message to Bamboo Forest and Zhao Li, asking them how many low grade Profound Stones and middle grade Profound Stones they had. The two of them also said that the low grade Profound Stones added up to only a few hundred thousand, while the middle grade Profound Stones were less than eight thousand. The old rogue probably only had two million low grade Profound Stones.


    Nine bottles were equivalent to nine bottles of Xuan Core in the early stage of the Xuan Core stage, and he had instilled Xuan Qi into the boy''s body. He reacted to the situation and stood outside of the room, saying to the two disciples, "When your Junior Brother Li has successfully formed his core, the Patriarch will guide the three of you to refine the pellets together."


    The two of them hurriedly paid their respects to Master, both were shocked. At this time, Zhao Li asked: "Didn''t Master Li only have a cultivation of the first level of the Spirit Qi three months ago?" He reached the Core Formation stage so quickly?


    Grand Elder Yun also laughed out loud. "Master, I started cultivating Little Li three years ago, but before, when he reached the Core Formation stage, he injured his source energy and had to disperse his cultivation base."


    With experience and resources, wouldn''t one be able to cultivate slowly?


    Senior Martial Brother Zhu and Senior Martial Sister Zhao finally reacted. No wonder Junior Martial Brother Li still hadn''t reached Core Formation at the age of 14. The two of them had heard their elders talk about this sort of thing before. Alright, you guys go back and wait. At most, ten days or so is more like it.


    After thanking their Master, they left the secret room.


    In fact, how could he have known that Xiao Li had consumed a Tier 1 Spirit Replenishing Pill and converted it into pure Xuan Energy? One bottle was equivalent to recovering two layers of pure Xuan Qi, and on the third day, she refined another sixty thousand low-grade Profound Stones at twice the speed.


    Seeing this, he placed all the low-grade mystical stones that he had just taken from Zhao Li in the bamboo forest beside the low-grade mystical stones that had already turned to lime.


    On the fifth day, he refined one hundred and fifty thousand low-grade mystical stones, but he did not take any Spirit Replenishing Pill. On the sixth day, all of the low-grade mystical stones were turned to lime and he absorbed more than a thousand mid-grade mystical stones.


    He probably thought that the low grade Profound Stone could last for eight or nine days at most, but it had only been six days, and it seemed that he could only use high grade Profound Stones. The middle grade Profound Stone was used by experts of the Profound King Stage and above.


    I hope this perverted lad can absorb it. Tomorrow, I will give him high-grade mystical stones. If he is unable to absorb them, I will ask the Bamboo Forest and Zhao Li to exchange for mid-grade mystical stones in the Alchemy Peak Hall as soon as possible.


    Fifty high-grade mystical stones were equivalent to five thousand middle grade mystical stones on the seventh day, which was equivalent to five hundred thousand low-grade mystical stones. However, Li Er was still able to absorb them all.


    It was only the seventh day, fifty high-grade Profound Stones, one hundred high-grade Profound Stones on the eighth day, and one hundred and fifty high-grade Profound Stones on the ninth day ¡­


    By the fifteenth day, it had already been five hundred mystical stones for a day. The old man was already numb and used to it. He was not as excited as before. He had already absorbed more than a thousand high-grade mystical stones every day for twenty-five days.


    The old rogue could count the number of people he admired with a single finger. With the addition of Little Li, this little freak, it took twenty-five days for a Mystical Core martial artist to reach the Mystical Core realm, and it wasn''t over yet.


    "Fine, this old man knows that Little Li is abnormal, you''re a monster, you''re awesome, but can you not hurt this old man? Compared to you, this old man is like a pile of dregs, there''s no comparison at all."


    A saint rank gold core. There were only a handful of saint rank gold cores that had appeared in the entire Yan Wu Continent, and the Myriad Sword Sect had never had a saint rank gold core. If he could last for 30 days, then that wouldn''t be at the saint rank.


    The month''s time had finally come, and he was also incomparably excited. On the 31st day, when the old rogue could not help but use his Heaven''s Eyes to look at Li Er''s body, all he could see was a blur, and he could no longer see Little Li''s body.


    He had asked the old rogue to borrow 100,000 high-grade mystical stones from a total of seven or eight bottles of Spiritual Replenishing Pills and Psionic Condensation Pills that he had not used before.

 C19

    Grand Elder Yun didn''t say anything more and directly sprinkled a large amount of mystical stones around Little Li. Looking at the sparkling mystical stones on the ground, he felt that they were worth it for the first time, and Li Er was madly running his cultivation technique to absorb these high-grade mystical stones and the Spirit Replenishing Pill''s mystical Qi was converted into pure mystical Qi to pour the mystical pills.


    He circulated his Xuan Core faster and faster, and the Xuan Qi wrapped around the Xuan Core. It could be said that he was at the early Xuan Core realm now, and he could clearly see the situation in his body with his soul consciousness.


    He was also very happy in his heart. He could use Internal Inspection when he was at the Xuan Core realm, so this was Internal Inspection? He saw the whirlpool formed by the circulation of his cultivation technique, and he also saw the countless pores in his body absorbing the profound energy. All of the profound energy that he had absorbed was absorbed into his brain.


    Using his spiritual sense, he saw an egg-sized bead in his brain that was absorbing the pure Xuan Qi and releasing it to him. It turned out to be the pearl, so of course he had a deep impression of it.


    It was this bead that smashed him to death, why did it appear in his mind? This confused him. At this moment, he realized that this bead was actually a great treasure and chose him.


    Now that she recognized him as her master, she suddenly felt that she could no longer keep up with his mystical Qi. She did not even need to open her eyes to see more than twenty meters away from her, only to see that a large portion of the high-grade mystical stones around her had turned into dust.


    He continued to tell the old rogue to throw away five hundred thousand high-grade Profound Stones; he was not vague either. He knew that this was a crucial moment, a directly rich million high-grade Profound Stones could cultivate ten people at the perfection of the late stage of the Profound Moon Realm.


    No one would believe it even if it was said that someone had beaten them to death. This time, no one dared to be careless. All of their attention was focused on absorbing the mystical Qi. His face was pale, his eyes were bloodshot, and his body was trembling uncontrollably. Even the Grand Elder could sense that something was wrong, but he did not dare to rush over to help. No one could help him break through to a higher realm, and he could only rely on himself.


    His entire body was trembling in fear, his eyes were bloodshot, and he could see that the Xuan Core in his dantian was covered in cracks, and the cracks were growing bigger and bigger. He opened his mouth and roared, "No, no, it''s not that bad?"


    The Jindan suddenly burst open, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    When the old rogue saw this, his expression turned extremely ugly. He teleported to his side and supported Li Er as he channeled his mystical Qi to his body to check on Little Li''s injuries.


    The flesh and blood in his body were blurry, dripping with fresh blood, and his mystical Qi was raging. Could it be that his Jindan had exploded? Seeing this, the old rogue was also silent. His face turned ugly and suddenly, a golden light flashed across his body. If he looked carefully, what the hell was going on?


    [What the hell is going on? As he circulated his mystical Qi to approach the ball of golden light, the ball of golden light instantly absorbed all of his mystical Qi. The old rogue was also startled and wanted to withdraw his mystical Qi as soon as possible.


    Only now did he realize that his forehead was drenched in cold sweat. How many years had it been? How many years had it been since he''d had such a feeling? The unknown was the most terrifying thing.


    The old scoundrel didn''t know what to do in such a short time. Li Er could only walk back and forth anxiously. At this time, the golden light in his body was crazily absorbing the raging mystical Qi in his body. Soon, all of the mystical Qi in his body had been absorbed.


    His complexion looked a little better. About a quarter of an hour later, his fingers moved, and this move was discovered by Grand Elder Yun. He could not care less and once again sent his mystical Qi into Little Li''s body to check the situation.


    After suppressing his fear with all his might, the moment his profound energy entered Little Li''s body, he discovered that the berserk profound energy in his body had disappeared. The golden light from before had also disappeared, leaving only the flickering Jindan in his dantian.


    That''s right, it was the Jindan Stage. This time, the old scoundrel was completely dumbfounded. Wasn''t the Jindan unable to withstand the Xuan Qi being poured into its body and exploding? Then what''s the situation now?


    Not being able to care that much, he first went out to save the brat, then asked Little Li, before looking at the flickering Jindan. He shouted loudly, this Jindan was not right, why is there no flaw in it, carefully feel it, look left and right, from top to bottom, there really isn''t any flaw. Could it be that a saint rank Golden Core Stage cultivator is a perfect Golden Core Stage expert?


    He decided to wake the brat up first. His own profound energy had left his body, and he had infused more profound energy into his body. After a while, he saw that the injuries in his body had healed by six or seven levels, and Li Er had also gradually woken up.


    Feeling the old scoundrel healing him, he said to the old scoundrel with bloodshot eyes and a trickle of blood still lingering at the corner of his mouth. He had really turned into a cripple this time, and his eyes were completely lifeless.


    Seeing that Little Li had just woken up and was talking like that, she released the treatment for him. Walking in front of him, she gave him a faint smile and said, "Tell me what happened just now. See if Master can understand anything."


    He took a deep breath and said: "I have been watering the Xuan Core with my own Xuan Qi for thirty days and I feel that I can make up for the last flaw in it. On the thirty-first day, I will increase the Xuan Energy and not irrigate the Xuan Core but wrap it with the Xuan Core instead."


    Just like operating a martial art, I started rotating the Xuan Core slowly, using Xuan Qi to wrap the Xuan Core to use its circulation speed to consolidate that little flaw. This was indeed effective. Thus, I sped up.


    When he felt the rest of his body''s condition, he was distracted for a moment. When he regained his senses, the Jindan (Jindan) was already full of cracks. At that time, the circulation of his mystical Qi had stopped, but it could not be stopped.


    He couldn''t control it anymore. The crack in his Jindan was getting bigger and bigger. The golden light inside the Jindan had burst out. By then, he would know that it was too late to react.


    You already know what happened to the old scoundrel after that. I thought I would be dead for sure this time, but it seems like I''ve just recovered my life. I''m afraid I''ll never be able to cultivate again.


    At this point, his face was filled with gloominess, and he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. You brat, you''ve been beaten up for quite a while, you''re so awesome! Do you know just how sullen your master and I have been for the past month? How much toothache? How lively was the atmosphere?


    But seeing your current appearance, your master''s protection for more than a month is worth it. I can only gloomily look at the old rogue and say wait for my injuries to heal before leaving the Myriad Sword Sect. After that, I closed my eyes.


    This time, it was the old rogue''s turn to be anxious. He shouted, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, my little ancestor, I''m joking with you! You brat, you didn''t lose your life and even reached the Core Formation stage!"


    He knew that the old rogue was trying to comfort himself, but he would have to face reality sooner or later. He said, "Old rogue, don''t comfort me. I am already crippled. I don''t have any energy left in my body." Are you trying to make me laugh?


    Suddenly, he injected his own profound energy into the old rogue. The old rogue said that you followed my profound energy to sense the inside of your body, but you smiled bitterly, shook your head unwillingly, and did not leave any trace of your own profound energy or spiritual sense power. How do you sense this?


    Noticing Xiao Li''s situation, he poured his mystical Qi into Xiao Li''s body like it was nothing. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Li''s Aurous Core finally recovered a little bit of the mystical Qi in his body. He immediately felt Xuan Qi in his body. What was this? Could it be that his Jindan really did not explode?


    Then, he slowly absorbed the Xuan Qi. In fifteen minutes, his body recovered to 1%, and his soul force also recovered a little bit. Looking inside his dantian, there was indeed a Golden Elixir, and it was a perfect Golden Elixir at that.

 C20

    When he saw that there was indeed a golden core in his dantian, and it was even a flawless golden core, he was stunned as well. Didn''t the golden core in his dantian explode? What was going on?


    After witnessing the explosion of his aurous core, he could not understand it. He started to recover his mystical Qi. He could tell that there were still about four or five hundred thousand high-grade mystical stones on the ground.


    He started to circulate his mystical Qi Art to absorb the mystical Qi to restore his body. In the past, when he was at the Mystic Qi realm, he had used up all of his mystical Qi; it would take him four hours to recover.


    However, it was not as he had expected; the speed at which the Profound Qi was being absorbed was more than ten times faster than when he was watering the Xuan Core. In less than two hours, he stood up, feeling extremely comfortable in his body.


    Moreover, he was already at the peak of the early Xuan Core realm. That''s right, he had broken through three levels consecutively. This made the old rogue stand beside him and praise him more than just his thumb.


    Master has already explained the situation to the two of them. Master said that you injured your core three years ago and can only start from the beginning.


    In his heart, he was also overjoyed. As expected, he verified the old man''s words: "When you survive a great disaster, you will reap what you sow." He also told the old rogue that when he praised Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao, he had already broken through to the Xuan Core realm and his master had given him to him an interspatial ring.


    What should he do now? Seeing Li Er''s conflicted expression, he suddenly laughed and said, "Isn''t this simple? If you formally acknowledge me as your master, why not give me a spatial ring for you?"


    How about it? Little Li, you don''t seem to be at a disadvantage even if you acknowledge me as your master? [This old man''s pill formula, you can learn it anytime you like, but I will never keep it for myself.] As long as the old man I have you can learn, and there is no limit.


    But you brat, you''ve taken me as your master. I only have one condition, and that is that you don''t call me an old scoundrel in the future. Old pervert, old undead.


    I think very highly of you, kid. I also know how the old man treats myself, so I immediately kneeled down and paid my respects to my master. The old man is extremely happy, good, good, my good disciple, quickly get up. After saying that, he gave Li Er a spatial ring that was a hundred meters square, caught it and refined it, then used his spiritual sense to sweep through the more than three hundred thousand high-grade Profound Stones that were still on the ground. All of the high-grade Profound Stones were stored in the spatial ring.


    Let''s go find Zhao Li and the bamboo forest. I can see that you are very close to them. It''s a great day. The four of us will eat and drink together today.


    With that, he walked in the direction of Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao''s room, hurriedly following them. The two of them chatted and laughed as they arrived outside of Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao''s courtyard. Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao were drinking tea by the stone table.


    The old man casually waved his hands and said to the two of them, "Don''t be so formal in front of the old man in the future. Look at Little Li, I like how unrestrained the two of you are.


    I came here today to look for you three. Although I didn''t give you three a ceremony to become my apprentice, from tomorrow on, I will officially guide you three in pill refining. How much you three can learn will depend on your own abilities.


    The two of you help out, and today the four of us will eat a huge meal and drink to our heart''s content. After saying that, I''ll take out the Rank Four Cloud Leopard from my spatial ring, leaving the bamboo forest and Zhao Li in charge, while Li Er will be in charge of the barbecue and cooking, and the old man will take out a large table that can accommodate more than twenty people to place the medicinal fruit and wine. This time, the medicinal wine is obviously only second grade three medicinal wine.


    These two people could not be compared to Little Li, nor were they that perverted. Circulating the Xuan Core and converting it into a pill fire, while not controlling the firepower when roasting the first piece of the fourth stage beast meat, while Senior Brother Zhu''s and Senior Sister Zhao''s pill fire was obviously lacking in firepower.


    Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao both felt that their core fire was not yet ready to roast the dead Class 4 demonic beast meat, which made their Master unhappy. The two increased their firepower, and this was the first time Li Er used his core fire to convert his mystical Qi into alchemy fire.


    He thought that just like Senior Zhu and Senior Zhao''s Pill Fire, he had also used all his strength to activate the golden core. He had yet to react to the fact that the Fourth Stage Cloud Leopard meat had already been roasted.


    Embarrassed, he told Old Man Zhao and the other two that this was the first time he made a mistake. The old man rolled his eyes at Little Li.


    Senior Martial Brother Zhu and Senior Martial Sister Zhao were both dumbfounded. One of them had broken through to the ninth level of the Profound Core realm, while the other had just broken through to the Profound Core realm. The two of them awkwardly looked at the old man.


    The old man also comforted the two by saying that you two juniors shouldn''t compete with the little degenerate Li Zi. I can tell that you should be a mid-tier, middle-tier Jindan in the Bamboo Forest, and Zhao Li should be a high-tier low-tier Jindan. This old man was only a high-tier mid-tier Jindan, and even I couldn''t compare to Xiao Li''s Jindan.


    This old man doesn''t want anyone other than us to know about Xiao Li''s Core Formation, do you understand?


    The two of them knew this, of course, and Li Er also nodded her head in agreement. Unless she was a fool, how could she explain this to others? Wasn''t this courting death?


    Senior brother Zhu had roasted five or six pieces of the Fourth Stage Cloud Leopard''s meat, and his mystical Qi and spiritual sense had both failed to support it. Even a Fourth Stage Cloud Leopard weighed ten pounds, and even if Senior Sister Zhao had roasted eleven or two pieces, she still wouldn''t be able to do so.


    The level four demon beast''s flesh was too tough. Exhausted, the two walked to the big table that the old man had arranged for them, and also said to the two, "In my eyes, you two can only barely pass." Look at that little freak.


    When the two saw that Junior Brother Li was still roasting the meat of the Cloud Leopard, they didn''t look exhausted at all. On the contrary, they roasted even more vigorously. There were still forty to fifty pieces of Cloud Leopard meat roasted on the rack beside them. The two of them were numb, and did not know what to say anymore.


    This caused Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao to have a lot of feelings for him. At this time, the old man opened his mouth and said, "The two of you shouldn''t compete with Little Li anymore, not to mention the two of you, after four or five years, this old man will probably only be able to see the back of this boy."


    The old man''s words left Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao dumbstruck as well. Their mouths were wide open in shock and horror. How was this possible? How could this be possible?


    However, he thought to himself, "In the future, this kid will be invincible in pill refining. I estimate that there will only be one Perfect Jindan in the entire Yan Wu Continent."

 C21

    While the old man was chatting with Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao, Li Er had already finished roasting the remaining two or three hundred kilograms of Rushing Cloud Leopard meat and was sprinkling the seasonings.


    Seeing this, the old rogue hurriedly rushed over. My good disciple, don''t tire yourself out by helping your teacher. This old man has a thick skin.


    Seeing that Little Li was sprinkling some low-grade Profound medicine powder, he knew what kind of Profound medicine powder the moment he smelled it. He remembered more than ten types of Profound medicine powder and left satisfied, leaving Little Li alone to sprinkle the ingredients.


    He didn''t care about the thief himself. It would be so easy if he could just steal his master. There was care in barbecuing too. It was like seasoning, and the taste was definitely different. Thus, he did not mind such a small matter. When everything was done, he moved all the roast meat onto the table.


    The roasted Fourth Stage Cloud Leopard meat weighed about six to seven hundred catties. There were already some Mystical Medicinal Fruits, Mystical Medicine Wine, and some snacks on the table.


    After seeing that Little Li was done with her work, and that the old man had starved to death by shouting for dinner, we had a few mouthfuls of roast meat, which tasted just as good as the last time we had it." "This is the first time the four of us are having a meal together, so let''s drink a full cup of black medicine!


    After this round of drinking, we will be the true master and disciple. The four quickly raised their glasses and clinked it against their own, gulping it down in one gulp. Li Er sat down without any hesitation. Without even needing the old man''s instructions, he started to eat the meat of the Rank Four Cloud Leopard. What a joke! These Rank 4 Demonic Beasts were useless to these old thugs.


    Whether it was the Profound Elixir or the Class 4 Monster meat, they were both a tonic for Senior Brother Li Zi Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao. Especially the Class 4 Monster meat, it was a great tonic for the three of them.


    He ordered Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao, "The two of you are no longer outsiders. This Class 4 Magical Beast meat is a great tonic for the three of you. If you don''t eat it now, you won''t even have a chance to eat it later." After finishing his sentence, he began to gobble down the food and wine, ignoring Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao.


    Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao were both dumbfounded. They looked at Junior Brother Li and Ancestor as if they hadn''t eaten meat in hundreds of years, and gulped down their food in a very elegant manner.


    Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao symbolically took a piece of barbecue that weighed two to three kilograms and cut off a small piece with their dagger. Senior Brother Zhu directly ate it while Senior Sister Zhao instead took a pair of chopsticks and elegantly took a bite.


    The two of them instantly lost their composure. This ¡­ this ¡­ this was the meat of a rank 4 beast? Was it that delicious? The taste was delicate and smooth, and the fragrance was heart-wrenching. It was spicy and delicious, and when it first entered his mouth, he felt as if he had returned to his childhood, carefree and carefree. When he swallowed it, he felt like he was back in a warm and comfortable place. When it was hot and spicy, it made his blood boil, and most importantly, the energy from the Class 4 Monster beast meat had actually caused their cultivation realms to weaken.


    It wasn''t that the two of them hadn''t eaten meat in hundreds of years, but it was just too, too tasty. If they didn''t eat more, they wouldn''t be sorry for themselves, Senior Brother Zhu had also joined in the feast. After eating a mouthful, Senior Sister Zhao no longer cared about elegance and directly grabbed the meat to eat.


    If there were an outsider who knew that the four of them were master and disciple, he would have definitely beaten them to the point where they wouldn''t believe that the four of them were apothecaries and not foodies. The four of them fought with each other, and in less than an hour, all of the Class 4 demonic beast meat had been eaten.


    Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao each ate less than one hundred pounds, and the two of them could not hold on any longer. Senior Brother Zhu''s mystical Qi was raging, and upon seeing this, the old man immediately threw out three or four bottles of support pills for someone who had broken through to the Profound Moon realm. He said that he had prepared these bottles of third-grade medicinal pills for you, ah, bamboo forest, and that his master had long since prepared them for you.


    Then, take this command medallion to the side of the Alchemy Hall backyard, which is the place where Li Er went into closed door cultivation last time. You know, there are five secret rooms there, so find a random secret room to go into closed door cultivation and break through into the Profound Moon realm.


    I will first bring Little Li and Zhao Li to refine pills, then come back to find me after you come out of closed door cultivation. Senior Brother Zhu hurriedly expressed his gratitude, then quickly flew towards the larger backyard.


    Looking at Zhao Li, he smiled and said, "Little girl, you''ve already broken through to the great circle of the Xuan Core realm." He looked at Zhao Li, saying, "You''ve also broken through to the great circle of the Xuan Core realm.


    On the other hand, he had eaten more than two hundred pounds of Class 4 Monster Beast meat and drank a lot of Tier 2 or 3 Mysterious Medicine Wine. On the other hand, he had eaten more than two hundred kilograms of Class 4 Monster Beast meat and drank a lot of Tier 2 or 3 Mysterious Medicine Wine.


    He got up and said to Little Li and Zhao Li, "Tomorrow morning, the two of you will find me in the backyard of the main hall." He also stood up and said to Little Li, "Tomorrow, the two of you will find me in the backyard of the main hall in the main hall." He also stood up, said to Little Li, "Tomorrow, the two of you will find me in the backyard of the main hall.


    After hearing what the old man had said, Senior Sister Zhao expressed her gratitude to Junior Brother Li: "This time, it was all thanks to Junior Brother Li. If Master had not wanted to eat the roasted profound beast meat, Senior Brother Zhu and I would not have had the chance to obtain this opportunity."


    He had asked her to drink the fifth or sixth grade mystical medicine wine with him last time, and she had almost died in the end. When Senior Martial Sister Zhao and Senior Martial Brother Zhu saw this, they also had to pay attention to this old fogey in the future. Don''t get sold and still help him count the money. After saying this, they burst out laughing and told Senior Martial Sister Zhao, Senior Martial Sister Zhao, don''t say anything to this old fogey.


    Otherwise, Li Er and the old fogey would get into a quarrel. Senior Zhao pursed her lips into a smile and said, "With Master''s love for Junior Brother Li, both Senior Brother Zhu and I can see it. Master really has nothing to say to Junior Brother Li, let''s take Junior Brother Li''s seclusion as an example."


    Master is personally protecting Junior Brother Li for more than a month. It was sufficient to see the love Master had for Junior Brother Li. Then, he looked at the spatial ring on Junior Brother Li''s hand and smiled.


    Li Er was also at a loss for words. It was true that this old man treated him a bit special, but it wasn''t what Senior Zhao and Senior Zhu thought. However, this old man truly treated him well.

 C22

    The old man had treated Li Er well, not because he doted on him, but because they shared similar feelings. After displaying his exceptional talent, he could tell that the old man had truly fallen in love with Li Er.


    He didn''t want to think too much about it. He smiled at her and said, "Alright, alright!" Let''s go back to our room and cultivate. After adjusting our condition, we will go to where the old man is going to refine the pills tomorrow.


    After saying that, she also walked towards her own room. Senior Martial Sister Zhao saw that Junior Martial Brother Li had also left. She stood in place for a while. What did she think of? She returned to her room with a smile on her face.


    Not in his own sea of consciousness, there was a pearl floating in his sea of consciousness. No, it was an egg-sized pearl, and was very curious about why this pearl brought him from Earth to the Yan Wu Continent, just so that he could cultivate?


    Looking at the pearl, it could absorb the energy of the Profound Elixir Wine, and it could also absorb the energy of a Fourth Stage Cloud Leopard. Then, it would spit out the pure Xuan Qi and give it back to him, which meant that there was still space inside the pearl and it also meant that the pearl had chosen him. This meant that he could study the pearl as he pleased.


    He wanted to use his soul power to see through the bead, but who would have thought that the bead would actually absorb him into it? It was not to absorb soul force, but to absorb his entire person into the bead. If anyone was around, they would yell, "Damn it!" and a living person would watch him disappear.


    Li Er was also surprised to find that he had actually entered the pearl. He only saw a dusky space with a stone table in the center. He walked over to see if there was any exceptional treasure on the stone table.


    When he walked up to the stone table, he realized that there was nothing there. Thus, he opened his mouth to say, "This isn''t a f * cking scam?" Why is there nothing? A row of small words was carved on the stone table. "If you wish to leave this place, bind it with blood."


    He did not believe that he would be tricked, and he did not believe that he would not be able to get out of this bead. He circulated his mystical Qi and smashed the stone table with all his might, and one must know that when he was at the great circle of the late stage of the Profound Qi realm, his strength had increased by more than ten times.


    Moreover, it was at the peak of the early Xuan Core Stage, and the third level of the Xuan Core Stage, so its strength was definitely more than one hundred thousand Jin. Not to mention the fact that it was at the peak of the early Xuan Core Stage, it was at the third level of the Xuan Core Stage, which was definitely more than one hundred thousand Jin.


    Li Er screamed miserably as his right hand was drenched in blood. His right hand was injured by the rebound force from the stone table. He felt as if his right hand was about to break from the pain. His fist was covered in blood.


    He thought that only his soul power had come in, so it seemed that his real body had come in. He used his Xuan Qi to nourish the skin and wounds on his right hand, and then found a direction to place Xuan Qi on his legs. He madly ran, probably running in the dusky world for half a day before returning to the old stone table.


    He really wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He was shouting and cursing in this space, and even if he shouted until his throat broke, there was no response. He could only sit on the stone table and think, just how was he going to get out?


    He thought to himself that this bead should have done him no harm and found an excuse to console him. Then, he saw the small groove in the center of the stone table.


    Is this what it means to bind it with blood? Since he had no other way out, he could only try his best. Seeing that his right hand was already scabbed, he had no choice but to break the scab on the back of his hand. When he opened the wound, blood flowed down the back of his hand.


    Li Er dripped the blood that was about to drip onto the small hole in the middle of the stone table. He continuously dripped three drops of blood.


    Just as he was thinking about this, he suddenly saw a flash of white light and arrived at a place that looked like a floating island. The place was not big, only about ten square meters, and there was only a small grass in the middle of the island.


    I only have ten breaths of time, this is called Heavenly Jewels, only you can know how powerful you are, and now you can bind it with your blood, if you want to leave this place, you can only imagine your own soul power, and you can only come in once every time you break through a higher realm, and you can only train here for a month, and the month here is equivalent to three days in the outside world. Also, don''t tell anyone about this Heavenly Jewel, even the person you trust the most. Heavenly Jewels can borrow any external energy to strengthen your body, refine your profound energy, and strengthen your consciousness ¡­


    At this point, the little girl''s voice suddenly stopped. Li Er asked, "Who are you?" When there was no response, he asked again, What do you need me to do? He didn''t believe that a pie had fallen from the sky and he was already in a terrible situation on Earth. He still didn''t respond. He continued to ask a few more questions, but none of them did. He was completely speechless now.


    As expected, he returned to his room. His forehead was covered in cold sweat, and when he looked at his right hand again, he saw that the wound had not completely healed yet. It was all true.


    [I don''t know what to do either. He could only take it one step at a time.


    Just as she was about to start her cultivation, Senior Sister Zhao knocked on the door and called out to her.


    Li Er replied: Yes, what''s the matter, Senior Sister Zhao?


    Sister Zhao smiled and said, "Let''s go and let Master give us some pointers on how to concoct pills."


    He was immediately stupefied. So fast, he asked Senior Sister Zhao, "Did an entire night go by just like that?"


    Senior Martial Sister Zhao laughed, "Junior Martial Brother Li is truly a cultivation madman. You didn''t notice anything during that entire night."


    He scratched his head in embarrassment and decided to leave. When the two of them arrived at the old man''s pill refining room, the old man was also sitting by the door, eating a roasted chicken. There was no need to think to be sure that it was the seasoning this old man made after he returned.


    The old man proudly looked at the two of them and said to Little Li: "Although the seasonings I put out are not as exquisite as you, not as delicious as you, but it is still much better than some rare mountain and sea delicacies."


    When he finished speaking, he opened the door of the pill concocting room. Inside the pill concocting room was a large furnace, and the old man told Zhao Li to let him see first, Zhao Li concoct a type of second-grade pill called Qu Du Dan, which was a kind of antidote, which was probably finished in less than an hour, seven cores, six mid-grade pills, one high-grade pill. The old man nodded.


    The old man told Little Li to refine it again. This time, you have the pill fire.

 C23

    Actually, Li Er only studied pill refining for two days and was only able to produce first-rate pills because he was a genius in pill refining. This old man was intentionally trying to show off to show off this old man''s skills in pill refining.


    He did not object since he had only learned how to concoct Qi boosting pellets, so he quickly found a batch of Tier 1 mystical pills to concoct the Qi boosting pellets. However, from the looks of it, that was not right.


    He called out to him, "Old man, can you lend me a pill furnace? You can''t just let me use this pill furnace to concoct pills, right?" I can''t stand it.


    The old man took out a pill furnace that he used when he was young and said to Little Li, "This pill furnace is the one that I used when I was young. I''ve accompanied you for 50 to 60 years.


    When Li Er heard this, he grinned and said, "Not bad, a Grade Four Pill Furnace is equivalent to a Xuan Hou''s weapon. When the old man heard this, he almost vomited blood.


    Needless to say, this cauldron of mine is comparable to a Grade 5 Xuan Artifact. Li Er looked at Sister Zhao with a puzzled look, only to see her nod.


    After all, he was still learning how to refine pills, so he did not mind the old man.


    Silently, he controlled the temperature of the alchemy furnace for five breaths and then poured in all the Xuan medicine. The alchemy fire was indeed stronger than the Earth Flame, and in just thirty breaths of time, all the Xuan medicine had been turned into powder.


    Now that he had reached this step of fusing the pills, he started to feel nervous. This was the capital that he needed in the future when he could cultivate more quickly.


    Now that he was at the Mysterious Core stage, he could feel a formless energy combine the medicinal powder and the medicinal liquid together into nine portions. Then, he made the second hand gesture and the nine oval shaped pills were constantly being compressed as the impurities were being removed.


    The nine pills were getting smaller and smaller, and the pills were getting brighter and brighter. When the nine Tier 1 Qi Boosting Pills reached their maximum size, Li Er made a gesture to collect them.


    Li Er took the prepared jade bottle and put it away.


    Before he could even take a look, the old man had already passed the bottle of Qi Boosting Pills and poured out three. When the expert took a look, he immediately knew if it was true. Actually, the old man already knew that he had succeeded. He only wanted to confirm it once more.


    When the old man saw that the three Tier 1 pills were all top quality pills, the two of them were stunned. All nine of them were Tier 1 pills, this, this brat was too abnormal, did he really only learn pill refining for two days?


    This brat wasn''t human. He definitely wasn''t human. Was he a freak? The old man showed Li Er a few more grade-1 pill formulas, asking him to continue concocting some rank 1 antidote pills and some rank 1 corporal punishment pills.


    One must know that anyone who could refine a top grade one pill could at least refine a grade four pills. Even Zhao Li could only refine a high grade one pill, even if she was a late tier two alchemist.


    The old man was moved as well. He finally found the disciple he wanted. What genius, what peerless medicine from the Pill Sect, what pill fairy from the Alchemy Association, in his heart, she was nothing compared to Little Li.


    The Holy Son of the Alchemy Association could only learn alchemy for three months, and the Pill Fairy of the Alchemy Association also took two months to learn alchemy. In comparison, it was enough to see how amazing Little Li''s talent was in alchemy.


    If the old man had accepted Xiao Li as his disciple because of his talent, then right now, he was begging Xiao Li to be his disciple. He probably wouldn''t even burp a little before agreeing.


    Li Er also felt that refining pills this time was really easy. Was it because he had his own spiritual sense? Or was it because he had mystical Qi?


    He opened his mouth and said, "Give me a few Tier 2 pill formulas, and let me try to refine a Tier 2 pill. The old man was drunk and said," Little Li, if it wasn''t for Master beating you with me, you haven''t learned how to refine a Tier 2 pill. This Tier 2 pill is ten times more difficult than a Tier 1 pill.


    This old man would advise you not to be too ambitious, and to advance steadily step by step. Wait until you have learned from me, your master, a few days of refining rank 2 pills, then you can refine rank 2 pills.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took out a few Tier 2 pill recipes, of which he had already taken them himself. Tier 2 Spirit Replenishing Pills, Tier 2 Spirit Concentrating Pills, and Tier 2 Congealing Pills were the three main supplementary medicines for breaking through from the Mysterious Core realm to the Mysterious Core realm. It could be said that among the Tier 2 pills, they were all Tier 2 pills.


    First, he spent a quarter of an hour to finish reading the five Tier 2 pill formulas, then he went to the old man and threw out a pile of Mystical Mystical Grass to pick the profound medicines. After all, he didn''t have the confidence to refine two of them.


    Li Er''s heart was a little excited. He quickly circulated his martial skill to calm himself down. After all, this was a level two pill that he had never learned before. He only saw Sister Zhao refine it once.


    Control the flame to enter the furnace bit by bit, and after five breaths of time, it was exactly the same as when he was refining a grade-1 pill. However, there were five or six more Tier 2 medicinal herbs, and the difficulty of fusing them would increase by more than tenfold.


    Grade Two Profound Medicinal Herbs were slightly more difficult to refine than Grade One Profound Herbs, but this was no problem for the user. In reality, the alchemy fire within the user''s body had yet to display the power of three levels; after all, this was the one and only Perfect Jindan. At the very least, in the entire Yan Wu Continent, no one had ever formed a Perfect Jindan before.


    This time, it was also divided into nine parts by his spiritual sense. Nine of the Zou shaped second grade pills were also refined into two parts by Li Er, who continuously removed the impurities from the pills by using the second part of his pill refining hand, and worked hard to increase the pill fire in the furnace.


    The luster on the Rank 2 Spirit Replenishing Pill became brighter and brighter. When the Rank 2 Spirit Replenishing Pill began to shine with a golden light, he gestured to collect the pills and put the nine Rank 2 Spirit Replenishing Pills into the jade bottle.

 C24

    When they put away the Tier 2 pills, the old man and Senior Zhao quickly walked over. Although they could tell with their strength and eyesight that this pill was a Superior Tier Spiritual Replenishing Pill, they still wanted to see it with their own eyes.


    This time, he did not even need to use the old man''s pill bottle and hurriedly poured out the pills in his hand. The nine pills were all high-grade, high-grade pills, and yes, all of them were high-grade pills. This was something even a late-grade second-grade pill master like Senior Sister Zhao could not compare to.


    This meant that Little Li was even more powerful than Senior Sister Zhao when she was refining pills. It must be known that Senior Sister Zhao had studied refining pills since she was young, and had been refining pills for about ten years now. Where was Little Li?


    He had only been taught by the old man for a single day and refined himself for a whole day. In the end, he was still a rookie who had only learned pill refining for two days, and two days was even better than ten years of learning from Sister Zhao.


    Seeing the two of them not speaking, he said to himself: "Old man, I feel that the pill refining hand gestures you taught me are too exhausting, and also draining spiritual energy." I felt that this pill refining hand gesture wasn''t suitable for me, do you have any other pill refining hand gestures?


    The old man was speechless for a long time before he said in a bad mood, "Do you think this is some kind of Chinese cabbage? The entire Thousand Sword Sect''s pill refining hand gesture comes from this old man''s branch, do you know?"


    That is to say, Master''s Alchemy Pills are the best way to use them. Do you think that you have learnt the few levels of my Alchemy Pills?


    At this point, his stubborn temper came back. This brat actually looked down on this old man''s pill refining hand gesture. This really infuriated me.


    He said disdainfully to Little Li, "You little rascal, you are so awesome, yet you specially created your own f * cking pill refining hand gestures that suit you?"? To think that you dislike this old man''s pill forging hand gesture. This is a pill forging hand that I have studied for most of my life.


    I don''t know how many alchemists would want my Alchemy gestures. Even if I were to go bankrupt, I estimate that I would be able to line up from the entrance of the Myriad Sword Sect to the Imperial City.


    He did not want to return the favor. If he were to return the favor, he would most likely be beaten up. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Li Er immediately shut off the fire and did not say a word.


    Then, he quietly picked up the rest of the Mystical Replenishing Pill and the Mystical Herb and prepared to make the second batch. He wanted to try out this feeling and see if it was what he was thinking.


    Senior Sister Zhao did not interrupt. Originally, Senior Sister Zhao wanted to congratulate Junior Brother Li, but when she saw that Master was truly angry, she did not say anything else. She could only stand to the side like an outsider.


    This time, it was twice as fast as the last time when he concocted the Spirit-Replenishing Pill, and it was soon the step of fusing the pills again. This time, he did not use the pill refining hand gesture taught by the old man, but used "The signature action of Bruce Li that countless people on Earth worship (Ah, I fight)".


    With a single word, he punched the pill furnace. The medicinal powder within the pill furnace instantly broke into ten Zou pills, and then he saw Li Er hit out eighteen palms. That''s right, it was Li Er''s TV drama "Eight Dragons", Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, which flew towards the pill furnace.


    First move:


    1. Proud Dragon Repents.


    2 Dragons in the Sky.


    And he saw that the dragon was in the field.


    Hung - chien - chien in the land.


    5 Hidden Dragons are not allowed to be used.


    6. Great Chuan is involved.


    7. Abruptly.


    Eight miles of shock.


    Or jump in the deep.


    10. Twin Dragons Pick up the water.


    A fish leaps into the depths of the abyss.


    At 1200 hours, six dragons appeared.


    13 The clouds were thick and the rain did not fall.


    If it was damaged, it would be useless.


    15. Dragons in the Wild


    Ice-frosted up to 16%.


    17


    The dragon wagged its tail.


    The Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms struck the pill furnace eighteen times, not in the same place. The pill furnace flew into the air and struck out with a palm, spinning the pill furnace a few times. Li Er continuously struck out eighteen times, with each palm faster than the previous one.


    When the last strike landed, the furnace stopped spinning, and ten pills flew out from the furnace. These ten Tier 2 Spiritual Replenishing Pills did not have any luster, just like ordinary waste pills, as he grabbed ten Tier 2 Spirit Replenishing Pills and put them into the jade bottle.


    When the old man saw that the pill did not have any luster, he laughed out loud and walked over. He patted Little Li on the shoulder and said, "You little brat, you actually need to use a martial skill to concoct pills."


    Li Er said to Old Man Li in a serious tone: "Why do I feel like this pill is more effective than superior pills?"


    Not to mention that the old man couldn''t stop laughing when he saw Little Li''s serious expression, even Senior Sister Zhao couldn''t stop laughing. Even Senior Sister Zhao was smiling while covering her mouth.


    Li Er said to the old man, ''I feel that when I start concocting pills like this, I will shout out (Ah, I''ll fight) and punch myself out.'' This is to relax my body and not let myself collapse too quickly, only by being too focused and too careful will I make a mistake. The second step of concocting pills like this is to let the alchemist know which palm will increase the Pill Fire and allow the furnace to fly up and spin in order to better control the Pill Fire.


    Letting an apothecary do as he pleases was no longer a matter of nerves tightening. Furthermore, it was equivalent to executing a set of palm techniques, allowing the apothecary to feel comfortable all over his body. Furthermore, the consumption of his spiritual energy decreased significantly, and his pill forging speed increased by more than twofold.


    Regardless of whether I have succeeded or not? Don''t you think, old man, that as an apothecary, the more serious and nervous he becomes, the higher his chances of successfully forging the pill are?


    Don''t you think that the pill refiner''s hand gesture used up a lot of spiritual force when it was just three to four meters away from the pill furnace? Furthermore, he had to execute a hand gesture that not every apothecary was certain to be able to adapt to? Old man, you dare to guarantee that every single apothecary will be able to adapt to your forging gestures?


    [Are you so sure that your method is wrong?] Maybe Young Master created a new technique in the art of alchemy? Maybe?


    At this time, Senior Sister Zhao also opened her mouth and said, what Junior Brother Li said is reasonable, even if what you said is true, then if you want to create such a new method, it can''t be done in a day and a night, right?


    When Li Er heard Senior Sister Zhao''s question, he also shook his head slightly and did not speak any further. Instead, he poured out the ten pills.


    Senior Martial Sister Zhao''s face looked as if she had been slapped. She had been doubting others, but now it seemed like this wasn''t just a useless pill, but a successfully produced pill.

 C25

    When he poured the ten Spirit Replenishing Pills into his palm, the old man and Senior Zhao both walked over. When they arrived in front of Li Er, both of their expressions immediately changed.


    When she got closer, she could feel that the fragrance of these ten Spirit Replenishing Pills was much stronger than that of ordinary pills. What caused Senior Sister Zhao''s expression to change was that Junior Brother Li had managed to refine a total of ten Spirit Replenishing Pills.


    In Yan Wu continent, alchemists knew that a maximum of nine pills could be refined. Nine represented the limit, which meant that the limit had already been reached. Now that Junior Brother Li had refined ten pills, what did ten mean? Perfect? Perfect?


    The old man''s face changed drastically. He hadn''t seen the ten pills that had been successfully refined, but rather, he had seen the runes of the Tier 2 Spirit Replenishing Pills.


    His hands trembled as he picked up a pill with lines on it. This, this, this, this ancient legend was indeed real. That ancient hand prick was also real.


    Li Er and Senior Martial Sister Zhao were both confused and puzzled. When they saw the burning gaze in the old man''s eyes, even if a beauty were to strip naked in front of him, she would still not be as dazzling as this Tier 2 Spirit Replenishing Pill.


    This was because this was a second grade pill with patterns on it. This was the lifelong pursuit of all pill refiners. Even if this pill had lines on it, it was enough for this pill refiner to boast about it for the rest of his life.


    Tell the old scoundrel immediately what are the lines on this pill?


    Only after some time did he manage to react and explain, "This pattern is called Pill Mark."


    These pill traces had only appeared once in the legends. For example, for the current apothecaries, no matter who forged the pill, even if it was a high-tier pill, how long could they keep it for? Fifty years? A hundred years?


    However, with the pill patterns, it was different. The pill patterns completely sealed the essence of the pill within. As long as the pill was placed in a place with mystical Qi, it would be able to automatically absorb energy to maintain its medicinal properties. In other words, the pill with the pill patterns could continue to be stored.


    In addition, the longer it was stored, the stronger the medicinal properties of the pill became. There was another record that when the pill reached nine pill patterns, the pill would transcend tribulation, and after that, the pill would gain intelligence.


    Li Er and Senior Martial Sister Zhao were dumbstruck. There was actually such a thing?! There was so much history, and there was so much attention paid to it. It was truly inconceivable. To the old man he said: "Then I am on the right path again?" Just thinking of how you looked down on me and looked down on me, hmph, don''t even think of learning my pill refining hand gestures. Even if you were to see it, you wouldn''t be able to learn its essence.


    He had an arrogant look on his face, as if he was the loneliest in the world. The old man really wanted to go up and viciously beat him up on the ground, but he could only endure for the sake of this kid''s pill refining hand gestures. For the sake of the pill traces, for the sake of having lived for an eternity, I will continue to endure.


    At this time, the old man pulled Little Li to a nearby stone table and sat her down. He massaged her shoulders and softly said to Li Er, "My dear disciple, look, Master''s greatest wish in this life is to refine a pill with a pill pattern."


    No matter what you want from Master? What do you want? As long as you want it, I''ll give it all to you without holding anything back.


    As long as I learn this pill forging technique, being able to forge a pill would not be a problem for you.


    Li Er directly said to the old man, "This young master needs all of your pill formulas and spiritual sense cultivation techniques, in addition to giving me ten million high grade Profound Stones, then I will teach you how to refine pills and elixirs. But without my permission, you are not to pass it on to anyone, you must swear on this old man''s dao heart, what do you say?" I have to screw over this rich guy, if I don''t, who else would I scam?


    The old man immediately swore that he would never reveal the pill refining hand gesture to anyone. After swearing it, the old man pointed at the space between Little Li''s eyebrows.


    A strange feeling suddenly appeared in Senior Sister Zhao''s heart. If Junior Brother Li became the Master of her Master, wouldn''t she have to call him Martial Brother Li?


    He sighed in his heart. "When I rise in power, I will repay you in the future. I will give you ten times or even a hundred times what I gave myself today."


    Without hesitation, Li Er shamelessly accepted the old man''s treasured pill formulas and spiritual sense cultivation technique for the rest of his life. He then gave Li Er an interspatial ring with ten million high-grade mystical stones inside.


    After obtaining the medicinal formula for the Divine Sense cultivation technique and high-grade mystical stones, he had truly agreed with what he had said in his heart: "One can find any place with broken iron shoes, and get them without any trouble". Li Er inwardly shouted, "Cut grass in my nest, cut grass in my nest, cut grass in my nest!" This time, I really made a fortune!


    Actually, how could Li Er know how enticing Pill Marks were to alchemists. Furthermore, how many apothecaries in the entire Yan Wu Continent knew about Pill Marks? Even if Li Er didn''t ask for much, even if he was ten times more than that old fogey, he would still agree without hesitation. This was the temptation of the Pill Marks.


    At the same time, it was also called "Senior Sister Zhao" swearing on her dao heart that she would not be able to impart any of the pill refining gestures she had learned to anyone else. Senior Sister Zhao then gave her thanks to Junior Brother Li, saying, "Oh, Junior Brother Li, I owe you too much. I don''t even know when I''ll be able to repay your great kindness."


    The old man smirked and said, "If you can''t repay me, then you can repay me with your body, and that would be perfect." The old man smiled and said, "If you can''t repay me, then you can repay me with your body, and that would be perfect."


    Upon seeing this, Li Er''s mood instantly turned bad. What the f * ck! He couldn''t stop talking about this and that. All he could do was curse, "You old bastard, if you keep spouting nonsense, I won''t serve you." Would it be okay for me to leave?


    The old man''s face instantly turned green. I was just joking. Why would you, Little Li, do something like this?


    In an instant, she grabbed onto Little Li''s arm and said gently, "My good disciple, my good disciple, I''m not joking anymore. Let''s learn the pill refining hand gestures first and not talk about it anymore. Learning the pill refining hand gestures is the most important."


    If he didn''t learn this pill forging technique, all the effort he had just put in would have been wasted. It was all his fault for speaking so shamelessly.

 C26

    Li Er had also dismounted and kicked him hard, telling the old man that he couldn''t let some jokes go to waste, especially between a man and a woman. You old fool, how are you going to get me and Senior Zhao together in the future?


    Your old man has lived for over a thousand years, and he doesn''t even know this much?


    When he saw that Sister Zhao was still looking down, he could only call her Sister Zhao. However, there was no response, so he called her again and explained to her that this old man loved to joke around and also liked to give face, so he didn''t scold her along with the old man.


    Then, he told Senior Zhao and the old man to look at Li Er''s pill refining hand in detail and took out a set of Tier 2 Spirit Gathering Pills. This time, the refining speed was even faster, and in less than ten breaths, all of the Mystical Medicines and Profound Herbs were refined and all the herbs used for the Tier 2 Spirit Gathering Pill were refined.


    He began the first step of the Pill Fusion. When all the medicinal powders and medicinal liquids had fused together, in order for the old man and Senior Sister Zhao to be able to see the pill more clearly, the pill concocting speed could not be any slower. He could only use Bruce Li''s signature move (ah, I''ll hit) and smash the pill furnace.


    "Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms!"


    This time''s Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms were ridiculously slow ¡­


    1. Proud Dragon Repents.


    2 Dragons in the Sky.


    And he saw that the dragon was in the field.


    Hung - chien - chien in the land.


    5 Hidden Dragons are not allowed to be used.


    6. Great Chuan is involved.


    7. Abruptly.


    Eight miles of shock.


    Or jump in the deep.


    10. Twin Dragons Pick up the water.


    A fish leaps into the depths of the abyss.


    At 1200 hours, six dragons appeared.


    13 The clouds were thick and the rain did not fall.


    If it was damaged, it would be useless.


    The dragon fought in the wilderness.


    Ice-frosted up to 16%.


    17


    The dragon wagged its tail.


    When he struck out with the last palm strike, the divine dragon swung its tail, hitting the top of the pill furnace. Ten pills flew out, and each pill had a pill pattern on it.


    The old man and Senior Martial Sister Zhao took the Spirit Gathering Pills and looked at each pill that had a pill pattern on it. They felt that it was that simple?


    Just by using a simple palm technique and a roar, he was able to concoct a pill with Inscribed Pill?


    This made the old man doubt his own life?


    Did the two of them remember? However, he awkwardly asked: "I see that you didn''t use mystical Qi, which means you only used the strength of your physical body to execute this set of palm techniques."


    The first step was the ''Pill Refining Hand''. It was my action just now. When I was refining the pill, I went up to the pill furnace and threw out a punch (ah, I hit). It was a long sentence, ''I must shout it out.'' It was to increase my self-confidence in concocting pills, but at the same time, it also gave out my own grandeur.


    That is to say, regardless of whether the apothecary could successfully forge a pill, the first thing he had to do was to remain confident and powerful. Only then would he be able to continue.


    In the second step of the pill refining technique, I will name it the "Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms" and remember the essence of it: The palm technique must be coherent, and the Pill Fire will increase the Pill Fire as the palm technique is superimposed. At the same time, I must also pay attention to the situation inside the pill furnace; the Pill Fire cannot be too big or too small.


    You will have to experience all of this on your own, this will only allow you to "only know what is unspeakable," saying more would be useless, but it would still depend on your own experience, so you could continue to tell the old man if you need me to concoct any more pills for you to see, allowing Master to see through you. Master''s face turned green from calling out Master''s words.


    On the other hand, the old man said: What''s the use of seeing it all over again? As the saying goes, "If you want to read ten thousand books, why don''t you walk ten thousand miles?"


    Finished speaking, he picked up the Spirit Gathering Pellet and the profound grass that Little Li Li had just picked up. His speed was even faster than Li Er''s. In less than seven or eight breaths, he had already refined all the profound medicine and the profound grass.


    The old man also started fusing the pills. The first step was just a punch, and it was the signature move of Bruce Lee (Ah, I''ll fight). The old man''s voice was a little stiff, but it was also a little old, and he was still maintaining Bruce Li''s signature move.


    His aura started to spread out as the pill furnace floated in the air. The height of the pill furnace was just enough for him to execute (Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms).


    A loud shout rang:


    The first palm of the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms:


    1. Proud Dragon Repents.


    2 Dragons in the Sky.


    And he saw that the dragon was in the field.


    Hung - chien - chien in the land.


    5 Hidden Dragons are not allowed to be used.


    6. Great Chuan is involved.


    7. Abruptly.


    Eight miles of shock.


    Or jump in the deep.


    10. Twin Dragons Pick up the water.


    A fish leaps into the depths of the abyss.


    At 1200 hours, six dragons appeared.


    13 The clouds were thick and the rain did not fall.


    If it was damaged, it would be useless.


    The dragon fought in the wilderness.


    Ice-frosted up to 16%.


    17


    The dragon wagged its tail.


    He only saw the pill furnace shaking left and right. The pill fire in the furnace increased with the increase in his palm techniques. When he finished the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms, he saw nine pills fly out of the furnace without any luster.


    Li Er and Senior Martial Sister Zhao also walked over to take a look. Each of these pills had a pill pattern on them, causing the old man to laugh out loud. He excitedly told Li Er, "I succeeded, I succeeded, I finally succeeded."


    To be able to refine such a pill, what a genius. As the saying goes, one must have a head and tail when doing things, but if one looks carefully at this Tier 2 Spirit Pill, there is only half of it, or more accurately, there are top half and bottom half of it.


    After interrupting the excited old man, he said to him, "You''ve only completed half of it, only the upper half has no lower half." The old man stopped laughing and picked up a Spirit Gathering Pill to carefully examine it.


    How is that possible? Why is it only a half finished pill pattern? Li Er explained to the old man, "I just saw your pill refining hand gesture, you do have a few minor problems."


    When you punched the pill furnace during the first step of fusing the pills, your voice was still lacking in momentum. When you increased the Pill Fire during the second step, the furnace swayed due to the excessive force of the palm.


    The third point is that you were one breath faster when collecting the pills. All of these factors might have caused the pill pattern to become incomplete, so you should pay attention to this place.


    The old man thought about it carefully and felt that he really wasn''t as stable as this brat. This method was indeed more efficient than the one he had used previously, as less than half of his spiritual power was consumed.


    He no longer needed to be serious about concocting pills. Such a method of concocting pills was indeed incredible.


    [It seems like I was too careless. I let Little Li and this girl watch the show. Ai, this is embarrassing!]

 C27

    He still wanted to refine another batch of pills and see if he could refine a pill with a pill imprint. However, Li Er waved his hand. Don''t be so f * cking selfish, huh? Sister Zhao, have you not learned it yet?


    If you let Senior Zhao refine a batch of pills, then I won''t be coming tomorrow. I''m going to the Little Medicine Garden to study the pill refining gestures and technique for a few months.


    Seeing that he didn''t object, since he couldn''t teach this little pervert how to refine pills anymore and had to learn pill refining gestures from this pervert instead, who would believe such a ridiculous thing when his master told him that he learned pill refining gestures from his disciple on the first day?


    Zhao Li took out her pill furnace. For safety''s sake, she wanted to concoct a first-rate pellet, which could be used by cultivators at the Mysterious Qi Realm to heal their wounds. It could help severely injured Mysterious Qi Realm cultivators heal their wounds for at least three days after consuming the pellet, which was one of the essential pellets that all Mysterious Qi Realm cultivators needed.


    Of course, Zhao Li could not compare to Old Man Li when it came to refining Xuan Medicinal Herbs, much less Li Er. It took her about five to six minutes to refine all the Xuan Medicinal Herbs for this Rank one pellet.


    She took a step forward and clenched her right hand into a fist, smashing it into her own pill furnace. That''s right, that was indeed Bruce Lee''s signature move (ah, I hit him). Li Er and Old Man Li did not laugh this time.


    Because it was not funny, Li Er felt that because of the shout, Sister Zhao was not acting any different. It was as if the medicinal powder and liquid mixture in the furnace had been divided into eight parts with a single punch from Sister Zhao.


    The pill furnace floated in midair. Then, Zhao Li executed the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms ¡­


    When she had finished her last palm strike, eight pills flew out in two or three breaths'' time. These eight pills sparkled with a golden light as she grabbed the eight Tier 1 pills.


    Even though she didn''t manage to concoct a pill with a pill pattern, looking at her excited expression, Zhao Li could tell that she was satisfied. Of course, Zhao Li was satisfied with the fact that anyone who could concoct a pill of the highest quality could at least concoct a pill of the advanced tier 3.


    A sixteen-year-old Tier 3 pill refiner could be considered a genius even in the entire Yan Wu Continent. Li Er was so excited that he thanked Li Er. Seeing that it was getting late, he told Old Man and Senior Sister Zhao that all of you still needed to practice this pill refining hand gesture diligently.


    When Senior Brother Zhu comes out of closed door cultivation, you can impart this pill refining technique to Senior Brother Zhu. As the old saying goes, "Fat water doesn''t flow to an outsider''s field." The four of us, as master and disciple, don''t need to be so particular.


    This old man, you should pass your spiritual sense cultivation technique to Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao. Don''t be so stingy. Do you dare to guarantee that they won''t reach your level in the future?


    Only those with formidable strength would be able to live without bringing him along with them. If so, what cultivation technique would he need then? Don''t you think so?


    He was silent for a moment and then nodded to Little Li. "That''s right, you''re right. Not only can you continue to pass on your legacy, you might even be able to flourish. It''s my fault."


    After learning the art of pill refinement and learning everything, I will personally step out of the mountain and guide those bastards at Pill Peak. There will no longer be any restrictions on spiritual sense cultivation techniques.


    On the other hand, if I find a good seedling, will I be able to pass on your pill cultivating techniques to you?


    Li Er remained silent for a while before replying, "As long as you can trust this person, it''s up to you."


    He said happily, "Alright then, you brat, the more I see you, the more I like you. These words have reached the heart of Master."


    The three of them had been in the pill refining room for more than a day. When they walked out, the sky had already darkened and the wind and rain were still blowing.


    In his heart, he didn''t want to return to his room to cultivate. Although cultivating always helped strengthen his dao heart, it was too quick. Even though his foundation was solid, it wasn''t necessarily a good thing for him.


    One was a flower in a greenhouse, while the other one had walked the path of countless corpses. The two of them were of the same cultivation level, so even if the flowers in the greenhouse were armed to the teeth, one or two levels higher, the flower in the greenhouse would definitely be the flower in the end.


    Therefore, he had already planned his own path in his heart. Although he was timid and weak, he lacked the strength to fight back. Now, it was different. He was slowly changing his own body.


    Cowardice, cowardice, and fear will only make you die faster. In Old Man Yun''s place, you will be free from food and clothing, no missions, no dangers, no competitions, and even less pressure. If this goes on, will you be able to use medicine every day to increase your strength?


    It was obviously unrealistic, he planned to stay in the small medicine garden for a few months and then start his own journey from the outer sect disciples to the outer sect disciples.


    After thinking about it, he said to the old man, "Then you should go and find a few demonic beasts." After hearing this, there was a "shua" sound, and he quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    At this time, Zhao Li spoke up. "Junior Martial Sister Li, do I need to avoid your conversation with Master?"


    This old man just wants to eat barbecue. Senior Sister Zhao, what do you think Master''s medicine has to say to me?


    After a while, he came back and threw out a few Rank 1 and Rank 2 Demonic Beasts from his spatial ring. There were a total of five of them, which was almost two thousand jin.


    Li Er was speechless. He angrily scolded the old man. "You old glutton! I''ll eat you to death tonight!" Li Er had already promised him not to call him old fart, old rogue, or pervert.


    However, he really couldn''t hold it in anymore. He didn''t want to argue with Little Li, so he ordered Senior Zhao to come and take care of it with me. The two roasted the demon beast meat and Li Er sprinkled the seasonings.


    Looking at the mountain of roasted meat on the big table, even if it was a girl like Sister Zhao who didn''t like meat, ever since they had eaten this seasoned roasted meat, their appetite had increased. The three of them no longer said anything as they drank and ate the meat. When the three of them had eaten more than a thousand catties, Li Er and Senior Sister Zhao stopped.


    If he continued to eat like this, he would definitely become a glutton. He asked Li Er, "Why is it that my seasoning is exactly the same as yours? Why is there such a huge difference in taste?"


    He stopped talking and asked the old man, "How would I know? Didn''t you see what I did?"


    "Alright, at first light, give me a token, I want to go to the Little Medicine Garden to level up my alchemy skills. I need to at least reach the level of a fifth rank alchemist before I can come back to roast meat for you. Oh right, not only am I delicious, but I can also roast fish.

 C28

    He took out a command medallion and gave it to Li Er. Because the command medallion he gave to Li Er previously was returned to the medicine garden on the first day he came back, he gave it back to Li Er.


    He put away the token and walked out of the main hall''s backyard. At this time of day, the sky was slightly bright, and the drizzling rain, as thin as it was silver, let the drizzling rain gently fall on his body. He did not turn his head around, and quickly walked towards the Little Medicine Garden.


    Five months ago, when he was still unable to cultivate due to his crippled body, he had walked more than ten miles for six hours. Five months ago, when he was still unable to cultivate due to his crippled body, he had walked more than four hours.


    Before he had broken through to the Xuan Core realm, it would only take him about a quarter of an hour to reach the Little Medicine Garden. Now that he was at the third level of the Xuan Core realm, it would only take him slightly more than a minute to reach it.


    When they sprinted to the entrance of the Little Medicine Garden, the sky was still dark and they directly entered the Little Medicine Garden. The Little Medicine Garden covered an area of two to three thousand mu, and on Earth, it was the size of three hundred football fields.


    One could imagine how big the medicine garden of the Pill Peak was. According to the old man, the medicine garden of the Pill Peak was not located on top of the Pill Peak, but on the main peak of the Myriad Sword Sect, and the area it occupied was more than ten times larger than the small medicine garden. Even though it was managed by the people of the Pill Peak, the medicinal herbs and Profound Fruits were collected using a miniature teleportation array every time the old man went there.


    Moreover, there were two Grand Elders guarding the main peak''s medicine garden. This medicine garden was not only given to six to seven hundred thousand Sword Sect disciples, deacons, elders, and medicinal pellets, it was also one of the main sources of the Myriad Sword Sect''s profound stones. The main peak''s medicine garden was said to be a seventh grade Profound Vein.


    As for why it fell, even the old man didn''t know. Although the Myriad Sword Sect was currently a first-rate sect, even a super sect wouldn''t dare to underestimate the Myriad Sword Formation. As long as it was in the Myriad Sword Sect, the Myriad Sword Sect could gather disciples to display the Myriad Sword Formation.


    After standing in the garden for a long time, the drizzling rain had stopped and the skies seemed to open their eyes. The dark skies began to brighten. At this moment, all the senior brothers and sisters of the Little Medicine Garden were preparing to start a new day of cultivation.


    Standing at the entrance of the small medicine garden, he saw some senior brothers and sisters in succession. He knew most of the people, but he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to his senior brother, who was also in the Xuan Core stage, "Good morning senior apprentice brother Mo!" This person was called Mo Ning, he was a professional pharmacist, in the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm, at the age of 27 or 28.


    He had probably persuaded this old man to focus on cultivating talent this time. Senior apprentice brother Mo estimated that he would soon be transferred to the main peak''s medicine garden for better nurturing and a greater space. He might even be able to become a great pill refiner, and this was Senior apprentice brother Mo''s lifelong wish.


    He directly told senior apprentice brother Mo to call all the senior brothers and sisters over. The ancestor had something to instruct them.


    Senior apprentice brother Mo heard someone call him and was about to say something when he heard the ancestor in his mouth, "It''s Martial Ancestor Li. Please don''t worry." Just as he was about to open his mouth, Junior Martial Brother Li immediately dashed off to call his Senior Brothers and Sisters.


    Within a few minutes, everyone in the Little Herb Garden stood in front of him, and without wasting any time, they directly took out the order badge that the old man had given them and said to their fellow Senior Brothers and Sisters: "If junior is not talented, I will be sent by Master to the Little Medicine Garden to collect profound medicine and profound fruits, and all the ripe profound medicine and profound fruits, and if there is anything that I need from the treasury before, I hope senior Brothers and Sisters will actively cooperate with me.


    Of course, there would also be rewards. If you Senior Brothers and Sisters do not mind, you can come to the courtyard to see me concoct pills every day. This was also Master''s intention.


    The group of senior brothers and sisters could not remain calm anymore because everyone was from the young generation. Why did they come to the mountain peak to cultivate the Profound medicine for? For the sake of gaining the favor of the ancestor.


    Now that Junior Brother Li had personally imparted them the method, it was as if the Ancestor was personally imparting it. Everyone became agitated and agitated as they joked about how someone like Senior Brother Mo had to leave the Little Medicine Garden and return to the Pill Peak by the age of 30. This was the Ancestor''s rule.


    After hearing what Junior Brother Li said to the crowd, there was a clamor below, and excited voices. Li Er waved his hand, and all Senior Brothers and Sisters, please go find the Profound Herbs and Profound Fruits that you have cultivated for Junior Brother to find the Profound medicines for the ten different pill recipes. He was going to start imparting the knowledge of pill forging today.


    He took out a Mysterious Medicinal Herbs and Mysterious Fruits ¡­


    All the various Senior Brothers and Sisters were extremely familiar with the profound medicines that they had managed and cultivated. In fifteen minutes, all of the profound medicines had been prepared. In the courtyard where his fellow brothers and sisters were staying, he took out the pill furnace that the old man had lost to him, and prepared to concoct pills.


    This time, the purpose of refining pills was to help the Senior Brothers and Sisters who were still in the Xuan Qi Realm to refine pills, because all of the Senior Brothers and Sisters were at least in the middle and late stage of the Xuan Qi Realm to start concocting the first rank Qi boosting pellet.


    He showed the scenes of how this old man taught him how to refine pills for the first time to his fellow Senior Brothers and Sisters. He had reaped a lot of benefits from these Senior Brothers and Sisters, even though they were already second rank alchemists.


    What happened next wasn''t as slow as the first batch of pills. When it came to the later pills, the other Senior Brothers and Sisters were all dumbstruck. Could he really concoct pills so quickly?


    He finished refining all the Tier 1 Mystical Medicinal Herbs and after a quarter of an hour, he managed to refine over fifty batches of Tier 1 medicinal pills. He said with a smile, "Yes, Senior Brothers and Sisters of the Mystical Qi Realm, these fifty bottles of Tier 1 medicinal pills were all produced by Li Er with ten different types of Tier 1 medicinal pills."


    That was why he called senior apprentice brother Mo and told him to give all the Tier 1 pills to senior brothers and sisters in the Xuan Qi realm so they could quickly break through to the Xuan Core stage. When that time came, they could truly learn how to concoct pills, the ancestor did not want anyone to be corrupt, so he would give it to everyone fairly.

 C29

    Everyone present was extremely happy, especially those senior brothers and sisters in the Xuan Qi Jing realm. As long as they could break through to the Xuan Core realm, they would be close to becoming an alchemist. Those senior brothers and sisters at the Xuan Core realm were also extremely happy.


    Of course he could feel the bitterness of the lower level cultivators, no connections, no power, no backers, he could only struggle in the bottom, having experienced the lowest level of life on Earth before.


    Thus, he gave Senior Sister Xiao Yao Yuan a platform, a platform that was slightly higher than the average cultivator''s. How much they could learn would depend on themselves, while he could at most help them refine a few batches of pills.


    It was still up to them to rely on themselves, as they had consumed a lot of soul force. So after saying a few words, they left and went back to the room they stayed in three months ago.


    Just as he returned to his room, he was prepared to use the spiritual will technique imparted to him by the old man to recover some of his spiritual will. At this moment, senior apprentice brother Mo knocked on the door and asked: "Where''s junior brother Li?" Can I ask what Junior Brother Li would like to eat? The senior apprentice brother went to get it, opened the door and let senior apprentice brother Mo in.


    He could only answer that senior apprentice brother Mo had consumed a lot of spiritual energy and wanted to rest, so he didn''t eat anymore. Senior apprentice brother Mo knew that junior brother Li had consumed a lot of spiritual energy and was preparing to leave, but he couldn''t help but to ask, "Senior apprentice brother Mo is already at the sixth level of the Xuan Core realm, right?"


    Senior apprentice brother Mo replied: Yes. He then asked: Why did senior apprentice brother Mo not succeed in pill refining? What was the reason behind it?


    Senior apprentice brother Mo smiled bitterly: Not every cultivator at the Xuan Core Stage can become a pill refiner, and with the conditions a pill refiner has, the first spiritual sense must be stronger than the average cultivator, otherwise it would be impossible for him to become a pill refiner. He must know about the effects, medicinal properties, the effects, and even the places where the Profound Spirit Fruits, Profound Trees, etc.


    Third: Even if you have two conditions, if you can''t do two things at once, even if you can''t control the fire, you still won''t be able to become a pill refiner. Most importantly, how much resources would be needed to cultivate an apothecary? How many profound medicines? How much does an apothecary have to pay to grow up?


    So it''s simply impossible for normal clans, small sects, and small organizations to nurture an alchemist, even in the Myriad Sword Sect. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary talent in alchemy, either you have a background, or you have a mystical stone.


    I really didn''t expect senior apprentice brother Mo to say so much. No wonder pill refiners and refiners are the most sought after, for example the Myriad Sword Sect, with a few hundred thousand disciples, how many hundreds of pill refiners can the Pill Peak produce? It was probably less than 300 apothecaries.


    More than half of them were Tier 2 or Tier 3 apothecaries. There were an estimated two hundred Tier 3 apothecaries, seven to eight Tier 4 apothecaries, over ten Tier 5 apothecaries, two to three Tier 6 apothecaries, and the old man occupied one. The Peak Master of the Pill Peak was estimated to have another two, but they were all just Tier 6 primary apothecaries.


    Only now did he realize how rare and valuable an alchemist was. The old man had never said these words to him, which also showed that the old man had been good to him.


    Seeing that senior apprentice brother Mo was afraid of disturbing him and wanted to leave, he smiled and said, "Senior apprentice brother Mo, if I give you the spiritual sense cultivation technique and give you some pointers, would you be able to become an apothecary?"


    Senior apprentice brother Mo shook his head, and firmly replied, "This won''t do for junior brother Li. He broke the sect''s rules, and if he were to be found out, then both of us would ¡­"


    He continued, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell anyone. I really want to help you."


    This time, he no longer hesitated and directly cupped his fist towards Li Jun. "Thank you, Junior Brother Li, for your kindness. I don''t want to implicate you."


    If you are implicated, I, your senior, would rather be an apothecary.


    At this time, Li Er burst into laughter. He was also very happy in his heart. This kind of talent was worth befriending. Even if Mo Ning didn''t achieve much in the future, this kind of character was what he valued most.


    Since he couldn''t impart magic techniques to the old rogue like he did, he had to reach the Xuan King Stage first. Thus, he took out a brush and ink from his room to write a third of the spiritual will technique to senior apprentice brother Mo.


    He could only take out his old rogue''s token and say, earlier, junior apprentice brother was just testing senior apprentice brother Mo, this was master''s intentions. If senior apprentice brother doesn''t believe me, you can go to the divine pill hall and ask for senior apprentice brother Mo.


    Senior apprentice brother Mo heard junior brother Li''s words so clearly, how could he dare to ask the ancestor, even the ancestor himself wouldn''t dare to. Li Er then opened his mouth and said, "It''s not like you can pass my test with just your spiritual sense technique, right?"


    After hearing junior brother Li''s words, senior apprentice brother Mo reluctantly believed that this was what the ancestor meant. Li Er also thought in his heart: Anyway, this old man is now fully prepared to nurture a talented junior with perseverance.


    However, this matter was of utmost importance. Master had said that senior apprentice brother Mo could swear on the dao heart that he would be destroyed right after in front of him. It wasn''t that he couldn''t trust senior apprentice brother Mo, but just in case.


    Of course, senior apprentice brother Mo knew the importance of spiritual sense cultivation techniques. He immediately swore that after he left, Li Er would start cultivating spiritual sense cultivation techniques as well; spiritual sense cultivation techniques were indeed different from mystical Qi cultivation techniques.


    The soul power came from the Sea of Consciousness, so if one wanted the soul power to be strong, they must expand the Sea of Consciousness. When the Sea of Consciousness was expanded to a certain extent, one must refine the soul power at this time, and the soul power could be cultivated to the point where it could become corporeal. In other words, the soul power could be cultivated to the point where the soul power could become corporeal.


    With a spiritual power cultivation technique, he would be able to circulate his spiritual power in his sea of consciousness and begin to slowly recover it. At this point, the use of the Heavenly Jewel would manifest itself, the mystical Qi in his body was full, the spiritual power in his sea of consciousness was expended tremendously, and the mystical Qi in his sixth-grade profound veins was rather rich. The mystical Qi would be absorbed by the heavenly beads in his body through the pores of his body and converted into his own spiritual power.


    When he realised that Heavenly Jewels were really able to convert any kind of energy, he went against the will of the heavens, cultivating for the entire night, and then came to the center of the compound the next morning.


    He sent all the Senior Brothers and Sisters to gather the Tier 2 and Tier 3 mystical pills that he needed and immediately began refining the pills.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the ten types of pill formulas that he needed, for a total of twenty batches and five Tier 3 pill formulas, had all been collected. The crowd had formed a large circle without any noise, and without any hesitation, they started concocting pills.


    Ten batches of Tier 2 pills were quickly refined. These Tier 2 pills were all top-grade Tier 2 pills, and they were all supplementary pills that a Profound Core cultivator needed. Li Er asked Senior Brother Mo to share the more than 10 Senior Brothers and Sisters of the Xuan Core with him. He then told everyone to go back and rest for a while, and continue tomorrow.

 C30

    Senior apprentice brother Mo took out the 10 bottles of Tier 2 pills that he had refined, and the rest of the Mysterious Core stage disciples came over. Even though there were some Tier 2 pill refiners among them, they didn''t have any mystical herbs to refine the pills.


    In the past, there were a few senior brothers who collected Profound medicines and concocted pills on their own. Although the ancestor did not say anything, when the people from the Pill Peak came to collect the Profound medicines, they did not say anything. On the second day, the other senior brothers left the Little Medicine Garden, and even on the Pill Peak, they could no longer be seen.


    From then on, no one dared to concoct pills without permission anymore, but every year, they raised many Profound medicines, and they themselves could get seven levels. That also meant that if they cultivated an extra hundred first-rate Profound medicines, they could get seventy beads.


    But this year was different, especially after Junior Brother Li had stayed in the Little Medicine Garden for three months. Li Er taught the Senior Brothers and Sisters how to make the Profound Spirit Grass grow faster, how to let the Profound Spirit Grass grow more quickly, how to let the Profound Spirit Grass be watered, how to plant them?


    So, all of these Senior Brothers and Sisters felt that being able to meet Junior Brother Li was truly incomparably fortunate. Right now, Junior Brother Li was even helping them to refine pellets, which made everyone feel like they were daydreaming, but when everyone received the pellets, they felt that it was so real.


    Li Er did not know that his unintentional actions and actions would cause ten Alchemy Masters to emerge from the Myriad Sword Sect countless years later.


    His spirit energy consumption wasn''t too much, but according to the old rogue''s pill refining gestures, he felt that it was really a waste of spirit energy. So when he went back to his room to concoct pills, he didn''t feel very quiet.


    No one was to disturb him. Senior apprentice brother Mo immediately went to find everyone to prepare a quiet pill lab for junior brother Li. Furthermore, there was a senior apprentice brother who would take turns to guard the room.


    After giving a few more instructions, he said that he was about to charge up to become a Tier 3 pill refiner, which left senior apprentice brother Mo dumbfounded. Of course senior apprentice brother Mo knew what a 14 year old Tier 3 pill refiner represented?


    Immediately, they went to collect more than twenty Tier 3 Mystical Medicinal Herbs and Profound Flowers and Profound Fruits that Junior Li gave them. When they saw that they had collected another twenty, they asked Mo Ning how many Mystical Medicines there were in this little medicinal field.


    However, senior apprentice brother Mo laughed out loud: Previously, we couldn''t cultivate so many profound medicines, but ever since you came to teach us, not only has the time taken to cultivate profound medicines greatly decreased by several folds, the production and refinement last year was more than ten times.


    Therefore, the Xuan medicine in the Little Medicine Garden was enough for Junior Brother Li to become a Tier 3 pill refiner. No, not just a Tier 3 pill refiner, Tier 4 pill refiner, and a Tier 5 pill refiner would be enough.


    Without saying anything, he put away all the profound medicines and entered the pill refining room, closing the door slowly. He came this time to borrow the medicinal herbs from the Little Medicine Garden to raise his pill refining level.


    He began to recover his spiritual sense and took out some second-grade medicinal pills and high-grade mystical stones, but in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he had almost recovered his spiritual sense. He took out the pill furnace that the old man had given him and started refining the pills.


    Now that he was preparing to refine a third grade pellet, he would be able to use this pellet frequently. It was called a third grade Qi Returning Pellet, and this third grade Qi Returning Pellet was a medicinal pellet which could help the Mystical Herbs recover their profound energy. This pellet not only required Profound Herbs, but also five types of Profound Flowers and two types of Profound Fruits.


    This was ten times more difficult than a Grade Two Spirit Dan. After adjusting his condition, he prepared to refine a Grade Three Spirit Recovery Pill, and to refine a Grade Three Spirit Dan, it was not that difficult. In order to maintain his mystical Qi, he put several hundred pieces of high-grade Profound Stones on the ground.


    He started to throw in the first Profound medicine. The rank 3 Profound medicine was indeed a grade higher than the rank 2 Profound medicine. When refining, it had an extra layer of Pill Fire when compared to the rank 2 Profound medicine.


    His heart also calmed down. One by one, all sorts of profound medicines and profound flowers were thrown out. In order to refine a batch of top grade two medicinal pills, one only needed the time needed to drink two cups of tea.


    However, to refine a Grade 3 Elixir and drink two or three cups of tea and still not finish refining the Xuan Medicinal Herbs and Xuan Flowers and Xuan Fruit, only half of them had been refined. He sighed in his heart, as expected, a Grade 3 Elixir was more than ten times harder than a Grade 2 Elixir.


    After who knows how long, he finally refined all of the Profound Herbs and Profound Flowers and Profound Fruits into Profound Medicinal Powder and Profound Medicine Liquid. At this time, the most important step was to fuse the pills.


    The fist landed on the pill furnace, and the mixture inside the furnace split into ten parts. These ten parts were then compressed continuously, and the impurities were continuously kicked out of the furnace. Gradually, the concave pill turned into a Great Perfection Stage pill.


    He continued to use the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms because he had already reached the second step of refining pills. As he continued to use the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms, the pill fire in the furnace expanded with every wave.


    After about two breaths of time, ten glittering medicinal pills flew out of the pill furnace and into his hand. He looked at the ten medicinal pills in his palm. These were only ten mid-grade Qi Returning Pills. Ai, a little dejected. He thought that he could at least concoct a high-grade third-grade pill this time.


    It seemed that he had underestimated pill concocting and was too arrogant. If the old man and the other pill refiners were to hear Li Er''s mutterings, even if they did not beat him to death, they would at least cripple him.


    [Your first time forging a grade-3 pill and you managed to forge 10 mid-tier pills. You are still shouting nonsense. Do you know anything about the other apothecaries here?] Take your damned Senior Sister Zhao for example. You''ve been learning alchemy from your grandfather since you were young.


    It had been nearly ten years, and he was only a mere tier 2 apothecary now. Even if he were to successfully forge a grade-1 pill, he would only have the qualifications to become a grade-3 apothecary.


    Of course, Li Er was not satisfied. He spent a total of four hours to refine the third grade pellet, and with his own mystical Qi and spiritual sense, he estimated that he could at most refine four batches of third grade pellets in a day.


    He needed to shorten the refining time and control the consumption of his spiritual sense. To become a Tier 3 alchemist, he would need two to three days to refine a batch of Tier 3 pills. He could not guarantee that he would succeed even if he did not eat, drink, or rest.


    He was a rookie so how could he understand this? This was because no one had ever told him that he thought he had spent too much time on it.

 C31

    He could only continue to concocting the Energy Recovery Pill without the slightest hesitation. With his first attempt at successfully forging a grade-3 pill, he would only become more and more proficient in it, only getting better and better at it.


    Anyway, his plan was to concoct more pills for himself at the peak of the mountain. In the future, he would not have many opportunities to do so. He wanted to sell all kinds of Tier 2 Tier 3 pill, Tier 5 pills, healing pills, cultivation enhancement pills, antidote pills, support pills, and so on.


    He started with the second batch of qi recovery pills. This time, his speed and efficiency also increased a little. He wasn''t as uneasy as the first time. At least he knew that he wouldn''t fail this time.


    The second batch of Qi Replenishing Pills was produced. Although it seemed like there were no improvements, he knew in his heart that there were still some benefits. Although it was not a big harvest, there would be more and more drops of water that would be able to penetrate the rock, not to mention that there was still a lot of time left.


    He had concocted three batches of Tier 3 Energy Replenishing Pills, two of them were for herb pills, and the effects of Tier 3 ones were beyond doubt. These pills were absolutely necessary for anyone who had reached the Grand Perfection Stage of the Xuan Core realm.


    This pellet helped stabilize one''s state of mind when one was at the Mysterious Core realm. The Mysterious Moon stage required the Aurous Core within one''s body to dig out the mystical Qi in one''s body to nourish the meridians in the entire body.


    When one''s body revolved around the dantian and charged into the profound moon realm, the dantian would transform into the Divine Palace. As long as one took the Grass Revitalizing Pellet while in the profound moon realm, it would reduce the pain of the practitioner. Otherwise, the light cultivator would not be able to withstand the impact and would become a cripple from then on.


    It could be said that as long as there were herbs and pills to assist cultivators in breaking through to the Mystic Moon realm, there would also be cultivators who didn''t consume the herbs and successfully broke through to the Mystic Moon realm.


    Even a one in ten thousand chance of success might not be possible, but as long as such a person could successfully break through, in the future, as long as this cultivator did not fall, his achievements would definitely be extraordinary.


    After refining for a day, Li Er''s Xuan Qi and soul force were severely depleted, and his whole body was on the verge of collapse. Li Er quickly sat down cross-legged, took the Third Rank Qi Returning Pill, and began to meditate.


    One must know that it was more than ten times more difficult to achieve a breakthrough in one''s spiritual sense than Xuan Qi. However, the old man had clearly heard that this old man''s spiritual sense cultivation technique was a low-rank Xuan Qi technique, and it was called the Hundred Divine Transformation. This old man had cultivated it for almost a thousand years, and his spiritual sense strength had increased by seven or eight times, which was truly incredible.


    The old man had cultivated for close to a thousand years, and his own cultivation had already increased significantly after two days. Now that he was no longer calm, he directly asked the Senior Sister from the Little Medicine Garden to collect all the mature first, second, third, profound medicine, profound flowers, profound herbs and profound fruits, and even promised fifty to forty percent of them. He would also record the cultivation of the profound medicines he had cultivated as well as the stocks that the sect had kept in the past.


    This time, all of them could no longer remain calm. The 50/40 split meant that Li Er would obtain five levels for successfully refining a batch of pills. As for these senior brothers and sisters, they would be willing to give one level to their juniors.


    However, the timid senior brothers and sisters did not believe this. After discussion, they sent five people to the Divine Alchemy Hall to ask for permission from the ancestor. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, they directly came back and said, "Senior brothers and sisters, prepare to collect the profound medicines."


    Junior Brother Li''s words were true. The Ancestor said that everything in the Little Medicine Garden would be done according to what Junior Brother Li said. There would be no need to ask for advice from the Ancestor anymore. Junior Brother Li was representing the Ancestor.


    This time, the group of senior brothers and sisters were extremely happy. This time, not only did they have the pills to cultivate, they could even get a layer of each pill.


    On the first day, twenty-seven Senior Brothers and Sisters gathered three thousand pieces of First-rank Profound medicine. Over a hundred first-rank Profound medicine, profound grass, and profound flowers formed a hundred small mountains. Li Er put them into his spatial ring.


    The crowd discovered that Junior Li''s spatial ring was so big, yet it could take in so many Profound medicines. They all knew how much the old ancestor valued Junior Li.


    At that time, the five senior brothers and sisters who had just arrived at the entrance of the Divine Alchemy Hall, the two senior brothers who were guarding the entrance of the Divine Alchemy Hall, reported to the ancestor. When the ancestor arrived at the entrance, he heard what the five senior brothers and sisters had told him.


    No matter what Little Li teaches you? Even if Little Li doesn''t take out a single pill that he has refined, there''s no point in asking. Even if Little Li broke down the Little Medicine Garden, it''s fine, but do you guys understand what I''m saying?


    The five of them immediately stood there in a daze, not daring to believe what they had just heard. The five of them hurriedly kowtowed and left. The five of them returned to the small medicine garden to gather all of their senior brothers and sisters and told them everything the ancestor had said to the five of them.


    Everyone couldn''t believe their own ears. Junior brother Li was actually so important in the eyes of the ancestor. Could it be that Junior brother Li was the ancestor''s illegitimate child? Everyone had the same thought.


    Senior apprentice brother Mo was the only one who was shocked. Even though junior apprentice brother Mo had received the sacred art manual from junior brother Li, he still did not dare to look at it. Even though junior apprentice brother Li''s words were reasonable, he even asked senior apprentice brother Mo to personally consult the ancestor.


    Senior apprentice brother Mo still couldn''t believe what he had just heard. It was a sentence the five men had brought back, "Even if Little Li were to pass on spiritual sense cultivation techniques to you, you wouldn''t need to ask the Ancestor for permission."


    Of course, this old man was in a very good mood. Ever since he learned Li Er''s pill concocting skills, this old man felt that the bottleneck of his peak tier 6 alchemy skill had loosened a little bit. This old man had been stuck at the level of a peak tier 6 apothecary for over 200 years, and it was not easy.


    It was obvious how grateful he was to Little Li. This old man had already explained his situation to the sect, and the sect''s upper echelons were unable to calm down. Even if they had to pour out all of their sect''s seventh grade profound medicine and resources, they would still want to turn this old man into a seventh grade grandmaster alchemist.

 C32

    A seventh-grade Grandmaster Alchemy, that was something that could create a Mysterious Sovereign expert. Of course, Li Er did not know that much. This was something only the core upper echelons of the Myriad Sword Sect knew. They took out the First-rate Mysterious Medicinal Herbs and Profound Flowers that they collected from the interspatial ring.


    He immediately found sixty sets of Tier 1 medicinal herbs and mystical flowers and began to refine them. After refining ten batches of Tier 1 medicinal pills, he felt very bored; he no longer had that passion he had before. Can you concoct ten batches of the same pill in a single cauldron?


    He carefully recalled all the insights that the old man had given him, but there was no record of him being able to refine ten batches at the same time.


    Thinking up to this point, his heart started to race. If possible, then wouldn''t he be able to concoct a cauldron of pills in the future, and he could even cultivate for a few days?


    Then, he took out ten different first-rate Xuan medicine recipes, three healing pill recipes, two consolidation pill recipes, two detoxification antidotes, two pill recipes that could increase Xuan Energy, and a body refining pellet called Bone Breaking Pellet.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was feasible and he started to prepare for an invention he had never done before in the Martial Arts Continent. Because it was his first time refining more than one batch of Profound medicine, it was his first time preparing two Tier 1 Spirit Increasing Pills to adjust his condition.


    Because this Hundred Refinement Furnace was big enough, every time one refined a pellet, it would always be refined in the middle of the pellet furnace. Therefore, this time, he decided to use his own pellet to ignite two pellets of pellet fire.


    He directly placed the two corresponding flames into the furnace for refinement. When he started refining the two Grade One Profound Medicines at the same time, the difficulty had indeed increased by an unknown amount, but it was still within Li Er''s control.


    Continue to refine yourself. When all the Tier 1 Mysterious Medicinal Herbs and herbs have been refined, start the first step of the Pill Fusion.


    The two pills in the pill furnace were split into ten pill shapes, and in the second step, he used the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms to increase the pill fire with each palm. When the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms were complete, twenty Tier 1 pills flew out from the pill furnace.


    He took out a jade bottle that he had prepared a long time ago and put all twenty Tier 1 Energy Increasing Pills into the jade bottle. This time, there were no patterns on the Tier 1 Energy Increasing Pills; they were all Tier 1 Energy Increasing Pills.


    He wanted this effect, otherwise how would he train his spiritual force? So this time he was even bolder, directly refining ten batches of Qi boosting pellets. There was no other way, because the furnace could only contain ten batches at the same time.


    Ten batches of rank 1 pellets of Profound medicine were directly prepared. They started to calm his heart, and when everything was prepared ¡­


    He took a deep breath in and the mystical Qi in his right hand surged. He took out ten sets of profound medicines, and threw them into the ten balls of Pill Fire in the middle of the pill furnace. This time, the refining time of the ten sets of Pill Fire was obviously many times more difficult than refining two sets of Profound Medicines at the same time, and the consumption rate was also many times more.


    Li Er''s forehead was currently covered in sweat. One must know that he was a cultivator now, if it wasn''t for the huge consumption rate, even if he was standing at seventy to eighty degrees, he could forget about letting out a single drop of sweat. However, the consumption rate this time was huge.


    He clenched his teeth and forced himself to throw out a punch, only to see that there were six or seven Zou shaped pills mixed within the pill furnace, some eight or nine of them were Zou shaped pills. Seeing this, he became extremely anxious and quickly punched out two more of Li Xiaolong''s signature moves, this time he did not even have the energy to shout out the words he wanted, only four or five of the pills that were left in the body, some of them even had Zou shaped pills, some three or four of them had shaped pills, clearly having lost the strength of his spiritual sense.


    At this time, he had already clenched his teeth and unleashed the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms. When he was done with the last palm strike, he had finally put away more than fifty Tier 1 pills. There were fifty-eight Tier 1 pills, seventeen of them being useless, thirty of them being low-Tier 1 pills, and the rest being ten Tier 1 Qi Boosting Pills.


    When he saw these pills, he could no longer hold on and sat on the floor. Feeling faint, he hurriedly sat cross-legged and didn''t even care about the grade-1 pills that fell to the floor. If he didn''t recover some of his spiritual sense, he would probably faint.


    It was obvious that he had been too careless, too arrogant, and too self-confident. Fortunately, some of the trash pills had not exploded, or else this entire batch would have all been wasted.


    He could only place high-grade mystical stones around him, take a bottle of Third-grade Qi Returning Pill, and immediately enter a meditative state to recover his spiritual sense. The Heavenly Jewels could also convert the energy from the mystical stones into his own spiritual sense, and while absorbing the mystical stones, he could also recover his spiritual sense.


    It was already three days later when Liu Ming woke up again. He patted his clothes that were already covered in dust and got up to stretch. At this moment, he felt as if all the bones in his body had been struck by lightning.


    He felt incredibly comfortable in his entire body, and when he examined his own sea of consciousness, he was scared silly. Mowing grass in his nest was so awesome, he used up too much of his spiritual sense this time, and then spent three days and three nights meditating to recover. At the same time, he was also absorbing profound stones to recover his spiritual sense.


    His Sea of Consciousness actually expanded by half. Although his cultivation level of mystical Qi hasn''t changed at all, his soul consciousness power has undergone such a huge change after only a few days of cultivation. This made Li Er extremely happy; as expected, the book didn''t bully me.


    After exhausting his own soul force, he could recover and cultivate in the shortest time possible. His soul force could even have some breakthroughs and his soul force could have some improvements.


    This time, he really did not expect his Sea of Consciousness to have increased by twenty percent. This time, there should be no problem for him to refine ten portions per furnace. Three days ago, it was all nearly scrapped due to the lack of soul consciousness. Zhang Xuan decided to head out first to explain his Senior Brother and Senior Sister who had yet to become an apothecary about pill forging. After all, he had experienced it himself. It was extremely difficult.

 C33

    If he did not have the Heavenly Jewels, how could his own Heavenly Energy have increased by so much, and how could his Sea of Consciousness have expanded by 20%?


    The energy that the Heavenly Jewels gave to him was extremely pure spiritual force, and could be absorbed and refined in a short period of time, almost equivalent to his own recovery from meditation.


    His hard work and practice had paid off greatly. After another five days of closed-door training, the Senior Brothers and Sisters finally saw Junior Brother Li come out of the pill refining room. Li Er didn''t waste any time as he told the crowd that time was of the essence. He gave each of his Senior Brothers and Sisters three concoctions, one for each Rank 1, Rank 2, Rank 3 pill. How much you can learn depends on you.


    When they heard that Junior Brother Li could refine a Grade 3 pill within four to five days of closed door cultivation, everyone had different expressions. They had seen too many impossibilities from Junior Brother Li and his monstrous talent.


    As Li Er refined the pills, he explained everything. This time, he even used all of his self-created pill forging techniques.


    To be able to broaden the horizons of senior brothers and sisters, could pill refining be as simple as boxing?


    After he finished refining the grade-1 to 3 pills, he returned to the pill cultivating room and concocted a batch of Tier 1 Fasting Pills. He planned to go into seclusion for a long time and see if he could break through his spiritual sense again. He was going to concoct another seven hundred sets of grade-1 pills.


    How much can I refine?


    He immediately started ten batches of grade-1 pills. This time, he should be able to succeed.


    At this time, he started taking out the pill furnace to concoct pills. Just like last time, he formed ten balls of fire in the pill furnace. This time, it wasn''t that difficult to control it.


    With the increase of his consciousness power this time, not only did he relax a bit, even the Pill Fire became a bit fiercer. This time, the speed of refining the first Profound medicine was close to half of the speed compared to three days ago when he refined the first Profound medicine.


    Then, he continued to throw in ten batches of Profound medicine. In less than two hours, he had completely refined all of the Profound Grass and Profound Spirit Flowers into medicinal powders and started the first step of refining the medicinal pellet. This time, he had a bit of experience.


    He threw out two punches in a row (Ah, I''ll fight, I''ll fight). Each lump of medicinal powder was split into seven or eight pills in the shape of a Zou. At this time, he could still use his spiritual force to take a second step and unleash Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms.


    Not long after, a bright light shone from the pill furnace. When all the Tier 1 pills flew out of the furnace, they overflowed with vibrant colors.


    This time, none of the Tier 1 pills were wasted, there were ten sets of Mysterious Spirithail Grass, a total of eighty-two pills, thirty pieces of Tier 1 pills, thirty pieces of Tier 1 pills, thirty pieces of Tier 1 mid-Tier 1 pills, and surprisingly, a dozen or so pieces of Tier-1 pills.


    He didn''t expect that this time would be so successful. The improvement of his spiritual sense already showed the effects of refining pills. He felt that being able to refine five batches of Tier 1 mystical pills should be his limit.


    He had used up all of his spiritual sense, so he had no choice but to take out a few thousand pieces of high-grade Profound Stones, take another pill of the second grade Spirit Gathering Pill, and meditate to recover his spiritual sense. Just like that, he continued to refine pills again and again, from the very beginning, he would concoct a batch of first grade medicinal pills and a batch of first grade medicinal pills, all the way up to two batches of first grade pills every day.


    This process had only taken ten days, and his sea of consciousness had expanded by half. In just a month''s time, Li Er''s sea of consciousness had already expanded by more than a fold. Now, the amount of pills needed to be refined was more or less the same.


    After repeatedly forging grade-1 pills to strengthen the quality of the grade-1 pills, after a month, he had managed to successfully forge two batches of grade-1 pills every day.


    After another two months, his sea of consciousness had expanded by more than a fold. At this time, he could concoct ten batches of top quality pills. He felt that he had finally come out of seclusion.


    For the three months or so, Junior Brother Li had been concocting pills in seclusion, causing all the Senior Brothers and Sisters to feel that this Junior Brother was putting his life on the line. No wonder the Patriarch cared so much about Junior Brother Li.


    After this time''s closed-door training, all of the senior and senior brothers and sisters surrounded him. Li Er did not waste any words and directly told all of them to gather all the rank 2 and 3 Profound medicines.


    After putting away all the Profound medicines that his Senior Brothers and Sisters gathered, in order to thank everyone, he took out all of his remaining level one Profound medicines. After putting away all of his senior Brothers and Sisters'' Profound medicines, in order to thank everyone, he took out all of his remaining level one Profound medicines.


    Then, he said to his senior brothers and sisters, "There is only this much that junior can help you with. Use these level one Profound medicine to practice, and give five layers to the sect for resources to refine. Although there aren''t many, there are many mosquitoes and they are still meat."


    Those who don''t understand, learn from each other, help each other out. In this way, everyone can go further, and those who don''t want the complete set of the Spiritual Sense cultivation methods, it depends on whether or not you can pass some tests. What the Myriad Sword Sect can give you can also be taken back at any time.


    This time, junior apprentice brother went into closed door cultivation. The faster it was half a year, the slower it was a year, so if there''s no major event, don''t come find me.


    Alright, I hope that all of you Senior Brothers and Sisters will work hard, at least do not regret when you were the youngest.


    This time, he was going into seclusion to refine Tier 2 and Tier 3 pills. After two months, he would be able to refine a batch of Tier 2 high tier pills, and after another month, he would be able to refine a batch of Tier 2 top-grade pills.


    Eight months later, he had already started concocting Tier 3 pills. His sea of consciousness had expanded five times as many times as before. This was because he had used up all of his spiritual force every time.


    From the beginning, he could only restore his spiritual sense for three days and three nights, but now, he only needed half a day to do so. This time, Li Er came out of seclusion. He threw out the rest of the second and third grade mystical pills that he had not finished refining to his fellow Senior Brothers and Sisters.


    After six months, he came out from secluded cultivation. This time, he had refined a top-grade Four-rank Spring-Returning Pill to recover his mystical Qi. He had been in the Little Herb Garden for almost two years, and his mystical Qi cultivation was still at the Xuan Core realm; because Li Er did not cultivate mystical Qi, he had been cultivating his spiritual sense for a long time.


    It could be said that right now, his sea of consciousness had expanded seven times, almost comparable to that of the old man.


    He divided the Tier 2, Tier 3, and Tier 4 pills that he had refined over the past two years into three parts. He took five layers himself and gave three layers to his fellow disciples. Whoever gets it will make a fortune.

 C34

    Unknowingly, he had already stayed in the Myriad Sword Sect for around two years. He was already 16 years old this year, and his height was already around 1.75 meters. Because he had been refining pills and fighting his Dragon Subduing Palm, his body seemed to be filled with explosive power.


    Although his mystical Qi cultivation had not improved at all, it could be said that he had been crazily recovering his spirit sense power and cultivating the Hundred Divine Transformation technique. Furthermore, his sea of consciousness had expanded by almost seven times.


    Before leaving, he told Senior Brother Mo Ning everything about the Little Medicine Garden and arranged for them to cultivate the profound medicines as per normal. Then, he returned to the Divine Pill Hall.


    As soon as he returned to the Divine Pill Palace, the old man ran over when he received the news. He asked if the brat hadn''t come back to the Divine Pill Palace in two years.


    Li Er simply smiled and did not reply to this old man. Instead, he asked this old man, "How long have you been cultivating your spiritual sense for?"


    The old man was not surprised at all. He said that the old man had lived for more than 1200 years and cultivated the Divine Transformation for more than 1100 years. He then continued to ask the old man about the increase in his sea of consciousness.


    He replied, "Almost nine times. Recently, my sea of consciousness has expanded a bit, so as long as this old man can expand my sea of consciousness to nine times, I can definitely refine a Grade 7 pill. At that time, it will be the time our Myriad Sword Sect will rise again."


    At this moment, the old man seemed to have realized something. "Brat, why are you asking so much?" You haven''t answered me yet? Could it be that your sea of consciousness has expanded by a lot? Could it be that your pill refining level has also improved by a lot?


    The old man replied to his question shyly, saying that his sea of consciousness had expanded by four to five times. He should be able to refine a fifth grade pill by now.


    Grand Elder Yun had seen too many impossibilities from this little pervert, too many irregularities. This time, the old man did not yell, just get used to it, this was what he was thinking.


    I could only ask Little Li, how did you manage to raise your spiritual power so much in two years? Can you tell me?


    Right now I''m only half a step away from increasing my sea of consciousness by nine times and I can start refining a Grade 7 pill. Once my Master becomes a Grade 7 Alchemist Grandmaster, you will be able to do whatever you want in the future.


    Li Er asked this old man, "Can you concoct pills in one batch?"


    He answered, "Not only me, I believe any alchemist with even a little bit of achievement would have tried refining more than one batch of pills. Including me, I''ve tried more than a hundred times, even refining a third rank pellet or a fifth batch of Xuan medicine, I can use up all of my Spiritual Sense three times a day."


    You know that even if we cultivate a spiritual sense cultivation technique, we will still need to go into seclusion for two months to recover our spiritual sense.


    Every time I concoct more than one pill, I consume a huge amount of soul power. Every time I consume my soul power, take some fourth grade Spirit Recovering Pills, meditate for ten to eight days to recover my soul power, and then start cultivating my soul power.


    I promise you that you won''t be able to expand your sea of consciousness by nine times in three years. That''s if you have enough Spirit-Restoring Pills to recover.


    He had told the old man that he wanted to go down the mountain, but he hadn''t seen Little Tiger in a long time. He wanted to go see Little Tiger, but the old man shook his head.


    You want to go out and cultivate, right? This time, Li Er did not quibble and directly said that he wanted to cultivate step by step, not just like a flower in a greenhouse every day, with nothing to show for it.


    He couldn''t stay at the Pill Peak to refine pills, and he couldn''t stay at the summit to cultivate. Yan Wu Continent was so big, and he was still so young. If he didn''t go out for a walk, he wouldn''t be able to face it.


    He even used the furnace of elixirs that he had researched as an excuse to refine a batch of Grade Three Medicinal Pills. He had refined a batch of Grade Three Medicinal Pills in front of the furnace of elixirs that he had created as an excuse for the old man to refine a batch of Grade Three Medicinal Pills.


    He knew that he could no longer teach Little Li, so he might as well let this kid cultivate in the sect. Anyway, with him taking care of the sect, there shouldn''t be any problems that could not be solved. Thus, she introduced him to the matters of the Myriad Sword Sect.


    Moreover, Little Li didn''t leave the sect, he just wanted to go down the Pill Peak to become an outer court disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect''s Black Tooth Peak. He said to Little Li, "The Myriad Sword Sect has a total of nine main peaks, each taking up an area of nearly a thousand miles. They are Heavenly Sword Peak, Pill Peak, Jade Maiden Peak, Divine Artifact Peak, Sha Maiden Peak, Black Tooth Peak, Martial Peak, Thousand Array Peak, and Beastmaster Peak."


    Among them, the Heavenly Sword Peak was the main peak of the Myriad Sword Sect. They only accepted abnormal disciples as geniuses, the Pill Peak was in charge of refining pills, the Myriad Sword Sect was in charge of refining artifacts, the Thousand Array Peak was in charge of setting up arrays, and the Beastmaster Peak was in charge of cultivating demon beasts to train flying beasts and mounts.


    Each peak was nearly two thousand miles in size. There were two hundred and eighty thousand male service disciples living on the peak while the other two hundred thousand female service disciples lived on the peak. The talent of these two peak disciples was usually lower middle grade, and most of them had Mortal Spiritual Roots.


    If these service disciples could not break through to the late stage of the Xuan Qi Realm before the age of sixteen, then they would never be able to become the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s outer sect disciples. If these service disciples could not break through to the late stage of the Xuan Core realm before the age of twenty, then they would definitely not have the chance to become an inner sect disciple.


    He continued, "Little Li, our Pill Peak will definitely recommend you to become an outer disciple of Black Tooth Peak." There''s no need to mention your natural talent and spiritual roots at your age.


    However, I only have two requirements for Master. The first one is to not let your pill refining fall. Alchemists will definitely come to that sect and those places will definitely help you cultivate.


    The second request: "Remember, you are this old man''s disciple. Even if you find another master in cultivation, this old man will still be your master."


    Did you hear that? Wait for a while longer for your senior brother to come and pick you up and report to the outer sect. This old man won''t be going, then go and call over Zhao Li and the bamboo forest.

 C35

    Li Er also walked towards Senior Brother Zhu and Senior Sister Zhao''s room. He saw Senior Brother Zhu refining pills in the courtyard. Senior Brother Zhu had already broken through to the Profound Moon Realm after coming out from closed door cultivation for three months.


    He had no choice but to open the door and smile as he said, "Senior Sister Zhao, it has been two years since we last met, you''re really getting prettier and prettier." Not to mention that Zhao Li''s looks were not bad either, she was also a beauty, and had also broken through to the Profound Moon realm. Seeing Li Er, Zhao Li pursed her lips into a smile.


    Zhao Li naturally knew about Li Er''s eloquence. He had made Grand Elder Yun speechless, and he had his reasons for doing so. She could only smile and say, "This old man asked me to call Senior Sister Zhao and Senior Brother Zhu over."


    However, ever since his girlfriend left Earth, he no longer wanted a girlfriend. Although it was his fault, Li Er really loved and loved his girlfriend.


    It could be said that he had been reborn in the Yan Wu Continent. Even though he had always wanted to forget about it, he still hadn''t stepped out of this relationship.


    Therefore, whenever he saw beautiful women now, he would look at them with admiration instead of with the same thoughts. Zhao Li was slightly disappointed when she saw Junior Brother Li''s clear eyes looking at her, then she said, "Let''s go find Senior Brother Zhu."


    The two of them arrived at the entrance of the courtyard and saw that Senior Brother Zhu had already reached the first step of the Refinement Pellet. Senior Brother Zhu punched out with his fist, shouting out (ah, I hit) the signature move of Bruce Lee.


    Li Er and Zhao Li swept the pill furnace with their spiritual sense. They saw Senior Brother Zhu split the medicinal powder into nine Zou shaped pills, then saw Senior Brother Zhu execute the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms.


    After a while, the elixir was collected and refined a batch of medium Grade Three Spirit Fusion Pills, which would help the Mystic Moon Realm cultivators speed up their cultivation. A single middle Grade Three Spirit Fusion Pill could sell for three thousand high grade mystical stones, Li Er did not expect that Senior Brother Zhu would improve so much in just two years.


    Seeing that Senior Brother Zhu had finished refining the pill, he called out, "Senior Brother Zhu, quickly come with us to see the old man." The old man seemed to have something to say, and Senior Brother Zhu also came over to greet him.


    Because the old man was waiting in his room. When the three of them were outside the room, they saw the old man and a middle-aged man talking in his room. At this time, Senior Sister Zhao and Senior Brother Zhu held Li Er''s hand, talking about the fact that Junior Brother Li was Master''s Senior Disciple, the Peak Master of Dan Peak, Qiu Jianhan.


    Senior Sister Zhao said that Junior Brother Li must pay attention to your words. This Peak Master Qiu Jianhan respected Master Dan very much. This old man and Qiu Jianhan also discovered the three of them and quickly called out, "Three bastards, why don''t you come in and meet your senior?"


    Senior Brother Zhu, Senior Sister Zhao, and Qiu Jianhan hurriedly entered the room to pay their respects to the old man before clasping their fists towards Qiu Jianhan. Qiu Jianhan nodded and said, "Two or three hundred years have passed."


    Did Master say that Junior Brother Li has only been a Grade Five Alchemist for two years? Senior Brother Zhu, Senior Sister Zhao, and even Qiu Jianhan could not believe this. How was this possible?


    They didn''t see it with their own eyes. Even the old man was looking at Li Er with suspicion.


    Even though he had just concocted a batch of top grade three medicinal pills with 100 pills, the old man still found it hard to believe.


    Seeing the four of them staring at him fixedly, Li Er shivered and tactfully said, "Eldest Martial Brother is too funny. Junior Martial Brother only concocted 100 Grade 4 Spirit Recovering Pills in one go." He had never refined a Grade 5 Spirit Pill before.


    Before the eldest senior brother Qiu Jianhan could recover from his shock, the old man laughed, "If you can concoct a hundred top-grade fourth-grade Spirit-Returning Pill in front of the four of us, what would happen if the old man were to give you a Grade Six Furnace Cauldron?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, his eyes lit up. How could he still remember what senior sister Zhao had said to him? He then said to her, "This old man is saying, don''t go back on your words then, but you can''t casually give me tens of millions of high-grade Profound Stones."


    Then he said, "Don''t worry, I will make sure you don''t suffer any losses." However, the old man nodded. "As long as you can concoct a supreme rank 4 pill, I will give it all to you."


    He wanted to stand up and berate Li Er, but the old man waved his hand towards Qiu Jianhan and sent a sound transmission to him. He said, "I like this kid''s personality and I like to eat his barbecue. By the way, have you prepared the big fish and big meat for Dan Feng?" I''ve been waiting for over two years. I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait until the next time I want to eat.


    Qiu Jianhan sent a message with a bitter face, "Disciple has already prepared over ten thousand catties of meat, all third-ranked, fourth-ranked demonic beast meat."


    Qiu Jianhan was also at a loss for words. He hadn''t realized that his master liked to eat big fish and big meat either. Why did he change his gender this time? He really couldn''t understand it?


    Seeing the old man agree, Li Er was secretly pleased. Just the Grade Six Cauldron Refined Refining, he wondered how many high-grade mystical stones would be required? Don''t even mention those tens of millions of high-grade mystical stones.


    One must know that on Earth, he was a poor man. Now, he was suddenly going to become a tycoon. He was also very excited.


    When the old man and Qiu Jianhan saw the few mystical stones, Li Er was amused. Even alchemists were rich, especially old men like Qiu Jianhan who earned mystical stones as quickly as they earned them from food and water. It was just that he had never left the peak of the Pill Peak and was still unaware of the consequences.


    Walking out of the room, he came to the courtyard and took out the Grade Four Pill Cauldron that the old man had used when he was young, and then took out ten batches of Mysterious Medicinal Herbs and Mysterious Flower Fruits of the Grade Four Spirit Recovering Pellets. There were a total of forty-eight types of profound medicines and there were ten sets of four hundred and eighty profound medicines.


    The pill furnace floated in the air, directly using its core to transform into a pill flame and entering the pill furnace. A ball of pill flame entered the pill furnace and instantly split into ten identical balls of pill fire.


    He started to refine the first ten portions of the same fourth grade Profound medicine, and slowly the second and the third ¡­


    About two hours later, he had completely refined all four hundred and eighty profound medicines into medicinal powders and liquids. When the time came for the first step of refining pills, he punched the furnace five times (ah, I hit) with a shout and already made five moves that were known as the signature moves of Bruce Lee. It could be said that he was now countless times faster than Bruce Li''s punches.

 C36

    Li Er''s five punches had caused everyone''s spiritual sense to scan the furnace and see that the ten lumps of medicinal powder and liquid mixture had all been turned into ten pills. The Zou shaped ten lumps would amount to a hundred pills.


    He also sent out 72 consecutive strikes with his Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms. The four of them only saw a golden light shining from the pill furnace. At this moment, 100 supreme rank 4 Spirit-Returning Pills flew out.


    The four of them could not believe their eyes. It had only been two hours. Even if it had been two hours, the old man would not have been able to produce a hundred supreme grade four Spirit Returning Pills, and there was no guarantee that they were all grade four Spirit Returning Pills.


    Not to mention that he could make Tier 5 pills now, he had a conservative estimate that Xiao Li''s spiritual force had already reached the spiritual force of a Tier 6 pill refiner. However, his mystical Qi cultivation level was too low, and the fire from his aurous core wasn''t strong enough.


    In the future, this young master wants to refine fifty or one hundred batches of pills at once, which is very exciting to think about. Now, no one doubted his words in the slightest, even Qiu Jianhan did not feel so unreasonable towards Li Er''s words, because even if this young man had the strength to say such words, this old man would still react and take out a sixth-grade cauldron in a hurry.


    The grade six pill furnace was two times stronger than the one he had refined earlier, be it in terms of quality or medicinal properties. Especially the space, it was four to five times larger than the one he had refined earlier.


    This was Li Er''s favorite space. After that, he saw a spatial ring that was filled with over fifty million high-grade mystical stones. He scanned it with his spiritual sense.


    Second brother was rich this time. He knew that the old man needed the Spirit-Restoring Pills now, so he quickly took out about a hundred bottles of them from his storage ring. Each bottle contained twenty top grade fourth-grade Spirit-Restoring Pills.


    It was also close to two thousand top-grade fourth-grade Spirit Recovering Pills. The old man Qiu Jianhan and senior brother Zhao were both shocked.


    Moreover, even if it was just a million high-grade Profound Stones, a Fourth-grade Divine Recovery Pill was still priceless in the market. Even if the Old Man and Qiu Jianhan used two Fourth-grade Divine Returning Pellets, their divine sense power would be able to recover a layer of divine sense power.


    How amazing was the divine intent of the first level of the Xuan King? Yet the old man did not accept the hundred bottles of supreme rank four pellets floating in the air, but instead asked you where did you get so many Profound Herbs and pellets from?


    However, Li Er snickered: "Since this old man taught me how to refine Earth Fire, he gave me a bottle of Spirit-Restoring Pellet." This time, he stayed in the Little Medicine Garden for two years and when he went, he would plant the Mystical Restoration Pellets into the Mystical Grass and Profound Flower Mystical Fruit for Senior Brother Mo Ning to cultivate.


    After my guidance and nurturing, the current production rate of Profound medicines in the Little Medicine Garden has increased by dozens of times compared to before. In the future, I will need to collect some Profound medicines, you are not that stingy ah.


    The old man and Qiu Jianhan also laughed out loud and accepted the close to a hundred bottles of supreme grade Spirit Returning Pills with gratification. Just with Li Er''s hundred bottles, he would definitely be able to sell for three billion high grade Profound Stones. One must know that even the Myriad Sword Sect only earns tens of billions of high-grade Profound Stones a year.


    Only two to three billion high-grade mystical stones were actually stored in the sect. He knew that Xiao Li had given all these supreme quality Spirit Returning Pills to the old man to help him breakthrough to a seventh-grade Grandmaster, and the reason why she had asked him to take out several tens of millions of high-grade mystical stones was just to make way for him.


    Old Man and Peak Master Qiu Jianhan could see this clearly, and they were very happy. They asked Peak Master Qiu Jianhan to bring out nearly ten thousand pounds of third level fourth stage mystical beast meat for Little Li to grill, Li Er and Old Man Qiu to grill, and senior brother Zhu, Zhao and Peak Master to grill.


    Two hours later, there was a huge table with nearly a hundred jars of Tier 3 and 4 Mysterious Medicinal Wine. There were also some profound fruits and some snacks on the table, and the table was filled with large fish and meat.


    The old man and the five people of Qiu Jianhan''s, Li Erzhu''s, and Senior Brother Zhao had a drink of wine. Qiu Jianhan saw that the four men of Qiu Jianhan''s, Li Erzhu''s, and Senior Brother Zhao had nothing more to say, but the old man had a drink of wine with the five people of Qiu Jianhan''s, Li Erzhu''s, and Senior Brother Zhao.


    He then picked up a small piece of grilled meat and took a small bite. After a short period of time, the Peak Master Qiu Jianhan savored the aftertaste and increased the amount of food the four people were devouring ¡­


    Six hours later, almost ten thousand catties of grilled fish and barbecue meat were all eaten by the five of them. Li Erzhu and the other two had eaten less than three thousand catties of grilled fish and barbecued meat.


    The Peak Master Qiu Jianhan ate more than three thousand catties while the old man ate more than four thousand catties. The old man ate more than four thousand catties while the old man ate more than four thousand catties.


    This time, in my closed door training, the bamboo forest and Zhao Li are learning how to refine pills on the Pill Peak. I should have taught the two of you what I should have taught you.


    Xiao Li wants to go to Black Tooth Peak and ask Qiu Jianhan to write a letter of recommendation. If there''s anything that cannot be resolved, please bring up Qiu Jianhan''s and my name.


    Okay, next time when I''m out of seclusion, let''s get together. With that said, the old man walked towards the backyard of the Celestial Pill Hall. Peak Master Qiu Jianhan brought the three of them down the mountain.


    Back at Dan Peak, the Peak Master Qiu Jianhan had ordered his men to arrange the bamboo forest and Zhao Li, yet he was flying towards Black Tooth Peak with Li Er in tow. This was the first time they were being carried by someone.


    When the two of them arrived at Black Tooth Peak, the outer court elders of Black Tooth Peak saw that it was the Peak Master of Alchemy Peak, Qiu Jianhan, and immediately came to welcome the Peak Master. On the way, they had already told Senior Brother Qiu Jianhan that they didn''t want special treatment, they only needed the usual treatment of a disciple.


    Otherwise, the training would not have had any effect on him. At that time, Peak Master Qiu Jianhan was even more astonished at his youngest junior brother. He thought Junior Brother Li was only here to see the process and to see the truth. He didn''t expect Junior Brother Li to be serious.


    His Master had told him to take good care of Junior Brother Li''s safety. If anything happened to him, he would know Master''s temper. Even though he was the Peak Master of Alchemy Peak, he still got his Master, Old Man Li, infuriated, and got beaten up.


    The Peak Master of Dan Peak, Qiu Jianhan, had no choice but to introduce himself to this outer court elder. He himself recommended a person to be an outer court disciple of Black Tooth Peak, whose name was Li Er.


    When the outer court elder heard the Peak Master Qiu Jianhan''s words, he was stunned. He hurriedly sent a message to the Peak Master of Black Tooth Peak and the Peak Master of Black Tooth Peak. Afterwards, they entered Black Tooth Peak to test Li Er''s spirit root and talent, then they tested his cultivation.


    He let this outer court elder and the Black Tooth Peak Master not know what to say. He could obviously go to the inner court, yet he actually insisted on coming to the outer court to prove himself step by step?

 C37

    The Black Tooth Peak Master was called Fang Mojiao, and as expected, it was the Peak Master of Black Tooth Peak. The names were all related to Black Tooth Peak, and the Black Tooth Peak Elder was Mu Zhantian.


    At this time, the Pill Peak''s Peak Master said to the Black Tooth Peak''s Master, "This is Junior Brother Li, Master''s last disciple. Before Master went into closed door cultivation, he repeatedly instructed me to take care of him, but Junior Brother only wants to cultivate normally." Therefore, he could only ask Brother Fang to take care of his youngest junior brother.


    As long as he was not crippled or killed, these trivial matters did not matter to him. He could just let his junior brother temper himself.


    The Peak Master of Black Tooth Peak also nodded. Brother Qiu is being too courteous on such a small matter. Brother Qiu, don''t worry. I, your little brother, can definitely guarantee the safety of your Junior Brother.


    Then, he took out a bottle of mid-grade sixth-grade Dragon Strength Pellet and smeared it on the face of Black Tooth Peak''s Peak Master. Then, he told the Black Tooth Peak Master that this was Master knowing that you were about to break through from the Profound King Stage to the Profound Emperor Stage, so he specially prepared a mid-grade sixth-grade Dragon Strength Pellet to assist Brother Fang in his breakthrough.


    The Peak Master of Black Tooth Peak was no longer calm. This was actually a Dragon Strength Pill personally concocted by Grand Elder Yun. It was truly unexpected that Grand Elder Yun would think so highly of this disciple.


    This time, the Black Tooth Peak Master slapped his chest with a loud clap. Brother Qiu and Grand Elder Yun, please accept this little brother here, I guarantee that nothing will happen to the kid called Li Er.


    Immediately, the Peak Master of the Pill Peak, Qiu Jianhan, also clasped his fists and left. After Qiu Jianhan left, the Peak Master of Black Tooth Peak, Fang Jianhan, also clasped his fists and left.


    He paid close attention to the new disciple, Li Er, so that this boy could cultivate normally. When he encounters a life or death situation, he must save it. This Elder Mu replied: "Who exactly is this boy?"


    However, the Peak Master of Black Tooth Peak shook his head without saying a word. If you save his life, you will obtain a great opportunity.


    After the Peak Master of Black Tooth Peak said this, he left. However, Elder Mu Zhantian was guessing that this talented disciple with extraordinary spiritual roots might be ¡­ The Peak Master of Alchemy Peak personally sent it over. There were only a few in the Myriad Sword Sect that could instruct the Peak Master of Alchemy Peak Master. Could it be that they were disciples of that person?


    He was brought to an registration office by Elder Mu and tossed over to a deacon to help him with the Black Tooth Peak outer disciple token, outer disciple clothing, and the Black Tooth Peak outer disciple''s introduction manual. This deacon had also received Elder Mu''s instructions and the deacon held a token with his own name engraved on it.


    In the future, you can call me Deacon Lu. If there''s anything that can''t be resolved, you can look for Elder Mu and me, so Deacon Lu brought Li Er to a large courtyard and arrived at a registration management office in the courtyard. Deacon Lu introduced himself as Lu Jun, and in the future, you can call me Deacon Lu, and if there''s anything that can''t be resolved, you can look for Elder Mu and I.


    Deacon Lu also said that this brat should take a good look at the Black Tooth Peak''s introduction manual. The questions this brat wants to ask are basically all there. Deacon Lu took him to a small courtyard, found a room for him to stay in, and left.


    As soon as he entered the room, three people were already there chatting, and when they saw him standing at the door, they knew that another junior brother had arrived. The three people also stood up and told him that their leader, a seventeen or eighteen year old boy, had welcomed another junior brother.


    With a smile, he replied to the leader, "Three senior brothers, I am called Li Er. Please take care of me when I am new here." The senior brother in the lead kindly said, "Junior brother Li is too modest. He began introducing the tall and powerful youth on his left side to everyone by his side to be called Wang Meng, the early second level of the Xuan Core realm, the refined youth on his right hand by his side by his high IQ, and saw that this young man had an extraordinary and clever temperament, far surpassing others by a thousand miles. This young man''s cultivation is at the early first level of the Xuan Core realm, whereas my name is Liu Fen."


    Li Er immediately burst out laughing when he heard this. How could someone use this name? The tall and mighty Wang Meng burst out laughing, his temperament was especially refined and elegant, his high IQ was also a thousand miles away, and he was all smiles. Only Liu Fen kept explaining to the two people beside him: "I already said it was Liu, not a cow, working hard or fighting hard, not cow dung." By the time he said this, Liu Fen''s face had already turned green.


    The more Liu Fen explained to the other three, the more he laughed. In their minds, Liu Fen had probably been treated like cow dung. Otherwise, how could he laugh so loudly?


    After this laughter, the relationship between the three of them became much closer. Although there were four people in a room, this room was 40 to 50 square meters large. It could be said that it was very suitable for outer disciples to rest.


    Junior is called Li Er, this year he is sixteen years old and is at the early third level of the Xuan Core realm. In the future, please take care of him, three senior brothers.


    The smile on his face froze, but he thought to himself, I''ve never learned any martial skills, how can I defeat three people?


    Li Er then hurriedly smiled, "My three senior brothers, you must be joking. Junior brother is only a second tier alchemist, he is no match for us. I am willing to be the smallest."


    When the three of them heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh. You''re a Tier 2 alchemist, and you still want us to be your senior? Then, how can the three of us have the face to ask you to help us concoct pills in the future?


    If the three of us were to call you senior brother, then there would be no need to be so polite.


    They all called him Second Senior Brother Li. If Senior Brother Li was a Tier 2 alchemist who wanted to develop his influence in the Black Tooth Peak, he could attract hundreds, if not thousands of followers. Furthermore, the three of them expressed their wish to call Li Er their boss.


    Seeing the three of them being so courteous, it was only then did they realize how tasty the alchemist was. After asking the three of them about the Black Tooth Peak, the three of them rushed to answer first.


    Seeing them acting like this, the demeanor of the three of them, their dominance and intelligence, all of a sudden, went to hell. They even wondered if the three of them had been acting just now.


    Seeing the actions of the three, Li Er took out three bottles of Tier 2 Spirit Gathering Pills and gave them to them. The three of them were instantly dumbfounded as they stood there staring at the ten Tier 2 Spirit Gathering Pills in the jade bottle. Didn''t this guy just say that he was a Tier 2 pill refiner?


    To be able to so casually give away a top grade two medicinal pill, his skills must be incredible.

 C38

    The three of them were crying out in their hearts. This pill was definitely a pill that could only be refined by a Tier 3 or Tier 4 Pill Refiner.


    The burning gazes of the three people were like those of an old bachelor who had been beaten up for a lifetime. What kind of sparks would come out from the friction between the two of them when he saw a naked beauty lying on his bed? What was going to happen?


    He quickly told the three of them to be their bosses. They could call me boss or second brother, but don''t tell others that I''m an alchemist.


    And these pills were indeed concocted by me. Of course, if my brother needs my help in concocting three to five batches in the future, there won''t be any problems. However, if my identity as a pill refiner is revealed, then don''t say I''m unreasonable.


    When the three of them heard Li Er personally admitting to it, they became extremely excited. A third-grade alchemist, ah, in the future, the three of them would definitely enter the inner court at the age of twenty.


    Especially Liu Fen, he was so excited that he almost kneeled down and hugged his second brother''s leg. He almost called him "second brother".


    To Li Er, three bottles of elixirs was nothing. In the eyes of Liu Fen, Wang Meng, and high IQ, those were elixirs that could not be bought even with money. These were elixirs that could not be bought with mystical stones.


    One must know that the Myriad Sword Sect''s outer disciples only gave out a thousand low-grade Profound Stones a month, and a second-grade Spirit Gathering Pill could definitely be sold for around seven to eight hundred high-grade Profound Stones. Each person''s ten of them would be around twenty-four thousand high-grade Profound Stones, and if they were exchanged for mid-grade Profound Stones, it would be two million four hundred thousand middle grade Profound Stones.


    Li Er, of course, didn''t know that in the eyes of these three people, he was already a god. He was the god of wealth, and although the three wouldn''t sell the ten supreme quality Spirit Gathering Pills, they would definitely be able to speed up their cultivation by more than ten times. They would definitely be able to reach the late stage of the Xuan Core realm in half a year''s time, and just these ten Spirit Gathering Pills alone would be enough for them to enter the inner sect.


    Seeing that their second brother was still standing there, Liu Fen volunteered to help him pack up. Wang Meng and his high IQ also ran to help him. Seeing the three of them, Liu Fen shook his head and smiled.


    Li Er had nothing to do, so he changed into the outer sect disciples'' clothes and put on his badge. He opened the outer sect disciple manual and said: "There are a total of sixty thousand disciples of Black Tooth Peak, and Black Tooth Peak is divided into the east, west, south, and north academies. Each academy has around fifteen thousand people."


    The Book Collection Hall only had three floors. The first floor contained all kinds of Mysterious Qi cultivation techniques. The second floor contained all kinds of Mysterious Core cultivation techniques. The third floor contained all kinds of Mysterious Moon cultivation techniques. The Martial Skill Building also had three floors. The first floor had all sorts of low-rank cyan martial skills, the second floor had mid-rank cyan martial skills, and the third floor had high-rank cyan martial skills.


    All the new disciples in the Compendium Pavilion and Martial Skill Hall were allowed to train in a cultivation technique and martial skill for free on the first floor with their identity tokens. Hundred Herb Hall was made with all kinds of profound medicines, and they were all allowed to exchange tokens and Profound Stones for Tier 1 to Tier 3 profound medicines and Tier 1 pills.


    As the name implied, the Hall of Weapons was a place to exchange weapons. Every new disciple was allowed to acquire a weapon. There was everything inside the store. You could buy a variety of things, or you could sell a variety of things. The price was slightly higher, and the price was a bit lower. The Hero Pavilion was a restaurant for expensive disciples. An average outer disciple would get 1000 low-grade Profound Stones and 10 Contribution Points per month. Although 10 contribution points was still worth 1000 low-grade Profound Stones, for a total of 2000 low-grade Profound Stones, it was still not enough to order a dish in the Hero Tower and drink a pot of wine.


    There were also the Challenge Battlestage, the Deathmatch Battlestage, and the Life and Death Battlestage. These three stages could resolve the grudges between the outer disciples, and there were ten of them; as long as you could hold onto the stage for one day, you would be able to obtain one thousand low-grade Profound Stones, hold onto the stage for two days, and hold onto three thousand low-grade Profound Stones for three days ¡­ On the seventh day of defending the arena, one could obtain seventy-two thousand low-grade mystical stones, but each person could only defend the arena once. The challenger had to pay a hundred low-grade Profound Stones, so you could challenge him countless times. As long as you had the strength and Profound Stones, you couldn''t cripple him or kill him. Otherwise, you would be kicked out of the sect.


    Both sides took out their corresponding bets, the loser side had to bet all on the winning side, and the Life and Death Arena was very simple. Once both sides stepped onto the Life and Death Arena, it would be a situation where there would be no end to it, and both sides would have to personally sign and pledge to enter the Life and Death Arena.


    On the last page, it said that outer sect disciples had to complete two sect missions a year. If they didn''t, they had to either go to a service disciple to become a service deacon, leave the Myriad Sword Sect to help the Myriad Sword Sect earn profound stones, or they had to leave the sect and not come back. If they wanted to go out to gain experience, they had to obtain the approval of an elder, and they had to return on time. As long as there was a disciple who did something bad to the sect and damaged its reputation, offending the sect, committing favoritism and malpractices for personal gain, those who bullied the sect would be hunted down by the entire Myriad Sword Sect.


    After reading this outer sect manual, he felt that his blood was boiling in his heart. Liu Fen, Wang Meng, and high IQ were tidying up the bunk, and when he saw that his second brother was still reading the outer sect manual, the three of them did not make a sound. The three of them were happily chatting on the side.


    The three of them hurriedly stood up. Seeing that it was getting late, they hurriedly called the three of them out to follow second brother. The three of you probably haven''t been to the Hero Tower for a meal yet, so how about second brother treating you to dinner today?


    Wang Meng loudly shouted, "Second Brother is awesome, he''s really awesome!"


    Liu Fen bent down to hug Li Er''s thigh. He said, "Second Brother, I''m yours from now on." Then he put on a shy expression.


    With a look of disgust, Li Er sent Liu Fen flying with a kick. Second Brother did not play back-up, but had a high IQ and said Second Brother was handsome to the point of being crappy.


    Liu Fen got up excitedly and said, "Second brother, let me lead the way."


    Saying this, Liu Fen walked in front to lead the way for Li Er, while Wang Meng and his high IQ followed behind their second brother, one on the left and one on the right.

 C39

    Seeing Liu Fen nod and bow as he introduced Black Tooth Peak to him, Liu Fen happily pointed to a five-storey building in front of them and said, "Second Brother, we''ve arrived at the Hero Tower more than a year ago and haven''t been inside for a meal or a drink yet. Today, we''re having fun with Second Brother."


    He said to the three of them in a pretentious manner, "Follow Second Brother and eat nine meals a day. Follow Second Brother and walk, drink wine everyday. Follow Second Brother to cultivate. Second Brother will fly you to the trash."


    This was a catchphrase from Earth. They were happy and casually said it. The three of them also believed it. They truly wanted to follow their second brother and live a good life with him without lacking any cultivation resources.


    The three of them followed Liu Fen into the Hero Building. They saw a waiter greeting the four of them, asking them if they were having dinner in the lobby of the first floor, or in a private room on the second floor, or as distinguished guests on the third floor.


    This was the first time the four of them came to the Tower of Heroes, so they were not too sure about the price here. Therefore, they took out a middle graded mystical stone and gave it to the shop assistant.


    This is the first time the four of us have been here, so you should introduce the four of us to each other. After introducing the four of us to each other, you must know that the shop assistant''s cultivation is only at the middle stage of the Mysterious Qi Realm, and working in the Hero Pavilion for a month, you only have about a hundred low-grade Profound Stones.


    "The Hero Tower is divided into five floors, the first floor is the main hall, the second floor is the private room, the third floor is the VIP room, the fourth floor is the top one hundred places on the Hero List to the top ten private rooms, and the fifth floor is the top ten private rooms for Hero Rankings."


    Li Er looked doubtfully at Liu Fen Wang''s three men with high IQ. The three of them shook their heads at the same time. Li Er could only take out another middle grade mystical stone and hand it to the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant thought to himself, this can''t be his first day here, right? He doesn''t even know the list of heroes?


    Actually, not to mention Li Er, even Liu Fen, who had stayed at Black Tooth Peak for over a year, didn''t know about the Hero Ranking because other than completing missions, he had also been cultivating.


    The shop assistant looked at the top hundred outer disciple rankings of your Black Tooth Peak on the Hero Ranking. As long as you have the strength, you can challenge the people on the Hero Ranking.


    The premise was to be able to hold the ring for seven days in order to have the qualification to challenge the last rank on the Hero Ranking. Otherwise, if so many disciples of Black Tooth Peak went to challenge the people on the Hero Ranking, wouldn''t they exhaust themselves to death the seniors on the Hero Ranking?


    And he continued to ask about the fees for the VIP rooms on the third floor?


    The shop assistant answered: The lowest cost for the first floor is 20,000 low-grade mystical stones, the lowest cost for the second floor is 100,000 low-grade mystical stones, and the lowest cost for the third floor is 500,000 low-grade mystical stones.


    Li Er was also secretly surprised in his heart. The Myriad Sword Sect was indeed thoughtful, opening a Hero Tower in the Black Tooth Peak and even creating a Hero Tower, if they wanted to have status and status, they couldn''t go up just because they had money, they had to have strength.


    This method further stimulated the hearts of the Black Tooth Peak disciples that continuously became stronger. It was indeed like this, indirectly stimulating the disciples'' ambitions.


    Without thinking too much, he directly asked the waiter for a room on the second floor. The waiter fawningly led the four of them up to the second floor, and after the waiter served them good tea, he handed them a menu. Li Er passed the menu to the four of them without even looking at it, and then pretended to tell them what they wanted to eat.


    After saying that, he put on a carefree face, but in reality, he was feeling delighted in his heart. No wonder so many rich people liked to act cool, it turned out to be so good.


    When he saw the price on the menu, he also gave it to Wang Meng. When Wang Meng saw the price on the menu, he thought it was probably second brother''s order, the three of us are all staying with second brother, you can order whatever you want, the three of us don''t care.


    Only then did Li Er pick up the menu and take a look with satisfaction. Beginning first stage demon beast meat was five thousand low-grade Profound Stones a plate, intermediate first stage demon beast meat was eight thousand low-grade Profound Stones, advanced first stage demon beast meat was twenty thousand low-grade Profound Stones, early second stage demon beast meat was one hundred and twenty thousand low-grade Profound Stones, advanced second stage demon beast meat was one hundred thousand low-grade Profound Stones a plate, early third stage demon beast meat was one million low-grade Profound Stones, and intermediate third stage demon beast meat was three million low-grade third-grade Profound Stones a plate for ten million low-grade Profound Stones.


    One had to know how many plates a Class 1 Demonic Beast meat could be made. When the shop assistant saw the rich man frowning, he hurriedly introduced him. Several senior brothers did not know that a plate of demon beast meat was not worth that much, but a plate of demon beast meat paired with the precious Profound Flower and Profound Fruit, this kind of dish of demon beast meat had an energy equivalent to that of a demon beast.


    However, he was thinking that Liu Fen Wang Meng and the other two with high IQ were only at the early stage of the Xuan Core realm. If they were to order Class 3 demon beast meat, they would definitely be able to hold them up. It would be a waste to not be able to absorb that much energy and Xuan Qi, so the three of them should be able to absorb it in time.


    Then, he saw fifty thousand low-grade mystical stones for a pot of first-grade mystical medicine wine, five hundred thousand low-grade mystical medicine stones for a pot of second-grade mystical medicine wine, and five million low-grade mystical medicine wine for a pot of third-grade mystical medicine wine.


    He stopped writing and immediately ordered twenty portions of various late-Second Order demonic beast meat, ten jars of Grade Two Mysterious Medicinal Wine, and then some snacks. After saying that, he rewarded the workers with five medium-grade mystical stones, telling them to hurry up and serve the dishes.


    The waiter hurriedly rushed to the kitchen. Liu Fen and Wang Fen saw that their second brother spent millions of low-grade mystical stones for a simple meal. They all thought to themselves, "My mother, how infuriating!"


    When the assistant told the chef that the room on the second floor of the kitchen was filled with more than 10 million dishes and wine, the waiter was able to get a little commission.


    At this time, the head chef asked the shop assistant, could it be that they came here to eat an overlord''s meal, and that the Black Tooth Peak disciples on the second floor could consume so many low-grade profound stones?


    The shop assistant took out the seven pieces of middle grade mystical stones that Li Er gave him as a reward and gave one to the chef. Then, he hurried to his work.

 C40

    Needless to say, this Hero Tower was really efficient. In less than ten minutes, all twenty dishes were served. The shop assistant respectfully said to Li Er, "What else does this senior want?"


    However, Li Er smiled and said, "If I don''t have enough to call you that, I rewarded you with ten middle grade mystical stones as well as fast food and wine."


    The four of them poured a full glass of wine, stood up and raised their glasses to Liu Fen Wang''s group of three with high IQ. This was their first time meeting each other, so they raised their glasses and toasted.


    He had only given himself sixty million high grade Profound Stones, and now, after seeing the Black Tooth Peak outer court disciples adding ten contribution points in a month, their total was only two thousand low grade Profound Stones.


    It was obvious how rare the mystical stones were, but this old man just threw several tens of millions of high-grade mystical stones at him without batting an eyelid. At this moment, he knew that the old man was really good to him.


    In the future, he would no longer ask for more mystical stones from the old man. He was now a genuine Tier 4 alchemist, and would probably be able to support him.


    Li Er said, "Let''s start eating, I just ate a little, the taste is not that great, and it''s even selling at such a high price, it''s not even as expensive as roasting meat, but Liu Fen Wang''s three men with high IQ wolfed it down."


    The four of them toasted and ate for two hours. The sky was already dark, so when they saw the table was full of mess, they called the shop assistant to settle the bill, and the four of them followed the shop assistant to the checkout counter on the first floor. A middle-aged man carefully calculated that a total of twenty plates of dishes made from the meat of a late second grade demon beast, a total of six million, plus ten pots of second grade mystical pills and wine, a total of eleven million low-grade Profound Stones.


    Li Er nodded as well. He looked inside the spatial ring and saw that there were only tens of thousands of middle-grade mystical stones left, equivalent to several million low-grade mystical stones. The old man had instructed him not to casually take out high-grade mystical stones.


    Second brother, my dear brother, if I don''t bring you along, you will definitely be beaten to death. The people at the checkout counter also noticed his bitter face, which immediately turned cold, and one of them said coldly, "You are not the first one to eat the Overlord Dinner at the Hero Tower, but you will definitely not be able to walk out of the Hero Tower''s gate." At this time, everyone on the first floor heard this person''s words and pointed at the four of them.


    These four people actually dared to come here to eat an overlord''s meal. They really were old longevity stars. Li Er was also embarrassed. It wasn''t that he couldn''t accept the bill, he just wanted to keep a low profile.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked down the stairs. He walked to the counter and asked the people behind the counter, only to see one of the managers replying, "Reporting to OP, these people have spent 11 million low grade mystical stones. They seem to be unable to pay the bill."


    Li Er finally saw someone who could make the decision. He hurriedly replied, "It''s not that we can''t pay the bill, it''s just that we didn''t bring that many middle grade Profound Stones, and only brought several tens of thousands of middle grade Profound Stones. This person is actually the Tower Lord of the Hero Tower."


    At this time, the tower lord also saw that he was wearing two interspatial rings on his finger. At this time, the tower lord also saw that he was wearing two interspatial rings on his finger.


    Li Er did not waste time talking to Dongfang Wu. He told him that the two of us should talk in private. Then, he went to a room on the second floor with Dongfang Wu and directly asked about Dongfang Wu''s cultivation.


    Dongfang Wu looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t see any motive. He only saw a pair of clear eyes, and with his Heaven''s Gaze, Dongfang Wu could tell that Li Er''s cultivation was only at the peak of the early Xuan Core realm.


    Therefore, Dongfang Wu told him without any hesitation that he was at the fifth level of the Profound Moon Stage. Knowing that the Tower Lord''s cultivation was not useless, he directly took out a top-grade third-grade Qi Returning Pill and placed it on the table.


    Dongfang Wu picked up the pill and saw that it was a top grade three pellet. Li Er continued to say that this was a top grade three Qi Returning Pill. You can also recover about the sixth level of your mystical Qi in ten breaths of time. This is a life saving pellet, you should know its value right?


    Pavilion Head Dongfang also nodded and said, "That''s right, if this supreme grade three Qi Returning Pill was placed in the auction house, it would definitely be able to sell for twenty thousand high grade Profound Stones."


    He estimated in his heart that it was about twenty thousand high-grade mystical stones as well. Looking at Pavilion Head Dongfang''s burning gaze, he continued to speak, "How about you sell this top-grade third-grade Qi Returning Pill to you for fifteen thousand high-grade mystical stones?"


    No matter if you keep it or sell it, you will always make a huge profit. Pavilion Head Dongfang excitedly said: "You know you''ve picked up a big bargain, so little brother will do as you say."


    He then told Tower Lord Dongfang Wu that he only wanted middle and low grade Profound Stones and high-grade Profound Stones, and that Tower Lord Dongfang could simply take out one million middle grade Profound Stones and fifty million low grade Profound Stones, which was equivalent to fifteen thousand high grade Profound Stones. He said to the Tower Lord, "That kid will take his leave," and went downstairs.


    Pavilion Master Dongfang also followed him downstairs. When he arrived at the counter, he was prepared to pay the bill. At this time, Pavilion Master Dongfang said to the person behind the counter, "This little brother has already paid his bill here."


    Everyone at the counter knew that they had not paid for the Profound Stone, but since Pavilion Master Dongfang had already told them to pay for it, what else could their subordinates say?


    Before Li Er left, he rewarded another shop assistant with 10,000 low-grade Profound Stones. Because when he revealed a bitter expression, the people behind the counter had all been mocking the four of them for their overbearing meal just now. Only this shop assistant did not mock Li Er and the others.


    Before he left, he was pulled by Pavilion Master Dongfang and stuffed with a VIP membership card from the third floor. The Pavilion Master Dongfang smiled brightly and said, "Little brother, next time you come for a meal, I''ll treat you to a drink."


    After all four of them had left, Pavilion Master Dongfang called out to the associate, "Little Lin, not bad! You''ve been rewarded with one hundred thousand low-grade mystical stones this month. If Young Master Li comes to spend them in the future, do you know that you''re specifically serving Young Master Li?"


    The shop assistant named Xiao Lin happily replied, "Many thanks, Tower Lord." After saying this, the tower lord also left the hall on the first floor.

 C41

    After Pavilion Master Dongfang left, the staff at the counter all gave a thumbs up to Xiao Lin. However, Xiao Lin shook his head and left the counter, continuing his work.


    When the four of them returned to their residence, they all knew clearly in their hearts that their second brother must have taken out a pill to settle the bill. Otherwise, there would have been some sort of payment, and that Pavilion Master Dongfang must have had a huge advantage over them.


    Li Er said: Are you all right tomorrow?


    The three of them replied in unison, "It''s fine, what can happen to me? What orders do you have for me, second brother?"


    He then said to the three of them, "Then, tomorrow, you three will accompany me on a stroll around the Martial Skill Pavilion, the Weapon Hall, and the Ten Thousand Goods Shop."


    I heard that all the new outer sect disciples are in the Martial Skill Pavilion and the Weapon Hall to choose a low grade azure rank Martial Skill and a grade one weapon, right? Let''s go and take a look tomorrow. If these are not good enough, then we can only buy better ones.


    The three of them felt their blood boil. Their second brother was so rich, he did not have money but he had mystical stones and medicinal pills.


    Early the next morning, the three of them were already prepared to wait for second brother to wake up.


    The three of them did not dare to disturb their second brother''s sleep, so they could only stay to the side and stare at him. They did not know if their eyes woke him up, but Li Er stretched and looked at the three of them.


    You guys must be sick from all the scolding, why are you staring at me so early in the morning?


    The three of them were crying out in their hearts. My dear brother, we will be arriving for lunch soon. Although we, the Xuan Core warriors, can stay here for a few days without eating or drinking, the morning is already past.


    Wang Meng was a straightforward person. He felt wronged and said to Li Er, "Second Brother, it''s almost noon, what kind of morning is that? Quickly get up and go to the Martial Skill Building and the Weapon Hall. "Otherwise, I really won''t have time today."


    Li Er scratched his head in embarrassment and said seriously: "Why didn''t you call me? You are still waiting here? If it isn''t the three of you, then what is it? "


    The three of them were even more speechless and they were so wronged that they were almost going to cry. Very quickly, they got out of bed and finished packing. The group of four arrogantly walked towards the Martial Skill Building.


    When he arrived at the Martial Skill Pavilion, the deacon in charge of the Martial Skill Pavilion only allowed the new disciple, Li Er, to go in and choose. Then he let Liu Fen, Wang Fen, and Wang Fen go in.


    The low rank Azure Ranked Martial Technique, Sword Drawing Arts, and then he ran to the middle rank Azure Rank area of the second level and found the middle rank Azure Ranked Imperial Sword Technique. Then he ran to the third level and found the high rank Azure Ranked Martial Technique Twelve Sword Formation.


    Buying low rank Azure Rank martial skills from ten thousand to thirty thousand high rank Profound Stones, buying medium rank Azure Rank martial skills from fifty to eighty thousand high rank Profound Stones, and buying high rank Azure Rank martial skills from one hundred and twenty thousand high rank Profound Stones.


    He also let the three of them choose a martial skill. The three of them were really not polite and each of them chose a high rank azure rank martial skill. The azure rank martial skill could be sold by the Myriad Sword Sect.


    As long as you have mystical stones and contribution points, even if you take them back to the clan or sect, they would not care about you. However, there is one thing that junior brothers and sisters cannot teach to each other.


    If they found out, the light disciples would confiscate all martial skills, and the heavy disciples would punish you until you went bankrupt. So, all the Black Tooth Peak outer disciples knew the rules and didn''t dare violate them.


    The four of them spent a total of five hundred and fifty thousand high-grade Profound Stones.


    This time, he had to pay five hundred and fifty thousand high-grade mystical stones directly. This shocked Liu Fen, Wang Fen, and Wang Fen. They could not understand why their second brother was so rich and pretended to be poor in the Tower of Heroes. Could it be because of the membership on the third floor? The more they thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    The three of them brought Second Brother to the Hall of Weapons. Liu Fen, Wang Meng, and Wang Fen all received first-grade mystical Qi weapons from the three of them, but there was nothing they could do about it. Li Er and the other three came to the Hall of Weapons; the first floor was full of first-grade mystical Qi weapons, which costed around one hundred thousand low-grade mystical stones; the second floor''s second-grade mystical pills and weapons were priced around one million low-grade mystical stones; and the third floor''s third-grade Mysterious Moon weapons were sold for around ten million low-grade mystical stones.


    Li Er saw that the prices of these weapons could not be compared to martial skills and cultivation techniques. Of course, the prices of true godly weapons were also not cheap. Not only were there weapons in the Artifact Hall, there were also armors, armors, storage bags, etc.


    The majority of the hall''s weapons are all swords, the sword is the king of ten thousand soldiers, when used, it is not only easy to defend against, but also hard to defend against. Not to mention the awe-inspiring presence of the sword on your back, this person is revered as a hero when you see him flying on it in the Sky Fire Continent, and he is capable of taking the head of an enemy a thousand miles away. What''s more, he is trapped in a sword formation.


    Dealing with two swords was definitely three times more difficult than dealing with one sword, so it was best not to look down on sword cultivators who were well-versed in it. After reaching the Profound Moon realm, sword cultivators would generally be able to comprehend sword force and be supported by sword cultivators.


    There was no helping it, all the disciples in the Myriad Sword Sect had more than nine floor and even the sect head used swords. Only a few disciples used other weapons, but no one could guide these disciples. They were fated to not be able to go far.


    Thinking about how he had just bought a martial skill, the Twelve Sword Formations, if he did not buy twelve swords, how would he train with the sword formations? No, he had to buy not just 12 swords, but if he were to lose one at any time, wouldn''t that mean that the sword formation would self-destruct?


    Li Er and Liu Fen Wang, with their high IQ, chose weapons for the other three, and second brother also agreed to give each of them a random sword selection. Beside him was a shop assistant from the Hall of Weapons, and when he saw Li Er looking left and right, he guessed that this shop assistant was also an outer disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect who would often come to the Hall of Weapons to do missions and earn Xuan Stones, so he also asked: "This senior brother, what kind of weapon would you like to buy?"


    Hearing the attendant''s words, Zhang Xuan came to a realization. He had been looking around the Hall of Weapons, so why didn''t he ask the people from the Hall of Weapons directly?


    He said to the shop assistant, "I would like to buy thirty to forty swords to train my sword formation. When the shop assistant heard that we have a big business deal, he could also get a little commission himself. When the shop assistant saw Li Er wearing outer clothes like himself, he sighed in his heart.


    However, this shop assistant showed a respectful expression and asked what grade of weapon he wanted to buy.


    Li Er thought to himself, it won''t be long before I''ll be changing my second-grade weapon. I might as well directly buy a third-grade weapon, which should be enough for me to use for a while. The shop assistant saw him meditating and did not disturb him, after a while, he said to the shop assistant, "I want to buy a third-grade weapon."


    The shop assistant had a look of shock on his face, but immediately came back to his senses. Lowering his head and bowing, he extended a hand in a gesture of invitation and said, "Senior Brother, please follow me up to the third floor. The good grade three weapons are all on the third floor."

 C42

    The waiter then led the four upstairs. Liu Fen Wang and the other two with high IQ also hurried to follow. Hearing the waiter agree that their weapons were all on the third floor, the three of them fought to be the first to follow their second brother. Soon, the five of them arrived at the third floor.


    He saw that the weapons on the third floor were not as numerous as those on the first and second floors, and the packaging was also exquisite. At this moment, the waiter told the steward of the third floor about the situation of the four and was about to go downstairs.


    The shop assistant respectfully thanked him. Li Er waved his hand and the shop assistant respectfully left. The manager also greeted the four of them and asked: "Sir, you want to buy thirty to forty swords to cultivate the sword formation, right?"


    Nodding to the supervisor, he continued, "That''s right. Don''t you know there are so many weapons on the third floor?"


    The steward smiled and said, "Our third floor also has a top-grade third-grade 36 Heavenly Dipper Sword."


    The most important thing was that the refiner had used the wrong materials and added a bit of God-Devouring Gold, as well as various kinds of precious 3rd level auxiliary refining materials. In the magma three thousand meters underground, he had spent seventy-four days to refine it. The power of this sword formation was comparable to that of ordinary fourth-grade weapons.


    Li Er had only just seen the twelve sword formations when he realized that in order to control the sword formations, one needed to use blood essence to refine every sword. Only then would it be easy to control, as if it were his own hands and feet.


    He had never used any light before. In other words, the 36 Heavenly Dipper Sword had not been refined for long and the power that no one had refined before was already comparable to a mid-grade fourth-grade Xuan Hou weapon. The steward could tell that he was tempted by what he had said.


    The steward continued to add fuel to the fire: "The presword genius was made by a refiner and was only brought here yesterday. That master refiner said that it''s worth less than five billion low-grade profound stones, so don''t sell it for him and leave it to the knowledgeable ones, lest it tarnish his reputation as a master refiner."


    Li Er, Liu Fen, Wang Meng, and a high IQ made Li Er''s face turn ugly. Even if it was a fourth tier middle tier weapon, it was only worth two hundred million low grade mystical stones. Even if it sold for fifteen million each sword, it would only sell for five hundred million low grade mystical stones.


    Liu Fen couldn''t help but shout at the old steward, "Old man, do you take us brothers for idiots?" Say it, are you an idiot or not?


    This left the old man speechless. If I were to say that you are an idiot, I would definitely be hard-working and this business deal would definitely go to waste. If the old man were to say that you are not an idiot, how could you ask such a question?


    The four of them also realized what Liu Fen had said.


    Second Brother directly kicked him and scolded him, "You idiot, just scold yourself, even the three of us are scolded into it. Then he shouted at Wang Meng, who had a high IQ, to beat him to death.


    Wang Meng''s high IQ couple said to Liu Fen, "Hehe, I''m sorry Brother Liu Fen, but we will be gentler than you guys." Wang Meng raised his big fist and punched towards Liu Fen''s face, and a scream came out of Liu Fen''s mouth.


    They punched and kicked each other, ignoring Liu Fen''s pleas for mercy and screams. After a while, they saw Liu Fen''s swollen face and waved at Wang Meng and Liu Fen''s high IQ faces. The two men finally stopped.


    Only then did he continue, "I didn''t explain it clearly, but I was interrupted before I could finish. Second Brother was also joking in his heart with these two people, who would have thought that they would actually come?"


    Wang Meng embarrassedly gave the pill to Liu Fen. After a while, Liu Fen stood up, but it wasn''t as serious as before. His face was green, purple, one eye was still a panda, and there were several footprints on his body.


    The three of them couldn''t help but laugh. They tried their best to suppress their anger, even the old man''s face turned red. Liu Fen asked, feeling wronged, "Second Brother, what did I say wrong?"


    Why did you beat me up? At this point, Li Er couldn''t resist the urge to kick Liu Fen again, interrupting him and saying to him, "If you bring up this matter again, I''m not done with you."


    He saw Li Er respectfully ask the steward about the Heavenly Dipper Sword. The steward said, "The problem is the Godly Gold. Although there was an error in the Godly Gold when melting the iron and iron fish bones, it should be enough for the Thirty-six Heavenly Swords to evolve once."


    Simply put, as long as the thirty-six swords had sufficient materials for forging, they would be able to advance to a fourth grade Mysterious Marquis weapon. When they were successful, they would not be worth only five billion low-grade mystical stones, let alone a complete set of swords.


    This old manager was talking until his mouth was full of foam. He almost believed what he said, but could he really evolve by adding in a bit of the God Devouring Gold?


    The old man saw the disbelieving look on their faces and immediately led them to the place where the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Swords were hung. He took out a sword and then a piece of fine iron, and they only saw that half of the fine iron was slowly being consumed. Li Er also casually took out a sword, and as he approached the piece of fine iron, half of it was slowly being swallowed up.


    This time, the four of them believed what the old man said. In the end, they still bought the thirty-six Heavenly Swords and helped King Liu Fen each have one. They also bought three top-grade third-grade swords for themselves, forty-two top-grade swords were worth five billion low-grade Profound Stones and five hundred thousand high-grade Profound Stones were worth one hundred thousand high-grade Profound Stones.


    After the purchase, the four of them picked out four sets of armor, which were even more precious than weapons. One piece of top grade three armor cost fifty million low-grade mystical stones, and the other set cost twenty thousand high-grade mystical stones.


    After finishing their work, the few of them returned to the courtyard. It was already dark outside. They asked Liu Fen, Wang Meng, and high IQ where the practice room was.


    Amongst the three of them, Liu Fen was the first to speak: In the mountains behind our southern courtyard, there are one hundred low-grade Profound Stones in the first grade cultivation room for two hours, and one grade cultivation room is more than ten times richer than our courtyard''s Profound Qi. Two grade training room has five hundred low-grade Profound Stones for two hours, and a grade two cultivation room is four to five times richer than the first grade cultivation room.


    Level three cultivation rooms were only for the attendants and elders of Black Tooth Peak to cultivate. I heard that level three cultivation rooms are equivalent to sitting on top of top grade Profound Stones to cultivate.

 C43

    Apparently, the more Liu Fen talked, the more excited he became, and he even forgot the pain on his body. Obviously, the more Liu Fen talked, the more he forgot the pain on his body, and the more he talked, the more he forgot the pain on his body.


    After listening to Liu Fen''s introduction, he asked: "Have the three of you entered the training room before?"


    The three of them replied in unison, "He definitely has. Not only can one cultivate in a training room, there is also a special training room in there. It''s really well-equipped."


    When Liu Fen asked the question that his second brother wanted to ask, Li Er took out fifteen thousand low-rank mystical stones and three hundred thousand mid-rank mystical stones from his spatial ring. He also took out some medicinal pills that could aid his cultivation at the Xuan Core realm.


    When the three of them saw second brother taking out so many spirit stones and pills, the room was completely filled with them. Their breathing became ragged.


    From tomorrow onwards, the four of us will go to the level two cultivation room for a month. The three of you must break through to the Mid Xuan Core realm, and master the upper rank Cyan Rank High Rank martial skill as soon as possible. The top rank three weapons and armor should be refined as soon as possible.


    If you don''t meet second brother''s requirements after a month, then don''t follow second brother anymore. Do you hear me clearly?


    The three of them nodded in excitement. If they had the help of pills and sat in the training room with more than 10 million low-grade mystical stones, they wouldn''t even have the face to follow second brother if they couldn''t cultivate to the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm in a month.


    So many pellets, so many Xuan Stones, and such a good cultivation room. Not to mention the fact that both of them had mid-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Roots, one person had high-grade Earth Rank Spiritual Roots, and even a Human Rank Spiritual Root could easily reach the Mid Xuan Core realm. The three of them were full of fighting spirit.


    Furthermore, the Tier 2 Spirit Concentrating Pill could increase the rate at which Xuan Qi was absorbed before it was ten times. Furthermore, the pill was still used to absorb Xuan Qi and cultivated on top of a mid-tier Xuan Stone in the cultivation room.


    Even if it was just a pig, it should be able to easily succeed. Seeing the gazes of the three, he knew that they were all full of fighting spirit.


    Have a good rest tonight and leave early tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, the three of them were ready and waiting for their second brother, but he was still sleeping. At this time, Wang Meng and Liu Fen ran a bucket of Liu Fen, telling Liu Fen to wake him up.


    Liu Fen had just been beaten up by the two people yesterday, so he was extremely dissatisfied with them. The look of contempt on Liu Fen''s face made Wang Meng feel very awkward.


    He rolled his eyes and said to Wang Meng: "Brother Wang Meng, go call Brother Wang. Otherwise, the practice room will be taken up by others and even if you have mystical stones, you won''t be able to rent them."


    Wang Meng was a straightforward person, but he was not stupid. He walked behind Liu Fen and pushed him. Liu Fen jumped onto Li Er''s bed without any reaction. Liu Fen was so angry that his lungs were about to burst, and he was even more scared. Liu Fen looked like he had just eaten a fly.


    Since the three of them were standing next to Li Er''s bed and Wang Meng had a lot of strength, senior brother Liu Fen didn''t even have time to lift his hands and was about to fall on top of his second brother. Seeing that his second brother was about to fall on the bed, senior brother Liu Fen closed his eyes in despair.


    Li Er actually woke up a long time ago. Although he still had his eyes closed, his soul power had seen all their movements clearly. When Liu Fen closed his eyes and fell down with a face full of despair, it was only one fist''s distance away.


    Li Er''s foot was pressed against Liu Fen''s lower abdomen, preventing him from falling down.


    Liu Fen explained with a bitter face, "Second brother, I was wrong, I was really wrong, it was that bastard Wang Meng who pushed me. Those two people were not kind and disturbed your sleep, second brother."


    Knowing what was going on, he didn''t say anything, but got up with a gloomy face. Wang Meng and Wang Meng, who came to watch the show, also felt that something was going to happen.


    Seeing Wang Meng and Wang Meng''s high IQ, Li Er was the first to react. First, he admitted that he shouldn''t have instigated Wang Meng to do that, and then he admitted that he really believed his high IQ. Li Er said to the two of them, "In the future, don''t stab your brother in the back, do whatever you want with the enemy. It''s best if you don''t have a next time." He originally wanted to say that he wasn''t young anymore, then he realized that he was only sixteen years old, and the oldest, Liu Fen, wasn''t even eighteen years old.


    He then happily closed his mouth. Alright, this matter ends here. Next time, I''ll let you guys have a good time.


    Not long after, the four of them arrived at the training room at the back of the mountain. They arrived at the payment room that was in charge of managing the training room.


    The old man in charge looked at Li Jun and the other two and asked, "You want a level two cultivation room for each of you?"


    Yes, one for each of us.


    The old man continued, [Level 2 cultivation room, five hundred low grade mystical stones, ten thousand low grade mystical stones per day, and ninety thousand low grade mystical stones per day].


    Li Er continued: What about the month? The old man was shocked. It seemed that there were not many outer sect disciples that could cultivate for a month, and he didn''t even know who these outer sect disciples were.


    The old man continued, Two hundred and fifty thousand low-grade mystical stones a month.


    At this time, there were a few outer sect disciples who had also come to rent a cultivation room. Upon hearing that these guys had rented a cultivation room for a month, they were truly rich.


    One of them was a short outer sect disciple who was with Liu Fen Wang, who had a high IQ, Li Er, and two others in the Southern Courtyard. However, this outer sect disciple went with his boss to look for Liu Fen Wang, who had collected protection fees from three people with high IQ.


    A sinister smile appeared on the disciple''s face, but he had other thoughts in his mind.


    The old man had them take out their outer disciple tokens, and very quickly, the four of them paid a month''s worth of low-grade profound stones, and the old man gave each of them a cultivation room token. The token even stated that the four of them would rent a level two cultivation room for the first time for a month, and he explained to the four of them, "The effective time of this token is one month''s, so the profound energy within a month''s worth of cultivation is no longer dense, and you also have to pay ten times the amount of time you have.


    Li Er and Liu Fen Wang added another month''s worth of Xuan Stones. At this time, the old man put the token back with a smile on his face. He didn''t know what the old man had done, but the token showed "Effective 2 months".


    The four of them rented a level two cultivation room for two months, for a total of two million low-grade Xuan Stones. However, these three bastards had always been pretending to be poor in front of their boss, so this time, they insisted that he pay them back in two months. Thinking that they would be able to make a huge contribution, their boss would definitely be able to eat meat, so when they thought that they could also rent a level two cultivation room for cultivation in the future, they excitedly ran back to their boss.

 C44

    The four of them didn''t even know that they had been kicked to the top. Li Er, Liu Fen, Wang Meng, and Wang Meng, with their high IQ, took the number on the token and walked towards the level two underground training room.


    He had thought that the training room was on top of the mountain, so it turned out to be underground. After walking down the flight of stairs that led to the ground for about a hundred meters, he saw the first grade training room. Next to it was a team of Myriad Sword Sect disciples guarding the first grade training room''s entrance.


    One of the leading inner court disciples stopped the four of them and had them take out their outer court disciple tokens and cultivation room tokens to check them. After allowing the entrance to the cultivation room to be opened, the four of them walked underground.


    After walking down another fifty meters or so, they finally arrived at the door of the second grade cultivation room. This time, there was only a middle-aged man guarding the door.


    Then, the middle-aged man looked at the four of them in astonishment and muttered to himself. It had been a long time since he last saw the outer sect disciples come to the cultivation room to cultivate for two months.


    Whoever finishes their training first says hello to the manager at the door of the second grade training room and goes back home to wait first. If they really enter a deep training state, then it''s fine to not have to pay attention to their time and not have to wake up on purpose. Alright, go look for their own practice room, the four of them will each find the corresponding number on the token in their training room.


    Li Er''s token had the number of Room 038, so he was also speechless. Just now, he didn''t look carefully, only to see that there was a slot on the stone door for the cultivation room''s token. Li Er inserted the token into the slot, and with a ''kacha'' sound, the stone door automatically opened.


    He took off the token in the cultivation room and walked into the cultivation room. However, he did not see any dense Xuan Qi. Just what was going on?


    Suddenly, he saw the stone door of the training room close with a bang. He saw that there was a groove where the stone door had been. He needed to insert the token in order to remove the restriction on the training room.


    Li Er inserted the cultivation room token into the groove, and in a little while, the cultivation room''s profound energy became slightly richer, and then he saw a few words appear under the cultivation room token, ''Forbidden room to practice martial arts, there is a cultivation room in the innermost room of the cultivation room, when you press the switch to open the door, as long as you do not insert the cultivation room token, the time on the token will automatically decrease, so do not think that you are smart.


    He pressed the switch on the stone door and decisively walked in. He saw that there was a cultivation room about thirty to forty square meters in size, and Li Er wanted to learn three types of martial arts: "The first is a low-grade azure tier Sword Drawing Arts, the second is a mid-grade azure tier Imperial Sword Technique, and the third is a high-grade Cyan Rank Twelfth Sword Formation."


    If one wanted to cultivate a martial skill, one must first refine fifteen swords. Three swords that could be used at any time, and twelve swords that could be used in the Heavenly Dipper Realm.


    Li Er was prepared to refine three swords in a day. First, he was going to refine three swords, and then he was going to take out three top grade three swords. Then, he was going to drip three drops of his blood essence onto three top grade three swords, the first sword was called the Black Shark Sword, the second was the Azure Sun Sword, and the third was the Evil Breaking Sword.


    The upgraded sword was different from the ordinary swords. When Li Er dripped three drops of blood onto the sword, he used his mystical Qi to slowly pour the blood into the sword, and then continued to nurture the sword with his mystical Qi for three days and three nights, allowing the sword to completely absorb the blood essence and fuse it into one body. Then, he used his mystical Qi to nurture the sword for three days and three nights.


    Due to the incomparably pure mystical Qi in his body, it took him less than an incense stick of time to completely fuse his spirit blood into the sword''s body, causing him to have an inexplicable feeling of familiarity with the three swords. He then continued to nurture the three swords with the mystical Qi for around five to six hours.


    He only had one technique, Sword Draw, and then he sheathed his sword. There were all kinds of pictures of drawing swords after this Sword Drawing Arts. There seemed to be only drawing swords at different angles, but from the drawing later on, it could be seen that this Sword Drawing Arts was ever-changing. On the last page, it was recorded that the Sword Drawing Arts mainly had one word, ''Fast'', able to draw the sword ten times in a second. In other people''s eyes, they didn''t even see you draw your sword. They only saw you draw your sword, but the enemy had already clutched your neck and fallen to the ground. This was the true meaning of the Sword Drawing Arts.


    The most important thing about the Imperial Sword Technique was that it was based on the cultivator''s spiritual sense power. The stronger the spiritual sense of the cultivator, the farther the flying sword could sweep, and with his current spiritual sense, he should be able to sweep about twenty miles away, but the Xuan Qi cultivation level was not enough, at most, it could cause the Xuan Qi to leave the body of the cultivator a hundred or so meters away.


    However, this was five or six times more than cultivators of the same level, it was just that this novice cultivator, Li Er, did not know. He thought that he was just a normal cultivator, and with such pure Xuan Qi, he was at least five or six times purer than a normal cultivator.


    The Imperial Sword Technique had a few chants and sword techniques: To move one''s heart, to live through blood, to die due to the withering of one''s spiritual consciousness and profound energy. The technique of Imperial Sword Technique was to control, to circulate and to fly into the sky and soar into the earth ¡­


    Sword kinesis oracular chant: Using mystical Qi to control the sword, using spiritual sense to walk the sword, the sword moves as it pleases, fearless ¡­


    All of a sudden, Li Er felt that the three swords that he was nurturing seemed to have some sort of connection with each other. Li Er tried to use his own mystical Qi to control the swords, controlling the separated mystical Qi to slowly pull up the three swords, only to see the three swords slowly floating in mid air without moving at all.


    Li Er''s spiritual sense sped up, and the three swords also sped up. Suddenly, the three swords fell to the ground, letting out three crisp clangs, and silently scolded himself, focusing on controlling his spiritual sense, forgetting to control his own profound energy output, if others saw this, they would definitely scold Li Er, saying that he was not a human, and would be able to control the swords with just a casual try. Other cultivators, even geniuses and demons, would need three to train for three to five months in order to simultaneously control the three flying swords.

 C45

    He was blaming himself for not being able to do two things at once. If others knew that he would beat Li Er up into a pig''s head, he would have thought about it in his heart. Could it be that he ran into some problems while practicing the mid-rank young martial skill because he did not cultivate the low-rank blue rank low rank martial skill first?


    Very quickly, he decided to first cultivate the low rank azure martial skill Sword Drawing Arts. He took out a sword sheath and put the sword that belonged to this sword sheath into the sword sheath. Then, he started to cultivate the Sword Drawing Arts.


    The second time it took two seconds, and the third time it took a second and a half...


    In the beginning, he had only used the power in his hands to pull the sword, but he slowly added profound energy into his hands. The speed at which he pulled out the sword and sheathed the sword became faster and faster, and the time it took to use the sword was getting shorter and shorter; when 80% of all the profound energy was in his hands, he could pull out the sword and sheathe the the the sword more than ten times in a second.


    Moreover, he had only spent a day and a half to master the Sword Drawing Arts. If it was an ordinary cultivator, they would need more than half a year to master it, and they would still have to train in it every day, and even if they were monstrous geniuses, they would need two or three of each. Furthermore, they would have to continuously practice the Sword Drawing Arts.


    He nodded his head in satisfaction and stopped cultivating the Sword Drawing Arts for the time being. After going out to the cultivation room to adjust his profound energy to its best state, he then went back to the martial arts cultivation room to practice the mid-grade Blue-rank Imperial Sword Technique.


    Instead of controlling the three swords foolishly, Li Er controlled the Azure Sun Sword to float in mid air, and then added spiritual sense into the sword to control its flight. Gradually, the speed of controlling the speed of the sword also increased continuously, and after an hour, the Azure Sun Sword could already be easily controlled. It would spin, jump, stab, chop, chop, stab, stab, stab ¡­ all sorts of other methods were available.


    Although the consumption of spiritual sense was very small, the Imperial Sword Technique consumed more than ten percent of the Xuan Qi after practicing for two hours. It seemed that in order to master the Twelve Swords Formation at the same time, one would have to break through to the Mid Xuan Core realm before being able to control the Twelve Swords Formation. Just the thought of it made his head hurt.


    Xiao Chen did not continue to practice Martial Skills. Instead, he spent three days to refine 12 Heavenly Dipper Swords. The remaining 24 swords would wait for his Spirit Qi to break through to the Mid Mysterious Core realm before refining some.


    Up until now, he had already spent six or seven days in the training room.


    He had already used a quarter of the first month. It seemed like time had passed really quickly. How were the cultivation progress for Liu Fen, Wang Meng and high IQ? With so many resources, martial skills, and weapons, it should be enough to allow the three of them to step into the middle stage of the Profound Core Stage, right?


    If he could not even break through, then there was nothing he could do. He decisively left the training room and arrived at the center of the training room where he saw a praying mat. It seemed that it was specially prepared for the disciples to cultivate, but it seemed that the cultivation room''s profound energy was not as good as Liu Fen and Wang Meng had said it was. Sitting on the middle grade Profound Stone, cultivating was still several times worse.


    With a sigh, he sat on the prayer mat in the middle of the cultivation room and began cultivating the Sky Sun Art, which he had not practiced for more than two years. He circulated the Sky Sun Art''s mnemonic chant: Relaxation throughout the body, the curtain in the eyes, the palate on the tongue, natural breathing, holding hands, wanting to be upright, wanting to be righteous, wanting to respect others, respecting others, wanting to draw qi, sensing qi first ¡­


    He only felt the surging Xuan Qi from all nine of his meridians; it was like a tiger out of its cage after being imprisoned for several years. Not long after he had sat on the praying mat, he felt that the Xuan Qi under the praying mat was several times richer than in the training room.


    Liu Fen and the other two people said that the cultivation room was more than ten times richer than the ones outside. They were sitting on the prayer mat to absorb the Xuan Qi.


    He swallowed a bottle of the top grade two Spirit Gathering Pill in his body, and then madly circulated his cultivation technique in his body to absorb the Xuan Qi into his own body, which could be seen with the naked eye. However, for a Mid Xuan Core realm expert to step into the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm seemed like a small step, but the Xuan Qi in his body was unbelievably pure.


    Sitting on the praying mat was equivalent to sitting on a countless number of middle-grade mystical stones and absorbing them. Even the mystical Qi gushing out from under the praying mat could not keep up with his rate of absorption. He took out 100,000 high-grade mystical stones from his space ring and threw them around the praying mat.


    Only then would he be able to keep up with the rate of absorption, and all the mystical Qi that he had absorbed was sent into his Heavenly Jewel, and the pure mystical Qi that Li Er had recovered from the Heavenly Jewels was equivalent to absorbing ten high-grade mystical stones. The Heavenly Jewels had sent out four high-grade mystical Qi stones.


    Now that he had absorbed and sent the mystical Qi into the Heavenly Jewel, the mystical Qi spat out by the Heavenly Jewel was sent back into his meridian channels, which were like a tube delivering all his mystical Qi back into the Jindan. The Jindan was visibly growing, and if it grew another fold, it would break through to the Mid Stage Four of the Mysterious Core realm.


    If the first level of the Xuan Core Stage was only the size of a bean, then the peak of the early third level of the Xuan Core Stage would be the size of a bullet ball. Then, the middle fourth level of the Xuan Core Stage would be the size of a pigeon egg.


    Li Er''s Aurous Core had only increased to half and he had taken out another two hundred thousand high-grade Profound Stones. He did not know how long it had been, but he felt that the aurous core in his body had expanded to its limit, and the Profound Qi underneath the praying mat had been absorbed crazily as well. Of the three hundred thousand high-grade Profound Stones on the ground, only about fifty thousand remained.


    After a short while, the Xuan Qi in his body had been replenished, and he channeled his Xuan Qi into the golden pellet. With a loud ''bang'', he seemed to have broken through his own shackles, and grew to the size of a pigeon egg. The peak of the Xuan Core realm had also broken through to the middle fourth level of the Xuan Core realm, and his Xuan Qi cultivation had also explosively increased by several times, and even his Sea of Consciousness had expanded by a dozen or so.


    Although he had broken through to the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm, he still needed to train for a day or two to consolidate his cultivation after breaking through to the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm. Although he had the Sky Pearl back to his own pure Xuan Qi, and his own foundation was extremely solid, but it was still better to solidify his cultivation a little. After all, this was still a small watershed.

 C46

    After consolidating for another day, he felt that his Jindan had been fully consolidated. Only then did he stand up, stretching lazily as the bones in his body emitted crackling sounds.


    He muttered to himself, "I haven''t had this feeling in a long time!"


    It was truly comfortable. When he saw that there was still two-thirds of the time and about forty days left on the token in front of the cultivation room, it seemed that it should be enough for him to cultivate a Superior Grade Azure Martial Skill, the Twelve Sword Formation.


    After resting for a while, he went to the Martial Techniques Cultivation Room and started to cultivate the Superior Grade Blue Martial Skill''s Twelve Sword Formation. He flipped open the Superior Grade Azure Ranked Martial Technique''s Twelve Sword Formation.


    He read the contents of the book, "What is a sword formation?" There''s a formation in the sword, is there a sword in the formation? "


    A sword formation isn''t made from just a few swords. It''s made from some sort of special energy. Why can''t an array master set up a sword formation?" It was not that the formation masters could not arrange the sword formations, but even setting up a sword formation would be a huge loss compared to a sword formation cast by a sword cultivator.


    The Twelve Sword Formations could be said to be simple and difficult. The Twelve Sword Formations were split into four sword bases and three swords could form a single sword base. Regardless of which sword cultivator practiced a single sword base, it was extremely simple.


    First, one had to be able to control three swords simultaneously. The three swords would change directions at any time, and the three swords on the ranking list would form a triangle-shaped pattern. Then, every time a sword base was fused together, the power would double and the power of the four swords would increase tenfold.


    He thought to himself, "Then if I can fuse ten sword bases, wouldn''t my power increase by an unlimited amount?"


    Actually, he wasn''t mistaken, because this elder of the Myriad Sword Sect only created this high-rank cyan rank martial skill when his lifespan neared its end. If he had ten more years of life, he would probably be able to create a yellow-rank or even a Profound rank martial skill.


    He took out three Heavenly Dipper Swords and used the Imperial Sword Technique to control the swords using mystical Qi. The three swords floated behind him. At this time, he scanned the three swords with his spiritual sense.


    The three Heavenly Dipper Swords flew out, spun around, jumped, slashed, pierced, hacked, and used all sorts of methods at the same time. The three Heavenly Dipper Swords formed a triangle-shaped sword base, and regardless of the collisions or how they attacked, there was no difference in how Li Er used the three Heavenly Dipper Swords.


    After successfully cultivating the first sword base, he would need to practice two sword bases at the same time. And he also needed to fuse two sword bases into one, how difficult would that be?


    It could be said that the difficulty was not as simple as one plus one. This time, he had taken out six Heavenly Dipper Swords, and was even using the Imperial Sword Technique to control the sword with mystical Qi. One could only see six Heavenly Dipper Swords floating above his head.


    As he retrieved the six Heavenly Dipper Swords, he scanned them with his divine sense. His six portions of divine sense had already fused with the six Heavenly Dipper Swords.


    The six swords flew out, spun around, jumped, slashed, thrust, hacked, and used all sorts of different methods at the same time. However, the difficulty of using these six swords this time was much greater than when he used the first three.


    At the same time, his right hand tore open the space in front of him. Three Heavenly Dipper Swords were floating above his left hand and three Heavenly Dipper Swords were floating above his right. At that moment, he felt that it was time to form a sword base.


    Now that the two sword bases had been formed, the problem was how to combine them into one.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly discovered that the four triangles formed a sword formation. Then, what shape did the four triangles form?


    He was an expert in science on Earth, so he was very clear on the problem of paediatrics.


    After removing the six Heavenly Dipper Swords, Li Er had a way to get rid of them once and for all.


    Using his own spiritual sense to control the swords to fly twelve Heavenly Dipper Swords was an easy feat.


    He happily muttered to himself, "Growing weeds in my nest, second brother, I am truly a genius. I think only I can complete the twelve sword formations as fast as I can."


    This time, he took out the twelve Heavenly Dipper Swords that he had already refined, and used the Imperial Sword Technique and the mystical Qi to levitate them.


    First, he had to familiarize himself with controlling 12 flying swords at the same time and felt that he could still deal with them. After practicing for about four hours or so, he saw that all twelve of the swords were floating in the air in front of him.


    Using both his left and right hands to make a tearing motion, he saw that the twelve Heavenly Dipper Swords that were originally arranged in a row were suddenly separated into six Heavenly Dipper Swords. He then pulled his two hands downwards, and saw that the original six Heavenly Dipper Swords were split into the first three Heavenly Dipper Swords on the right, the last three Heavenly Dipper Swords on the right, the first three Heavenly Dipper Swords on the left, and the last three Heavenly Dipper Swords on the left.


    Now was the time of true difficulty, when the mystical Qi had already left the body of the sword and was being utilized at a superb level. With the power of his deific consciousness added to the body of the sword, he had also increased his deific consciousness control.


    At this moment, he had already successfully practiced the four sword bases. Now, with only the last step left, the power required to combine the four sword bases into a sword formation would be completely different.


    His hands slowly came together, and the four triangles formed by the twelve Heavenly Dipper Swords slowly approached him. As he slowly brought his hands together, the resistance became greater and greater, and cold sweat began to form on his forehead.


    He was only an inch or two away from putting his palms together, and the four horns in the air were almost joined together.


    At this moment, his hands could not even be put together. They were like two pieces of magnets, rejecting each other and sucking each other out.


    Li Er''s hands were like a magnet rejecting each other. He could not join his palms at all. How could he give up when he was just half a step away?


    He could no longer be bothered with balance. Success or not, he would have to give it a shot.


    Using all of the profound energy in his body and then using the Imperial Sword Technique from the inside out, he used all of his spirit sense and added all twelve Heavenly Sword to his body. At this moment, he was grinding his teeth until they creaked, and his nerves were stretched to the limit.


    The four triangular sword bases formed into a square sword formation. As soon as the square sword formation formed and released a white light, one could easily control the twelve sword formations. Within the sword formation, the twelve top-grade, top-grade, top-grade, top-grade, top-grade, heaven-defying swords could transform into ten thousand different forms, allowing one to kill the enemy as easily as eating and drinking water. Looking at the sword formation that he had successfully trained, he felt very lucky.


    If he wanted to fuse all four triangles together into a square or rectangular sword formation, he would have to force all four triangles together in order to succeed. If he wanted to fuse all four triangles together, the chances of failure was very high, so Li Er chose the first method.

 C47

    Using this principle, he was able to succeed in one go. Everything was difficult at the beginning, and as long as he successfully combined the sword formation for the first time, then it would be much easier for him to cultivate in the future. He had wanted to test the power of this sword formation, but the martial skill room was too small.


    He could only remove the sword formation and begin to practice it again. It would be best if he could do it as he wished, otherwise how could he face his enemy in the future?


    The second time was much simpler than the first time, and his training speed was much faster as well.


    He continued to practice sword formations. He never thought that he would succeed on the first day and still have seven to eight days left to practice sword formations. It seemed that he would still be able to break through to the fifth level of the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm.


    After two days, the sword formation could be readied with ease. However, with his own mystical Qi, he could only sustain the sword formation for more than an hour. He was still dissatisfied with it. It seemed that he needed to put in some effort on the mystical Qi.


    Consumption of spiritual force was nothing for this person who was almost at the level of a sixth-grade apothecary.


    Now that he had completely mastered the sword formation, he returned to the outer room and prepared to break through to the Xuan Core realm in the remaining seven to eight days.


    The Mid Xuan Core realm was already gone, and the only thing left was a small breakthrough, so the difficulty wouldn''t be that great anymore.


    He immediately took out eight hundred thousand high-grade Profound Stones and placed them around the praying mat, then sat cross-legged and entered his cultivation state. He then took out a few bottles of second-grade top-grade support medicine, and crazily absorbed the resentful profound energy and high-grade Profound Stones beneath the praying mat.


    In three days, he felt that the Jindan (Jindan) in his body had increased by two times. The Mid Xuan Core realm was equivalent to the size of an egg, then the 5th level of the Mystic Core realm was equivalent to the size of a duck egg. Right now, his Jindan (Jindan) was still one or two rounds away from reaching the size of a duck egg.


    On the fourth day, he felt his whole body shudder. He had broken through to the fifth level of the Xuan Core realm.


    After that, he continued to absorb mystical Qi to strengthen his cultivation. He scanned the top grade mystical stones around the praying mat, but it only took him a hundred thousand high-grade mystical stones to advance into the fifth level of the Xuan Core realm.


    He continued to consolidate his cultivation and did not stop cultivating. In his heart, he thought to himself, "There are still a few more days left, but I have cheated with the Heavenly Jewels and have a talent that can reach such a fast speed and learn to refine all the martial skills and weapons."


    Liu Fen, Wang Meng, and high IQ only had one weapon and one martial skill. It was unlikely that Liu Fen would master all of them and they would need to raise their cultivation base by a month. Since Liu Fen, Wang Meng, and high IQ only had one weapon and one martial skill, it was unlikely that Liu Fen would master all of them and would need to raise their cultivation base by a month.


    Liu Fen had successfully broken through to the Mid Xuan Core realm, because Liu Fen was also at the peak of the early Xuan Core realm and was only half a step away from the Mid Xuan Core realm. Plus, Li Er had given him more than ten bottles of top rank two pills as support, Liu Fen had already broken through to the Mid Xuan Core realm in only about ten days.


    Liu Fen had already refined his weapon and was practicing a high rank cyan martial skill. Although Liu Fen didn''t have a good grasp of it, Liu Fen was very satisfied with it, not only did he break through to the Mid stage of the Xuan Core realm, he also consolidated it, and he didn''t have a good grasp of his weapon, but he had also learned a little of it. Liu Fen was very grateful to his second brother for his help in the future.


    Wang Meng was already at the peak of the second level of the Mysterious Core realm. In three days of closed-door training, he had already broken through to the third level of the Mysterious Core realm, and in addition to the dozen or so bottles of top rank pill medicine that his second brother had given him, he had also broken through to the middle stage of the Mysterious Core realm in half a month''s time. He had also refined a top rank third grade Mysterious Moon weapon, and was currently cultivating a martial skill that he had chosen which was one level lower than Liu Fen.


    The worst of the three was their high IQ. In fact, their high IQ was the youngest among the three of them, and they had the best talent and spiritual roots among the three of them.


    He had already trained in the training room for almost a month. Now, his high IQ had reached the peak of the early stage of the Xuan Core realm, and half of his feet had already stepped into the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm. He was just a little bit away from breaking through in the next day or two.


    If he wanted to follow his second brother in the future, he would have to rely on his own mind. Right now, breaking through to the Mid Xuan Core realm was the most important thing, and even if he had to spend a few more days, he would have to break through before coming out.


    After another eight days, the Jindan in Li Er''s body was about to break through the size of a goose egg, which was also the Mid Sixth level of the Mysterious Core Stage.


    The Jindan had also grown to the size of a goose egg, and it had also consolidated its cultivation for the entire day. It stood up in satisfaction, and if it continued to cultivate, it would probably not break through for a short period of time.


    After taking out the cultivation token from the entrance, he saw the door automatically open and walk out. When he reached the entrance of the second grade training room, he respectfully asked the middle-aged manager, "Which three people from his group have come out?"


    When the middle-aged manager saw him being so polite, he replied with a smile, "You brat, it really was a good time for you to come out of seclusion. Did you get a tall one with you? You just left not too long ago, now if you hurry up, you might be able to catch up. "


    After thanking the middle-aged manager, Han Li hastily chased after him. When he reached the stairs leading to the cultivation room, he saw a huge man walking toward the exit at a steady pace. He shouted, "Wang Meng!"


    Wang Meng turned his head and saw it was Li Er. He also laughed loudly: "It''s second brother. I thought you guys had already come out of seclusion? "Who the hell knows that I was the first to come out? After saying that, he scratched his head while smiling."


    The two of them went to the Cultivation Management Room at the same time. After twenty-four days, there were about two hundred thousand low-grade Profound Stones. Neither of them noticed that in the corner of the Cultivation Management Room, there was a short outer disciple who was staring at Li Er and Wang Meng with a sinister smile.


    The short outer sect disciple instructed the other disciple at the side, hurry up and report this to the boss, the prey has come out, and the boss is already bringing people to hunt in the Little Fan Courtyard of the Southern Courtyard, these are two fat sheep, ah, here, the short outer sect disciple also shouted in his heart that he was going to be rich this time.

 C48

    Li Er and Wang Meng obviously didn''t know that the two were being watched. As the two walked, chatting while returning to the Little Fan Courtyard, the short outer disciple followed behind them by a few hundred meters. His spiritual sense had already detected the short man long ago.


    After all, it was very normal for other people to be an outer disciple of the Southern Courtyard. You couldn''t possibly say that this road was mine, right? Not long later, the two of them arrived at the small courtyard of the Southern Courtyard. Just as they were about to open the door, fifty to sixty outer disciples rushed out from all directions, surrounding Li Er and Wang Meng.


    With a sweep of his spiritual sense, he discovered that half of the outer sect disciples were still at the late stage of the Xuan Qi realm, about twenty of the outer sect disciples were at the early stage of the Xuan Core realm, and six or seven of them were at the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm. At this time, a burly and ugly youth walked out.


    He saw the short outer disciple say to the tall and sturdy ugly teenager, ''Boss is the two of you who trained in the training room for a month and six days, and there were still two people who did not come out.'' The tall and sturdy ugly teenager then said to the short man, ''Han Jian you brat, you are sure you are not mistaken. Otherwise, if you are mistaken, I will not forgive you.


    At this time, the short outer sect disciple patted his chest and said, "Boss, I saw it with my own eyes. One month ago, the four of them paid two million low-grade Profound Stones and rented the second level cultivation room for two months."


    Hearing the conversation between the outer sect disciples, the short and tall outer sect disciple frowned. The two people surrounding them opened a path, and the tall and sturdy outer sect disciple and the short and ugly outer sect disciple walked over.


    The tall and sturdy ugly youth introduced himself to Li Er and Wang Meng, "My little brother said that a new junior brother has arrived, so he should be this one." As he finished speaking, he looked at the two, and the tall and sturdy ugly youth said, "I''m Nie Xiong, the boss of the Xiong Ba Gang from the Southern Courtyard. From what little brother said, the four of you haven''t paid the protection fee in a month, right?"


    After saying this, Nie Xiong''s imposing manner suddenly intimidated the entire audience, and he shot straight at the two. Li Er furrowed his brows and asked Wang Meng, "How much protection fee do the three of you pay in a month?"


    Wang Meng said angrily: "Everyone has three hundred low-grade Profound Stones per month."


    He softened his forehead and didn''t want to cause any trouble. In any case, they would definitely be able to enter the inner sect this year, so he didn''t care about the hundreds of low-grade mystical stones. He said to Wang Meng: "Give them the protection fee of Liu Fen, IQ, and yourself for one month."


    Wang Meng reluctantly took out one thousand and two hundred low-grade mystical stones, preparing to give it to a lackey of the Xiong Ba Gang.


    When Nie Xiong saw that the two of them had submitted, he was sure that they didn''t have any backers or background. Otherwise, how could they have submitted so easily? He must be afraid of our Xiong Ba Gang.


    He only heard Nie Xiong say ''wait a moment'' and then he said to the two of them, ''Recently I feel like my cultivation has reached the strength of a bottle and I need a large amount of Profound Stones. Are you two junior brothers willing to give me, Nie Xiong, face?


    Hearing Nie Xiong''s words, it was obvious that he was asking a question. However, from Nie Xiong''s tone, it was clear that it was an unquestionable question.


    He told Wang Meng to give them forty thousand low-grade Profound Stones. Wang Meng had a straightforward character, and his eyes were filled with people who could not get their eyes into the sand. He saw Wang Meng clenching his fists with both of his eyes red, looking like he was about to fight with his life on the line.


    He then continued to speak harshly to Wang Meng. "Give it to them," he said as he took out forty thousand low-grade profound stones and threw it on the ground. Just as he was about to push open the door with his second brother, Nie Xiong moved in a flash and blocked their way.


    Since my two junior brothers are so rich and have profound stones, I wonder if I can give Senior Brother some face. I''ll lend Senior Brother eighteen million low grade profound stones. After speaking, he threw his head back and laughed, but in his heart, he was overjoyed.


    Beside them, Xiong Ba''s lackeys were laughing out loud. This was a clear sign that even a meat bun would not be able to return, and there were also other Little Courtyard outer disciples pointing at them from the side.


    Just as Wang Meng couldn''t hold it anymore and was about to attack, one of Bruce Lee''s signature moves (Ah, I''ll hit) was to punch Nie Xiong in the face. All of the Xiong Ba Gang''s underlings raised their heads and laughed loudly, then suddenly heard a (Ah, I''ll hit) and a loud sound.


    Everyone looked down and saw Nie Xiong being punched into the room where the four of them were staying.


    This wasn''t the end. With a leap, he entered the room and started violently beating Nie Xiong, who was still lying on the ground with blood all over his mouth, moaning and moaning.


    People with a weak and timid personality would never take the initiative to cause trouble or cause trouble. However, the more such a person was, the more one must avoid touching his bottom line. If one touched his bottom line, then you could only say that you would bear his most violent anger.


    Of course, he had to control his own strength, or else he would have smashed Nie Xiong''s head with a punch.


    After beating Nie Xiong half to death in the room, he threw Nie Xiong out of the room like a dead dog and walked out with him. Then, he said to Nie Xiong who was lying on the ground: "The first time, I gave it to you wasn''t because I was afraid of you, but because I didn''t want to cause any trouble by giving you a small matter. The second time, I gave it to you not because of face, but because I didn''t want to waste time talking with people like you anymore.


    He walked up to Nie Xiong and slapped his face, which Nie Xiong''s mother wouldn''t even recognize, and said, "Do you know that it''s not your fault if you look ugly? If you run out to scare people, it''s your fault."


    His internal injuries weren''t too serious, after all, he hadn''t died yet, but he had not been able to gather his profound energy every time he was hit. Nie Xiong hated it when people said that he was ugly, and this was his weakness ever since he was young, no matter who it was, he was no exception.


    As long as they dared to say he was ugly in front of Nie Xiong, then it would definitely be a death match. Nie Xiong furiously broke free from Li Er''s restraints.


    He shouted at his subordinates, "Are all of you dead?" Han Jian, quickly go back and gather all your brothers. Today, I will definitely kill this brat.


    Han Jian quickly ran over to get reinforcements, while the Xiong Ba Gang''s underlings tightly surrounded the two of them. At this moment, two of his underlings handed Nie Xiong and Nie Xiong furiously roared, "Up, up, up, up!"


    The group of lackeys started to deal a ruthless blow to the two of them as soon as they heard it. They had to appease their boss, and more importantly, they still had to take the Xuan Stones ¡­ a hundred thousand low-grade Xuan Stones!

 C49

    The sect rules state that if you want to use your weapon to fight to the death when there is a small conflict, you can use your weapon. That is, if there is a special elder on the stage who dares to use his weapon in private, then it''s fine.


    However, it was common for people to go outside unarmed, and the deacons and elders did not care about such a small matter. Even if a few outer disciples were beaten to death, they would only be given a symbolic punishment.


    Initially, Li Er showed mercy to the younger brothers of the Xiong Ba Gang, but his hands were unable to withstand four punches. After being hit by several heavy punches and spitting out a mouthful of blood, Li Er''s eyes turned red.


    He directly unleashed Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms. The Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms created by his Xuan Energy was more than ten times stronger than the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms formed by his inner force. One could only see that the Xiong Ba gang''s underlings were all defeated and some of them with lower cultivation were even beaten to the point of losing their combat strength.


    Wang Meng, on the other hand, was even braver, rampaging around the crowd. He knew that even if he beat up all of his little brothers, it would still be useless.


    This was because his spiritual sense had already scanned a group of Xiong Ba''s lackeys two miles away. Nie Xiong was very clear about this point. When he rushed towards Nie Xiong, who was being supported by his two underlings, Nie Xiong was already much better. Seeing Li Er charge towards him, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart.


    Nie Xiong thought about it for a moment and realized that he was also at the Mid Profound Core Stage Level 5. Just now, he was only ambushed by Nie Li due to carelessness and couldn''t even muster the Profound Qi to fight back.


    Thinking to this point, Nie Xiong couldn''t suppress the rage in his heart and also charged forward. He must ruthlessly trample this kid that was ambushing him under his foot and chop him into eight pieces in order to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    Nie Xiong faced the first move of the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms: "Proud Dragon Repents" This palm carried a dragon''s roar, and Nie Xiong vaguely saw a dragon formed from profound energy rushing towards him with an incomparably monstrous aura. Facing this imposing aura, Nie Xiong felt as though he didn''t even have the courage to attack and was grabbed by the neck.


    After that, a few big mouth slaps towards him. At this moment, he had already lost some of his rationality. He grabbed Nie Xiong''s neck and ruthlessly fell onto the ground. With a swing of his hands, both of Nie Xiong''s legs were broken. However, this was clearly not the end.


    At this moment, all of Nie Xiong''s hatred, anger, and vengeance were completely gone. This time, Nie Xiong was truly afraid. He himself was also at the middle Profound Core realm fifth level, but he wasn''t even able to muster the courage to attack.


    Seeing this guy walk over, Nie Xiong was so scared that his entire body was trembling. It was as though he saw a demon approaching him, showing a smile. But in Nie Xiong''s eyes, this was a demon revealing its blood-red teeth.


    He stomped on Nie Xiong''s chest, and with a kacha sound, a few of his ribs were broken. Nie Xiong let out a blood-curdling scream and spat out a mouthful of blood. At this time, that short outer disciple, Han Jian, brought along Xiong Ba''s lackeys.


    All of them tightly surrounded Li Er and Wang Meng. All of Xiong Ba''s lackeys saw their boss, Nie Xiong''s miserable appearance, and all of them felt a chill in their hearts. Xiong Ba''s boss was such a vicious and merciless person, as the lackey of Xiong Ba''s lackey, they didn''t know that.


    Since his breastbone was broken, Xiong Ba didn''t even have the strength to sit up anymore. He could only hear Han Jian''s name, Xiong Ba, how are you, Boss? I''ll come and save you right away. That concerned look on my face made me want to pounce over and check on Xiong Ba''s injuries.


    In fact, Han Jian was scared to death. His back was already soaked in cold sweat and his voice was trembling. However, to Xiong Ba''s lackeys and the other outer sect disciples, this was an urgent concern for Nie Xiong.


    He also shifted his attention to a short outer disciple. It was this person who was currently in the Cultivation Room Administration Center. He saw four people rent four Tier 2 Cultivation Rooms for two months each.


    At this time, the younger brother of the Xiong Ba Gang beside him called out to Han Jian, "Big brother Han Jian, we should all charge forward and beat this kid to the ground. Hurry up and save our boss."


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately understood in his heart that everything was just like he expected. Today, he was going to cripple this traitor. The dragon in his palm was like the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms, and he followed the dragon''s shadow as he flew towards Brother Gouge.


    While everyone was still in shock, he had already captured Brother Han, and with a flick of the dragon''s tail, he kicked the outer sect disciple who instigated Brother Han, sending him flying dozens of meters away. When he fell to the ground, he had already fainted.


    Relying on his little tricks, bullying the weak while fearing the strong, he ruthlessly and viciously smashed Han Jian''s fist onto the ground, smashing his fist towards his brother''s Jindan. There was only the sound of a crack, and his brother''s Jindan exploded, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    Another punch landed on Han Jian''s dantian, and this time Han Jian''s dantian was crippled as well. Han Jian could only say one sentence, "You ¡­ .You really have a ruthless heart, after speaking, you fainted."


    But she only curled her lips at the unconscious Han Jian, "People like you who often attract attention are also qualified to call me heartless. Don''t tell me that you don''t know how to walk by the river without getting wet shoes, and that it''s not that people who commit evil deeds don''t want to take revenge, it''s just that the time has not come yet."


    This sentence seemed to be said to the unconscious Han Jian, and everyone on the side heard it clearly. Nie Xiong, who was lying on the ground beside Han Jian, was very clear that it was said to himself.


    A violent person like Nie Xiong, who bullied the weak and feared the strong, had never begged anyone before. At this moment, he opened his mouth and begged, "Junior brother, I was also instigated by Han Jian. Today, I admit defeat. I''ll accept whatever compensation junior brother wants."


    Nie Xiong''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. His heart was pounding. He was afraid that Nie Xiong would cripple him as well. However, when Li Er squatted down, he scared Nie Xiong, who was tall and sturdy, so much so that his scalp went numb.


    Slap Nie Xiong''s pig-head-swollen face, and only used two voices that could be heard to say to Nie Xiong, "I don''t lack any Profound Stone Pills, I just need you to immediately fix the door of my room, and I''ll fix it before I come back tonight, or else you''ll know the consequences, of course I''ll welcome you back, but next time I definitely won''t show any mercy."


    Li Er was so scared that Nie Xiong repeatedly said he didn''t dare to do anything. He turned to the bloodied Wang Meng and said, "Let''s go. Second brother will treat you to a meal at the Hero Tower alone today, how about that?"


    Seeing that the ferocious guy had left, Nie Xiong immediately called a few of his trusted aides over to fix the door of that vicious man''s room. He had to fix it before nightfall, and Nie Xiong didn''t even care about his own injuries as he also wanted to fix the door of that fierce man''s room.

 C50

    From this, it could be seen to what extent Nie Xiong, this burly fellow, feared him. Even though there were more than ten forces in the Southern Courtyard that were stronger than him, even the overlord of the Southern Courtyard whose strength had reached the great circle of the late ninth level of the Profound Core Stage, he was still considered one of the most outstanding inner court disciples. As long as he broke through to the Profound Moon Realm, he would probably be an overlord of a famous person in the inner court, unlike Li Er, who gave him a strong aura.


    The surrounding outer sect disciples were also amazed, exchanging words, "Another fierce person has come to the outer sect, Nie Xiong is one of the top 100 heroes, ranked # 96. Although our Southern Courtyard''s strength is much weaker than the other three academies, Nie Xiong didn''t even have the chance to attack before he was directly suppressed."


    A few outer sect disciples who were observing from the sidelines said, "Looks like another fierce person on the Hero Ranking has appeared in our Southern Courtyard. It seems like this news has grown wings and spread throughout the entire Southern Courtyard in a short period of time."


    At this moment, a handsome youth, thin and weak, was sitting on a chair in the courtyard, listening to his subordinate''s description of the battle between Li Er and Nie Xiong. Facing Li Er''s crushing attack, Nie Xiong was suppressed to the ground without being able to resist. When he heard his subordinate''s report, the man stood up and asked, "Did you investigate this person''s background?"


    He only knew that a month ago, Deacon Lu had brought this person to the Southern Courtyard. His name was Li Er, and he was sixteen or seventeen years old; he had only been here for four or five days, and had already brought three people from the Southern Courtyard''s Little Fan Courtyard to cultivate in the level two cultivation room for a month. He had just come out of seclusion, but there were still two people who had not come out.


    This person was the overlord of the Southern Courtyard, Yu Changsheng. His cultivation had already reached the great circle of the late stage of the Profound Core realm and he could break through to the Mystic Moon realm at any time, becoming one of the top four figures on the Hero Rankings. He had also created the Longevity Gang, and the Longevity Gang was undoubtedly the overlord of the Southern Courtyard.


    Yu Changsheng said in a soft voice, "To be able to suppress a middle stage fifth level middle stage Profound Core martial artist like Nie Xiong without even being able to move, even if it''s me, I would have to use all my strength." He instructed his little brother, "Warn my brothers below to not provoke Li Er."


    Even if this person''s strength isn''t inferior to mine, I can imagine that he wouldn''t be far off. Provoking a big enemy in the inner sect selection five months from now is unfavorable, so there''s no need to go against him in these few months, as long as he doesn''t provoke me. As for that Nie Xiong, if he comes to look for me, tell him that I''m training in seclusion and he''s watching him closely.


    The subordinate replied, "Yes, boss, and left the courtyard."


    The outer sect disciples from three years ago could enter the outer sect as long as they reached the middle stage of the profound energy realm. To enter the outer sect now, they would need at least the strength of the late stage of the profound energy realm. Even if the outer sect disciples from three years ago had Earth grade spiritual roots, they were already influential figures.


    Now that all of the outer sect disciples had Earth Spiritual Roots, there were more than ten people with Earth High Rank Spiritual Roots under Yu Changsheng''s command. However, Yu Changsheng had Heaven Low Rank Spiritual Roots, if he had Heaven Rank Spiritual Roots three years ago, then he would have definitely become a Successor Disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect.


    But now, he knew that with his current talent and spiritual roots, he wasn''t the strongest in the outer sect. Although he had to endure it, the one ranked in the top ten was not a Heaven grade spiritual root. It seemed that this would be the most glorious era ever.


    Not only did the overlord of the Southern Courtyard find out about this news, but all of the top ten or so powers in the Southern Courtyard knew that another fierce person had appeared. They all instructed their underlings that it was best not to provoke this person.


    At this moment, Li Er and Wang Meng did not know that they had become famous in such a short period of time. Bringing Wang Meng along, they arrived at the Hero Tower.


    When the two of them arrived at the Hero Tower, they were brought up to the fourth floor by the shop assistant Xiao Lin. The two of them were stunned as they whispered to Xiao Lin, "Didn''t the fourth floor only allow those on the Hero Leaderboard to go upstairs?"


    Confused, he said to Lin Zi, "Aren''t you afraid of being punished?"


    Xiao Lin also asked in confusion, "Senior, do you not know who you defeated today?"


    At this time, he finally reacted and asked Lil ''Lin, "Could it be that Nie Xiong is from the Hero Tower?" So delicious.


    This senior brother was truly amazing. He actually said that the people on the Hero Leaderboard were easy to deal with. If the people on the Hero Leaderboard found out about this, they would definitely be beaten to death.


    This time, the two of them ordered a dozen early Third Order demon beast meat and two jars of third-grade mystical wine. During this time, Pavilion Master Dongfang also came over to toast and drink, talking about everything and everything. Seeing that it was already late, the two of them took their leave.


    Returning to the Little Fan Courtyard with Wang Meng, he saw that the door to the four people''s room had already been repaired. Sitting on the chair in the room, he asked Wang Meng, "How about the two of us go to the Challenge Battlestage tomorrow and learn more about combat experience."


    Wang Meng''s face was now green and bruised. Obviously, he had just been beaten up by the group. Wang Meng was clearly a fighter, so he hurriedly replied, "Okay, okay, but second brother, I''m a bit embarrassed to see anyone. Look at my injuries, Li Er was also amused by Wang Meng''s bear-like manner."


    After throwing out a few bottles of top-grade second-grade healing pills, he laid on the bed and asked Wang Meng where he could practice martial arts in other than the training room. Wang Meng had also been at Black Tooth Peak for two to three months.


    Many outer sect disciples were practicing their martial arts at the same place. When training sword techniques, they would work hard to improve each other''s abilities. If they were to actually use their own sword techniques, such as the Sword Drawing Arts, the Imperial Sword Technique, and the sword formation, then they would only need to use close-combat techniques.


    To learn close-combat swordsmanship, he had already thought about it in his mind. To think that the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms, which he had learned from the TV series on Earth (Eight Heavenly Dragons Sects), was actually so powerful, and the Xuan Qi was more than ten times more powerful than the inner strength used in the TV series.


    This made him think of the TV series where one relied on skills to fight the enemy, broke all martial arts, and paid attention to speed ¡­ The speed at which he attacked and the speed at which he judged.


    The moment the enemy made a move, the enemy would notice the flaw in their attack, and then, before the enemy could change his attack, they would use speed to counter the enemy.


    This sword technique was created by the Sword Demon, Dugu Qiubai, to be invincible and have moves, to kill all enemies and scoundrels, to defeat all heroes and to defeat all enemies in the world. In his entire life, he had desired an opponent that he could not take one move back. Helpless, he decided to live in seclusion in the valley, take the eagle as his friend, and bury himself in the empty valley of the sword.


    This sword technique is called (Solitary Nine Swords)

 C51

    It could be said that the Lone Nine Swords was absolutely invincible in the hands of Dugu Qiubai, but in the eyes of the cultivators of the Martial Continent, it was considered unconventional.


    Thinking of this, he began to recall the sword techniques of the Lone Nine Swords: Broken Sword Style: Break the sword techniques of all the sects in the world.


    Saber Break Form: Breaking Single Saber, Double Saber, Lancet, Ghost Head Saber, Big Chop Blade, Horse Chop Blade and so on.


    Piercing Spear Style: Including Breaking Spear, Halberd, Snake Lance, Qi Mei Staff, Wolf Teeth Rod, White Wax Rod, Zen Staff, Convenience Shovel, all sorts of long blade techniques.


    Whip Break: Break steel whip, point the point of the scabbard, kidnapper, Emei thorn, dagger, axe, iron plate, octagonal mallet, iron vertebrae and other short weapons.


    Rack-Breaking stance: Breaking long rope, short whip, three staves, refining spear, iron chain, fishing net, flying hammer, shooting stars and other soft weapons.


    Palms Break: Breaking Fist and Finger Palms, Long Fist, Short Fist, Capture Finger, Eagle Claw, Tiger Claw, Iron Palm, and so on.


    Broken Arrow Style: Breaking all hidden weapons requires one to first learn the "Wind Listening Technique". By breaking up all kinds of projectiles launched by the enemy, the enemy could counterattack with the power of the enemy''s hidden weapons, reflecting and injuring the enemy.


    Qi Breaking Stance: Used to crack an opponent with mystical Qi. Mystical and clear, with a mind of its own.


    The final form: There are three hundred and sixty variations to be used in the final form.


    In short, the key of the Lone Nine Sword Technique: You have to be fast, so fast that the enemy can''t react. The fast enemy knows that you have no chance to break his moves, the fast enemy can only use one move to suppress the enemy, and the fast enemy can''t be broken.


    It''s the same when you get to the Yan Wu Continent. When enemies with fast swordsmanship don''t even have time to react, then you''ve succeeded.


    He began to recall the image of Hu Chong practicing the sword, as he lay on the bed and recalled all the details of the Lone Nine Sword Technique.


    The next morning, Wang Meng brought him to the Half-Martial Arts Practice Field. It was about five miles in radius, and was completely filled with Level 4 iron ores. It could be seen that the Wan Sword Sect had invested a lot in this area, so this Level 4 iron ore could withstand a full-powered strike from the Xuan Hou without breaking into pieces.


    The majority of the outer sect disciples were at the Mysterious Core realm, and even if they were at the Myriad Sword Sect''s outer sect before the appearance of the Myriad Sword Sect, very few had appeared. At this time, there were already hundreds of outer sect disciples practicing martial skills and sword arts in the Half-Martial Arts Practice Field.


    The two of them also found an empty space to start practicing the Nine Solitary Sword Technique. After practicing for about two hours, they were surprised to see that everyone around them had stopped.


    A young scholar walked up to him and said, "Do you dare to take over the place where I cultivate martial arts? Do you want to die?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the youth stabbed out with his sword towards his chest. He himself was enraged. Mowing grass in his nest was even more unreasonable than Nie Xiong. Let''s see if he can beat the sh * t out of you today.


    He took out his Azure Sun Sword and used the broken sword style of the Lone Nine Sword, slashing past the sword that the young scholar had thrust at his chest, and retreated a dozen steps to open up a distance. Only then did he hear the exclamations of the outer disciples, the 88th ranked on the Hero Rankings, Lin Ping.


    Therefore, Lin Ping coldly said to the sword seizing scholar: "You are too unreasonable. This Half-Martial Arts Practice Field isn''t your family. This place belongs to the Myriad Sword Sect. As long as you are a disciple, you can practice martial skills here."


    Lin Ping was not angry at all, he said softly, "From afar, I saw that you have excellent swordsmanship, and were very happy to see you. Furthermore, I have never seen you, so my hands are a little itchy, and my words just now were just to test if you are telling the truth. Please do not be surprised."


    Upon hearing the sword seizing scholar Lin Ping''s words, he immediately sheathed his sword and replied, "So that''s how it is. I was prepared to find a new place to continue practicing the sword." At this moment, the sword seizing scholar Lin Ping saw through Li Er''s thoughts.


    He said in a deep voice, "How about we practice?"


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back, so what if I beat you up? He was too lazy to respond to such an arrogant person, who always looked like he was the number one laborer in the world.


    Lin Ping laughed heartily and said, "If you can surpass me in sword arts, what about it?"


    He felt displeased and said, "Seeing as you are so pretty, if you lose, it''s not bad to follow behind me as a lackey."


    If you win, how about this top-grade third-grade Azure Sun Sword? Of course, if you lose, but your strength is still passable. Second Brother is not a stingy person, so what if he gives you a top grade three sword?


    The sword fighting scholar Lin Ping smiled and said, "In that case, no matter if I win or lose, I seem to have taken great advantage of you."


    Li Er pouted and said: "If you want to practice, then practice. If you don''t want to practice, then don''t come and disturb me. Your meaning is very obvious. If you can''t gamble, then don''t gamble."


    To be able to turn eighty-eight on the Hero Leaderboard into something that was completely out of fear of the tiger, that was simply because these disciples had only heard of this fierce person''s name yesterday. They had never seen Li Er and that was why they had such an evaluation of him; if they now knew that the person in front of them was ranked ninety-sixth on the Hero Leaderboard, they would not be able to resist at all.


    Everyone felt sympathy for this Senior Brother who had fallen for his trap. What a joke, this Senior Brother was able to wield five swords at the same time; even a late stage Profound Core martial artist would have an incomparable headache if they were to encounter him.


    However, he did not care about accepting a younger brother. He only wanted to teach this sword robbing scholar, Lin Ping, a lesson so that he could hide his arrogant head in front of him in the future.


    Lin Ping then took out all four swords and held them above his head, saying, "Draw your swords, or else I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Lin Ping then took out all four swords and slowly said, "Draw your swords, or else I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Lin Ping used the Imperial Sword Technique to control the four swords to attack him from the left and right. When the four flying swords were less than three meters away from Li Er, he suddenly pulled out his sword and swung it.


    This guy actually reached the Small Success Stage of Sword Drawing Arts, which meant that he could only be considered a Small Success Stage after drawing his sword more than thirty times in a second. Usually, only those in the Profound Moon realm could reach the Small Success Stage of Sword Drawing Arts, but this time, he actually allowed this kid to succeed in it.


    Everyone saw that this senior brother of theirs had also taken out four Heavenly Dipper Swords and was also floating behind his head. This caused everyone to be taken aback. They didn''t expect this person to be able to control four swords.


    Lin Ping was also surprised. His eyes revealed a strong sense of standing. He had found an opponent that was on par with him.

 C52

    He also wanted to test the strength of the person he was training in seclusion for the past month. Coincidentally, there was someone who was willing to be his sparring partner, so he wanted to test the strength of this person to reflect his battle prowess.


    The sword robbing scholar Lin Ping had four swords, attacking from both the front and back, while he had four swords attacking him. Li Er and the sword robbing scholar Lin Ping formed sword techniques simultaneously, drawing moves in front of each other.


    The four groups of flying swords were fighting in the air, causing everyone''s horizons to be broadened. To be able to ride on their swords like this, it was enough to see how great their talent in the way of the sword was.


    Lin Ping saw that he was unable to block the incoming attacks, so he took out another two flying swords and attacked. The crowd was once again in an uproar. Didn''t they say that he could only wield five swords at the same time?


    How did he increase to the six swords again? This SwordStealing Scholar was truly amazing, he was actually able to increase the number of swords by one more. He was only at the middle stage of the sixth stage of the Mysterious Core realm, he shouldn''t be able to withstand Lin Ping''s six flying swords anymore, right?


    Everyone nodded in agreement. However, before they could react, two more Heavenly Dipper Swords flew up to meet the two flying swords. The six groups of flying swords collided in the sky and sparks flew in all directions. How amazing!


    He couldn''t believe that this guy could also wield six swords. Didn''t that mean that these two could defeat a late stage Xuan Core martial artist at the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm while they were only at the sixth stage? If the student Lin Ping could defeat a late stage Xuan Core martial artist, then it would be within everyone''s expectations, but how could this unknown man wield six swords?


    Li Er''s expression was indifferent, and there was no pressure at all. The people around them, from the initial one hundred or so, to now, only a few two thousand outer sect disciples were watching, and at this time, someone finally recognized this fierce person. The disciple exclaimed: Isn''t this the person who suppressed the 96th rank on the Hero Ranking, Li Er?


    How did he end up with a grudge with the sword fighting scholar, Lin Ping?


    A disciple standing to the side explained the situation to this person, then the outer sect disciple said, "I don''t think we can win this fight that easily. No one is sure who will win."


    At this moment, the sword fighting scholar Lin Ping felt that he could no longer defeat Li Er. If this continued, Lin Ping knew that he would lose, so Lin Ping did a crazy thing. He took out another sword and rushed towards Li Er.


    The surrounding people all knew very well that while using the Imperial Sword Technique, he would not have the energy to fight in close combat, not to mention the fact that he was using the six Imperial Sword Technique against the enemy. The difficulty was undoubtedly increased by many times.


    At this moment, the Azure Sun Sword, which had just been kept in the spatial ring, was once again drawn out. The sword cried out loudly: "Broken Sword Style!" Then with an unbelievable speed, it was shot at the tip of the sword. After that, another sword was used to send the sword fighting scholar''s sword flying. The sword was pointed at Lin Ping''s throat.


    At this time, the entire arena was completely silent, the drop of a needle could be heard, all the two thousand people in the arena had their mouths wide open with expressions of disbelief on their faces, they clearly felt that the SwordStealing Scholar''s victory was within their grasp, but the speed of his sword was so fast that ordinary outer sect disciples could not see it clearly, and only a few people in the arena could barely see how fast his sword attack was.


    If the opponent was his enemy, then he would have already been killed by the sword. At this moment, the six sets of swords in the sky had the six Heavenly Dipper Swords all returned to his spatial ring, while the Wandering Sword Master''s swords fell to the ground, causing the six swords to jump up a little. After all, all the swords were only high grade two swords, how could they benefit from Li Er''s Triple Grade Heavenly Dipper Sword? The student fighting for the sword looked as if he had eaten a dead fly.


    Li Er used a voice that only the two of them could hear to say to Lin Ping: I was just playing with you just now.


    At this moment, the swordsman''s face was flushed red with shame and anger, but he had nothing to say. He could only ask: "What sword technique did you just use?"


    This sword technique was created by the Sword Demon, Dugu Qiubai, with no moves, killing all enemies and scoundrels, defeating all heroes and heroes, and defeating all enemies in the world. The most important thing about it was the word "fast", which was only created by ordinary people: named (Solitary Nine Swords).


    Lin Ping muttered to himself in a low voice, "It''s actually a mortal world''s sword art that can defeat the high-grade azure rank martial skill I cultivate, the Flying Immortal Sword!"


    Breaking Lin Ping''s train of thoughts, Lin Ping waved his hand and said, "In the future, when you see others, don''t look like you''re the best in the world. Don''t you know that you''ll be easily beaten like this?"


    After I said that, I was prepared to leave and go to the Challenge Battlestage to practice and gain some actual combat experience. At this time, the fight had ended, and Wang Meng also ran over and gave Li Er a big thumbs up.


    This caused Lin Ping''s face to turn green, he glared at Wang Meng with shame and anger. Where the hell did this weird guy come from? No matter what, he was an eighty-eighth ranked outer sect expert on the Hero Ranking.


    With a glance, I can see that some people can''t afford to lose. Even if they lose, they still won''t admit their loss, but if some people insist on sending their face to their second brother''s feet to be stepped on, I also admire them from the bottom of my heart.


    The sword robbing scholar Lin Ping''s face turned ugly after being ridiculed by Wang Meng. The surrounding people all pointed at Lin Ping and said some nasty words, causing Lin Ping to lose the courage to raise his head. At this time, Li Er jumped up and slapped Wang Meng''s head.


    He said to Wang Meng, "If you don''t strike down others, you will die. If you go against him, I guarantee that even if you don''t die, you will still be crippled."


    He then said to Lin Ping, "Alright, let''s end this here. We are just practicing. My little brother''s mouth can''t spit out any ivory, so you don''t have to worry about it." With that, he brought Wang Meng and was about to leave.


    At this time, Lin Ping said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. From now on, you are my boss and I am your little brother, but I remember that you said that you would give me a top grade three weapon no matter if you win or lose. When we fought just now, some of my seven second-grade weapons had already broken through, so you have to compensate me."


    Mowing grass in his nest, he directly cursed: "You''re not the one looking for me to train with?" Now you''re asking me to compensate you? Although I promised you a top grade three sword as my follower, now I find you ugly, I regret it.


    Cutting grass in the nest, ah ah, ah, this really pisses the sword book off enough. Lin Ping pointed his finger at Li Er and said with a tremble, "You are shameless enough."

 C53

    Seeing how this fellow had been angered by him to no end, he should be able to restrain his attitude of being the best in the world.


    He then turned to Lin Ping and said with a smile, "Alright, alright, I''m just joking with you. You''re taking it seriously, isn''t it just six second-grade Mysterious Core swords?" I can give you a third grade Mysterious Moon sword, why would I care about a sixth grade?


    After saying so, he put on an appearance of not lacking in money and acting tough, leaving Lin Ping speechless. This fellow had turned hostile faster than flipping books, he had admitted defeat already.


    Li Er and Wang Meng, facing the addition of Lin Ping as their lackeys, walked towards the arena. Lin Ping looked at them with disdain; even he wasn''t his opponent, yet this guy still wanted to go up there and act like a pig to eat a tiger?


    After the three of them observed for a while, Lin Ping said, "What''s so interesting about this Challenge Battlestage? It''s just some unranked disciples. If you want me to say it, let''s go to the Battlestage and have a bet. Where are the experts? Even the people on the Hero Leaderboard are everywhere."


    Li Er and Wang Meng were unaware of the situation on the other side. They only knew that they had come to the Challenge Battlestage to familiarize themselves with their own seclusion. Now that they heard about Lin Ping, they immediately understood.


    At this time, Lin Ping introduced the rules of the arena to Li Er and Wang Meng: There are a total of ten battle platforms, and the arena masters on them will bet profound stones, profound medicines, weapons, martial skills (of course, this is not a martial skill from the sect) medicinal pellets, and all sorts of items. As long as it is worth more than ten thousand low-grade profound stones, they can all be used to gamble, and at the same time, the challenger must take out items of relative value.


    Moreover, there were also deacons or elders from various martial institutions that were able to determine the value of the items. Of course, there were also referees who either admitted defeat on the arena or were beaten down. There were even some who, in order to not admit defeat, persisted to the point of not being able to survive. This was because there were over a hundred people that had died on the arena.


    No matter how small the stakes were, the sect would still charge 10% of the service fees to ensure fairness of the stage. They would help appraise the value of the items, and if there were serious injuries, they would help stabilize the injuries of the disciples.


    Also, you can buy anything you want from the store at the side of the Deathmatch Battlestage. Although you can''t say that you can buy anything you want, but most things still have something, so you know that the shop is actually at the Deathmatch Battlestage, a distance away from the Hero Leaderboard and the Hall of Weapons.


    Furthermore, in the decisive battle, the opposing side and the sect judge had appeared, and it was forbidden for anyone to come up on stage during the gambling match. Regardless of who it was, regardless of who it was, as long as a close friend of yours stopped this duel, then sorry, if you lost, the wager would belong to your opponent.


    Of course, all of you would definitely want someone to be bribed or deliberately frame the opponent, right?


    Li Er and Wang Meng nodded their heads at the same time, only to see Lin Ping calmly continue: "Then there is no need to worry, similar events have happened in the sect before, but it was quickly discovered that the person who was bribed was directly expelled from the Myriad Sword Sect."


    At that time, many people did not understand, so why didn''t they ask? What if that disciple was threatened? What could have been caught?


    Of course, the Black Tooth Peak Master only said one sentence: If there was another sect or power that bribed you, betrayed the Myriad Sword Sect, and gave you resources that made you unable to not be moved, and forced you to betray the Myriad Sword Sect, but in the end, things ended up in failure. You said that you were forced, grabbed onto some weakness, and your own greed had deceived your heart.


    Not only will you not be given another chance, you will have to clean up the mess, but the rules of the arena are that no matter if you are being bribed by others or to bribe others, it is best not to do such a thing, even the person who bribes you, will suffer ten times the compensation to your opponent, and will either be compensated or expelled from the sect. If it is you who, in order to win against your opponent, have to pay ten thousand low-grade profound stones or tens of millions of low-grade profound stones, you are willing to take ten times the risk?


    When Li Er and Wang Meng heard Lin Ping''s introduction to the rules of the arena, both of them nodded their heads in silence.


    Not long after, the three arrived at the arena, but there weren''t many people around, only ten people sitting cross-legged in the resting area beside the arena with black cloaks over their heads, and no one was fighting on the arena.


    At this moment, there were close to a hundred people surrounding the ten platforms, watching the bet hanging on the stone pillars beside the ten steps. The three people also watched from the sidelines.


    According to the sect''s valuation, this pellet was worth around a hundred thousand low-grade Profound Stones. If there is a challenger, please take out an item or a Profound Stone that is of the same value; if the challenger''s strength cannot exceed the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm, disciples of the late stage of the Xuan Core realm were encouraged to not challenge him.


    The second stage''s wager was five hundred thousand low grade Profound Stones. If there is a challenger, please take out an item worth five hundred thousand or a challenger''s strength must not exceed the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm. Please do not disturb the challenge at the late stage of the Profound Core Stage.


    The wager on the third stage was a second-rate weapon worth five million low-grade mystical stones. The challenger could challenge anyone with more than one million low-grade mystical stones; the challenger could challenge anyone who wasn''t at the late stage of the Xuan Core realm.


    The Fourth Battlestage is worth 20 million.


    Low grade Profound Stone ¡­


    Those worth thirty million low-grade profound stones on the fifth dueling platform ¡­


    It was now a low-grade mystical stone worth one hundred million yuan, a high-grade third-grade Qi Returning Pill.


    Li Er saw all of this and felt nothing but disdain towards them. He wanted to test the waters of the outer sect, and had listened to Lin Ping''s description along the way. It seemed that the outer sect had some experts, so Li Er was prepared to let them in.


    The goal of the challenge was not to obtain Profound Stones, pellets, profound medicine, profound flowers, weapons, and other items. It was just to find an opponent who could defeat him or her after training for more than a month.


    He didn''t really want to be the number one outer disciple, he just wanted to increase his own strength. Now it seemed that he was doing pretty well in the Myriad Sword Sect, but only Li Er knew clearly that he would die if the expert from the Myriad Sword Sect blew a breath.


    He never forgot his purpose of cultivation, it was just that he didn''t want to be abandoned, looked down by others, or even have a little dignity that was casually trampled on by others. Everything was to be a person above others, everything required one''s own hard work, everything required strength to prove that he wouldn''t be weaker than anyone else, and the Ten Thousand Sword Sect Outer Sect was his first step on the path of cultivation.

 C54

    He finally had his first dream and was no longer at a loss.


    Right now, both Wang Meng and Lin Ping felt Li Er''s body slightly tremble. They both felt that their second brother seemed to have changed and become more confident. Even his body was taller than before. This feeling puzzled them. What the hell was going on?


    Turning around to Lin Ping and Wang Meng, he said, "I want to sweep across the battle arena. I only want to find an opponent to test out my martial arts skills and battle prowess."


    At this time, Lin Ping''s mouth twitched in dissatisfaction as he said, "Even if you have that kind of strength, do you still have that much money?"


    At this moment, Wang Meng wanted to say that his second brother was at least a fourth rank apothecary. But before he could finish his sentence, he was kicked back by Li Er. What did he just recall then?


    He hurriedly covered his mouth and looked around to see if there was anyone else. Then, he said, "Sorry, second brother, I almost made a mistake. I saw that there was nothing to be unhappy about."


    Only then did he speak with dissatisfaction to Lin Ping: "Would Second Brother need that bit of money?"


    Second Brother only wants to experience the atmosphere of the arena. In the future, if you say anything bad about Second Brother, I might slap you in the face.


    Lin Ping was also clear that Wang Meng had just said something about Li Er. He was shocked and immediately reacted by not saying anything. Instead, he changed the topic to look for trouble.


    Lin Ping also had doubts in his heart. Could it be that Li Er had some sort of background in the Myriad Sword Sect?


    Lin Ping could see that Wang Meng listened to everything he said and admired Li Er even more.


    The three of them returned to the first platform, then asked Lin Ping, "How do I challenge him?"


    Lin Ping replied: Take off that curtain on the stone pillar beside the Battlestage and take out some items or profound stones that are of the same value. Moreover, it cannot exceed the cultivation level on the curtain.


    Then, without hesitation, he took down the curtain on the first stage. Immediately, a middle-aged deacon walked over, asked about Li Er''s cultivation, and used his Heaven''s Gaze to look at his cultivation. Obviously, he was not at ease, and then, he took out an item or profound stone worth one hundred thousand low grade Profound Stones.


    He took out a hundred thousand low-grade mystical stones, signed an unexpected treaty, and instructed the dueling platform on some matters.


    Nodding his head, the middle-aged deacon walked towards the resting area, bringing back a tall youth wearing a black cloak shortly after.


    The deacon introduced the tall youth. This was the person who was gambling with him.


    Saying that, he led the two of them onto the arena. On the surface, the platform did not look that big, but since they were standing on the arena, they felt that the arena was at least a hundred meters long and wide. Then, why was it that the platform did not seem to be more than ten meters wide?


    This person had a sharp scar on his face, making him look a little terrifying. This person did not act pretentiously with Li Er, so after the two of them clasped their fists and bowed, the deacon spoke: "Are you ready?"


    Li Er and the teenager with the knife scar on his face nodded at the same time. The deacon spoke again: "Then let''s begin the duel."


    The scarred youth took out a sword and stabbed out with it. This person was a bit faster than Lin Ping, and when the sword quickly stabbed into Li Er''s throat, the Evil Breaking Sword cut through the scarred youth''s sword as soon as the Evil Breaking Sword Technique appeared. The two of them fought for half an incense stick of time on the battle stage, and felt that this person''s strength was only at this level, weaker than Lin Ping''s.


    He shook his head and said, "Use your ultimate move. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance anymore. The Knifescar fellow angrily attacked and used the Broken Sword style to capture the Knifescar fellow alive."


    At this time, the deacon announced Li Er Sheng and prepared to give the scar-faced youth''s first-grade Qi boosting pellet and 100,000 low-grade mystical stones to him, receive the first-grade pellet and his own 100,000 low-grade Profound Stones and give ten thousand low-grade Profound Stones to the deacon.


    At this time, he returned the top-grade Qi boosting pellet to the Knifescar fellow and said to him: "I''m just looking for someone to practice, not to gamble with. Of course, if I lose I will also give you Xuan Stones, these words left the Knifescar fellow and the Enforcer dumbfounded."


    There were people in this world who thought that there were too many profound stones? It was actually just to challenge others, not to obtain cultivation resources. If he were to win, it would be a waste to lose.


    How could the two of them know that Li Er was just looking for an opponent to test out his true combat strength? The two only saw him continue to walk towards the stone pillar''s curtain on the second stage. This time, the two of them were no longer calm.


    Not only was the Knifescar fellow, but the referee, Wang Meng, Lin Ping, and even the surrounding disciples were dumbfounded. Just to find an opponent, not for resources, just for a defeat?


    Immediately, he removed the curtain covering the second platform, and another deacon immediately walked over. The deacon of the first platform told the deacon of the second platform what had happened.


    The deacon on the second stage had a peculiar look in his eyes as he looked towards Li Er. Without asking anything, he called over the person gambling on the second stage. Without a doubt, he won.


    This time, he directly took the third arena because he knew who was gambling on the eighth level of the Profound Core Stage or the one ranked fifty-sixth rank on the Hero Ranking. This person was short, his skin was a little dark, and his face was cold and indifferent; he had also heard about the situation on the first and second platforms earlier. However, he felt disdain in his heart. Even if he didn''t want to bet, there was no need for him to do this.


    However, Dan Ya didn''t say anything. As for Li Er, this was the first time that he faced a senior brother who was two levels higher than him. His blood was boiling, and even the nearly hundred people below the stage could feel Li Er''s soaring will to stand.


    This time, even Dan Ya, who was on the stage, felt that he might really be overthinking things. Others might really not have taken a fancy to these millions of low-grade mystical stones.


    At this time, the referee had already been replaced by an elder. Because a Mystic Moon realm deacon might not be able to stop a battle between late stage Mystic Core realm disciples in time, the referee was replaced by an outer elder of the Mystic Hou realm.


    Even if there were any mishaps, the elders could still stop them in time. The referee elder said, "Let the match begin."


    He did not dare to drag it out any further and directly chose six Heavenly Dipper Swords. Although everyone said that five of them would be enough to deal with an ordinary Mystic Core warrior, this was the Mystic Core warrior ranked 56th on the Hero Rankings, someone at the eighth level of the Mystic Core realm.


    One could see the six Heavenly Dipper Swords flying from all directions towards the lone cliff. Don''t look at how there were only three Imperial Sword Swords on the cliff, but that skillful Imperial Sword was actually able to block the attacks of five Heavenly Dipper Swords, and the sword in the hands of the other Heavenly Dipper Sword was able to block it, moreover, it had consumed twice the amount of spirit sense and profound energy in its body compared to Li Er.


    His sword kinesis was just like his own hands and feet. It moved freely, flowed smoothly, and was combined together without any flaws. The entire arena gradually came to a stalemate, and the spectators around the arena all knew that if Li Er had no way to break through the cliff, then Li Er himself would exhaust himself to death.

 C55

    He was not afraid of the battle of attrition, because he had come here to do a combat test and saw that his six swords could not compare to Dan Ya''s three flying swords. Thus, he began to observe Dan Ya''s three flying swords.


    He did not intend to attack that place on purpose, nor did he intend to obstruct it. It was as if everything was within his expectations.


    The sword kinesis was not to use the sword as a weapon, but rather to use the spiritual sense on the sword as one''s eyes, hands and feet, as a part of one''s body. If the enemy was to attack the sword body as if they were attacking the body, then how one used the body to defend, how one used the flying sword to defend.


    He had withdrawn the three astral swords, but on the arena, Dan Ya, the referee elder, and the surrounding spectating outer disciples, even Lin Ping and Wang Meng, believed that their second brother had madly attacked the arena for over half an incense''s time, and that even if he was at the middle stage of the Profound Core Stage level six, he would still not be able to withstand it. That was why he had removed the three astral swords.


    Just when everyone thought that Li Er''s soul force and profound energy had been severely consumed, Li Er''s remaining three Heavenly Dipper Swords and three flying swords were fighting in the air. Everyone, even the referee of the first and second stage and the four people who lost to Li Er, felt that Li Er had lost this bet, because even the six Heavenly Dipper Swords were unable to win against Dan Ya, then how could the remaining three Heavenly Dipper Swords defend against Dan Ya?


    At this time, Li Er''s exhaustion was actually not that great. In order to verify the insights in his heart, he had used the remaining three Heavenly Dipper Swords as his own against his enemies. In the beginning, he could only barely defend against the three flying swords on the cliff.


    Even the referee elder and Dan Ya thought so, so Dan Ya wasn''t in a rush to defeat this pretentious guy. Instead, he wanted to play with this pretentious guy because Dan Ya had only consumed one-third of his spiritual sense and profound energy.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry to defeat him. Everyone around the arena could see that Dan Ya wanted to directly exhaust his opponent to death, and everyone had a mocking smile on their faces. Only Wang Meng was extremely anxious; although five million low grade Profound Stones was nothing to his second brother, Wang Meng was worried that it would hurt his second brother''s heart.


    Even Lin Ping, who had just become a lackey, revealed a worried expression.


    However, after the incense was completely gone, it was still persisting and it was even easier to block than before because at the beginning, Li Er could only defend. Now, he could move in and out freely. Even Dan Ya could feel that his opponent''s sword kinesis had increased by two levels.


    Dan Ya was panicking in his heart because he only had half of his spiritual sense and mystical Qi left. If he didn''t deal with this pretentious guy soon, it was hard to say what accidents might happen.


    On the other hand, there were three Heavenly Dipper Swords floating above his head. Although you had endured until now, and no one believed that he could continue to block the sword, as there were three more flying swords, the power of the six flying swords did not exceed the strength of the three flying swords. At this moment, even the referee elder was prepared to act at any time, afraid that Li Er would not be able to block them.


    However, the next scene completely reversed the situation and shocked the people around the arena as they shouted out loud. How was this possible?


    One Cliff Imperial Sword had six flying swords, wanting to crush his opponent in one go. However, he had actually used three Heavenly Dipper Swords to block the six flying swords temporarily, and in fact, all six of them were blocked. Unlike Dan Ya who only blocked five Heavenly Dipper Swords, he also wielded a long sword to block the last Heavenly Dipper Sword.


    At this moment, it was extremely difficult for him to defend against the six flying swords that were blocking the cliff. The slightest mistake could pierce through the chest, and it was unknown when Li Er had a Heavenly Dipper Sword on his back. Not to mention that he was using both hands to block with the sword techniques while he was running, and his Imperial Sword Technique was even more perfect than when he blocked the five Heavenly Dipper Swords just now.


    This made everyone around the arena look at Li Er as if they were looking at a monster. Was this guy even human? I finally know why second brother doesn''t want any battle prowess left. I also know why second brother took away all three Heavenly Dipper Swords, and I also know why second brother has to carry the Heavenly Dipper Sword on his back. I also know that second brother can eat with his hands, and why he wants to challenge me to prove himself.


    Lin Ping hadn''t come yet, so why was he here yet? At this time, the referee on the first platform hastily asked Wang Meng, "Why is that so?"


    Wang Meng did not say it out loud. He said to the people around him, "Do you know why Second Brother doesn''t want to win the bet?" Because second brother isn''t lacking in money, and if second brother casually takes me to eat a meal at the Hero Tower, it''ll still be tens of millions of low-grade mystical stones.


    Even if Lin Ping was ranked eighty-eighth on the list, he would only need to go to the Tower of Heroes once every month or two, and his consumption would not exceed two hundred thousand low-grade Profound Stones, and it was even a sixty percent discount. From this, it could be seen how rich Li Er was, even the two deacons beside him were only given five hundred thousand low-grade Profound Stones per month.


    Wang Meng continued to brag, "Do you know why Second Brother retracted the three Heavenly Dipper Swords at half an incense''s time?"


    The surrounding people shook their heads again, and Wang Meng said, "That''s because Second Brother already saw his shortcomings on Dan Ya and immediately found out how to improve himself, so Second Brother withdrew his three Heavenly Dipper Swords. From the time he barely managed to resist it at the beginning to the time when he was calm and unhurried, and then to his current battle prowess, when he surpassed Dan Ya, the surrounding people carefully thought about it, what Wang Meng said was indeed consistent with the current battle situation."


    At this time, the surrounding people wanted to ask Wang Meng''s Second Brother why he wanted to prove himself?


    He heard someone shouting from the side, interrupting their line of sight. That person exclaimed, "Is he even human?!" The sixth level of the middle stage of the Profound Core Stage was going to consume a hero rank 56 of the late eighth level of the Profound Core Stage, yet this wasn''t the main point. The main point was this person''s abnormal talent.


    In the end, he even used the Imperial Sword Technique to improve his defense beyond the cliff. It could be said that from the beginning to the end, this person had only used Dan Ya as a training partner and used him as a sharpening stone. This showed just how monstrous this person''s talent was.


    At first, the crowd around Wang Meng saw Wang Meng speak with a straight face, but they didn''t completely believe him. After all, Wang Meng was that person''s follower, so he couldn''t completely believe him. But now, the person who opened his mouth had nothing to do with Li Er.

 C56

    While everyone was still in shock over Li Er''s monstrous talent, a great change suddenly occurred on the arena. The cliff was crumbling, and his entire body seemed to have been scooped out of the water.


    The referee elder gave him a meaningful look in his eyes as he announced, "Li Er, then give the second-grade top quality weapon and the five million low grade Profound Stones to Li Er. You received four million and five hundred thousand low-grade Profound Stones, and the second-grade top grade Profound Core weapon."


    He walked to the arena and took out a pill that others couldn''t see and fed it to Dan Ya. Soon, Dan Ya''s expression improved by more than half. The surrounding people were all shocked; just what rank of pill was this?


    Only the two deacons and the referee were able to tell what kind of pill was in Dan Ya''s mouth.


    Dan Ya stood up and clasped his hands together, saying, "Many thanks, Senior Brother."


    Also, he patted Dan Ya''s shoulder, returned the second-grade weapon to Dan Ya, and said to Dan Ya, "Your strength is not bad, your future is bright. You have been able to fight six swords with me for two incense sticks of time, and Dan Ya''s Imperial Sword Technique is clearly two levels higher than Lin Ping''s. In addition, his profound energy cultivation is two or three times higher than Lin Ping''s, and his battle prowess is two or three times stronger than Lin Ping.


    I don''t know if brother Dan will have time, but I''m willing to treat you to a drink here. After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for brother Dan to refuse, he just called Wang Meng and Lin Ping over, and threw Wang Meng twenty thousand high-grade Profound Stones'' dimensional ring to buy more than a dozen third-grade demon beast meat and dozens of pots of third-grade Profound medicine wine.


    Even if Dan Ya wanted to refuse, when he heard that Li Er would be the one to eat and drink more than ten jars of third-grade Mysterious Medicinal Wine and dozens of third-grade demon beast meat, he looked at Li Er like he was a nouveau riche.


    Li Er naturally didn''t know what Dan Ya was thinking. At this time, the two deacons and elders also walked over as if they were looking at a monster. This little guy actually had a pill to recover his spirit sense. It seemed he really couldn''t be underestimated.


    Seeing the two deacons and elders come over, the people on the battle stage did not leave. Frowning slightly, the two deacons and elders waved their hands at the surrounding disciples.


    Seeing that the deacon and elders had spoken so harshly, everyone dispersed. The few of them found an empty space and took out a large table and a large metal frame. They made Dan Ya, the two deacons, and the elders not understand what they were doing.


    At this time, the two deacons and Li Er were both dumbfounded. Li Er actually had a space ring, one must know that the two of them were not some kind of powerful deacons, they had been in the Myriad Sword Sect for more than ten years and still couldn''t buy a space ring. They only saw Wang Meng toss fifteen third-level demon beasts out of the space ring, and a small mountain had piled up in front of them.


    It was sufficient to tell that the spatial ring on his hand was at least a hundred meters in size. Furthermore, this was the smallest spatial ring in Li Er''s hand.


    He asked everyone to take care of these fifteen Rank 3 Demonic Beasts and split them into 30 to 40 jin of meat. Even two of the deacons and elders came to help. Even the three of them were shocked speechless by this kid''s extravagance and could only take action.


    Three Elders were in charge of roasting meat, and in about two hours, more than fifteen kilograms of third-level demon beast meat had been completely roasted. As the six people smelled the aroma of the seasonings, their saliva almost flowed out, especially the oldest Elder Zhu, who was walking around them, so they couldn''t say that they wanted to taste it first.


    In the beginning, the three of them only had the attitude of coming to take a look, but now, they were guessing who would let the two deacons and elders leave, and who would be the most anxious, the group of six people were all anxiously waiting beside Li Er, and of course, he knew what the six monkeys were anxious about, and finally it was all done. The table was piled full of roasted meat, and then he took out fourteen jars of third-grade mystical medicine wine, Li Er was holding onto a jar of wine and told Wang Meng and Lin Ping, why aren''t they coming over to eat and drink, what was going on the other side?


    The two of them looked gratefully at Second Brother, then ran over and sat down to pick up a set of wine. The two of them held a jar of wine, touched it, and immediately started eating.


    This smell: Only there in the sky, it''s rare to smell it, the seven people are fighting over the meat, even though Elder Zhu''s hair has already turned half white, the speed of eating meat was the fastest. Wang Meng, Lin Ping and Dan Ya each only ate five to six hundred jin of meat, and they couldn''t digest it, ah, the energy of the Class 3 Monster meat was not something that the three late stage of the Xuan Core realm could absorb in time, so being able to eat five to six hundred jin of Class 3 Monster Beast meat was already considered top of the same level.


    The three could only watch as Li Er, the two deacons, and the elder gobbled down the food. Soon, the two deacons were unable to digest the food even after eating nearly two thousand catties each, and they could only gnash their teeth as they watched Li Er and Elder Zhu gobble down the food.


    The five were all puzzled. Why was he still able to eat? Wasn''t he afraid of exploding?


    Seeing the remaining five thousand Jin and feeling the murderous eyes of the five men, he then smiled to Elder Zhu and said: "We will split the remaining five men. If we eat again, I think the eyes of the five of them will be enough to kill us."


    When Li Er saw these people''s eyes, he could only say: "Forget it, second brother is in a good mood today. I will give you six thousand catties of meat, and you six can share it. The two deacons and the elders will each get a thousand catties of third-grade demon beast meat. How about five hundred catties each for Brother Wang Meng and Brother Dan Yan?"


    How could the few of them have any objections? Everything was bought by him, even if he didn''t give them anything to eat or share it with them, that would be depending on Li Er''s mood.


    However, there were still several hundred jin of meat and a few jars of wine on the table. Because everyone was preoccupied with snatching the meat to eat, the wine was still untouched. Now, he took out seven wine bowls, put in some snacks and mystical fruits, and poured a bowl of wine for everyone.


    Everyone stood up and knocked their bowls together, this time no one was in a hurry to eat the meat, it seemed like they were going to eat the meat together with the elder, so they spoke to the elder and the two deacons: "May I ask, which stage''s three seniors'' opponents are the strongest, and what kind of strength is needed to enter the inner sect?"

 C57

    As the saying goes, ''One has a soft mouth and the other has a short hand''. The two deacons and elders ate and took their food, while the younger generation only inquired about some trivial matters, and it was not a secret of the sect. Elder Zhu said: "To be honest, I only know three people who are stronger than the boy Dan Ya."


    Moreover, among these three people, two of them are on the Hero Ranking, and one of them is also very strong. Elder Zhu picked up the meat on the table and took a bite first, just like you, who only came to the Black Tooth Peak two months ago.


    He continued: This person is called Wu Tian, late stage ninth level of the Profound Core Stage, rank thirty-two on the seventh stage, and the strength of the late stage ninth level of the Profound Core Stage. He walks the path of body refinement, is incomparably strong, is called Shi Sen, on the ninth stage, and on the tenth stage, the final perfect late stage of the Profound Core Stage, the bet on the item of 500 million low-grade Profound Stones is called West Heaven Man, rank 18 on the Hero Ranking is the real problem.


    With your strength, I advise you to go ahead and become a member of the inner sect. You only need to cultivate to the late stage of the Profound Core Stage, and there are 1,000 outer court disciples from Jade Maiden Peak and Black Tooth Peak to participate in the inner sect selection. There are a total of 2,000 late stage Profound Core Stage outer court disciples participating in the inner sect selection, and the inner sect selection is divided into three stages.


    The first test: Each person is hunting a rank 2 demon beast. No matter if you are reporting for hunting or robbing others, as long as you can hand over a rank 2 demon beast, you will pass. Of course, in a team of two thousand people, there will only be one thousand rank 2 demon beasts.


    The Sword Tower has a total of nine floors. The longer a Mystic Core warrior can stay in the Sword Tower, the more benefits he would receive from entering the Sword Tower, and the deeper his understanding of sword intent would be. The Sword Tower was created by the founder of the Myriad Sword Sect, the Sword Emperor, which has an unimaginable effect on the tempering of the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect.


    The four of you must not have understood the sword intent, right? The four of you nodded at the same time and the elder continued: The sword intent is the dream of every sword cultivator for a stage, even the two deacons have not managed to comprehend the sword intent.


    Among the thousands of sword cultivators, there were a few who had managed to comprehend the sword intent and could count them with both hands. Even if an inner disciple wanted to enter the Sword Tower to temper themselves, they would need the sect''s contribution points.


    If two sword cultivators of the same level fought, one had comprehended the sword intent, and the other had not, then it could be said that the person would only be able to comprehend the sword intent in a split-second, because you could clearly feel that the other person''s sword was still three feet away from you, but why was his throat slashed?


    Only those who had comprehended sword intent would be able to sense it. For example, if you were to slash out your sword intent, you could only cut down ten meters of trees in the surrounding area, but if you had comprehended sword intent, then with the support of your sword intent, you could cut down twenty meters of trees in the surroundings. In other words, if you were to swing your sword and reject the enemy, the enemy would already be killed by you.


    First of all, the two of you need to first comprehend the sword energy and gain control over the sword. Li Er and Dan Ya, the two of you have already grasped the sword energy and have already reached the advanced level of sword intent. If you want to comprehend sword intent, then you need to master the sword aura to have the opportunity to comprehend your own sword intent. The sword aura is divided into four stages: To comprehend one part of the sword aura, three parts of it will mean that you have reached the advanced level; to comprehend four parts of the sword aura to six parts of the sword aura, then you will reach the advanced level; to comprehend ten parts of the sword aura, then you will have the chance to reach the great circle of the sword aura.


    The four of them were listening with interest and yearning. Elder Zhu was talking while eating demon beast meat, and the demon beast meat on the table was almost finished by Elder Zhu. The four of them looked at Elder Zhu in doubt.


    Elder Zhu, however, remained silent. After a long while, he finally said: "I don''t know what the third trial is either."


    The four of them almost fainted. You didn''t know you had been stowing here for half a day and even finished all the demon beast meat on the table. What''s more disgusting is that Patriarch Zhu also finished all the remaining bottles of Level Three Mysterious Wine.


    Elder Zhu couldn''t help but blush when he saw that the four people wanted to beat him up. How could he blame them? "I feel sorry for myself even if I don''t finish eating the roast meat. There is still the third grade mystical medicine wine, which is something even my own outer elders rarely drink, not to mention a few jars of it. If I don''t drink it, I will have to go through so many twists and turns. Am I that easy?


    At this time, the crowd saw that Elder Zhu''s face was flushed red. They thought that they were embarrassed to be stared at by these people, but then they realized that they had been completely subdued by Elder Zhu''s thick skin.


    Elder Zhu''s face was flushed red as he said hesitatingly to Li Er: "T-that brat Li, do you think you can sell me your barbecue recipe? How much is it?"


    The six of them didn''t expect that a man with such thick skin could say such words. He ate, drank, and packaged. The remaining people who were left to chat and drink were all taken care of by him in a single go. He even had ideas on other people''s recipes.


    Li Er did not really care about what Elder Zhu had done before. After all, Li Er felt that he had gotten quite a bit of information from Elder Zhu, although he also felt that Elder Zhu was a bit greedy, but he did not expect him to be so greedy. Li Er silently cursed in his heart: Cutting grass in a den, this old fellow is too shameless, even Old Man Yun did not give me the recipe for the roasted meat, what kind of person are you in front of Old Man Yun?


    However, Li Er smiled warmly and said: "I''m sorry, Elder Zhu. My old man told me not to casually roast meat for others, even if I know the recipe, I''m not allowed to spread it. Even if I give you the recipe, you probably won''t be able to afford it."


    Do you know that just eating fifteen pieces of third-grade demon beast meat and ten pots of third-grade Profound medicine wine cost me over one hundred million low-grade Profound Stones? Everyone had been too preoccupied with eating and thinking too much about it just now, and now that they heard Li Er say this, it really took Li Er over one hundred million low-grade Profound Stones.


    While everyone was still immersed in the one hundred million low-grade Profound Stones, an even heavier bomb dropped down and continued: From the ingredients I scattered today, from first grade Profound medicine, profound flower, profound fruit, to sixth grade Profound medicine, profound flower, and profound fruit, each of them is approximately five thousand beads, moreover, they have to be soaked in a special medicinal liquid for seven to four days, and then fried for three days and three nights;


    However, I do not know the specific steps, nor do I know the specific steps, nor do I know how to concoct the formula. This time, I have used most of the seasonings I stole, and just the ingredients alone are worth more than three billion low-grade mystical stones.


    The six of them stood up from their seats at the same time, with only a few words in their minds: I ate three billion low-grade Xuan Stones. If I knew that it would be worth so much, I would have preferred everyone sharing it as a cultivation resource.

 C58

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Li Er was definitely a prodigal son, and not just any prodigal son, even if we had never eaten such a delicious meal before, you will f * cking feed us half of it and exchange the remaining half for Profound Stones. How great would that be?


    Seeing that everyone had been intimidated by him, he continued to say, "Maybe I won''t be able to eat so much anymore. It won''t be easy to steal it next time. What a tragedy."


    Everyone was speechless. Rich people were indeed luxurious. Seeing that it was getting late, they took their leave with Wang Meng and Lin Ping.


    Dan Ya also followed along and sincerely thanked Brother Li for his hospitality. After all, even Dan Ya did not expect Li Er to be so generous as to treat him to a meal, nor did he hold the same thought as when he was on the battle stage. He actually looked down on others because they wanted to act famous, but looked down on them.


    The three of them walked towards the small Fan Courtyard in the south courtyard. On the way, Wang Meng asked, "Second Brother, is the barbecue recipe really that expensive?" Will we really not be able to eat that kind of recipe barbecue in the future?


    After saying this sentence, not only Wang Meng''s Lin Ping also sighed. At the beginning, Lin Ping didn''t believe that his second brother was very rich, now he just wanted to buy someone to eat a meal with billions of low-grade Xuan Stones. Thinking about it, following him was a fortune he had cultivated for several lifetimes.


    She smiled at their dejected speech and said, "Isn''t it the other person who can''t afford it?" Second brother, can I not afford it? I don''t have much else, but I have a lot of money.


    Looking at how their second brother was pretending to be a ''B'', they were speechless. People who did not care about face were invincible and if they did not want to be a tree, they would die without a doubt.


    Seeing Wang Meng and Lin Ping''s suspicious faces, second brother didn''t want to explain it to them. After that, with their big mouths, it probably wouldn''t be long before the news spread.


    Thinking about this, he said in a deep voice to Wang Meng and Lin Ping, "Tomorrow, Wang Meng will accompany Lin Ping to buy seven Third-rank Xuan Artifacts. I promised Lin Ping that I will give him a weapon as my little brother."


    It was unbelievable. It was only the first day, yet he had already eaten a meal worth billions of dollars and then been gifted with seven top grade third-grade weapons. Lin Ping could not believe everything that was happening in front of him.


    At this time, Wang Meng saw that Lin Ping was still standing off to the side in a daze, he walked over and slapped Lin Ping''s shoulder, pulling him back to reality and said to Lin Ping, "Hurry up and thank your second brother, if you dare to betray your second brother in the future, I will cut you to death."


    Lin Ping hurriedly thanked his second brother. In the future, with a single word, Lin Ping would ascend the mountain of sabers and descend the sea of fire. He would not shirk his responsibility.


    Wang Meng then asked his second brother, "Why don''t we go to the Hall of Weapons tomorrow?"


    Li Er replied, "I still have to go to the 7th Battlestage tomorrow to challenge Wu Tian, so I won''t accompany you."


    When Wang Meng and Lin Ping heard that their second brother was going to challenge Wu Tian on the arena tomorrow, he was ranked at the back of the four battle platforms. It could be seen that Wu Tian''s strength was definitely in the top forty of the Hero Rankings.


    Although Wang Meng and Lin Ping didn''t know their second brother''s strength, they could see that their second brother''s strength wasn''t that high. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so difficult to challenge Dan Ya.


    The three of them returned to the Little Fan Courtyard and Li Er sat cross-legged. Because he had a great harvest today, he only had time to sort out his gains. First, he used the Imperial Sword Technique on Dan Ya in a more coordinated manner, as if it were his own hands and feet that controlled the swords.


    At the same time, he gained a new understanding of the Lone Nine Swords. Even if it was in the Great Yan Wu Continent, the Lone Nine Swords were considered the top sword technique. It seemed that he needed to practice more diligently in the future.


    It would be better to try out the Lone Nine Swords tomorrow, and see if he can find any flaws in it.


    That night, he recalled the scenes of the day''s battle, two times, three times, slowly thinking and carefully exploring. He had actually discovered many flaws of his own.


    It seemed that he had not mastered the Imperial Sword Technique to a great extent. If he had mastered it perfectly, a sword would be able to handle Dan Ya''s flying sword. Moreover, he did not have sufficient control over his own mystical Qi; otherwise, his mystical Qi would be five to six times stronger than an average Mid Sixth Grade Mysterious Core martial artist.


    It seemed that he had thought that consuming energy would kill others was too arrogant. He carefully recalled how Dan Ya had controlled the use of his mystical Qi ¡­


    The next morning, Li Er got up. After cultivating for the entire night, he figured out his shortcomings. Today, it was time to try out last night''s thoughts.


    Thinking about this, he directly rushed out of the door towards the arena. Wang Meng and Lin Ping also stopped buying weapons. Seeing that their second brother had already left for the arena, the two hurriedly followed him.


    They arrived at the arena in a few minutes. Since it was still early in the morning, they directly arrived beside the pillar on the seventh arena. They were staring at the bet of eighty million low grade Profound Stones.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he took off the hanging curtain and immediately, an elder walked out from the resting area. However, it wasn''t Elder Zhu, but another elder.


    The elder spoke with a serious expression and his personality was definitely not that good. After the elder finished all the formalities, he said, "Wait a moment, I''ll go get someone."


    After waiting for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, an elder came over with a serious expression. He only said, "It''s time to start."


    When they met Wu Tian, their eyes were filled with a strong desire to fight. Wu Tian looked ordinary, but his face was fierce, giving off the impression that he wasn''t a good person. He was clearly smiling at Li Er in a friendly manner, but in the eyes of others, that smile was a sinister smile.


    The referee elder immediately said, "The final battle is about to begin. He took out an Evil Breaking Sword, and Wu Tian also took out a third grade mystical sword. Both sides are now facing each other."


    Today, he was prepared to use the Lone Nine Swords to deal with his enemies. The key point of the Lone Nine Swords was to be fast, to be quick, to be quick, to find flaws, to be fast, to be fast. This was the true meaning of the Lone Nine Swords.


    The Sword Drawing Arts was probably already at the small success stage. Pulling out the sword in one second and retracting it more than thirty times, Li Er''s speed could also run close to thirty meters in a second. With such a fast speed, he was able to launch an attack at Wu Tian with just a flash.


    The two sides clashed, and Li Er''s speed increased bit by bit, while Wu Tian''s speed was not slow either. The two of them were in a stalemate, and gradually, the attacks from both sides became faster and faster, causing the spectators on the side to feel their blood boiling.


    It should be known that Li Er was three small levels lower than his opponent, yet he was not at a disadvantage even now. Even the incomparably stern referee elder had an astonished look on his face.


    At this point, both sides should have erupted into an even fiercer battle force. The surrounding crowd gradually increased in number, and the warm-up sparring between the two sides was also announced to have ended. Only now did the formal start of the battle.

 C59

    The crowd was all looking forward to this showdown, hoping to gain some inspiration and rewards from it.


    The clash between the two sides became even more violent this time. Sparks flew in all directions from the swords of both sides, and each sword was faster than the last. This time, Li Er''s sword speed was raised to the maximum as he attacked with all his might.


    However, Wu Tian also easily blocked this attack speed. Everyone now felt that this was the real attack. If they wanted to be faster, they had to find a way to break through. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be Wu Tian''s opponent.


    Wu Tian''s realm was three small realms higher than his, so he didn''t have the advantage. What should he do?


    Up till now, he had not gotten used to this extreme speed. He needed to get used to this speed in order to continue improving. If he still had room for improvement at this time, he would have to passively defend himself.


    Not to mention the fact that he couldn''t hold on much longer with such a high speed battle between Li Er and Wu Tian, even Wu Tian was groaning in his heart. After all, he was three small stages higher than this sixth stage Mid Mysterious Core martial artist.


    Although I can''t increase my speed anymore, but my mystical Qi is almost two times stronger than this guy''s mystical Qi. I don''t believe that I will fall on this guy again. After an incense''s worth of time has passed, the two parties are still clashing at extreme speed.


    The surrounding spectators were also shocked. To think that the two people on the platform would be able to endure for an incense stick of time at such a high speed. These two people were truly abnormal. The referee elder on the arena also had a whole new level of respect for these two people. These two people were beyond what the referee elder had expected.


    Li Er had already adapted to Li Er''s extreme speed, nearly half of his Xuan Qi had been used up. At this moment, Wu Tian''s forehead was also covered in cold sweat, and he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    Hmph, as long as I speed up a little, a guy will definitely lose. Right now, this guy must be at the end of his rope, that must be it. Thinking of this, Wu Tian completely exploded and let go of his hands and feet.


    Seven flying swords, a total of eight swords were three times faster than before. In other words, if the two sides had clashed ten times a second, then Wu Tian''s attack speed would have already reached eighteen swords per second, while the eight swords would have been able to attack Li 2100 swords in the same second. Wu Tian''s speed had increased by a third, it could be said that if Wu Tian and Li Er had already reached two points in their attacks, then Wu Tian''s sword force would have already broken through three points.


    Even the referee elders believed that Li Er would definitely lose, otherwise, he would only be able to last until he was killed. When everyone thought that the match was over, Li Er suddenly closed his eyes, his heart was as calm as water, the Evil Breaking Sword had already entered its sheath, although he had already closed his eyes, seven flying swords appeared in his mind, flying at top speeds, while Wu Tian, who was right in front of him also wielded a third grade profound sword, and slashed down above Li Er''s head.


    And in just a second, they had blocked more than a hundred of Swordless'' full-power attacks. Everyone''s nerves had tensed up. Even if they were late, it was still fast. Wang Meng and Lin Ping already shouted: Scream second brother, run!


    None of them were able to clearly see how Li Er did it. All they saw was that the broken sword was already at Wu Tian''s throat, while the sword in Wu Tian''s hand had already disappeared. The seven flying swords in the sky had also fallen to the ground.


    No one present could clearly see how he had done it. Even if they were seeing things, it was impossible for everyone present to be seeing things. How was this possible?


    If anyone else had seen this battle clearly, they would probably be the referee elder. Everyone around looked at the referee elder, and at this time the referee elder walked up to the two on the stage and said in a deep voice, "This match is Li Er''s win!"


    Some of the people around the arena opened their mouths and asked the referee elder, "What is going on?" We didn''t know what was going on.


    When the seven flying swords of the Heaven''s Flawless Sword and the profound sword in his hand reached a meter from Li Er, he suddenly pulled out his sword to receive it. With a wave of his sword, he sent the seven flying swords flying, and then, with the momentum of a lightning bolt, he sent Wu Tian''s sword flying.


    In other words, his Sword Drawing Arts had already reached the great perfection realm, being able to draw his sword over a hundred times in a second. Even this Elder''s sword speed was not that much faster than his.


    When he said this, everyone felt that it was impossible.


    Not to mention the people around the arena, even Wang Meng and Lin Ping, the two lackeys, were also dumbfounded. The referee elder didn''t care if the crowd believed him or not, he still gave Li Er the gambling stake and his eighty million low-grade Profound Stones. Although the crowd still did not believe him, they could not refute the elder''s words.


    Wu Tian still couldn''t believe that he had lost. He could only ask, "How did you do it?"


    How do you expect me to get back to you? This was his secret, so he could only say, "Wait a few days for me to come back and let you see the gambling scene, because I don''t know how to explain it."


    Only he himself knew clearly that at the most crucial moment, when he thought of the "Lone Nine Swords", it wasn''t that the "speed of attack" was fast, but rather that the enemy had to be fast. Even if he found a flaw, how would he be able to break it?


    Using the Broken Sword to see through the flaws of the eight swords, then attacking the body of each sword five times in a second, sending the eight swords flying, causing Wu Tian to temporarily be unable to control the eight swords. Therefore, he was captured alive by Li Er, and the reason why the surrounding people were blurry was because he had used his profound energy to cast (Ripple Tiny Steps). When everyone thought that he was still standing at his original spot, they did not know that he had already attacked the flaws of the eight swords.


    This was the best plan Li Er could come up with. In fact, his true sword speed had also increased to nearly a second, allowing him to draw his sword and sheathe his sword fifty times in one second.


    This time, his sword speed had increased by a third. This time, the harvest was big, even bigger than yesterday, so he had to quickly go into closed-door training to sort out this time''s harvest, hurriedly taking Wang Meng and Lin Ping away, returning to the small courtyard and instructing them: You are not allowed to let anyone disturb me. This time, the closed door training will last for at least three to five days, or at least one to two days.


    The two of them hurriedly stood ten meters away from the gate, guarding it. The two of them never thought that one day they would actually help someone else guard the gate, but when they thought about the barbecue, they felt that no matter how much suffering they had to endure, it would be worth it. Furthermore, it was true that their second brother had treated them well.

 C60

    That''s right, this was the [Ripple Tiny Steps] of the Heavenly Dragon Tribe. It disappeared with a whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. This was the movement that Li Er worshipped the most in the Heavenly Dragon Tribe. It was also the only method he could think of in the previous battle.


    After returning to the room, he immediately sat down cross-legged and recalled his gains from fighting with Wu Tian. Wu Tian''s attack speed had also increased by a third, which was obvious to everyone.


    This time, his gains were even greater, making him feel that his profound energy had completely reached the peak of the Mid Sixth Layer of the Xuan Core realm. When he was fighting with Wu Tian, the barriers at the late seventh level of the Xuan Core realm had actually loosened a little; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to use the ''Ling Bo'' step to end the duel.


    Although it was clear that only fighting would allow one to quickly consolidate and break through, fighting for two to three days had allowed one to grow so much.


    This time, he did not want to swallow any pellets, did not use any mystical stones, nor did he want to find a place with dense mystical Qi. It was really too difficult to rely on his own strength to break through; it was too slow.


    It was not like he had to use all his resources to break through each time. Although he had the pure mystical Qi from the Heavenly Jewels and allowed his foundation to be extremely solid, this was still a natural breakthrough.


    This time, all of the mystical Qi was being refined and purified by Li Er in his body to compress the mystical Qi, he did not want to rely on the Heavenly Jewels every time, and if he did not have the Heavenly Jewels, then maybe he would not be able to achieve a breakthrough.


    After absorbing the Xuan Qi into his body for the time being, he had fully absorbed the Xuan Qi within his body two hours later. This was something that had not been refined and had not yet been purified.


    After another two hours, all of the Xuan Qi absorbed by his body had been refined. Now, it was only one step away. To refine Xuan Qi, the effect had to be as pure as the Xuan Qi that was transferred from the Heaven beads.


    In a day, he had only refined all the profound energy he had absorbed three times, and it was even full of profound energy in his body. Now, he only had one-third of his pure Xuan Qi left in his body, and to achieve the same purity as the Profound Qi that the Sky Pearl gave him, he would probably need to refine it twice more to reach that degree. It would take more than five days, or at least ten days.


    Five days had passed in the blink of an eye. During these five days, he had been absorbing Xuan Qi into his body and then refining it into Xuan Qi. It could be said that he was only missing the last straw of his Golden Core to break through to the late stage of the Xuan Core realm.


    In order to ensure a breakthrough this time, he had refined all nine meridians'' Xuan Qi twice more. It had already been ten days, and Liu Fen and Liu Fen had already come out. The four of them took turns to guard Li Er while they were still wondering why Second Brother still hadn''t come out.


    At this moment, when Li Er opened the door, the four of them looked at their second brother who had just walked out. At this moment, all four of them felt that their second brother''s temperament had changed.


    Only Wang Meng didn''t care and said, "Second Brother, didn''t you say that you would be out in five days?" It had been eleven days, and Liu Fen and his high IQ had both come out of seclusion five days ago.


    If he had broken through to the late stage of the Xuan Core realm, no one would have doubted him, but this momentum was definitely something that only someone above the eighth level of the Xuan Core realm would have.


    At this time, Lin Ping felt his strength the most. He could not help but ask, "Second Brother, could it be that you''ve already broken through to the ninth level of the late Profound Core Stage? How is that possible?" Only eleven days?


    Because the four of them did not cultivate the mid-grade yellow-rank Heaven''s Gaze, they could not see second brother''s cultivation level, so Li Er waved his hand and threw a space ring to the four of them. "The four of you go to the Ten Thousand Goods Shop and buy five pieces of third-level beast meat and two pieces of fourth-level meat; if you don''t have the fourth-level demon beast meat, then you can buy ten pieces of third-level demon beast meat, ten bottles of third-grade Mysterious Medicinal Wine, and ten portions of each of the thirty medicinal herbs, profound flowers, and fruits that are used to refine pellets."


    With that, he directly threw a spatial ring that contained 100,000 high-grade mystical stones. Wang Meng scanned it with his spirit sense and his entire body began to tremble. The other three people also scanned the ring to see what actually shocked Wang Meng.


    After the three of them glanced at the storage ring, only Lin Ping''s face was calm, Liu Fen''s and Wang Meng''s intelligence were not much better than him, their faces were flushed and their bodies were trembling. It was not that the three of them did not have much self-control, but they had never seen so many high-grade mystical stones before.


    The few of them recovered from the shock and hurried out. Only Li Er was standing at the entrance of the courtyard, pondering over something!


    With a flash, he had arrived at the Half-Martial Stage before he had reached the seventh level of the Xuan Core realm. Now that he had broken through to the seventh level, he had arrived at the Half-Martial Stage in less than a minute.


    The sun was high in the sky, the breeze blew past a large tree, and the green leaves on the tree started to dance. There were still a few thousand people practicing their martial arts and sword arts in the half-martial arts training field, each of them about fifty meters apart.


    He found an empty space with no people around to see how much improvement his Sword Drawing Arts would have after breaking through to the late stage of the seventh level of the Xuan Core realm. He took out the Evil Breaking Sword and sighed in his heart after a second.


    He definitely had the impulse to beat him to death. This bastard had already reached the mastery level of the Sword Drawing Arts, so where was he unsatisfied with this? This was only a second, if he were to fight with his full strength, he should be able to hit a hundred swords in a second.


    He had already reached the point that the serious elder had spoken to him. At the great circle of the Sword Drawing Arts, even he himself was not faster than Li Er, and this fellow was still not satisfied. If he were to face Wu Tian now, it would be an exaggeration to say that Wu Tian was only left in a split-second, and his own sea of consciousness had expanded by a tenth.


    The nine meridians in his body had also expanded by ten percent. His mystical Qi had increased by two times. His overall strength was definitely five times stronger than it was before he broke through to the late stage of the Xuan Core realm. This meant that his strength had increased by five times.

 C61

    Tomorrow would be the day to challenge the ninth stage. Ranked thirty-two on the Hero Rankings, it was called the late stage of the Shi Sen Mystic Core realm, and he was definitely stronger than Wu Tian. The wager was one hundred million low-grade Profound Stones.


    Thinking about it, Elder Zhu had said before that he and Dan Ya had already mastered the Advanced Sword Force, then when he fought with Wu Tian, Wu Tian should have also been at the Advanced Sword Force realm in the beginning, but Wu Tian had actually already reached the Small Sword Force stage in the end. In this fight against Shi Sen, his sword energy was at least at the Small Sword Force stage, or perhaps it had already reached the Small Sword Force realm at the peak of the Small Sword Force.


    He would first go back and meet up with his brothers. Tomorrow, he would directly challenge them. As long as he could improve, he would learn from these seniors. This was Li Er''s goal.


    He would not be disappointed this time. He wasn''t doing it for the money, nor was he doing it to become famous. He was doing it to increase his strength. In just half a month, he had already broken through to the later stage of the Mysterious Core realm.


    After thinking for a while, he guessed that the four of them had already returned to Little Fan''s courtyard. With a flash, they flew back.


    Wang Meng said: "Second brother, buying two fourth-level demon beasts at one place is really a scam. Buying two fourth-level demon beasts at one hundred million low-grade Profound Stones, buying five third-level demon beasts only costs around twenty million low-grade Profound Stones. Oh right, which Profound Medicines you want cost around one hundred thousand low-grade Profound Stones each? Just these Profound Medicines alone cost nearly four hundred million low-grade Profound Stones."


    After that, he gave the spatial ring to his second brother. Li Er took the spatial ring and told the four of them to continue taking care of the seven demonic beasts, but he ran into the room and told them not to disturb anyone for an incense stick of time.


    The four of them were taking care of the demon beasts in the courtyard, when they heard the sound of Second Brother''s voice (ah, I''m going to hit) coming from the room. At this time, Liu Fen was about to push open the door and enter, but he was caught by Wang Meng, who told him not to disturb Second Brother for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.


    Liu Fen was not angry: "What if someone cut grass in the nest?" We''re just going to watch? ( Remarks: I learned it from second brother.)


    Lin Ping then said, "If the four of us can''t even deal with second brother, then we will only send the four of us to our deaths."


    Only with high IQ, he calmly said, "The three of you don''t think too much, second brother is going about official business, don''t speak nonsense and worry about the heavens."


    The sound of his palm hitting the Deer Cauldron came from the room again, as well as the vague sound of a dragon''s roar. At first, it wasn''t very loud, but the four people at the back felt that the dragon''s roar was deafening.


    The nearby small courtyard''s outer disciples wanted to curse out loud, but seeing that it was the sound coming from Little Fan''s side, they no longer dared to say anything. They all returned to their own courtyards.


    The last dragon roar resounded throughout the entire courtyard. In five breaths of time, the four of them saw their second brother walk out of the room and stare blankly at them.


    Li Er did not explain and told the four of them to start roasting, but it was really difficult for them to roast the meat of the third level demonic beast, so he could only sigh in his heart: Cut the grass in my nest, I am the boss. Not only will I help you concoct pills, I will also help you roast the meat, who exactly is the boss? Who was the real special one?


    The four of them could only look at second brother in shame, and could only do it themselves. They saw two balls of crimson flames gushing out from between second brother''s hands, engulfing seven pieces of meat that had been separated by demonic beasts. In the time it took for twenty to thirty breaths, nearly eight thousand kilograms of demon beast meat and more than three hundred pieces of cooked demon beast meat were all roasted until golden yellow, still dripping oil.


    After that, he saw second brother blowing Xuan Qi into the roasted demon beast meat, and about five minutes later, all the roasted meat was ready to be eaten.


    Li Er took out the table that Elder Zhu and the others had last time and placed it in the courtyard. He then took out ten jugs of wine and asked the four of them to place the meat on it.


    Right now, the four of you are only at the Mid Xuan Core realm, which is only the peak of Mid Xuan Core. The three of you are only at Mid Xuan Core realm, while Liu Fen Mid Xuan Core realm, Wang Meng and high IQ are only at Mid Xuan Core realm, and there''s only three and a half months before the inner sect selection.


    As the boss, of course I wish for us to be elected as inner disciples. I will drink up one cup of wine, not one pot of wine, but two brothers will drink up this pot of wine. After saying that, they arrogantly threw this pot of wine into their mouths, and Liu Fen, Wang Meng, high IQ, and Lin Ping also felt their hearts surging.


    The five people raised their heads at the same time to drink. When everyone finished the jar of wine, their hearts were full of joy. Second Brother only said one sentence: "Come and eat." Then Wang Meng and Lin Ping both started to eat, making Liu Fen and his high IQ dumbfounded.


    Although smelling this roast meat is not good enough, can you guys just pay a little attention to your image?


    But when they saw second brother, second brother also started to eat. The three of them acted as if they hadn''t eaten in hundreds of years. Liu Fen and High IQ also stopped thinking about it and took a piece of meat to eat.


    Liu Fen ate the roasted meat in front of him until there was no room for him to pile up more than his second brother, Wang Meng, and Lin Ping.


    With their high IQ, they couldn''t care less about their image. What kind of brains could they think of? Their brains almost stuffed into a pile of meat. The five of them madly ate until the four of them couldn''t eat anymore.


    Li Er just finished the two Class 4 demonic beast meat and drank on the side. The four of them had yet to finish eating all five Class 3 demonic beast meat and there was still more than half of the meat left, so when they saw that the four of them could not support it, they took out the eight bottles of Ling Yuan Pills they had refined earlier.


    He said to the four people who were paralyzed in their seats: "This bottle contains the top grade three Ling Yuan Pills that I just refined for the four of you. I believe you have either heard or not heard of it, now listen to me: a high grade three Ling Yuan Pill can refine profound energy for cultivators below the Profound Moon Realm, if any of you four had refined profound energy before."


    The four of you must have consumed two Ling Yuan Pills for the first time, and these two Ling Yuan Pills can shorten the time for refining the Xuan Qi. If you need half a month for the second time, then after taking these two Ling Yuan Pills, you will only need half a month to refine half a month''s Xuan Qi. The third time will be a month, so after taking four Ling Yuan Pills, you will only need one day to cultivate the Xuan Qi for the first time, and you will need two months for the fourth time, and then eight Ling Yuan Pills will only need two days to refine another person''s Xuan Qi four times.


    When second brother finished explaining the effects and effects of this Ling Yuan Pill, the four of them were no longer calm. Even if they could not stand up, they struggled to stand up.


    He suddenly discovered that two jade bottles were flying towards the four of them, leaving behind the voice of his second brother. I want all four of you to reach the late stage of the Xuan Core realm within ten days.


    ¡­

 C62

    These Ling Yuan Pills will allow the four of you to refine more than four times the Xuan Qi. When the time comes, your cultivation base will increase at a speed comparable to eating and drinking.


    These pills are completely free of impurities, not to mention those contained within the pill poison. You four should hurry up and refine the energy contained within the demonic beasts in your bodies to solidify it, and then refine it to allow you to break through to a small realm.


    The four of them quickly sat down cross-legged to refine the energy in their bodies. Only then did they realize their second brother''s painstaking efforts. Buying demon beast meat, buying black medicine, buying black medicine, buying black flowers, and refining black herbs were all for the four of them.


    Tears of gratitude welled up in the four of them, but they could not say anything because they were grateful for their second brother''s kindness. Ten days later, they were almost done with challenging the two remaining arenas on the Deathmatch Battlestage.


    Time passed by quickly as if the blink of an eye. The night had already passed, and when he opened his eyes and saw the four of them still cultivating, he didn''t disturb them. He got up, tidied himself up, and walked out of Little Fan Courtyard.


    His name is Shi Sen, and I hope you won''t disappoint me. Thinking of this, he rushed towards the direction of the half martial arts arena, and in less than a minute, he arrived at the arena. He looked at the curtain on the stone pillar on the ninth platform.


    He directly stretched out his hand to remove the challenge curtain. Another outer court elder walked over without saying anything. Because he had seen Li Er''s duel, he knew why Li Er had come to challenge him.


    Standing at the side of the arena, they waited for around two hours before seeing the referee elder bringing a tall and sturdy looking man over. This man was even taller and sturdy than Nie Xiong, and his upper body wore the leather clothes of a tiger demon beast, while his right arm was exposed in the air. Looking at his hand, which was thicker than an ordinary person''s thigh, his explosive muscles, and muscles, it was clear that each part of his arm contained a terrifying power.


    With his current mystical Qi on his hand, he estimated that he was only about one hundred eighty thousand Jin, but facing this unimaginably tall and sturdy Shi Sen, his heart was in a mess. Ten thousand mud horses were galloping across his hands.


    Cold sweat dripped down his forehead. This was because he had been intimidated by the enemy''s imposing aura. If he was completely suppressed by the enemy''s imposing aura before the battle began, then he would undoubtedly lose on the arena!?


    He absolutely couldn''t be suppressed by his opponent. Wasn''t he just looking for a strong opponent? Wasn''t it because he wanted to improve on his opponent? If he couldn''t even withstand his aura, then how could he talk about progress and challenges? At this time, Li Er no longer felt fear in his heart, nor did he feel inferior to himself. Instead, he felt a strong sense of standing.


    It seemed like this kid was not bad. He had already calmed down and said slowly, "Let''s go on stage and prepare for the duel."


    After saying that, he took the stage. The two of them walked up to the arena to fight. The referee elder said, "Let the duel begin!"


    The two of them did not immediately start fighting, but Shi Sen opened his mouth and said to Li Er: "This Junior Brother, I will not show mercy later. I have a lot of strength, if you can''t stand it, you must admit defeat, I can''t even control my own strength, at that time you will be injured, I really want to help you, before there were a few Junior Brothers who did not listen to my advice, I accidentally used a little force and severely injured them, and almost beat them to death. I don''t believe you can ask that old grandpa."


    Li Er looked towards the referee elder and saw that he nodded and said, "That''s right, Shi Sen did heavily injure the five outer court disciples. One of them was almost killed, you should be careful of him."


    Although he did not know that this big guy gave him the feeling that he was tall and powerful, his IQ was a bit low.


    Seeing that others were all kind enough to remind him, he thought this person was not bad, so he asked Shi Sen: "Why did you come to the arena?" For the Profound Stone? Resources? Or was he here to increase his strength?


    Shi Sen scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I came to earn money to fill my stomach!"


    He almost fell to the ground when he heard this. His face was filled with disbelief. You are at the late stage of the Xuan Core realm after all. You can stay without food or water for seven or eight days.


    Seeing that Li Er didn''t believe what he had said, he could only ask the referee elder for help.


    The referee elder was also drunk, aren''t you two f * cking here to duel? Now he even started to talk? Do we still need to duel? This old man is truly infuriated.


    The Elder also reminded them: Do you still want to duel?


    Why not talk after the duel? I''m still busy, the two of them said with an awkward expression.


    Since Shi Sen did not have a basic weapon, he did not want to take it out himself.


    In order to increase the pressure on himself, he said to Shi Sen, "If you defeat me today, I''ll treat you to a feast. No matter how much demon beast meat you eat, I''ll accept it. What do you think?"


    When Shi Sen heard this, his eyes immediately lit up, and he could only hear it: Someone is treating me to a feast today, and I can almost drool from my mouth. The Elder at the side also looked at Li Er with sympathy; if this kid lost, and lost a hundred million low grade Profound Stones, I don''t think it would be a big deal.


    The two of them immediately began the duel. This duel had finally begun!


    Shi Sen''s fierce fist was directed at him. Even though he looked sturdy and strong, his speed was not for show. It simply did not match his tall and mighty height.


    Seeing a fist that was like a claypot smashing towards his chest, he did not hesitate to use the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms: Proud Dragon Repents, only hearing a dragon roar that shocked the entire audience. Originally, there were not many disciples around the arena.


    Xiao Chen''s footsteps were quite fast as well. A golden dragon shadow let out a roar as it charged at Shi Sen. Its huge fist and the golden dragon shadow collided fiercely, forcing both parties to retreat a dozen steps.


    The giant man, Shi Sen, had an astonished look on his face, but he was actually very happy. He had finally found an opponent that could compete with him, he was sure that he could have a good fight today.


    Meanwhile, Li Er also retreated a dozen steps back, feeling extremely shocked in his heart. One must know that he was going all out. The dragon shadow had dissipated, and his arm was slightly numb. Without waiting for a moment to catch his breath, the opponent attacked again.


    Although he knew that his own strength was inferior to the opponent''s, that unyielding strength was still revealed. The two of them collided and this time, the opponent punched and kicked them, continuously attacking. Dragons'' roars were also unceasing, and the sky full of dragon shadows violently and savagely collided with the giant man.

 C63

    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the two of them separated. Li Er was beaten up until his entire body was covered in blood, his left hand was slightly drooping, he was obviously fractured, his face was punched several times, his face was swollen, and his clothes were tattered.


    If it wasn''t for the armor, he would have already fallen down to the ground from heavy injuries. Without any hesitation, he took out nine flying swords and slowly said to the giant: "I am indeed not a match for you in terms of the strength and strength of my body, take out your weapon, otherwise, you will definitely be at a disadvantage."


    He thought that even if the outer sect was hiding dragons and crouching tigers, using his freakish spiritual sense to control the sword formation, they would not be able to make him use the sword formation even in the first four matches. Even under such circumstances, they would only use nine Heavenly Dipper Swords, all for the sake of tempering their own bodies.


    The giant actually brandished a huge sword that was one meter wide and three meters long, coupled with his great strength and imposing manner, his tall and mighty appearance, made Li Er clearly feel in his heart that even if he used the Twelve Swords Formation, he would only be able to be defeated by the giant Shi Sen with his strength, and that this was only the thirty-second rank on the Hero Leaderboard.


    When he saw the giant man rushing towards him again, he had no choice but to admit defeat. He quickly said to the referee elder, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat, I will stop, I will stop, I will not fight anymore. This big guy is a freaking freak, the referee elder opened his mouth to announce: This duel, Shi Sen has won."


    After announcing the bet, he gave it to the giant. The giant excitedly put away the one hundred and ninety million mystical stones and walked up to Li Er. He patted Li Er''s shoulder and said with an honest and honest smile, "You said that after this duel is over, you want to invite me to a feast, right?"


    With this slap from the giant man, his fractured left hand began to grimace in pain, and cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. With this slap, his fractured left hand began to grimace in pain, and cold sweat began to pour down his forehead.


    Then he stood up and said to the big man, Shishen, What do you want to eat, big guy? I''ll buy you enough to see how much you can eat.


    At this time, the big bloke was almost salivating. His eyes were glowing as he responded, "I want to eat twenty Class 3 and Class 4 demon beast meat. I also want to drink a lot of Profound medicine wine."


    Big Brother, can you treat me to so much food? If it was an ordinary cultivator who heard this, he would definitely turn around and leave. You even f * cking ate less? Twenty pieces of fourth-grade demon beast meat, do you know how many low-grade profound stones it is?


    It definitely exceeded a billion low-grade Profound Stones and it was still far from enough. He still needed twenty third-grade beast meat and a lot of Mysterious Medicinal Wine. God damn, it would at least cost two billion low-grade Profound Stones to treat him to a meal.


    However, the one he met was Li Er, because he was also a pervert. When a pervert encountered a pervert, he wouldn''t be that shocked. The giant only heard one sound, "Okay, I''ll treat you to food."


    The giant was so happy that he immediately jumped up like a child. Wasn''t this just a little child?


    As the two of them walked into the store, they discovered that there were only 30 Class 4 demonic beast meat for sale every day. Today, there were only 11 left, and there were only 50 or so Class 3 demon beast meat sold. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and bought them all. He let the giant eat his fill and bought another hundred pots of third-grade mystical medicine wine. He spent a total of 1.3 billion low-grade mystical stones, which was more than 130,000 high-grade mystical stones.


    After buying all of these, he directly brought the giant man back to Little Fan Courtyard. Seeing that the four of them did not continue to refine the demonic beast''s energy in the courtyard, he called over the four of them to take out their interspatial rings and clean up all the demon beasts. Today, everyone continued to eat, but when the four saw his face turn green and purple, Senior Brother Liu Fen could not help but ask: Second Brother, you weren''t beaten up were you? The four of us will definitely help you beat them back. Li Er waved his hand and laughed, "Cut grass in your nest! Even if Second Brother isn''t your match, all you four can do is send your heads back. Okay, stop talking nonsense and hurry back to work. Eat some barbecue later."


    The four of them were so touched that they were about to cry. Second Brother was so good to the four of us. They hurried over, but when they thought that Second Brother had been beaten up, he even had to give them barbecue to eat, they were speechless.


    Seeing the giant man, Shi Sen, standing to the side and watching helplessly, he was also annoyed. He said to the big bloke, "Why aren''t you helping with the meat? Are you waiting for the meat to be ready for eating?"


    The big bloke Shi Sen also scratched his head in embarrassment and ran over to help. At this time, Li Er took out a table and a chair, and a hundred bottles of wine were piled up on the ground.


    Seeing that the five of them had already taken care of more than ten demon beasts and that there was nothing else to do, Li Er went over to roast the meat while the others took care of it. The tens of demon beasts took more than two hours to take care of and there were still quite a few that were cultivators.


    Seeing that there were tens of thousands of kilograms worth of meat piled up, everyone felt that this was the end? Only the giant man, Shisan, was drooling, muttering to himself, Mine, mine, all mine.


    The five men couldn''t help but want to eat, especially the giant Shi Sen. The six men also touched their wine and started to eat. After a quarter of an hour: Liu Fen, Wang Meng, high IQ, and Lin Ping had only eaten about 3000 jins, they were no longer able to eat anymore.


    After two hours, second brother also lost. It was not that he could not eat anymore, but he did not want to eat anymore. Only the giant Shi Sen said as he ate, "It''s too delicious, it''s really too delicious."


    The big bloke ate the meat so fast that it felt like he had never even chewed it before. He stuffed the meat into his mouth as if he had swallowed it all, a bottomless pit at that.


    Where did second brother bring back a giant that was even more abnormal than him? Only Lin Ping seemed to have thought of something as he opened his mouth wide and said to everyone, "Did second brother bring that guy back?"


    This time, even he came over to ask: "Who is that guy?"


    Wang Meng and Liu Fen were even more exaggerated, looking like they were going to be beaten up if you didn''t tell them the truth. Lin Ping slowly said, "In our Black Tooth Peak''s outer sect, there is a rumor that twelve years ago, an outer sect elder went out on a mission, and on his way back, he passed by a village in the forest, which was completely destroyed."


    The entire village was filled with broken limbs and rivers of blood. Not a single child, adult, old person were left alive, and not a single man, woman, or child were killed or lost in the wilderness. The elder could not bear being killed in the wilderness, so he cremated the village.


    When everything was reduced to ashes, Elder Mu saw a child crawling out from the sea of fire.

 C64

    The child that crawled out was only four or five years old, it was a little boy. The elder walked over to see if the little boy had been burned by his own fire.


    Upon closer inspection, only then did he realize that aside from his burnt clothes and tattered hair, the rest of his body was still perfectly fine. This caused Elder Mu to be alarmed.


    Thinking that the little boy was in the form of a demon, he carefully examined the little boy. After observing for a day or two, he noticed that the little boy was indeed not in the form of a demon.


    Elder Mu saw that this little boy was pitiful and brought him back to our Black Tooth Peak.


    The four of them stared at the huge bloke, Shi Sen, with astonishment. Could it be the big bloke?


    Lin Ping said in a calm tone, "Big guy Shi Sen is the little boy that Elder Mu brought back to our Black Tooth Peak. Moreover, six years ago, when Elder Mu was cultivating and broke through to the Mysterious King Stage, he died from Qi deviation."


    At that time, it was only Shi Sen who was around ten years old, and even the Peak Master of Black Tooth Peak personally came to investigate whether Shi Sen was a demon beast or not. He confirmed that Shi Sen was indeed a human, but he didn''t know why Shi Sen was so capable of eating?


    Until now, no one knew whether or not he was an outer disciple of Black Tooth Peak. Three years ago, Shi Sen was not as tall as he was now. Ever since he almost beat up Meng Zhi, who was ranked thirty-two on the Hero Ranking with a single punch, he had eaten his fill in these three years, and his height had also risen sharply.


    I heard that two years ago, there was an arrogant senior brother who fought with him and promised to treat Shi Sen to a hearty meal as long as he beat him up.


    He ate more than fifty pieces of Class 4 demonic beast meat, scaring any of his Senior Brothers. Ever since that time, no one challenged Shi Sen, so he didn''t know how to refine his body.


    Li Er felt that something was wrong and quickly asked: What body tempering?


    Even if the four of us are Xuan Core cultivators, the four of us together won''t be able to compete with Shi Sen, especially with his abnormal defensive power. Even if I strike with the Xuan Sword at full power, it would only leave a small white mark on Shi Sen''s skin.


    What? The four of them looked at Lin Ping with frightened eyes, their faces filled with disbelief. They felt that he must have been bragging to the point of reaching the heavens.


    Seeing that the four of them did not believe what he had said, Lin Ping continued to say, "If you do not believe, then you four will know after he finishes eating the roast meat, right?"


    Then he asked: Did second brother get beaten up by the giant Shi Sen?


    Li Er''s face reddened as he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Earlier, I took advantage of your training to challenge the ninth platform. Who would''ve thought that it would be this perverted Shi Sen who was guarding the arena?" Everyone looked at second brother with sympathetic gazes, as if to say: If that''s the case, then it''s really second brother who''s courting death.


    Lin Ping continued, "However, don''t look at him as a big guy, Shi Sen''s IQ isn''t high. He is honest and loyal, never take the initiative to bully people, and his IQ seems to still be around seven to eight years old."


    I don''t know what kind of physique it is, but if you can eat it, don''t tell me that second brother wants to keep him here?


    In fact, to Li Er, he really wasn''t lacking at least one hundred or two hundred thousand high-grade Profound Stones a day. As long as he wanted to, he could easily earn over ten million high-grade Profound Stones in a single day.


    So what if he left the big guy by his side? While the five of them were talking about the problems between Shi Sen and the Refinement Realm, they were drinking the Profound medicine wine, and soon there was still more than forty thousand pounds of demon beast meat that Shi Sen ate up at an extremely fast speed. As they ate, they were drinking the Profound medicine; if they didn''t have the opportunity and brought over thirty pots of third-grade Profound medicine wine, they would probably all be in the belly of the big Shi Sen.


    Seeing the five of them still drinking on the side, he also walked over honestly and said to Li Er, "Big brother, you are so good to me. You have roasted so much delicious demon beast meat for me, but even I have never eaten anything as delicious as this, and I even drank such a delicious Profound medicine wine."


    I was really too happy. As I spoke, I was about to pat Li Er''s shoulder to show my intimacy. It scared Liu Fen so much that he suddenly stood up and weakly asked: "Tall guy, what are you doing?"


    This was also second brother''s question: "Big guy, are you going for a body tempering route?"


    What is the path of body refinement?


    Black lines appeared on the foreheads of the five, and all four of them looked at Lin Ping, as if to say that if you don''t explain yourself, you should just bear with the anger of the four.


    In his heart, Lin Ping also silently cursed himself for talking too much. He could only muster up the courage to ask the big bloke: "Shi Sen is how did you cultivate your strength?" And how did you train your body to be so strong?


    This time, the big bloke understood and said with a simple and honest smile, "I didn''t train much. I just kept on eating. I just kept on eating and then I got this much strength."


    The five of them fell to the ground. Li Er also casually said: "Cut the grass in the nest, who the hell are you?" How could he be so abnormal?


    It wasn''t just second brother who thought this. All four of them thought the same.


    The big bloke saw that the five did not believe what he said and said with a wronged face, "What I said is true. Other than eating and sleeping, I have never cultivated anything else."


    Seeing that the big bloke did not look like he was lying, Li Er could only use her Heaven''s Gazing Eyes to observe Shi Sen''s cultivation. The four of them heard their second brother exclaim: "My mother, he really did take the body tempering route, his cultivation is actually at the Mid Mid Mystic realm, which means that today, second brother was completely crushed by a Mid Mystic realm expert."


    Maybe I won ninety million low-grade profound stones, or maybe I just ate so much demon beast meat, or maybe I''ve never eaten such a delicious barbecue before. Big Shi Sen pulled Li Er to the side and said with a serious expression, "I heard from Grandpa Mu and Lord Peak Master that my physique seems to be Supreme Force Divine Body and the blood of the Ancient Giant Tribe flows inside my body, and told me not to tell anyone about this matter. But I see that you have invited me to eat such delicious barbecue and wine, so I won''t tell you.


    The big bloke''s actions had amused him, he wasn''t thinking about the famous line in the movie, "Have you ever seen a fist the size of a claypot? When you get angry, even I am afraid of myself."


    Thinking of this, he asked the big bloke, "Do you eat so much meat every day?"


    As long as I don''t fight, I only eat one Class 3 beast meat a day. As if I thought of something, I changed my tone and said, "One Class 2 beast meat is enough for me to eat for one day. If I didn''t fight with you today, I wouldn''t have eaten so much." Then, he scratched his head in embarrassment.

 C65

    Alright, big guy, are you an outer disciple now?


    I don''t know whether he is an outer disciple or not. Anyway, I''ve been here for more than ten years, and this is my home.


    I can''t say that I give you big guy''s meat every day, but I can buy you a third-level demon beast meat every day. If I have time, big guy, you can also eat my meat personally, what do you think?


    You also ate the meat I grilled just now. How do you feel about the taste of my grilled meat?


    This is the first time in my life that I have eaten such delicious barbecue. As I spoke, I could almost spit out my saliva. The big bloke started to savor it again and started gulping down his saliva.


    Are you willing to follow me? After saying that, Li Er had an expression as lonely as snow. He had an expression like he was the best in the world, with his hands behind his back, pretending to be powerful.


    The big guy, Shi Sen, was a bit moved, but he seemed to be worried about something.


    My Grandpa Mu said before that he won''t let me leave Black Tooth Peak. He said that it''s very dangerous outside.


    Li Er almost fell to the ground. He was sure that this big bloke only had the intelligence of a 7-8 year old child. The current situation was that he was trying to trick a little kid. He felt like a trafficker here.


    I can only continue to coax the big bloke and say, "Grandpa Mu saw that you were still young and feared that you would starve to death by running out to starve. Now, things are different.


    If you don''t want to follow me, then forget it. Tall guy, you really look down on me. I won''t be roasting meat with you in the future, I''m not without brothers. Look over there, I have four brothers.


    If you don''t want to, then forget it. In the future, just pretend that we don''t know each other.


    When I think about how I would be able to eat such delicious barbecue meat every day, even if I don''t get to eat such delicious barbecue meat every day, it would be the same as eating Class 3 beast meat every day. I don''t need to starve anymore.


    When I was seven or eight years old, I said that I am not allowed to leave Black Tooth Peak. I should be able to protect myself now, right? Seeing that my big brother is angry and is about to leave, he will never let me eat barbecue again. Thinking of this, the big bloke felt a pain in his stomach and felt that if he doesn''t have that kind of delicious barbecue in the future, how can he live?


    Li Er walked two steps toward Liu Fen and the other two. The big bloke couldn''t hold it in anymore and quickly grabbed his arm. "Big bro, are you really going to give me Level 3 demon beast meat every day? And give it back to me for roasting?"


    When he saw that the big bloke was indeed tricked into following him, he was overjoyed. He replied immediately, "Of course, I said I would treat you to a big meal and the price was four to five billion low-grade mystical stones. Do you know how many third-grade demon beast meat you can buy?"


    One thousand pieces of Level 3 Demonic Beast meat should be enough for you to eat for three years. Moreover, the ingredients for my recipe are all made from Xuan medicine powder. Adding the Level 4 Demonic Beast I bought today, it should be around four to five billion.


    The big bloke also nodded, "Then I''ll just follow you."


    When the four of them saw their second brother bringing the big bloke over, all they heard was: From now on, the big bloke is also our brother, we won''t allow you guys to play tricks on the big bloke. Otherwise, don''t blame him for getting angry.


    Then he said to Liu Fen, "From now on, I will buy a piece of third-level demon beast meat for him to eat every day. After that, I threw a million high-grade mystical stones to Liu Fen, which almost scared the five of them to the point of peeing on the spot."


    Especially Liu Fen, Wang Meng and high IQ. Although they knew that their second brother was rich, they didn''t need to be too rich as it was just for the big bloke''s living expenses. Even Lin Ping had tens of millions of low-grade mystical stones.


    The big bloke, on the other hand, laughed heartily. Seeing his big brother take out so much money to buy me demon beast meat to eat, he was so happy that he didn''t want it.


    Seeing that the five of them had different expressions, Li Er laughed and scolded, "Yesterday I gave you four top-grade three Ling Yuan Pills, their value should also be around one million high grade Profound Stones. What''s there to be envious about? Second brother, do you know which one of your brothers you lost?"


    The four of them looked ashamed. They had thought of something just now, but now that they thought about it carefully, it seemed like it was their second brother who had given everything to them. On the contrary, they had done nothing for their second brother, and the more they thought about it, the more ashamed they felt.


    Seeing the four look ashamed, he knew he was done with the beating, so he slowly said: "Okay, we are all brothers after all, we share good fortune and suffering together. I believe we will have a long time to live, this small amount of money is nothing."


    Liu Fen Wang Meng, you two go and clean up a room in the Little Fan Courtyard for Big Guy and Lin Ping.


    Early the next morning, Deacon Lu came to the Little Fan Courtyard to inform them: The sect mission for the second half of this year has begun. All of the disciples in the Little Fan Courtyard will go to a small family in the Windpool County, and that small family will need the help of six or seven Mysterious Core disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect to exterminate the nearby bandits.


    This mountain bandit was no ordinary bandit. He had around a hundred people in the Xuan Qi stage, over twenty men in the early Xuan Core stage, and three men in the middle stage of the Xuan Core stage.


    I heard that someone from your Little Fan Courtyard has already broken through to the late stage of the seventh level of the Xuan Core realm, so this is the mission given to your Little Fan Courtyard by the sect this year.


    If your Little Fan Courtyard can complete the mission, the reward will be 8 or 2 points. You will receive 4 million low-grade mystical stones, the sect will receive two levels, and each person will be rewarded with 100 contribution points. Of course, this mission is also dangerous.


    The first: For those with higher cultivations, it will not have the effect of tempering your seniors, and this reward is not enough to catch their attention. The second: This is not only a mission for you, but it is also equivalent to the sect''s examination of your cultivation over the past half year. The third: Let your disciples know the cruelty of the cultivators outside the sect; the ruthless, deceitful, and bloody nature of your fellow disciples; it is only after experiencing all these that you will be able to walk further on the path of cultivation, and improve your perseverance and perseverance.


    When doing sect missions outside the sect, don''t be afraid of the sect. As long as you take over the protection of every disciple of the sect, of course you wouldn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, bully the weak, and bully the strong.


    The purpose of our Myriad Sword Sect is to help the strong and the weak, to uphold justice. As long as the sect is able to do something, we will help them.

 C66

    These are all things that you must experience on the road to becoming an official, and this is the sect''s assessment of your overall strength. In the future, if you meet any enemies, you might be able to be stabbed to death with a finger.


    Alright, you six can set off in three days. With your current cultivations, you can travel six or seven thousand Li in a day if you keep going at full speed, but that small family is very anxious, so this time the sect wants you to teleport to the Windpool County. You can find a branch of the Myriad Sword Sect in the Windpool County.


    If you ask around, you will know. When you arrive at the Cloud Gathering Auction House, hand over the outer disciple token and this file''s mission to the manager, and they will arrange for someone to take you to that family. The details will be told to you in detail.


    With that, he threw a file of quest records to Liu Fen, and Deacon Lu left.


    Liu Fen quickly opened the file of missions. The family that issued the mission was called Shi Family, the recipient was the Myriad Sword Sect, and then there was the special seal of the Myriad Sword Sect.


    Big Liu Fen, Wang Meng, high IQ, Lin Ping, all four of them felt a mountain of pressure. Only the big bloke and Li Jun looked at each other full of anticipation, as if they were not out on a mission but a sightseeing trip.


    Alright, the situation is urgent this time. What more do you guys still need to prepare? If you don''t have enough Profound Stones, you can come and find Second Brother.


    Only the big bloke''s face revealed an excited expression. After all, he had lived in the Myriad Sword Sect for more than ten years and had yet to go out. In his heart, he was sure to be very curious about the outside world.


    The four of them directly ignored the big bloke and spoke out everything they had learned from their previous missions. Liu Fen spoke out, "Second Brother, don''t underestimate any new missions. Every year, about one level of outer disciples will not be able to return to the sect.


    In the first half of the year, five of my fellow disciples and I went to the Falling Yin Mountain Range to kill an early stage two stage python, taking its snake gall and beast core. There was a total of six of us, five of us were at the early stage of the Xuan Core realm, and one of us was at the middle stage of the middle stage of the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm.


    Wang Meng has never gone out on missions with his high IQ, so he has no say in the matter. Lin Ping has stayed at Black Tooth Peak for more than three years, so he slowly said: "Liu Fen is right. Don''t look at the fact that we can safely cultivate, but we can''t destroy each other in the sect, otherwise we will be expelled."


    Although I have gone out on missions five times already, the first three times were really a narrow escape. Originally, I had heard that three years ago, the early stage of the Xuan Core realm could have entered the inner sect, but during these three years, it was like after the spring rain. Geniuses began to emerge one after another like bamboo shoots.


    Three years ago, the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect were all Mortal and Inferior Grade Spirit Roots, and now, there were many Earth Grade Spirit Roots. Three years ago, the majority of the outer disciples were high-grade Mortal and low-grade Earth Grade Spirit Roots, while the outer disciples were Earth Grade Middle Spirit Roots.


    I estimate that even if it''s a Heaven Rank Spiritual Root, more than half of the top 30 people on the outer sect''s Hero Rankings have Heaven Grade Spiritual Roots.


    It has to be said that three years ago, a Heaven level spirit root was accepted as a direct disciple by the various great elders and was accepted as an honorary disciple by the great elders. Now, it is the outer sect''s hard work to enter the inner sect.


    So listen to me, second brother, we should wait for three days before we head out. Although these three days won''t increase our strength by much, but with so many resources, we can increase our strength a little, and at the same time, protect ourselves a little more, right?


    After hearing what Liu Fen and Lin Ping had said, everyone became silent. At this time, someone with a high IQ said, "Second Brother should be careful with the ship, I believe you don''t want to see your six brothers go out and complete the mission. On the way back, there are one or two less people, or maybe two or three more people, and there are still three days left ¡­ ¡­ Then we won''t be impatient for a while, we won''t be able to eat the hot tofu."


    When Li Er heard the three of them, his heart was jolted awake. That''s right, if they went on a mission so recklessly, even if the enemies were weaker than him, there would still be other ways to make up for it.


    Sooner or later, he would kill his brothers who were following him. After thinking about all of this, Li Er also said to the five brothers: I''m sorry brothers, it''s my fault second brother was too impatient, I never thought that there were still so many winding paths to walk on, things that were never done, and I never cared about them in the eyes of others, only people who have experienced these things can tell these truths from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the next three days, he should buy weapons to buy weapons, and he was still a little bit off from breaking through. Using a pile of resources, he bought two inner armors, a set of gauntlets, some kind of antidote, healing pills, and even the big sized man had prepared two hundred third-grade beast meat and fifty fourth-grade demon beast meat, filling the interspatial ring that Li Er had given him with over three hundred meters of meat.


    Liu Fen and his high IQ had already broken through to the sixth level of the Xuan Core realm. Only Wang Meng, who was at the fifth level of the Xuan Core realm, had the resources and pills from his second brother, so his refining speed was shockingly fast. He did not need to spend a lot of time to refine his Xuan Qi, which was why his breakthrough was so solid and fast.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Deacon Lu came to Little Fan Courtyard and said, Are the six of you ready?


    This is the first time they''ve used the Black Tooth Peak''s transfer array. The Myriad Sword Sect is over 170,000 miles away from the Wind Lake County; even if they''re at the late stage of the Profound Core Stage, it would still take them over 20 days to reach there. This time, they have truly picked up a great deal.


    After that, he used the Deacon Token. The old man guarding the Teleportation Formation took over Deacon Lu''s token, and without saying anything, he immediately activated the Teleportation Formation, allowing the six of them to enter the Teleportation Formation. He also instructed them to be extra careful and to find the Cloud Gathering Auction House as soon as they arrived in the Windpool County.


    At this time, Elder Zhu came out of the corner of the courtyard and said to Deacon Lu: "I hope these little guys can smoothly complete the mission this time. Deacon Lu said respectfully:" Elder Zhu, aren''t you going to secretly protect the Peak Master''s orders? "


    We can protect them in the sect, but who can?


    Even the Peak Master didn''t dare to say such words. This is already out of our range.

 C67

    It was as if a very long time had passed, and also as if it had only lasted for an instant, a few people had already appeared on the transfer array in the Wind Lake County. The group of people guarding the transfer array saw that it was the Myriad Sword Sect''s outer disciples, but didn''t say anything.


    If not, it would have long been occupied by other counties and would have become a subsidiary city of another county. How could there still be such a large scale city like the one now, so the previous City Lord said that in the future, the Myriad Sword Sect would transfer Profound Stones that did not accept disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect, and that the Myriad Sword Sect would have a special position in the Wind Lake County.


    However, the Myriad Sword Sect still insisted on doing everything according to the normal rules. Otherwise, they would mess up the Wind Lake County in the future and also let the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect act recklessly in the Wind Lake County.


    The Wind Lake County covered an area of more than 100,000 mu and had over a hundred small towns and cities. The population of the city was close to 20 million.


    The six of them left the transfer array without any hesitation. They walked to the center of the county city and found someone on the street to ask about the way to the Cloud Gathering Auction House. Soon, they found a six story high pavilion in the middle of the county city.


    Six people came to the door, pedestrians went in and out, only to see a large sign above the door, "Cloud Gathering Auction House". Before several people had even entered, a female staff member ran out of the door and said passionately: Seeing six people wearing the uniform of the Myriad Sword Sect''s outer disciples, I presume these senior disciples were arranged to carry out the Shi Family''s mission right?


    The female staff member introduced herself, "My name is Xu Xian''er, and I''m in charge of receiving the few Senior Brothers. Manager Ai has been waiting for a long time, so please follow me in."


    The six of them followed Xu Xian''er into the first floor of the Yunji Auction House, where people flowed in and out of each other, into a guest hall on the third floor, where they saw an old man sitting there. When they saw Xu Xian''er enter with the six of them, they smiled and said, "I presume the sect will assign this mission to you, not bad ah, two late stage seventh stage, two middle stage sixth stage, and one middle stage fifth stage. How could there be a middle-aged man?"


    The six of you are here to die? What''s going on with the sect? Seeing that Manager Ai was concerned, he hastily interrupted him and said, "Senior, please do not misunderstand, although the big guy''s cultivation is only Xuan Qi, he is only a master in cultivation, so his Xuan Qi cultivation is not high, he is the strongest among the six of us, the five of us are not a match for him alone."


    Manager Ai was already displeased after being interrupted. When he heard the younger generation''s words, he was so shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out. He then walked in front of the big bloke and turned around. He slowly nodded.


    Then Manager Ai said to Xu Xian`er, "Go call the people from Shi Clan and tell them that they have arrived. Tell them to come over and tell them the details."


    Xu Xian''er said: "Yes, I''ll go right away. Then I''ll walk out of the living room and bring in a middle-aged man. Manager Ai said:" Our sect''s disciples have already arrived.


    Our Shi Family does some small business. In the past, when our Shi Family passed the Seven Mile Peak on the outskirts of the Falling Yin Mountain Range, we only needed to pay a small toll to the bandits on the Seven Mile Peak to safely pass through.


    This time, not only did they kidnap all of our family''s goods, they have also kidnapped our young master. They said that if they don''t take out fifty million low-grade mystical stones as ransom tomorrow, they would tear them apart.


    There were more than a hundred and fifty bandits on the Seven Mile Peak, more than a hundred Xuan Qi warriors, more than twenty of them were at the early Xuan Core Stage, and the three leaders were at the middle Xuan Core Stage and the big boss was at the late Xuan Core Stage level seven.


    Of course, we can''t just let the six of you go, the ones at the Mystic realm and the ones at the early Mysterious Core realm will all be dealt with by our Shi family. The six of them are only responsible for holding back the three leaders and the leaders for an incense stick''s time, waiting for our Shi family''s patriarch to kill the bandits of Seven Mile Peak with a single sentence.


    The number of ordinary people who died on Seven Mile Peak and the number of women they captured to serve had reached thousands upon thousands. These people were simply not human, they were already demons.


    At this time, Manager Ai asked with his high IQ, "I wonder if Big Wolf Shi''s words are true?"


    Manager Ai also nodded his head and said, "I''ve already sent people to investigate this matter, the Seven Mile Mountain bandits outside of the Falling Yin Mountain Range have indeed committed many evil deeds. This is the Ten Thousand Sword Sect should eradicate the tumor, the number of ordinary people who died at the hands of these Mountain bandits are tens of thousands, especially the women who died in an extremely miserable way.


    The Shi Family Patriarch''s cultivation is at the peak of the late stage of the Xuan Core realm. The Shi Family, as well as one person at the late stage of the seventh stage, two in the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm, more than ten in the early stage of the Xuan Core realm, and more than three hundred Xuan Qi warriors.


    Alright, you guys go with Big Wolf to their family immediately. Tomorrow, we''ll meet up at the same place. Today, you guys had better discuss how to deploy. When you finish your mission, I''ll treat you guys to a drink and dinner.


    Hearing that they were going to drink and eat, the big bloke''s eyes lit up. Being glared at by Li Er, he hurriedly lowered his head.


    After running for about half an incense''s time, they finally saw a small town. According to Big Wolf Shi, there were over five hundred thousand people in this town, but most of them were from the Shi Family, but most of them were ordinary mortals. No wonder the Shi Family didn''t move into the county city, because this was where their family originated from.


    This was also the foundation of their family. A group of seven people walked through the crowd and into the Shi Family''s courtyard. Soon, some of the Shi Family''s people went to inform the Shi Family''s higher-ups.


    The six of them arrived at the Shi Family''s guest hall. Immediately, servants brought tea. A dozen people walked out from behind the hall. Big Wolf introduced them as he said, "This is our Shi Family''s Patriarch, Shi Ansi. This is our Shi Family''s Patriarch, Shi Dafu ¡­"


    Big Wolf Shi introduced Lin Ping to the elders of the Shi family, because under the second brother''s hints, the two of them were to become the senior in charge of the team. Just like that, the elders of Shi and Lin Ping discussed the details of how to deal with the bandits tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, they saw more than 300 cultivators gathered at the Shi Clan''s backyard. Although most of them were at the Mystic realm, the scene still made their blood boil.


    After all, none of them had experienced such a war before. Last night, Lin Ping and his high IQ had come back in the middle of the night and told the four of them their specific plans. Everyone thought it was a good idea.

 C68

    More than three hundred people were traveling at extreme speeds. It took about an hour to cover a distance of one hundred Li away from the Seven Mile Peak. If it were not for the fact that cultivators of the Xuan Qi Realm were unable to keep up, the six of them would have reached the foot of the Seven Mile Mountain in less than an incense''s time.


    At this time, the head of Shi Family sent a member of the Shi Family up the mountain. Soon, more than a hundred bandits came down from the mountain, but none of them were afraid of the Shi Family.


    The head of the Shi Family spoke in a deep voice, "The leader of the Qili Peak has never offended you, right? Every time we pass by, we give you passage fees, and this time you actually robbed our goods and kidnapped our eldest son. Do you want to fight against our Shi Family?"


    At this moment, a hook-nosed middle-aged man standing at the front also responded: "You know we''re bandits, yet you still have the nerve to mention robbing your goods?"


    Are you historians some kind of good stuff? I don''t know what kind of person your family is, but they will definitely think you are a good person. Even historians like you are despicable and despicable and have the nerve to insult us. Hmph, at least we dare to take responsibility, do you think your historians dare?


    While the Shi Family Head was fuming with anger, the bandit leader continued, "What do you think your son is good for? He actually tricked a dozen or so beauties out here, but they were all taken advantage of by us brothers. Hahahahaha ¡­."


    And did you bring the special ransom? If you don''t pay the ransom, your father will f * cking cripple your son. Do you believe me, Old Man Shi?


    Just when the two sides were raging over the negotiations, a commotion came from behind the mountain bandits. They heard a loud shout, a loud cry, the eldest son of the Shi Family was taken away, the bandits were in an uproar, the Shi Family''s side was in an uproar, the Shi Family''s side was in an uproar, Patriarch Shi roared: "Kill these heartless mountain bandits, the Shi Family''s son will charge forward and kill them all."


    Over three hundred cultivators rushed forward at the same time. Although Li Jun and the others felt that things were not as simple as they thought, they could only rush forward to stop the Seven Mile Peak''s higher-ups.


    Liu Fen, Wang Meng, and high IQ respectively faced the three Second, Third, and Fourth Leaders. For the sake of safety, the three of them fought against the Big Leaders Lin Ping, Li Er, and the others.


    Soon, more than a dozen people fell to the ground. Although Li Er''s fight was very fierce and his attacks were ruthless, in the peaceful times on Earth, he had never seen people getting killed, even though today he already expected that there would be heavy casualties.


    But to think that it would be worse than seeing it with one''s own eyes, this was much more cruel than television or movies. Moreover, he was actually afraid that the next person would be killed and wouldn''t be able to display his full strength.


    Lin Ping also discovered that something was wrong with his second brother. He no longer had the sharp aura from the previous battle, and instead, he was cowering as he tried to defend against the leader. According to common sense, the big guy, his second brother, and Lin Fan should have already taken down the seventh level of the Xuan Core Stage leader long ago.


    No wonder the Shi family only wants us three to be responsible for holding back the enemy. The Shi family already knew that the leader''s strength is definitely not just at the late stage of the seventh stage of the Xuan Core realm, but also full of us six.


    This rhythm was being sold by the Shi Family. Thinking of this, Lin Ping stood behind him and shouted, "Second Brother''s strength is definitely not just at the late stage of the seventh stage of the Xuan Core realm. We have been deceived by the Shi Family."


    As he turned around to look at Lin Ping, the leader seized the opportunity when Li Er was about to turn around. A long spear viciously lashed out. If this attack hit Li Er''s head, he would definitely die.


    He saw that Lin Ping''s urgent voice came from behind him, "Second brother, be careful!"


    It was already too late to raise his sword to block, and he had been scared to death by the corpses and broken limbs all over the ground. All that was left in his eyes was this unstoppable and violent spear strike that had smashed down, this was the fear of death, it was laughable that he had been afraid of death and had feared his opponent.


    At this moment, he realized that it was too late. Fighting with his enemies and being afraid of them, he definitely died, it was laughable that before coming here, he thought it was so simple, and he even looked very excited. This showed that he was a flower in a greenhouse, and Liu Fen and Lin Ping definitely experienced life and death.


    Only now did he realize that if he and Lin Ping were to fight to the death, the one to die might not be Lin Ping, but it might very well be him.


    Liu Fen, Wang Meng, and high IQ all yelled out, "NO!"


    He only heard a furious roar, "Don''t even think about killing my big brother!" The big bloke pushed Li Er away with incredible speed, using his tall, sturdy and sturdy back to withstand this unstoppable attack.


    The big bloke let out a blood-curdling screech as his right shoulder made a cracking sound. This was the sound of his shoulder bones breaking. His entire body was sent flying for tens of meters by this tremendous force, and he could no longer get up from the ground.


    Liu Fen, Wang Meng, high IQ, Lin Ping, and he rushed to the side of the big bloke. His hands were trembling as he checked the big bloke''s breath and pulse.


    Then he let out a long breath and said, "Second Brother''s injuries were just too severe and he fainted, so there''s no danger of his life at all. Quickly feed the big bloke some healing pills, and Li Er also hurriedly took out more than twenty bottles of healing pills and fed them all to the big bloke, then turned the elixir into water and fed it to the big bloke."


    Shi Family members also rushed over. Before Shi Family members could say anything, Lin Ping roared: "Shi Family members, you actually treat us three brothers like scapegoats and send us to our deaths. This leader''s cultivation level is definitely higher than a Xuan Core warrior!"


    As the four of them heard Lin Ping''s words, anger began to roll in their hearts. However, Patriarch Shi refused to admit it and said, "This is impossible. Little brothers are too weak, so there''s no need to blame our Shi Family."


    Hearing the Shi Family Head''s words, the five of them were so angry that their lungs were about to burst.


    Lin Ping cursed out in anger, "Even if my brother were to face a Mystic Core martial artist, he would still be able to withstand it. It is impossible for him to be knocked unconscious on the ground by a spear strike from someone at the seventh level of the Profound Core Stage."


    Shi Family Head continued pretending, "That''s because you haven''t seen the outside world, so you couldn''t withstand a single blow ¡­"


    Without waiting for Lin Ping to speak, the big boss slowly said: "The Shi family is indeed a despicable and shameless disciple. They''ve actually already issued a mission to invite the Myriad Sword Sect''s outer sect disciples. Are they betting that I don''t dare to kill the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect?"


    Firstly, if I don''t kill the six of them, I will be tied down by them, and then, your Shi Family will completely annihilate all of my brothers at Seven Mile Peak. Secondly, even if I killed all six of them, I believe you guys have a way to deal with me.


    Since you all want to kill me that much, it seems that you all have guessed my identity.

 C69

    Your Shi Family guessed right, I am the Cheng Family from the Renxin Town, Cheng Guanghui.


    Thirty years ago, your Shi Family came here to cooperate with our Cheng Family. We overheard that our Cheng Family found a fourth grade Profound Vein and joined forces with a few families to exterminate more than three thousand people of our Cheng Family.


    Did you know that? I wanted to kill you myself even in my dreams. If I did not lead the wolf into this house, how would my Cheng family face such a disaster? It was all my fault, and it was all my fault.


    It is indeed you, Cheng Guanghui, who have overturned the truth. You are truly amazing, speaking so clearly about yourself, pushing our Shi family into the abyss is simply nonsense, even if we had a grudge when we were young, there is no need for you to slander our Shi family. Cheng Guanghui, you yourself have killed countless innocent people, but you know best how many are there without ten thousand.


    This time, our Shi Family has indeed used your sect''s disciples to lure this thief. Firstly, to end this grudge, and secondly, to eliminate this thief. After this is settled, our Shi Family will give you ten times the reward for the mission.


    It was not like the Mysterious Core stage martial practitioners could only fly for a short distance, which was a special ability of the Mysterious Moon realm to control the air. He did not expect the Shi Family to hide itself so deeply and even let us to help them deal with the most powerful bandits. Damn it, Liu Fen said.


    The opposing leaders also held long spears in their hands and slowly ascended into the air. The four of them then started a great battle in the air, and along with the great battle between the three ancestors of the Shi Family and the leader, the troops from both sides also continued to fight on the ground. At this time, the six people of the Myriad Sword Sect were like spectators, no, it should be five people, because the big guy was already unconscious.


    All five of their faces turned ugly. Not only were they deceived and used as bait by the Shi Family, but they were also abused like monkeys by the bandits.


    The most important thing was that the big guy was heavily injured in order to protect him, which made Li Er extremely angry. He used his Heaven''s Eyes to look, and saw that the two Patriarchs of the Shi Family who had just walked out had cultivation bases of the first level of the Profound Moon Stage, one of them was of the second level of the Profound Moon Stage, while the other one was of the second level of the Profound Moon Stage.


    He hadn''t used the Heaven''s Gazing Eyes to observe the enemy''s cultivation base when they were fighting just now. He was too careless. The four of them saw that their second brother''s aura had suddenly weakened. Why were they asking him what had happened?


    He told everything he saw to the four of them, only to see someone with a high IQ saying: "We are still too young and have no experience. Whether it is the bandits or the historians, they are all treacherous.


    The Shi Family is definitely done for this time. I heard Second Brother say that those two old things are reaching their lifespan and won''t be able to last much longer. As long as one of the three of them gets an opportunity from the leader, the situation will be broken.


    That bandit would not make a move against our Myriad Sword Sect disciples, right? Liu Fen said, and his high IQ gave Liu Fen a silly look. He said in a deep voice, "Bandit, can you believe him?" They had all been licking blood at the end of their knives, living their lives with their heads tucked into their belts. To them, death was something that had already been seen through long ago.


    You see, the bandits only have twenty people left, and the Shi Family only has more than two hundred.


    These people were all members of the Cheng Clan who had survived that year. Today, they were here for revenge. Killing one was enough, but killing two would earn another. Naturally, they wouldn''t retreat half a step.


    The ground was littered with corpses, limbs, and arms. There were more than two hundred corpses lying on the ground.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the more than twenty bandits on the ground were completely wiped out. In the sky, the two ancestors of the Shi Family that had nearly reached their lifespan were also seized by their leaders, and were struck down by the two Shi Patriarchs.


    The people of the Shi family were screaming in pain. After all, these were the pillars of the Shi family, and two of them fell at once. How could the Shi family endure such an outcome?


    At this moment, the head of the Shi family bellowed out in anger, "If Patriarch Sans also loses, we can only fight it out and waste our manpower to kill the leader. Otherwise, our Shi family will not be here after today."


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Patriarch Sans was also struck down by the spear. He was already severely injured. If Shi Family Head and the others did not catch him, he would have had less air and much more breath.


    The big chieftain stood in the air, looking down on everyone on the ground, he said to Sans in a deep voice, "Humph, you think I was scared just because your Shi Family issued a mission and invited a disciple of the Myriad Sword Sect?"


    Do you think I don''t dare to kill a Myriad Sword Sect disciple?


    Do you think your Shi Family has settled on Seven Mile Peak this time?


    You think too highly of yourself, and you underestimate your father''s strength. Don''t underestimate the historians; they''re more than ten times stronger than they were thirty years ago.


    So what if you have obtained the fourth grade Profound Veins of our Cheng Family?


    After today, there will be no more of you historians. Your historians will become history.


    Hmph, don''t think that I don''t dare to kill a Myriad Sword Sect disciple today. Today, none of you will be able to escape, and today, the old man of the Shi family will kill all the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect in front of you.


    With no way out, Shi Family Head shouted, "Men, arrange for dozens of disciples to escort the Myriad Sword Sect back to the Wind Lake County. Immediately, fifty or so Shi Family members ran away, protecting the six people as they retreated."


    The remaining 150 people of the Shi family surrounded Leader Cheng Guanghui in a tight circle. Patriarch Shi shouted angrily, "Today, he killed two of our Patriarchs and heavily injured one of our Patriarchs. And even if we beg for mercy today, it won''t help. Today is the time for the Shi family to live or die."


    Perhaps after today, there will no longer be us historians, but if we give it our all, will you be willing to sacrifice your heads and shed blood for us historians?


    Perhaps your sacrifice in exchange for our historians long-term survival, it is time for us to risk our lives, to charge against me.


    After hearing these words, over a hundred and fifty people of the Shi Family rushed out together, their roars shaking the sky, only to see the leader Cheng Guanghui stepping in the air, slowly rising into the air, and then smashing out with his spear, forming a wave in the air, this was the Qi wave of the spear''s power, he could only see over a hundred and fifty people being blown away by the Qi wave, those with low cultivation were all directly killed, those with high cultivation were all severely injured, and over a hundred and fifty people, only half of them were left alive, it could be seen how terrifying the might of the spear was.


    At this time, the Shi Family Patriarch was still lying on the ground with blood dripping from his mouth. He said in shame, "All of the Shi Family''s people can escape. Under the Great Perfection of the Spear Force, the rest of them will just die except for the Xuan Core realm."

 C70

    The leader Cheng Guanghui had lost more than half of his men in one attack, but he didn''t care about the Shi Family''s severely injured men. He raised the corner of his eye and saw the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect escaping thousands of meters away.


    If you want to kill me, then I will kill all of you. Thinking up to here, he did not hesitate any longer and directly soared into the air to chase after a group of people that were a thousand meters away. When he was about three hundred meters away from them, the formless spear energy formed a violent wave that struck down.


    At this time, Liu Fen, Wang Meng, high IQ, and Lin Ping turned around to face the large success spear aura, while Li Er, who was carrying over three hundred jin of strength behind him, took a step forward with a deep voice and said, "Big leader our Ten Thousand Sword Sect was also fooled by this Shi family, the six of us were also used by the Shi family, we six brothers haven''t killed a person from the Seven Li Peak, our two families are no longer in cahoots with each other, trouble big boss, raise your hand, let us six brothers off, swear on the Dao that we will never report to the sect?"


    The leader laughed out loud. "Brat, your brain is quite good. But just now, when you six held back the higher-ups of our Seven Mile Peak, you indirectly caused the death of dozens of my brothers. This debt must be settled with you."


    I wonder how our leader will compensate us six brothers?


    The big boss was already prepared to not let the Myriad Sword Sect disciples off, but at this moment, he also opened his mouth wide: "Everyone has 500 million low-grade profound stones, I''ll let you guys go, how about it?"


    This is simply going too far. High IQ directly shook his head: "Not to mention we don''t have it, even if we did, we wouldn''t be worth that many Profound Stones. If that''s the case, you should kill us.


    I have long seen through life and death. Although I did not know that I would meet a tough opponent that day, all of you must die today. Who told you to get on the wrong boat.


    At this time, the leader only heard a loud roar, "Alright, I''ll give you three billion low-grade mystical stones. As long as you can let us six brothers go, the four of us will make way. We only see Li Er carrying the big guy as he threw out three hundred thousand high-grade mystical stones at the leader''s feet.


    When they saw their leader''s smiling eyes, they put away all the mystical stones on the ground and laughed out loud. ''As expected of the disciples of the big sects. The flowers in the greenhouse, they were naive after all.


    You guys actually believe a bandit''s words. Is there something wrong with your brains? Hahaha, it really makes me laugh to death. I only casually opened my mouth, but I didn''t expect to meet such a fat sheep. This time I''m rich, rich, and the more I talk about it, the more excited I get.


    At this time, Family Head Shi and more than twenty Xuan Core warriors who had yet to escape had already arrived at their sides. Family Head Shi said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that this would involve some of our little brothers. Let''s fight one last time. Even if I die, I will die standing on the spot."


    Everyone knew that the odds were against them. Twenty or so historians, along with Liu Fen, Wang Meng, IQ, and Lin Ping, almost thirty Xuan Core cultivators attacked in unison. All of them attacked their leader, Cheng Hui.


    The leader didn''t dodge. He raised his spear and viciously smashed down, neutralizing most of his attacks. However, a few attacks still landed on the leader. There were a few wounds on his body, but they weren''t serious.


    All of you lowly ants, go and die! This time, the spearhead leader of the big group came out like a dragon and swept across the desolate lands, causing more than thirty Xuan Core warriors to die, and seven or eight Shi family''s Xuan Core warriors were directly killed, and more than ten people were severely injured. Even Liu Fen, Wang Meng, high IQ, and Lin Ping would''ve been severely injured if they hadn''t been wearing top grade third grade armor.


    Even if they were wearing armor, they were still sent flying more than ten meters away. The four of them hurriedly got up to protect second brother, and now only four people left, together with Li Er and the big five on his back, were standing.


    Not only will I be able to exterminate the entire Shi Family, but I actually have to find a fat sheep for me. Maybe with these resources, I can break through to the Xuan Hou Stage.


    Although the four of them were not heavily injured, and their armor had blocked seventy percent of the attack power, and they had only withstood thirty percent of the attack, they all vomited blood and said in unison, "Second brother, please take the big man and leave. The four of us can hold him for a few dozen more breaths, let''s go quickly."


    After saying that, the four of them immediately rushed out, using their lives to stall for time for their second brother. At this moment, Li Er''s mind was completely blank, he did not expect that the strongest person on the scene would actually need his little brother''s protection, and he did not expect himself to be so timid.


    Li Er had not retreated yet. Even if he had died, as the boss, he should have been the first one to do so.


    Thinking about this, he was no longer afraid. Even when he wanted to die, he didn''t feel that bad. He didn''t expect that his random subordinate would give up his life to save him. Was this what a brother should be like?


    Since everyone else was risking their lives to save him, wouldn''t he, who was no longer afraid, have a trump card up his sleeve?


    Not only for himself, but for his own brothers. Even if they died, they didn''t care. The four of them together had only endured four attacks from the leader, and each of them was struck by a spear. The four of them were sent flying dozens of meters away.


    Who knew how many of their bones were broken? Lying on the ground, spitting out blood, the four of them were actually unable to get up. Although they were struggling to get up, because of their injuries, they no longer had the strength to do so.


    His eyes were blood-red, and he said in a heart-wrenching voice: "You forced me, you forced me. Even if I were to die, I will f * cking pay a heavy price."


    The more timid a person was, the less they should touch his bottom line. Otherwise, if they did something unpredictable, who would know?


    However, it was not over yet. Li Er had taken out two fifth grade Violent Demon Pellets, which he had refined before he set out, just in case, as long as he took this fifth grade Violent Demon Pellet, the potential in his body would be activated to the limit. His profound energy cultivation had grown explosively, and the extent of his profound energy was dependent on the ability everyone here.


    The leader saw that there were only eighteen swords in the sky, and the number of flying swords had continued to increase. Moreover, that coward who had been scared out of his wits had jumped from the peak of the seventh level of the Xuan Core realm to the peak of the seventh level.

 C71

    He broke through all odds and reached the peak of the late eighth level of the Xuan Core realm within a breath''s time. He reached the ninth level of the late Xuan Core realm within three breaths'' time, and this brat''s body was actually slowly growing taller and bigger.


    Even after staying in Black Tooth Peak for two months, he had grown to not even 1.8 meters. Now, he had explosively grown to more than two meters and was still growing, and his body had also grown by a third of a meter, his clothes had already been torn and scattered all over his body, revealing the inner armor underneath. The inner armor was also bulging, the muscles on his arms were bulging unevenly, and his veins were bulging out, as if his body was about to burst.


    He had finally reached the perfect late stage of the Xuan Core realm and was no longer able to continue growing. The leader wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. What the hell was going on?


    At this moment, Li Er was 2.2 meters tall, and his body was double the original thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Swords floating above his head. Even so, they had scared the leader half to death.


    At this moment, the leader was very clear that he would not be able to maintain his cultivation base for long by relying on elixirs. As long as he could survive this, he would be at his mercy.


    I was just joking. After all, I don''t want to offend the Myriad Sword Sect to death. Since you have such strength, then both of us will stop talking about it.


    Moreover, even if your strength has increased by a lot, you''re still only at the perfection-stage of the late stage of the Xuan Core realm. If you really want to fight to the death, then maybe the fish died and the net didn''t break.


    Upon hearing the leader''s words, Li Er, who still had a trace of rationality, could not hold it in anymore and roared: "My brother is about to die, and you actually said that you were lenient, and that you and your mother came to peace, and killed the worker." After saying this, there was only one person in front of him, and that was the leader, who had already lost all consciousness.


    The thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Swords that were hovering in the air shot out with incredible speed. In this speed, the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Swords formed twelve sword bases.


    When they were only ten meters away from the leader, they formed three sword formations. When they were only three meters away, the three sword formations formed a triangular sword formation. Like a wave sword formation, the sword formation was formed by the Twelve Celestial Swords.


    The three sword formations formed an even larger triangular sword formation, one in front of the other. Suddenly, he clasped his hands together, and in this moment of life and death, the leader could not avoid it. He could only defend with his spear.


    There was no one who was not afraid of death, even if he was someone who licked blood from his blade every day, and treasured his life even more, this was definitely the Perfection Stage of his Sword Force, otherwise how could he not be able to withstand it. Ah!


    At this moment, the spear of the leader had been broken into two parts. There were three big holes on his body, and there was a fist-sized hole below his neck, left chest, and right chest.


    The big boss was also muttering to himself, "How is this possible? How could I die in the hands of an ant?" Before he finished speaking, he saw a small giant holding onto a sword, the speed of the sword was too fast for him to see. The big boss was split into two, and this was Li Er.


    Blood was all over his body, and he felt his vision go dark as he fainted. The people who were heavily injured on the ground were all paying close attention to this battle, and even if they were seriously injured, they still had to pay attention to it because it concerned their lives.


    Everyone was nervous. When they saw Li Er put the big bloke on the ground and take out the eighteen flying swords, they felt that it was not enough. They took the Forbidden Pill and their strength soared, instantly killing the leader of Seven Mile Peak, Cheng Guanghui.


    Liu Fen, Wang Meng, Gao Zhi, and Shang Linping rushed to their second brother''s side to retrieve the healing pellets that they had given to the group before they set off. The four of them cried out miserably, "Second brother, you must be alright, otherwise how are we going to go back to the sect to explain this?"


    He thought that today, the Shi family would be unable to escape, but who knew that the Myriad Sword Sect disciples still had trump cards. The large sects did indeed have some trump cards, but after thinking about it, they brought this kind of forbidden pill with them.


    That disciple''s status wasn''t so high that it could scare people. Thinking of this, the Shi Family Head was no longer happy. He hastily ordered the not-so-injured disciple to head to the Wind Lake County to report and request for a Myriad Sword Sect pill refiner to come and treat this disciple.


    The news quickly reached Cloud Gathering Auction House in the Windpool County. Manager Ai''s face was pale with fright, because not long after the six of them were taken away, a disciple from the Black Tooth Peak came with an elder token in his hand to tell Manager Ai that it was best to pay attention to this matter.


    The higher-ups didn''t want anything to happen to a person named Li Er. At that time, Manager Ai was wondering what could happen to him. As a result, they didn''t send anyone to follow up on the news, and only now did they receive the news of the two outer sect disciples being heavily injured and unconscious.


    Without any hesitation, he reported it to the sect. After a short while, the Peak Master of Dantian Peak, Fang Niu, and Elder Zhu rushed to Wind Lake County to the Cloud Gathering Auction House to ask Manager Ai to lead the way. Manager Ai''s legs were trembling with fear as a group of people rushed to the foot of Seven Mile Peak to find Shi family members and Liu''s group.


    Liu Fen''s group of four and the Shi Family members all withdrew. At this time, Elder Zhu had set up a soundproofing enchantment, and beside him was only the Peak Master of Dan Peak, Qiu Jianhan, and the Black Tooth Peak Master, Fang Mian, as well as Elder Zhu. The three of them were all silent, especially Qiu Jianhan.


    Seeing Qiu Jianhan''s actions, the Black Tooth Peak''s Peak Master, Fang Mojiao, opened his mouth and asked anxiously: "Brother Qiu, how is your youngest junior brother?"


    He knew that it must be extremely serious. Otherwise, how could he take a few steps back with a pale face? But he still had to ask.


    Qiu Jianhan said hoarsely, looking at his junior brother bleeding from his seven orifices, his entire body covered in a layer of blood, his face twisted, and there was still some blood on his forehead.


    He let out a heavy breath and continued, "The user of the fifth grade Demon Blizzard Pill is at least at the Xuan Hou realm. According to each person''s endurance, they can stimulate the potential of the person, consuming their spiritual force and overdrawing their life force as the price. In other words, if a person''s spirit, qi, and soul are all concentrated on this attack, they will have at least ten times the strength of the attack.


    Even if the enemy died, he would have to pay a huge price to do so. If the enemy died, his body would explode and he would die, and if the enemy died, his body would die, and if the enemy died, his life would be in danger.


    The Black Tooth Peak Master sent Elder Zhu off and said: "Go and ask his companion about his circumstances, Elder Zhu tactfully left."

 C72

    Although the youngest junior brother did not die, he still made people angrier than if he did die.


    Because Master said, if the Myriad Sword Sect could rise up, then the use of little junior brother would definitely be greater than his.


    It was because my youngest junior brother only took him two years to become a fifth-grade alchemist, and he was at least a late-fifth-grade alchemist. Because he managed to produce a hundred top-grade fourth-grade pills, if it wasn''t for his weak spiritual sense, I would have guessed that he would be no weaker than me.


    Even his master had learned about refining pills from his junior brother and was now in closed-door training for a breakthrough. It could be said that his master considered his junior brother as his junior brother.


    If it wasn''t for this seclusion, with my understanding of Master, I would definitely have protected Junior Brother in secret. But this time, Master said that he would definitely go to the inner sect examination to cheer Junior Brother on in a few months.


    Hearing Qiu Jianhan''s words, Fang Moyan was exasperated. He did not expect that his negligence would cause such an irreparable situation. He sighed and kept quiet.


    This made Qiu Jianhan''s expression even more unsightly. He still had a glimmer of hope in his heart after taking one Rank 5 Berserk Demon Pill, but if a late stage seventh level of the Xuan Core realm took two Grade 5 Berserk Demon Pills, that was truly courting death.


    He didn''t notice that Elder Zhu was already checking Li Er''s body condition. At this moment, Elder Zhu happily said: The two Peak Masters'' situation isn''t as serious as you said. I just checked this kid''s pulse.


    The mystical Qi in his body was not in a mess, but was normally repairing his internal organs. What was most unbelievable was that not only did this little pervert not suffer the backlash of the Five-rank Fierce Demon Pill, but he had also been fortunate enough to advance to the peak of the late stage of the Xuan Core realm.


    He arrived beside Elder Zhu as if he had teleported, stretched out his hand to check the condition of this kid''s body, and his face immediately revealed a happy expression. Without caring about the Peak Master''s influence, he loudly shouted: "Brother Qiu, the situation isn''t as bad as we imagined, on the contrary, the situation is just too good. Don''t look at this kid who looks like he''s about to die, I''ve actually seen a ghost."


    If he only heard Elder Zhu''s words, he wouldn''t believe him at all. However, Fang Mojiao and Elder Zhu''s expressions couldn''t be faked, and Qiu Jianhan also stretched out his hand to check, and when he saw the crying expression of his parents just a moment ago, he instantly raised his eyebrows and let out a long breath. Some kind of Grade 5 or 6 healing pill was poured into Li Er''s mouth like money.


    How could Peak Master Qiu Jianhan, who was happy in his heart, have noticed their lecherous eyes? All he could see was Li Er, who was lying on the ground.


    The three of them hastily stabilized their injuries, then they left the Seven Mile Peak with the rest of the Ten Thousand Sword Sect disciples and returned to the Wind Lake County''s Cloud Gathering Auction House. Manager Ai had long arranged a quiet courtyard, the Peak of Dan Peak, Autumn Sword Han, and the Black Tooth Peak''s Master, Fang Pi, finally calmed down, during this period of time, Elder Zhu, please take good care of this kid, let''s return to the sect first.


    There were still a lot of things in the sect, so there was a deeper meaning behind Pill Peak''s words: Old Zhu, if you want to refine the pills you need, find this brat. I believe he won''t let you down. After that, the two Peak Masters left.


    Elder Zhu muttered to himself: "Are you kidding me? You two think that he is a tier 4 alchemist when you ask this brat to help you concoct pills, but when you think about the words of the Peak Master of Alchemy, is it really that special?"


    Three days later, Li Er opened his eyes and saw himself lying on the bed. Where was this? "Am I not dead?"


    He wanted to get up, but as soon as he got up, he was in so much pain that his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and the younger generation was getting wet, so much so that he didn''t have any mystical Qi. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from outside the room, he only saw four people coming in, Liu Fen, Wang Meng, Gao Zhi, and Shang Lin Ping all excitedly called him second brother when they saw that he had woken up.


    Seeing these four people, Li Er revealed a bright smile and asked about their injuries. Because of the top grade three armor, although the injuries were serious, to the peak master of the Pill Peak, these were trivial matters. The four of them were almost completely healed, so he asked again: "Did the big bloke wake up?"


    All four of them changed their expressions, but Liu Fen instantly said, "Second Brother, don''t worry about the big guy. Although he hasn''t woken up yet, he can eat, ah, the night we were staying in the same room, we heard someone''s stomach growling when we were healing our wounds, and all four of us shook our heads at the same time. Everyone listened carefully, and even the big guy''s stomach, even if he was unconscious, was growling due to hunger."


    So we put the prepared food on top of his mouth, and he started to eat it himself, faster and faster, almost biting my hand. We have fed the big size man for three days already, and although he did recover a lot, he was still unable to wake up. Furthermore, all the Profound Stones we had on us had already been used up, so we bought all four grade demon beast meat for him.


    Hearing that their leader had died, Li Er became curious and started to ask about what happened at the end of the day.


    The four of them looked at second brother with astonishment. With their high IQ, they asked: "Does he not remember what happened that day?"


    What is it? Back then, I only knew that I took out eighteen Heavenly Dipper Swords and swallowed them ¡­


    Oh, I remember now, I swallowed a Demon Blizzard Pill, so I don''t remember what happened after. Wang Meng interrupted, "Second Brother, after you swallowed the Demon Blizzard Pill, your body grew explosively, even taller and more powerful than that big guy, and you directly took out thirty-six flying swords."


    If we have guessed correctly, this should be the Cyan Rank High Rank Martial Skill Twelve Sword Formation that you bought at the Martial Skill Pavilion. Second Brother, you used three sword formations to form an even more majestic triangular formation and pierced three fist-sized holes through the body of the Big Head Cheng Guanghui, and then you cut him into two halves. After that, second brother, you fainted, the Sect''s Peak Master and the Black Tooth Peak Master came over, at that time you bled from seven orifices, your face was deathly pale, there was still a layer of blood on your forehead, and your internal organs were all damaged.


    Not just the four of them, even Li Er thought so. However, this was not the case. Only Elder Zhu, Qiu Jianhan, and Fang Shao knew the truth.


    During this period of time, I don''t want to return to the sect. After the big fellow wakes up, I want to bring you guys to the outer parts of the Falling Yin Mountain Range to train. I feel like our cultivation in the sect has gone way too smoothly, like we can''t even take a single blow from the flowers in the greenhouse.

 C73

    The four of them listened in silence. Of course, those of you who don''t want to go with me can return to the sect to cultivate. I won''t force anyone to.


    The four of them shook their heads and said at the same time, "Our lives were saved by you, Second Brother. Besides, we are only going to the outskirts of the Falling Yin Mountain Range to gain experience, and our experience is really too poor. Even if we stay in the sect, we will have to go through all this sooner or later.


    Li Er revealed a smile that he hadn''t seen in his heart for a long time. This was a smile that came from the heart, not a fake smile. Ever since he fell in love with gambling, he could no longer see that smile from the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Fangyou, take out some healing pills from my storage ring. The third storage ring on my right hand is filled with healing pills, and you ate more than ten bottles of healing pills.


    His spirit sense had also recovered a little bit. Looking at his own body''s condition, he thought, "Cut the grass in my nest? It can''t be, not only is my cultivation fine, but my cultivation has also soared to the great circle of the late stage of the Xuan Core realm. I''m only half a step away from the advancement to the Profound Moon stage."


    What the heck is going on? Not only did he not die from the explosion of his body, he did not suffer the backlash of Qi deviation, but instead his cultivation level rose sharply, could it be because of the Heavenly Jewels?


    Because in that situation, no one could save him, and he thought about what the little girl had said.


    Heavenly Jewels were able to borrow any external energy to convert into usable power, and that was not wrong. It seemed like with these Heavenly Jewels, it would be difficult for him to die even if he wanted to.


    That was because when they could not take it any longer, when the Heavenly Jewels took the initiative to absorb and refine it before giving it back to them, wouldn''t that mean in the future, there would be a cheating treasure?


    All of a sudden, the four of them heard their second brother''s laughter and looked at him weirdly. The meaning of the laughter was: you are already so badly injured but you can still laugh. Otherwise, the Peak Master of Alchemy Peak would have died a long time ago.


    Being stared at by four people, Li Er''s face reddened. He was too careless. He didn''t expect the other four people to have some soul power. He took out five million high-grade mystical stones and gave it to the four of them. You guys can bring some fourth-grade demon beast meat back. I''ll go take a look at the big bloke myself later.


    The four of them took their Space Rings and left. Then, they took out several bottles of Tier 3 Qi Returning Pills and millions of high-grade mystical stones and sat on the bed to recover. Their mystical Qi started to slowly recover, and this time, it took them two hours to recover most of their mystical Qi.


    He had actually used up nearly four hundred thousand high-grade Profound Stones. The room was filled with dust formed from Profound Stones. With a wave of his hands, the dust was blown out of the room and into the air.


    It seemed that training in the Falling Yin Mountain Range for two months was enough for him to prepare for breaking through to the Profound Moon realm. He had to take advantage of these two months to thoroughly consolidate his training and train himself with the Life and Death Trials.


    The four of them quickly swept away the several major auction houses and shops that sold Demonic Beasts in the Windpool County.


    The five of them brought the big bloke out of the room and put him into the courtyard. The five of them cleaned the fur on the big bloke''s body and then they threw Li Er''s roasted meat next to his mouth.


    He saw the big bloke with his eyes closed, opening his mouth and biting onto the Class 4 Monster beast meat. He had no idea how the big bloke had eaten it. He didn''t even need to use his hands to take it. He just used his mouth to eat it for a while and then finished it all. He didn''t even spit out the bones.


    The five of them continued until he had eaten more than two hundred pieces of Stage Four demon beast meat. Finally, they stopped eating. If it were not for the Xuan Qi, the ordinary people would have died of exhaustion long ago.


    Elder Zhu appeared in front of them in time to stop them. He said: "Don''t disturb him, that kid is in Nirvana, this time he is just like you, getting the blessings of a disaster."


    Everyone knew who this was said to. They all looked strangely at Li Er. Alright, the four of you go down first. Little Li, stay behind, I have something to say to you.


    The four of them left the courtyard, and they could only hear Elder Zhu say: "You brat, you should already know Shi Sen''s situation right? He should be completely stimulated by his physique this time, and have the strength to dominate the divine body.


    He''s not suitable to stay in our Myriad Sword Sect anymore. After hearing these words, Li Er no longer worried about the big bloke. If he wants to leave at that time, I won''t stop him, but if someone forcefully takes him away, then I won''t stop either.


    You''ve actually already recovered most of your injuries. When are you going back to the Myriad Sword Sect?


    I don''t have any plans to return to the Myriad Sword Sect yet, but I''ll go back when the inner sect examination is about to start. I want to take this opportunity to train outside for two to three months.


    I''ll have to trouble Elder Zhu to give this kid a convenience. In the future, he will definitely return a favor to me. Hearing this, his eyes lit up. It''s not impossible for you guys to not return to the sect, but can I ask you a question?


    Elder, please speak. I will say anything I know.


    I heard that you can refine a Grade Five Ether Breaking Pill? It was the main auxiliary pill for the Mystic King who had advanced to the Mystic King Stage at the peak of the peak of the Mysterious Hou Stage. After saying this, he looked at Li Er expectantly.


    He could only slowly nod his head and say: "There should be some degree of confidence. Although I have not refined a Grade Five Ether Breaking Pill, Elder, have you prepared a Profound medicine yet?"


    This old man has been preparing for nearly twenty years, and I have prepared three sets of Dark Breaking Pill and Mysterious Medicinal Pills, but it has never been a problem. I can''t find a Tier 5 alchemist to help me refine them, and either the price is too high or I don''t have the confidence to refine them.


    How much confidence did Brother Li have in being able to refine a batch of Eclipse Pills?


    Oh, about this, if it''s three batches of pills, I should be able to produce one. Of course, if you don''t trust me, then there''s nothing you can do about it.


    No, no, not just you, your success rate is already very high, I''ve also asked several fifth tier alchemists, and they need at least five batches of profound medicine to successfully refine a batch, and they also need to pay a small price to refine it for you, I believe Brother Li won''t accept me, right?


    The Elder is joking, the brat definitely won''t charge you any fees, but can you help me refine it after we go to the Falling Yin Mountain Range to gain experience? By that time, I might have already broken through to the Profound Moon Realm.


    Sure, sure, I''ll have time anytime. Hahahaha, it''s a deal, you have to help me refine the pills when you come back.

 C74

    After seven days, he felt that his body was almost fully recovered, but the big bloke still hadn''t woken up. The five of them couldn''t possibly be waiting for him here all the time, so they could only ask Elder Zhu to look after them or help them bring them back to the sect.


    The five of them headed in the direction of the Falling Yin Mountain Range. This time, they were more prepared, because the Falling Yin Mountain Range was too dangerous. Who could guarantee that there wouldn''t be any Class 3 or Class 4 beasts outside?


    They could only bring Shi Sen back to the sect and report this to the Peak Master, because they were still close to ten thousand miles away from the Falling Yin Mountain Range. Each of them bought a Rank 1 Demonic Beast colt, and although it couldn''t travel ten thousand miles a day, it could still run more than three thousand miles.


    Three days later, the five of them finally arrived at the periphery of the Falling Yin Mountain Range. Looking at this tree, which was even thicker than a man, several tens or even hundreds of meters tall, this was only the periphery of the range. Liu Fen said that outside of the Falling Yin Mountain Range, the most dangerous thing was not the beasts but the cultivators.


    Without any hesitation, the five of them entered the Falling Yin Mountain Range. There were many people stationed at the outermost area of the mountain range. The disciples of the sects, the young masters of the clans, and the famous people of the county were all like heroes that gathered here.


    People with status and status, and guards, they really treat this place as a tourist place. Liu Fen grinned and said, "When they enter the Falling Yin Mountain Range, they will know why flowers are so red in real life."


    All of a sudden, there was a twist in the grass in front of them. Liu Fen said, "Everyone be on your guard, the five people scanned ahead with their soul consciousness and saw a rank 2 beast, the Scarlet Demon Python, as thick as a bucket and seven to eight meters long. Its body is already coiled in front of them, ready to capture the rations at any time." The five of them took defensive positions.


    The Scarlet Demon Python also swept its long tail like a spear. It wanted to sweep the six flying swords away, but the six flying swords immediately formed two sword bases. At this time, another eight flying swords followed behind the two sword bases.


    The five people attacked each other, and saw that six or seven holes had been pierced through the body of this Level Two Scarlet Demon Python, and it was dripping with blood. However, the Scarlet Demon Python chased after them even more crazily, not caring about its injuries at all, and this time the five did not probe any further, only seeing that the entire sky was covered with flying swords, directly turning this Level Two Scarlet Demon Python into a sieve, and then it fell to the ground and died.


    If this is the case, in my opinion, we should return to the sect and not be able to gain even the slightest bit of experience. The next time we meet a Rank 2 demon beast, one on each side, the others will be on guard at the side, Li Er said slowly.


    When five or six flying swords per person appear, almost thirty flying swords, even if they are Rank 3 Demonic Beasts, should be able to fight against them. In the meantime, let''s see if there are any mystical medicines and mystical flowers beside us.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. The five of them were led by Liu Fen and walked very slowly and carefully. The five of them used their soul power to scan the surroundings and their nerves were very tight.


    Previously, he had encountered a Rank Two Savage Tiger eating up. This was a top Rank Two Demonic Beast; it was equivalent to a Mystic Core Stage Late Phase Level 9 beast. Lin Ping, how about you go and test out its strength first?


    The five of us will stand guard around, said Li Er, as he saw Lin Ping''s flying sword pierce towards the tiger that was eating, and he felt that there was a cultivator disturbing him from eating. The tiger jumped away and dodged the sword, and roared at Lin Ping who was standing to the side, clearly filled with rage.


    It actually did not retreat, its two claws collided with the flying sword, and both sides were evenly matched, with sparks flying in all directions, and then they split apart, and Lin Ping was forced back again and again by the violent tiger''s attack power.


    After two incense sticks of time, Liu Fen, who was at the peak of the middle stage of the Xuan Core realm, could only endure for a dozen breaths before being seriously injured by a claw, followed by a high IQ. The tenth breath was enough for Wang Meng and the other two to fight the Savage Tiger, but he could barely last half an incense stick of time.


    He gave a bunch of healing pills to Liu Fen, and the three of them became more and more well-coordinated, gradually gaining the advantage. Liu Fen took out a handful of healing pills for Liu Fen, and the three of them gradually gained the advantage.


    It immediately turned around and fled. The group was also dumbfounded, leaving the three of them speechless. However, this also let the five of them know that whether it was a human or a demon beast, they wouldn''t stand there and be killed when their lives were in danger.


    The five of them did not lack medicinal pills and mystical stones, and each day they pushed forward a little. Half a month later, Liu Fen, Wang Meng, and High IQ also successfully broke through to the late Profound Core realm level seven, and Lin Ping had already broken through to the late Profound Core realm level eight.


    There was only Li Er. Although he rarely made a move, the nine main meridians in his body had long ago started to connect head to tail, encircling his Dantian in the middle. Every day, he would accumulate more Xuan Qi and pour it into his Dantian.


    The Deity''s Manor is only the first step. Cultivators all know that the dantian is very weak, even if it is lower than your cultivation by a lot.


    A light punch or a palm would be able to easily destroy your dantian and Jindan. It was as if someone had used a rock or a piece of iron to clash with your egg. Who do you think would be the victor? The answer was obvious.


    Therefore, cultivators like Xuan Yue were like the Dantian that became the Divine Palace. The Jindan was like an egg, protecting the Jindan by turning the dantian into a metal box. At the very least, normal stones and metals would not be able to break it open.


    The second step was that his Aurous Core had already been moved to the Divine Palace and the Divine Palace was sealed, so it was necessary for it to be like the moon today, illuminating every inch of the Divine Palace.


    When the Jindan first entered the Divine Palace, it was like the first moon. As its power increased, the moon inside the Divine Palace gradually grew bigger, and when the moon was full, its strength had already reached the great circle of the late stage of the Profound Moon Realm.


    At this very moment, Li Er''s dantian was already being infused with profound energy every day, strengthening the foundation of the God Transforming Dantian. Only then would he be able to increase his profound strength.


    Therefore, he had already endured for half a month. If he could endure for another two months, he might be able to break through before the inner sect examination.

 C75

    It was dark and drizzling rain was falling from the sky. In the forest, weeds were growing everywhere, dead leaves were everywhere, and the five people slowly walked over.


    They had already traveled more than two hundred miles outside of the Falling Yin Mountain Range. Now, all the beasts they encountered were at least Rank Two.


    Suddenly, a long howl came from afar, and it was only one of them. The sound was so mournful that it was as if it was experiencing a heart wrenching pain.


    Li Er scanned the area with his Spiritual Sense and saw a Rank 3 Earth Bear surrounded by a group of Rank 2 Iron Devouring Ants. Its body was covered with iron devouring ants, and the Earth Bear was dripping with blood.


    The area within five kilometers of the ground was filled with Iron Devouring Ants, as well as some winged Iron Devouring Ants.


    They were not big and were only the size of an egg. The pair of pincers on top of their head was probably many times sharper than a pair of scissors. They were extremely fast and had astonishing defense.


    "Yes." There were at least a million of them, and some of them were already heading towards the five people. If his spiritual sense wasn''t much stronger than an average expert of the late stage of the Xuan Core realm, he probably wouldn''t have known what was going on.


    He shouted at the five of them, "Run for your lives! I''m afraid there are more than a million Level 2 Iron Devouring Ants coming from the front!"


    Indeed, in less than ten breaths of time, only a pile of bones remained of the Rank 3 Earth Bear. Seeing this scene, Li Er''s scalp went numb. The iron devouring ants in the sky and on the ground seemed to have discovered a few people and quickly chased after them, beginning to chase after them.


    The five of them ran almost a hundred miles before they finally managed to shake off the group of ants. Even now, their legs were still weak because of the fear.


    Mowing grass in the nest, it really was dangerous. Even though they met some cultivators here, everyone was on their guard.


    The group moved forward in another direction. This time, they didn''t dare to be careless. They used their soul power to scan the surroundings as if they didn''t have any money. Because of Second Brother''s Rank 4 Spirit Recovering Pill, there was a fight in front.


    A sweet female voice rang out. You group of bandits and bandits, to think that you''re from a famous and upright sect, yet you actually dare to rob my Myriad Sword Sect''s disciple. You must think clearly about the consequences, otherwise, you will regret nothing.


    I''m so afraid of the Myriad Sword Sect! To be honest, I''m really a bit afraid of your Myriad Sword Sect, but if you six beautiful girls were to die here today, who would know that our Tyrant Blade Sect did it?


    Besides, my sect is an enemy of my sect''s life and death, and avenging my sect''s hatred is natural, so what am I afraid of.


    We actually met you girls, then we brothers won''t let you guys die from the pain, we''ll make you die from the love we have for you, hahahaha ¡­


    Shameless, vulgar, despicable, shameless bastards, Senior Sister Ash and the six of us will fight it out with them.


    Even if we die, we are not afraid. Right, facing the other four juniors, we all have the same hatred for them. We all took out our flying swords and prepared to cut a path for ourselves.


    When they were about ten miles away, they made a gesture to stop, and all five of them stopped. Liu Fen asked, "Second Brother, what happened? Did something happen?"


    He told the four of them what had just happened. In the past twenty days, the five of them had successfully used a beauty trap.


    The results were all tragic. Now that the five of them had encountered the Myriad Sword Sect disciples, none of them said a word and waited ten miles away for the matter to continue, to see if there was any trick?


    After a while, the 20 plus people of the Tyrant Blade Sect each directly took out a big machete and surrounded the 6 people.


    Senior sister Hui Hui said, "Form three sword formations, attack with all your might, attack with one attack and defense with all your might, quickly retreat, the cloaked Little Mei launched the special distress bomb, and with a light toss, she immediately soared into the air, exploding in the air a few hundred meters above, the sound forming a colourful greatsword in the air."


    These were the special distress bombs that only the inner court disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect wore, and they were even inner court disciples with extraordinary status. Only people from sects would let them wear them, and one could see such a bomb in a circumference of a hundred miles.


    Any disciple above the inner court of the Myriad Sword Sect would be able to recognize it if they saw it and would also have the duty and responsibility to use all their strength to come and save it.


    At this time, Wang Meng said, the other four people were staring at him, and Lin Ping asked, "How come we, the outer sect disciples, don''t know about this?"


    And how do you know that? "Because my father is in the upper echelons of Heavenly Sword Peak, I have known about these rules since I was young. That''s why I understand," Wang Meng replied.


    The four of them looked at Wang Meng as if he was a monster. Liu Fen cursed out loud, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? With your identity being so awesome, why did the three of us pay the protection fee before?"


    I didn''t see how much money you had, but you were too stingy, being so stingy that you didn''t let your brothers spend it. Humph! Second brother is still better, don''t say that you know us in the future.


    Wang Meng''s face was embarrassed because among the four people, only Li Er could see the big battle and hear the conversation between the two sides, so he asked: "Is that Tyrant Blade Sect our Myriad Sword Sect''s sworn enemy?"


    He heard his father say: "Twenty years ago, in the Divine Martial Sect''s ranking tournament, the inner sect disciples, the core disciples, the direct disciples, the Great Elder, and the Sect Leader will compete in five matches."


    At that time, our Myriad Sword Sect and Tyrant Sword Sect had both killed their way into the top 50. As long as we entered another round, we would be able to enter a first-rate sect.


    As long as one enters a first-rate sect, the resources allocated would be far greater than a second-rate sect, but the area in charge would also be several times more dangerous. But our Myriad Sword Sect will have to enter the second rate sect, and the resources allocated to the first-rate sect will be far more than the second-rate sect, but the area in charge will be many times more dangerous.


    In the past, our Ten Thousand Sword Sect and the Tyrant Sword Sect had a very good relationship, but even though the former sect head and the former sect head of the Tyrant Blade Sect are good friends.


    But for the benefit and resources of the sect, the two of them went all out in the arena, and in the end, both of them were injured, and the former sect head of my Myriad Sword Sect paid the price of being seriously injured.


    To directly blast the Tyrant Blade Sect head out of the arena area, so our Myriad Sword Sect has become a first-rate sect at the bottom, and right now, the Tyrant Blade Sect is only a second-rate peak sect.


    But because of this, the Ba Dao Sect can''t possibly hold a grudge against our Myriad Sword Sect. This stomach is a little too small, right? Liu Fen said.


    After giving him a supercilious look, Wang Meng continued to speak, "Can you not interrupt me? I''m not done yet. If you have the ability, come at me. It''s really good enough for you."


    All of them glared at Liu Fen. He immediately shut his mouth. By the time Ba Dao Sovereign was sent out of the arena, he had already fainted.


    After suffering such heavy injuries, his strength was already slightly weaker than our previous sect head. Furthermore, swordsmen can generally challenge people beyond their cultivation levels, not to mention that he was already at the previous sect head''s level.


    In less than five years, he would die from his injuries being too heavy and unable to be treated. That was because the leader of the Tyrant Blade Sect had overdrawn half of his life force on the stage, otherwise, how could he let our Myriad Sword Sect defeat the Tyrant Blade Sect with heavy injuries.


    However, when the previous Sect Leader of the Ba Dao sect was about to die, he said, "Don''t hold grudges against the sect head of the Myriad Sword Sect. This is a normal battle, the sect heads must be responsible for their own disciples."

 C76

    But because of those words, the disciples of the Tyrant Blade Sect hated our Myriad Sword Sect even more, and because the previous sect head attacked a bit too heavily, he caused the death of his good friend.


    Over time, they would get ahead of themselves and kick their noses at their faces, resulting in the formation of their current life and death enemies.


    After hearing Wang Meng''s words, the four of them went silent. To think that they actually had such a grudge.


    He only heard Li Er''s voice: Not good, just now a few people were too engrossed in listening and forgot to watch the battle. Seven or eight of the Tyrant Blade Sect disciples had already been killed.


    As for the six inner court disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect, five of them were heavily injured, leaving only the Senior Sister Hui who was still protecting the other five. Should we go out and help now?


    Wang Meng asked, "How strong are they? We can''t save them then, and we''re in there.


    Four of them are at the first level of the Profound Moon Stage Level 1, one is at the third level of the Profound Moon Stage, and the other is the Senior Sister Hui Mu, who is at the middle of the fifth level of the Profound Moon Stage. "


    What? What did you say, second brother? "There is a female inner disciple named Ashen, save me, I have to save her, I ¡­" Thinking of this.


    She''s my little sister, and she''s also the prettiest girl in the entire Myriad Sword Sect. Second Brother, you saved her, so maybe you can capture her heart. Wang Meng instigated.


    The four of them were also drunk. It was their little sister, and she was also the number one beauty of the Myriad Sword Sect. They didn''t even see her?


    You dare to spout such big words? Do you care about face? Liu Fen said.


    Wang Meng didn''t dare to say anything more and just looked at Second Brother. Sigh, we are still from the same sect after all. It doesn''t matter if it''s the Myriad Sword Sect disciples who saved us, but if this is a trap, I will definitely kill them ¡­


    Li Er slowly said. His high IQ also said: "Second Brother and Lin Ping, you two go support them. Wang Meng, you go confirm if it is your sister. Liu Fen and I will be in charge of supporting them."


    As soon as the five of them agreed on what to do, they hurriedly rushed toward the six besieged women.


    The distance of ten li between them and the five people was only a little more than ten breaths of time. Two people rushed towards the disciples of the Ba Dao Sect.


    Wang Meng rushed towards the female disciple who was still protecting the crowd and shouted, "Are you that girl Xiao Hui?"


    Hearing someone call her Xiao Hui, the woman was stunned. Only the closest of friends would know of this name.


    Looking back, isn''t this brother? A few members of the Tyrant Blade Sect were held back by Li Er and Lin Ping.


    It really is big brother, big brother I am Xiao Hui. When Wang Meng heard it was his little sister, he was glad that his second brother and a few others came to help. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Therefore, Wang Meng loudly yelled: Brothers, come out! This is our Myriad Sword Sect disciple.


    When these words came out, the first place person of the Tyrant Blade Sect was intimidated. How many people had come to help and even called out for help? Now that there were three people, two people came out from the side.


    Was there still any backup? Right now, the advantage they had was not big. Seven to eight people were dead, five to six were heavily injured, and they only had seven to eight people left, with another five coming to support them.


    Thinking up to here, if he didn''t retreat, then it would be too late. Even if he wanted to take down these six people, he would have lost them. Moreover, he didn''t know if the Myriad Sword Sect would have any reinforcements.


    After understanding all of this, the leader of the Tyrant Blade Sect shouted out loudly, "Let''s retreat!"


    The others didn''t chase after him and Li Er directly threw out ten bottles of healing pills. Compared to the pills the five girls had just consumed, they were all at least of the highest quality.


    After the five of them consumed it and recovered a bit, Liu Fen hastily said: "Second Brother, let''s leave this place first. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the Ba Dao Sect will bring experts to cause trouble for us later."


    Everyone felt that this was reasonable, so they left first. After walking for a few dozen miles, a few seriously injured senior sisters said, "That won''t do. We must go into closed-door training to recover. If we leave now, our injuries will be even worse."


    The group found a valley. The five of them, together with Sister Ash, were there to protect him. They walked up to Wang Meng and took out a few bottles of top-grade third-grade Qi Returning Pills and said, "Recover some Xuan Qi for your little sister."


    You siblings talk first. We''ll go out and wait. The four of us will stand guard outside the valley. While checking the terrain, we''ll also check if any demon beasts are around.


    Within the valley, mist permeated the air and a cave was just opened up. Five female disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect were currently healing their wounds.


    In front of the cave, Wang Meng asked: "Sister, why did you come to the Falling Yin Mountain Range?"


    Don''t you know that you''re just a darling in my dad''s eyes? What if something happened to you?


    If Second Brother hadn''t heard your conversation just now and said that there was a whatever Senior Sister Hui Hui, we would not have interfered.


    Hearing this, Wang Mu''s face was filled with anger. Aren''t you guys going to save the people from your sect? The voice was cold.


    It was not because he didn''t want to save them, but it was because he had to tell them everything that had happened along the way. Only when he told them everything that had happened did Wang Ashen''s expression relax slightly.


    She took off her cloak, her skin was as white as snow, and her eyes were as clear as water. As she looked around, she gave off a noble and elegant aura, causing others to feel intimidated, ashamed of their inferiority, and not dare to blaspheme.


    Her complexion was as clear as jade, like the new moon or the snow on top of a tree. She was beautiful, graceful, relaxed, graceful, charming to words, delicate and gentle. She was indescribably beautiful.


    Listening to her bewitching speech, her voice was soft and clear, extremely pleasant to the ear. Taking a few careful glances at her, he saw that she had an innocent, playful, cute, and blushing face. Although she was young, her complexion was elegant, and her bearing elegant; she was even more beautiful than the people who walked down from the painting.


    Her slim figure and long hair were tied up with a pink ribbon. She was dressed in white, and when the flowers shined on her, it was as if there was a mist gathering behind her.


    When she turned around, she saw that she was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Her skin was snow-white, and she was incomparably beautiful. She was so beautiful that it was hard to look at.


    At this moment, she mischievously grabbed Wang Meng''s arm and gently shook it, saying in a spoiled manner: "Big Brother, we are also here to execute the sect mission."


    Besides, isn''t this fine? Don''t you see that I''m one against ten?


    At this moment, Wang Meng no longer had that crude side to him. His eyes were filled with love for his little sister.


    Did you complete the mission? Once he was done, he had to leave this place as soon as possible. This place was too dangerous, so he decided to listen to his big brother for once.


    We were about to capture that Rank Three Demonic Beast, the Storm Rabbit, and that despicable Tyrant Blade Sect disciple is ruining our plans, not to mention he said it in a clean tone.


    Alright, alright, I got it. I''ll let my boss complete the mission for you guys. Quickly take your injured companion and leave the Falling Yin Mountain Range.


    This is the Tier 3 Energy Recovery Pill that Second Brother gave you. Take it and recover yourself first. When your companion is almost done, leave immediately. Do you hear me?


    Taking the few bottles his big brother had given him, he wanted to look down on others. The Qi Returning Pills in his storage ring were of medium and high quality. An outer disciple taking out a low quality Qi Returning Pill already had quite a background.


    After his big brother left, he hurriedly opened it and was stunned on the spot. There were twenty Qi Returning Pills in one bottle, and judging from the luster, all of them were top-grade Tier 3 Qi Returning Pills. There were five of them, and they were all worth two million high-grade Profound Stones.

 C77

    Even his father hadn''t given him so many good pills at once. There were also those elders who loved him so much. How many of them could actually give him such a high price?


    Thinking of this, a sly smile appeared on her face. If Wang Meng hadn''t left, she would have known what her little sister was up to.


    Half a day had passed and the five of them had set up some traps outside of the small valley, just in case something happened. Li Er scanned the area with his divine sense.


    A few of them started to take care of the beasts from a few days ago, preparing to eat barbecue. The five female disciples also managed most of their injuries. The quality of the pellets given by second brother was really good.


    He believed that it wouldn''t be long before he would be completely healed. The girls had all come out of seclusion, so he and Wang Ashes walked over to thank everyone.


    The five of them looked at all the beautiful women, especially Wang Ashen. "Her hair is currently draped over her shoulders, her skin is still as white as snow, her eyes are like a puddle of clear water, giving her a light temperament.


    Her appearance is cute, cute, innocent, mischievous, and although she''s young, she''s pretty. Her figure is slender and she wore a white robe, especially when she smiled, her two canines were revealed, making people feel that she''s especially cute.


    This was simply peerless beauty! If they waited until the age of twenty or so, they would definitely bring disaster upon the people. Seeing that their brothers had lost their composure, they hastily coughed a few times, waking up the five people.


    Amongst the five of them, Wang Mu could tell that they were disgusted by him. Only the other four had clear eyes and looked at him with admiration.


    Wang Meng introduced the girls to him after coughing, "Sister and beauties, this is Liu Fen," the girls burst out laughing when they heard this, calling him cow dung, laughing nonstop, he''s very friendly.


    This is called high IQ, smart and intelligent, this is called Lin Ping, he has a lot of experience in the Falling Yin Mountain Range, this is the five of us'' second brother, Li Er.


    I won''t say anything about his merits, or else I''m afraid that I will shock all of you beauties.


    Seeing that Wang Mu had walked over and was about to pinch his ear, he immediately said, "Second brother''s roast meat, I can guarantee that you''ll still want to eat it. If you don''t believe me, you can try it later and you''ll definitely like him."


    He wanted to pinch his brother''s ear, so he added: I like the meat he roasts. Anyway, in my eyes, second brother is outstanding in all aspects. He is my idol.


    Wang Meng''s words made Li Er blush. He even asked himself, "Am I really that strong?"


    Then Wang Ashen introduced her little sisters. The first on her left was called Jiang Mei, the second on her left was called Wu Mei''er, the first on her right was called Qing Ying Ying, the second on her right was called Yu Ping, and the sixth on her right was called Xu Miao.


    Everyone got to know each other well. Not far away, when the five were healing, they built a wooden house. Li Er said, "Let''s go in and have some barbecue. There''s no need to worry over here. We''ve already set up some traps."


    Whenever there was a sound, I would immediately notice a group of eleven men and women entering the wooden house. Not only was the room spacious and bright, it was also very big. In the middle of the room, there was a huge table filled with roasted meat, medicinal spirits, and profound fruits.


    There were at least twenty to thirty people at this large table, let alone a dozen people. Moreover, the surrounding rooms were filled with roasted meat. Each of them weighed at least over ten thousand jin.


    At this time, Li Er took out the seasonings and used his mystical Qi to control them. Soon, everything was done, and even the six girls'' appetite was piqued by the fragrance.


    Before coming to eat, he said to the four of them, "Take note of your image in front of the beauties." After saying that, he raised his wine cup symbolically, and everyone clinked their cups together.


    After that, everyone wanted to try this piece of roasted meat. Even the four people who frequently ate second brother''s roast meat couldn''t help but pick up a piece of roasted meat and start eating as well.


    This time, the four of them ate in a more gentlemanly manner in front of the beauties. Since they were all eating slowly, there was no need to fight over them. The six women, seeing that they were all enjoying their food, also took a bite.


    Sure enough, they couldn''t stop after eating. Everyone was drinking and chatting, and their relationship was getting more and more intimate.


    There was talk and laughter, the atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious, and Li Er''s words were very little. It was all because of Liu, Fantasy Wang Meng, and Lin Ping. They were all chatting with the beauties.


    His personality was that, when talking to someone who wasn''t familiar with other people, they didn''t have any topic to discuss, especially someone of the opposite sex. It could be said that if you didn''t talk to him, he definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to you.


    He said he was introverted, but it wasn''t like that. He said he wasn''t introverted, but it was also like that. Wang Ashen had actually been paying attention to this tycoon all along.


    He was thinking about how to blackmail him. Furthermore, it was obvious that he didn''t even look at her. This guy couldn''t tell from his eyes that there were a lot of people chasing after this beauty.


    He really angered me to the point that I had to pay the price for underestimating myself. Thus, he took the initiative to pull Wang Meng aside, sat beside Li Er and said, "Can you teach me your ingredients? And then he revealed a very charming smile."


    The answer was: I won''t either. If you don''t believe me, ask your big brother. I stole the ingredients from home. Then I stopped talking.


    Inwardly, he was furious. A beautiful girl was looking for him to chat. This guy was so good that he directly killed the conversation. He could only continue to say: "Can you give me a bit of it?"


    Her answer was still, "I don''t have much stock left and this ingredient is too expensive. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your big brother."


    At this time, Wang Ashen felt as if his teeth were grinding together. In his entire life, he had never been ignored like this before.


    Suddenly, she called Wang Meng over. Where did the ten of them get so excited when they were called over by Little Grey? What did you call Big Bro here for?


    Xiao Hui pulled on his big brother''s sleeves and shook him, saying, "She pointed at Li Er and said, he bullied me, he is your brother, I can''t help him. Big brother, you have to help me and teach him a lesson."


    Did second brother hit you? Shaking his head, he said, "If you didn''t hit me, then did he curse you?" He continued to answer, "He didn''t scold me either."


    Then what did he do to you? Big brother Xiao Hui, you''re not allowed to cause trouble without reason. How could you hide your little intelligence from me?


    I''m warning you not to mess with second brother, otherwise even dad won''t be able to protect you. Moreover, even though he''s only at the late stage of the Xuan Core Stage, he still killed him at the fifth level of the Profound Moon Stage with a single move.


    Now you know how awesome second brother is, and don''t beat him up with the recipe, he won''t either, he stole it from the family, even you and I can''t afford it.


    Do you know how many profound stones you will spend for this meal? That would be at least three hundred thousand high-grade mystical stones and above.


    He only saw his little sister using her hand to cover her mouth as she said, "What a prodigal son."


    Second brother is still a ¡­ As if he thought of something, he immediately shut his mouth.


    Since her elder brother didn''t say anything, she became more and more curious. She hurriedly said in a spoiled manner, "What kind of person is he?"


    We all promised Second Brother that we would keep this a secret.


    Just let your big brother go. If you want to know, ask him yourself.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked over to the nine people without looking back. However, when he turned around, his lips curled up into a smile. He thought to himself: Second brother, little sister, I gave you two a chance.

 C78

    In fact, the conversation between the two was clearly heard by Li Er with his spiritual sense. He immediately covered his forehead. What an annoying little girl.


    This time, even he was afraid of this little girl. He did not wait for her to come over and hurriedly ran over to drink and chat with her.


    I can''t mess with you, can''t I hide from you? Originally, she wanted to go and settle the score with him, but this damned fellow actually avoided her.


    At this moment, Wang Meng was also drunk. He inwardly exclaimed, "Second brother, am I easy? I''ve even sent my sister to you, why are you so indifferent?"


    How about we play games? Otherwise, it would be too boring, Li Er said.


    Let''s be honest and take a big risk: choose between guessing a punch or pulling a card or whatever you want to choose to be honest and take a big risk. True words are words that allow anyone present to ask any question (even if it is very private) and must be answered truthfully.


    A great risk is to be ordered to do something. Something like saying I love you to a stranger is a good way to play with people. As long as it is not too excessive, it must be done.


    I wonder if you have any objections? Or maybe you can ask me any questions you don''t understand.


    What draw? Jiang Mei asked, and Li Er was dumbfounded at these words. That''s right, this place isn''t Earth, how should he answer?


    The eleven of us, counting from where Liu Fen was, left to right, each of us remembering our own number, writing down the numbers and putting them in a box.


    He started with the first one in a row. Liu Fen didn''t start with the first one. When he started, he took out his tag name. Otherwise, it would be awkward if he got his first draw.


    The game started and Liu Fen drew Wang Meng. He asked with a sinister smile: "How old are you to wet your bed?"


    Everyone began to jeer: "Be honest and open-minded, our Ashes is still here. If you dare to disobey our orders, you will die miserably."


    He had been wetting the bed until he was ten years old. After he finished speaking, his face turned red and his neck turned coarse. He looked incredibly embarrassed as he glared at Liu Fen.


    The next one, Lin Ping, drew Ying Ying. He asked, "What kind of man do you like?"


    This brought the atmosphere of the crowd to its climax. He replied that he had to stand tall, be brave, be handsome, be suave and elegant, be valiant, be valiant, be righteous, be humble, learn from others, be friendly, be warm, be smart, and think of nothing else for the time being.


    Everyone had been defeated by her naivety, and this game made them extremely happy. However, everyone was too engrossed with their games, and danger was approaching.


    A mile away, a large group of ten thousand black cloud red snakes slowly encircled them. They were all top rank two beasts.


    When he entered the trap, Li Er''s divine sense scanned and his expression changed. He shouted: "We are surrounded by a Level Two Black Cloud Red Drill Snake!"


    Everyone also scanned with their soul consciousness and their faces changed. The six female disciples in particular were naturally afraid of the snake type demon beasts.


    He hastily took out ten bottles of the supreme rank 3 poison pill and consumed them. Then, he threw out another twenty bottles of the supreme rank 3 qi recovery pill. Everyone was shocked when they got it.


    As long as they attack us, we will go all out.


    He arrived in front of the wooden house within the span of a few breaths. The house was surrounded by three layers of wood, and the sky had just begun to darken.


    The Black Cloud Red Drill Snake was about three to four meters long, as thick as an arm. Its entire body was pitch black, and its two long poisonous teeth were exposed as it flicked its tongue.


    Behind them was another Black Cloud Scarlet Serpent King. It was as thick as a water bucket and about ten meters long, there were already two bulges on its head. It seemed like this was the Rank 3 Black Cloud Scarlet Serpent King and it would soon break through to the Rank 4 Scarlet Serpent King.


    At this moment, the hearts of the eleven people had turned cold from the cold. The Snake King issued an order and saw the tens of thousands of Black Cloud Red Drill Snakes surrounding them suddenly attack.


    Snake venom spewed out from all directions as if it was raining black rain. The venom emitted a thick black smoke the moment it came into contact with the grass and uncle on the ground.


    The six of them took out thirty flying swords together. Stepping into the Eight Trigrams Steps, they formed a sword seal with their hands. The thirty-six flying swords quickly rotated, forming a large formation of light.


    The venom from the black clouds and red snakes were all blocked without a single drop ejected into the cave. The six goddesses had consumed a lot of their consciousness. In just a few minutes, two people had turned extremely pale.


    Xu Miao and Wu Mei Er said anxiously, "I can''t hold on for much longer, Sister Hui Hui."


    The situation was extremely urgent. As long as one person left the Heavenly Imperial Array, the protective sword array would automatically break.


    The eleven of them died from being pierced by ten thousand poisons. Li Er hurriedly took out the Spirit Recovering Pills and fed them to the two girls. Only then did he manage to ease the pressure a little.


    After a while, another two women couldn''t hold on anymore and ran back to feed the divine pills. However, this wasn''t going to work if this went on. There were tens of thousands of black cloud red snakes training outside.


    Hurry up and tell me the Heavenly Imperial Sword Formation''s chant. Wait for me to support you, then you six can rest and recover.


    Wang Mu denied it and said, "No, only inner disciples can train in this art, and you are still an outer disciple."


    Cut grass in the nest? Don''t f * cking tell me what the rules are. What''s the use of following the rules when the people are all dead? Have you been brainwashed by those old bastards? Li Er scolded in anger.


    You, you, this guy simply doesn''t think of himself as a woman at all. He even scolded himself, ''Humph! If we all die together, who would be afraid of him.''


    Don''t say that you can''t learn it. Even if you can learn it soon, can you change the current situation?


    Jiang Mei saw that the two of them were actually going to quarrel with each other. She hurriedly said, "Senior Sister Hui Hui, we can''t hold on for much longer, why don''t we let Junior Brother Li give it a try?"


    With their strength, they would be able to enter the inner courtyard. Now was not the time to get angry.


    With that, he said the secret chants of the Heavenly Sword Formation. Li Er, Liu Fen, Wang Meng, high IQ, and Lin Ping immediately sat down cross-legged and began cultivating.


    After persisting for a while, he heard Yu Ping scream out in alarm. She had used up all her soul force, and the sword formation broke on its own. The sky was covered with an overwhelming amount of venom, and the surroundings were once again filled with layers upon layers of black clouds and red snakes.


    There was simply no path to heaven and no door to hell. They were definitely going to die. The six women couldn''t help but close their eyes, waiting for the final moment of their lives to come.


    After waiting for a while, he still didn''t feel any taste of being corroded by the venom. When Wang Ashen opened his eyes, he only saw a black-clothed Li Er.


    Standing in front of everyone, a single person was actually able to control thirty-six flying swords. It didn''t seem that difficult, so he loudly shouted, "How is this possible?!"


    Everyone was awakened by the sound and when they opened their eyes, they saw the scene in front of them.


    All of them revealed an expression of disbelief. Sensing the crowd''s gaze, they hurriedly said, "The four of you have yet to use your flying swords to kill the Black Cloud Red Drill Snake."


    Anyone who shows their head and spits out the venom, you guys can cut off their heads. As you speak, you take a few bottles of top grade two Spirit Gathering Pills, a grade three Qi Returning Pill, and a grade four Spirit Recovering Pill.


    He then took out millions of high-grade Profound Stones and spread them on the ground for himself to absorb. As he did not know how long this would last, he was fully prepared.


    Eating the pills was just to show them off. Otherwise, they would look at themselves as if they were looking at a monster. After eating the pills, they would feel more normal.

 C79

    But even so, he was not a monster in the eyes of others.


    He felt that there was no martial skill that this guy couldn''t learn. It had to be known that even if it was her mid-grade Emperor grade spiritual roots, it would still be the same as the Myriad Sword Sect Patriarch''s.


    Her talent was also saint rank and was one level higher than that of the ancestor. However, in the past few years, her father had told her that there had been one or two people with even higher talents than her spirit root.


    Moreover, cultivating it was as easy as eating and drinking water. Even with her saint rank talent, she still needed three to four months to cultivate the Heavenly Sword Controlling Formation.


    But did this guy train for a day? It could be said that in less than half an incense stick of time, not only had he mastered it, but he had also mastered the Heavenly Sword Formation, which could allow him to use six people at once.


    Although she could still accept being able to perform it alone, it wasn''t too difficult for Li Er, an outer disciple whose cultivation was lower than hers, to execute it.


    How could she believe that? With her competitive nature, she was also deeply shocked at the moment.


    Li Er scanned the crowd and saw them staring at him blankly. He roared angrily, "Damn it! Why aren''t all of you recovering your soul consciousness and profound energy?!"


    Why are all of you looking at me? Even if I''m handsome, this is not the time to look at me. Hurry up, I don''t know how long I can last.


    When the six beauties heard this, their faces revealed expressions of awkwardness. Right now, it was indeed time to fight for time and recover.


    The six of them sat cross-legged, no longer distracted. The ground was filled with high-grade medium-grade mystical stones. How many had Li Er placed on the ground?


    "How many flying swords can the four of you take out, and how many you take out, kill with all your might," Li Er said slowly.


    More than twenty flying swords flew out from the sword formation. As the demonic beasts were spitting out venom, the top grade three mystical swords would either pierce through seven inches of them or behead them.


    This Black Cloud Scarlet Snake''s defensive capabilities were extremely poor, but it was extremely poisonous. Moreover, it lived underground all year round, so it rarely appeared during the day. It only came out at night to hunt.


    In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, over a thousand black clouds and red snakes had been killed on the ground. However, not only did they not retreat, they even became crazier.


    However, they were all strangled to death by this extremely fast sword formation. This caused Li Er''s mystical Qi to be exhausted by several fold. He could only ask: "Are the six of you done yet?"


    I can''t hold on any longer, the impact is too great. The six of them also used so many resources to recover most of it.


    Just as I was about to use the Heavenly Imperial Sword Formation to replace it, I heard that you guys are going to use all of your strength to kill the Black Cloud Red Drill Snake.


    As soon as the six people saw this, the surrounding black clouds and red snakes that were as thick as arms had already used their bodies to break through the sword formation.


    Each of the six Mystic Moon realm experts could control more than ten flying swords. As for Wang Ashen, he could control more than twenty of them. Immediately, there were eighty or ninety flying swords outside the Heavenly Sword Controlling Formation.


    As long as a hundred flying swords dared to draw near a Black Cloud Red Drill Snake, they would immediately be slaughtered, and those who spat out venom would be killed as well. In an instant, the number of corpses of Black Cloud Red Drill Snakes on the ground increased by hundreds.


    Actually, ever since the battle with Li Er with the leader Cheng Guanghui, his sea of consciousness had expanded by a fifth and his mystical Qi had grown by more than ten times. It would not be a problem for him to endure another two incense sticks worth of time.


    However, the Black Cloud Scarlet Snake had already suffered over half of its casualties. With six experts of the Profound Moon realm attacking, it was practically a hundred times more deadly than defense.


    However, none of the eleven people noticed that the remaining six thousand catties of meat had been moved away by the Black Cloud Red Drill Snake. All of it had been eaten by the two bulging meat bags on the head of the Snake King.


    Furthermore, it seemed as if it had not eaten enough. Seeing that it had emptied its stomach, it immediately issued an order: Creak Creak Creak Creak. Then, all the remaining three to four thousand Black Cloud Red Drill Snakes turned around and ran.


    Before they left, everyone saw the snake king''s stomach bulging as it swallowed the last piece of roasted demon beast meat. The eleven people were speechless.


    This was truly a greedy snake king. In order to eat several thousand jin of barbecue meat, he had forced his underlings to pay five to six thousand lives. This was truly a strange snake king! If they had known earlier that it was for the barbecue meat, they would have already run away.


    After resting for a while, Li Er let his four lackeys see if there were any corpses on the ground of the Black Cloud Red Drill Snake. He added a sword and picked out some larger snakes to clean up.


    At this time, Wang Ashen jumped out again and said, "You dare to eat such a black snake, aren''t you afraid that it will poison you to death?"


    You really underestimate me. I am a Tier 4 pill refiner after all, how could I have been poisoned to death by a Rank 2 Demonic Beast?


    When the six women heard this, they wondered what kind of a fourth tier pill refiner this fellow was. No wonder his spiritual sense was so strong, to be able to withstand three incense sticks'' worth of time.


    He knew how to roast meat, make snake soup, refine pills, and his mystical Qi cultivation was not bad. He looked like a bad guy, but most of all, he had that freakish talent.


    Suddenly, Jiang Mei naughtily asked, "Senior sister Qing Ying Ying, do you know if Junior Brother Li fits your description as Prince Charming?"


    Although this was just a joke, Qing Ying''s reply shocked everyone.


    She replied, "If you don''t even count as Junior Brother Li, I doubt I can find a man more outstanding than Junior Brother Li in the entire Yan Wu Continent."


    Li Er was also praised to the point that his face turned red. "Senior Sister Qing is really good. How could I bear it? Today, everyone has to work together to get through this difficult situation."


    He believed that if any one of them was missing, the outcome would be unpredictable.


    Second brother is right, although second brother is the most powerful, but the six beauties are the main force in the battlefield, killing in every direction. If it weren''t for the six of us, who knows if second brother would be able to last until then?


    Liu Fen''s praise was enough to make the six beauties happy.


    Soon after, Wang Meng, high IQ, and Lin Ping did not fall behind either. Each of them flattered a few beauties, causing their previously nervous and fearful emotions to disappear in an instant. Instead, they became even more relaxed and happy.


    It was as if the big battle before was just a child''s play.


    Alright, alright, the four of you are really more than enough. Hurry up and go to work. Don''t you want to have a quiet midnight snack later?


    When they heard that their second brother still wanted to make them snake broth, the four of them added another sword and the bigger ones were picked out. The rest were all thrown out of the valley and they were all waiting for their second brother to make some preparations.


    After the four cleaned up the valley, Li Er followed them to the entrance of the valley. He dug a large hole and threw all the Black Cloud Red Drill Snake corpses inside.


    He then took out a few black medicinal pills and placed them in the middle of the corpse.


    Then they went back to the valley. Liu Fen started asking what kind of pills were in there?

 C80

    After a few hours, you will know that as long as it''s a demon beast, they probably won''t go back into the valley. The wooden house has already been destroyed by those black cloud red snakes, so Li Er could only take out the prepared tent.


    Then, he took out a huge table and a big disaster. He threw in the white, upper layer, black cloud and red snake into the table and used the golden cores to transform the water into snake soup. The alchemy pill would be done soon.


    The ingredients for the soup had begun. This was the first time Li Er had made soup in this world.


    Slowly, the fragrance filled his nose. As he breathed in the fragrance, he felt refreshed, as if he was enjoying the aftertaste of everything. The water in his mouth almost dropped as he scooped out a bowl of soup for each of them.


    Although everyone was hesitating, what if there was poison? Li Er had no choice but to drink a mouthful first. He didn''t say anything after drinking it.


    Then, without caring about his image, he took out a large basin and poured the rest of the hot water into it. Aren''t you afraid of drinking it?


    I don''t even want to drink it now, I drank it all myself, hmph! I actually don''t believe second brother, I''m too lazy to care about you guys.


    Seeing his actions, everyone couldn''t help but take a sip from their bowl. Liu Fen was the first to drink, and by the time he called out for Second Brother to save some for me, it was already too late.


    The taste was completely different from the taste of barbecue. The snake broth taste: fresh, fresh, delicious, sweet and mellow, delicious soup, endless aftertaste, jade liquid and nectar, a fragrance that drifted out for ten miles, and a refreshing fragrance that overflowed in all directions.


    Can you make another pot of serpent broth, Junior Brother Li?


    We didn''t manage to taste anything. Who said that I was afraid that I would be poisoned to death? Right now, I don''t even have a chance to drink it anymore.


    If you don''t believe me, you can follow me to take a look. However, take the antidote pill first.


    Everyone consumed the antidote and followed Li Er to the entrance of the valley.


    Not only that, there were a few centipedes crawling in there. There were a few poisonous snakes that were covered in fog rolling around inside the pit, unlike the black cloud and red snake training earlier.


    This was a poisonous miasma snake. Its entire body was extremely poisonous. As long as its body was touched by the fog, it would fester all over and turn into a pile of flesh and blood.


    There was also the extremely poisonous Rank 3 Swamp Poison Frog, Three Eyed Poison Toad, Demonic Ghost Scorpion, and Blood Poison Spider ¡­ The poisonous insects and other poisonous creatures that were contained in the deadly poison were still puffing out poisonous gas, refining each other as if they were their own bodies. They were still not attacking each other.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt chills run down their spines. It was as if the valley they were living in had become a poisonous nest overnight.


    Seeing these powerful and terrifying poisonous bugs, everyone couldn''t help but walk in a circle. Luckily, these poisonous bugs and vicious beasts stayed in this corpse pit because they were comfortable and wouldn''t attack us. Wang Hui said as he patted his immature chest.


    Li Er''s words almost made her go crazy. If it wasn''t for the antidote pills you all consumed, you would have already died from the heavy poison.


    Furthermore, it was unlikely that any poisonous insects or beasts would be able to detect you. They would have long since dismembered you. However, they wouldn''t be able to sense us after consuming the Antidote Pill.


    Don''t worry, it''s alright now. After I subdue them, we can temporarily stay here.


    Can you do it? That was a poisonous insect, it was extremely poisonous, Jiang Mei said worriedly.


    This Poison Resisting Worm is also a method used by us alchemists. Otherwise, how would we know about its medicinal properties?


    When he went to gather Profound medicines, he certainly knew of some poisonous insect and ferocious beast guarding them.


    The skill that apothecaries have thought of generation after generation to control bugs is also one of the methods that apothecaries use.


    It''s just that this is my first time experimenting to see how much I''ve mastered, so step back a bit.


    When I realized something was wrong, I immediately ran, because I wasn''t confident either. Then one person slowly approached.


    Because not only could he not use Profound Spirit Qi, he had to conceal his own aura, so he had to personally walk onto some large pit and carefully sprinkle the Divine Maze Powder.


    Let these poisonous insects temporarily lose their consciousness, and then I will use the Beast Controlling Technique to control them. But the Beast Controlling Technique of an alchemist is different from the one on the Beastmaster Peak, I only temporarily control them for a period of time, that is enough for us to be able to move around the outskirts of the Falling Yin Mountain Range unhindered.


    "When the time comes, people will block the path of murder, and Buddha will block the path of death," Li Er slowly said.


    All of you back up a few hundred meters, I''m going to start moving now.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for everyone''s reply and slowly walked towards the pit that was in front of him.


    While everyone was surprised at Li Er''s bravery and bravery, they couldn''t help but admire his courage in trying to be unafraid of sacrifice.


    How would the ten of them know that he had Heavenly Jewels, or else with his cowardice and cowardice, would he dare to do such a thing?


    While everyone was sweating for him, he was only a few meters away from the large pit. He could even smell the black smoke emitting from the pit.


    He could still feel the corrosive properties of the huge pit, and the closer he got, the stronger the corrosive properties were.


    To the other demonic beasts, it was not that useful. When they saw him take out a bag of Maze Powder, they could only pour it into the huge pit with their hands.


    Fortunately, the poisonous insect and vicious creature inside did not make any movements. Otherwise, he would have escaped long ago. When Li Er sprinkled four or five bags of Enchanting Powder on him, he would have escaped long ago.


    He felt that he was close enough, but in order to be careful, he waited for another incense stick of time. Then, he slowly approached and saw that the poisonous insects and vicious beasts were no longer as orderly as before.


    Feeling the effect of the Infatuation Powder, Li Er used his Xuan Qi to fish out a Rank 3 Blood Poison Spider.


    It didn''t have the slightest ability to resist. After being fished out, it crawled around randomly. Everyone saw that this fellow actually succeeded.


    Seeing that the Blood Poison Spider on the ground had no way of resisting, Li Er used his spiritual sense to carve a divine control array in the Blood Poison Spider''s mind.


    One of the divine controlling arrays took several minutes to activate, and the next moment, one of the spiders jumped onto the ground. A half meter tall spider could be seen jumping more than ten meters into the air.


    After trying a few movements, Zhang Xuan nodded his head in satisfaction.


    He let the Blood Poison Spider fish fish up all of the poisonous insects and vicious beasts below.


    He saw the spider spew out a large amount of webs and scoop up dozens of poisonous insect and vicious creatures.


    The first time he had used the Divine Control Array to control the Bloodthirsty Spider took a few minutes.


    Now that Li Er had the experience, his speed had increased by several times and he was becoming more proficient in it.


    According to everyone''s calculations, it would take him at least a few hours to control all the Rank 3 venomous bugs.


    In less than the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he had already controlled the remaining forty to fifty poisonous insects and vicious beasts.


    In everyone''s eyes, this was simply too abnormal.


    The remaining hundreds of Level 2 Poison Insect Fierce Beasts selected out some powerful ones, while the rest commanded these armies to slaughter and devour them.

 C81

    In the end, only eighty to ninety poisonous insects and vicious beasts remained. They were arranged in all directions of the valley. It could be said that the valley was now an impregnable fortress.


    Everyone looked on dumbfoundedly. Everything was done so easily. It was already very dangerous to spend the night in the Falling Yin Mountain Range.


    Even the strongest among them did not dare to spend the night in the Falling Yin Mountain Range.


    The night was ten times more dangerous than the day. Everyone looked at Li Er with astonished eyes.


    Alright, we should be able to rest for a bit tonight. Let''s return to the valley to have a good rest. With these free poisonous insects and vicious beasts protecting us, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    With that, they took the lead and left, returning to the valley. They then found a clean place to settle down.


    Seeing him take out several large tents and finding all sorts of resting items, how big was this fellow''s spatial ring?


    Wang Ashen was even more certain that this fellow was rich. Not only that, he even had some ability. It seemed like the more they interacted with him, the more they would realize how abnormal he was.


    After doing this, Li Er began his daily cultivation. He tried his best to recall the battles during the day and summarize his experience.


    After circulating the Mystic Moon cultivation technique, he began accumulating mystical Qi and pouring it into his Dantian. Right now, he could vaguely feel the outline of a Zou shape within his Dantian.


    But in his heart, he was thinking, what sort of abode should I transform into?


    He might as well ask the six of them for their experience, but it would be about time to combine them together.


    He saw that everyone was selecting their tents, preparing to rest or cultivate.


    Only Wang Hui, that little girl, stood to the side, unmoving. Ai, there was no other way, I could only ask her.


    She walked over and called out, "Senior apprentice sister Hui Hui, why don''t you go pick a tent?"


    I''m too lazy to worry about it. Little Mei will help me keep the best tent.


    Eh, why would this idiot take the initiative to chat with me?


    Seeing that he intentionally avoided me before, he must have a request for me now. Hmph, this time, I want you to watch out.


    Then he smiled gently and said, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Seeing that her thoughts had been seen through, she clasped her hands together and said: "Senior Sister Hui Hui, I wonder if you could tell me about your experience in breaking through to the Profound Moon Realm to guide Junior Brother."


    Hmph, didn''t Junior Brother Li hide from me before?


    He had a face full of complaint, and now he had the nerve to ask for help from his senior sister.


    This made Li Er feel awkward, so he could only say: Since it''s not convenient for Senior apprentice sister Hui Hui to say, I can only ask her. After saying that, I''ll go and find a few other senior sisters who are still busy.


    Seeing that this fellow wasn''t willing to give in at all, she hurriedly stood in front of him. It wasn''t impossible for her Senior Sister to tell him everything. A crafty smile flashed across her face.


    But Junior Brother, why don''t you do us a small favor?


    When he saw the smile on the girl''s face, he felt that he was about to cheat her again. He could only reply, "I don''t know what Senior Hui is talking about." As long as it wasn''t too difficult, he should be able to help his senior sister.


    Seeing Li Er''s cautious expression, he was also extremely satisfied. No matter how outstanding you are, you still have to be careful in front of this beauty.


    It''s not hard at all. This time, the only mission the six of us are carrying out is to capture a Rank 3 Demonic Beast, the Whirlwind Rabbit.


    After saying that, he looked at him expectantly, only to hear a cry of surprise, "Mowing grass in my nest!" You actually want to capture a Class 3 demonic beast? How could I have that kind of strength?


    Senior apprentice-brother, I don''t have that kind of strength. I''m sorry, senior apprentice-sister Ashen, but there''s nothing I can do.


    Wang Ashen stood in front of him. Are you a man or not? Why did you cower over such a small matter?


    She felt depressed and wanted to tell her whether she was a man or not. Senior Sister, do you want to try?


    When a woman is in front of a man, it''s best not to say whether you''re a man or not.


    No matter which man it was, they would all be furious. Li Er''s expression instantly turned cold as he said in a low voice, "Am I not going to ask you or my question?"


    Seeing his expression turn cold caused Wang Ashen to feel nervous. He was originally a coward, and yet he was still angry at himself.


    In the Myriad Sword Sect, if one''s family, seniors, seniors, and seniors weren''t completely obedient to her, who would dare to put on airs for her?


    Not to mention scolding her, but the guy in front of her was bullying her time and time again. Even her body was trembling from anger.


    Then, he saw her crying. Furthermore, she was someone who could only cry without making a sound. When Li Er, who was about to leave, saw this scene, he became stupefied.


    Damn it, I didn''t beat her up again. I just didn''t want to ask her anymore. What the fuck is she doing now?


    Furthermore, he couldn''t bear to see the woman cry in front of him. This would cause him to want to see his girlfriend that he had implicated, crying her heart out the night she left.


    He didn''t want to think about things that he couldn''t go back to now, but in his heart, he saw a girl crying in front of him.


    She hurried forward and apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Senior Hui Hui." It was all my fault. I promised to help you capture the Rank 3 Demonic Beast, Bunny Blast.


    Even if I have to climb the mountain of blades and descend the sea of flames, I won''t refuse. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, so don''t cry anymore, okay?


    Seeing Li Er''s face filled with panic, she immediately turned around and pretended to wipe away her tears. However, the moment she turned around, she immediately laughed out loud with a trembling body.


    He covered his mouth tightly and squatted down, afraid that the guy would hear him laughing out loud.


    When Li Er saw her turn around and cover her mouth with both hands and then tremble all over, he immediately panicked.


    What the heck, such a small matter makes you sad the more you cry. If someone were to come out later and see the two of them being alone, would they think that I have done anything to you?


    He hurriedly tried to persuade her to stop crying, "Sister Hui Hui, I swear, can I really help you capture that rabbit alive?"


    Also, don''t you want to eat serpent broth? I''ll catch a few for you to cook immediately. Don''t you want some for the barbecue?


    I''ll give you the rest, even if you hit me or scold me, I won''t retaliate.


    Senior apprentice sister Hui Hui, you are an adult, please forgive me once. I won''t make you angry again in the future.


    Seeing how this fellow was so good at spouting nonsense, she finally suppressed her laughter and stood up excitedly, "You said so yourself."


    Seeing the smile on her face, Li Er felt like he had been cheated. However, he forced himself to nod his head and bow.


    Then take me out for a barbecue now. You can only roast one for me.


    It was too dangerous outside at night. He should avoid them and go to another part of the valley to roast some meat. Otherwise, things would get troublesome if anything happened again.


    The two of them walked towards the other side of the valley like thieves. This made Li Er feel like they were having a secret affair. Li Er was speechless. Even if her big brother saw this later, he wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly even if he had a mouth.


    Although the two carefully avoided the crowd, in one of the gaps in the tent, a pair of eyes watched the two leave.


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a smile.

 C82

    The valley wasn''t that big, so the two didn''t walk too far. They randomly found one to leave their line of sight before stopping.


    Senior Hui Hui, how much barbecue do you want to eat? I''ll give you the barbecue now.


    After that, he took out a large table and threw out a Rank 2 Demonic Beast to take care of it.


    Looking at Li Er''s serious and focused expression, Wang Ashen did not say a word. He just stood to the side and watched Li Er work.


    The more she looked at him, the more she found him to be very gracious, and the more she saw of him.


    What the hell? In just a short moment, he had already roasted all of the meat.


    Then he piled them on the table and took out two chairs. When he saw that Senior Sister Ash was still looking at him, he said, "Alright Senior Sister, if you''re not enough, I''ll roast some more for you. Eat quickly."


    Taking out a few bottles of third-grade Mysterious Medicine Wine for her, Wang Ashes started to eat without any hesitation. Initially, with her carefree personality, she didn''t seem to care that much when eating.


    But in front of Li Er, he felt too embarrassed to eat so he could only eat bit by bit. Moreover, he felt that as he watched himself eat, he ate even more slowly and his face turned red.


    He hurriedly said, "Your Junior Martial Brother, you should eat it too. Seeing that I''m eating it alone, how can I have the nerve to eat it?"


    Perhaps she felt awkward watching a person eat alone, so she could only sit down and accompany her to eat.


    They chatted as they ate, asking: "Then, Senior Sister Hui, how did you break through to the Profound Moon Realm?


    Actually, it''s not that hard anymore. The main thing is, how many times has your mystical Qi entered your dantian? Furthermore, how many times had he refined his profound energy? In that case, how many levels could he condense into a Divine Palace?


    The more mystical Qi that was poured into the Dantian, the more powerful the Deity''s Manor that was refined would be. As for Wang Ashen''s Dantian, the Divine Transformation Manor was the Rainbow Linglong Palace. Just a bit away from the Eight Colored Divine Palace.


    Because my own Divine Palace is named by myself, I don''t care much about these false names. In the Myriad Sword Sect, only the founder of the sect can achieve that, and the profound energy that I poured into my dantian, should be around a month or so.


    Of course, it also depended on how much pressure each of the nine main meridians could withstand. Legend has it that when someone was condensing the Divine Manor, the nine main meridians had an extremely strong endurance.


    After surpassing his dantian, he used his body as a carrier, and his nine main meridians could withstand it. He formed the Nine Pagoda Heaven Treading Manor, and that was the legend of our entire Yanzhou Continent.


    I don''t know the specifics, I just heard a few words from the elders. I wonder if Junior Brother Li can show me your profound energy?


    Senior Sister, I am curious how many times you have refined Xuan Qi.


    Although he could vaguely sense that as his cultivation level increased, the Heavenly Jewel Master would also increase his cultivation speed by a large margin, and his spiritual sense and body would also get stronger every day.


    Although it was estimated that it could be compared to eight times, it was still uncertain. Activating the mystical Qi within his body, one could see a faint golden colored mystical Qi floating in the center of his hand.


    What? This is the legendary Xuan Qi that has been refined nine times. You monster, do you still want to live?


    Looking at Wang Ashen''s stupefied face, he cried out in alarm before a bitter expression appeared on his face.


    Looks like I have still underestimated the Heavenly Jewels. As expected, there are many things I do not understand, and I have to ask for guidance.


    Senior Apprentice Sister Hui, may I ask which senior managed to condense the Nine Pagoda Heaven Treading Palace? How long did it take for the profound energy to enter the dantian?


    That senior had also been refined nine times, each time for close to two months. At that time, he was renowned throughout the world.


    I forgot what Wu or whatever his name is. Alright, in the end, just what kind of divine palace do you want to form? Just condense according to your thoughts.


    I''ve already told you everything you want to know. Now tell me what happened. It isn''t dangerous for you to help us catch a Rank 3 Demonic Beast, the Whirlwind Rabbit!


    The Rank 3 Demonic Beast, Wind Rabbit, had weak attack and defense. It''s sense of smell was extremely sensitive and its speed was extremely fast, even Rank 4 Demonic Beasts would not be able to gain the upper hand in terms of speed.


    However, it liked to eat grade three Azure Sun Grass. Even from a distance, it could smell the scent. Do you have any grade three Azure Sun Grass? Do you know what kind of pills these mystical herbs can concoct?


    Was it that simple? After doing all this, there''s nothing left for me to do? Senior Sister, are you sure?


    Hearing how the fellow spoke so easily, Zhang Xuan nodded his head hurriedly, "That''s right, as long as you are able to find the Azure Sun Grass or take out a pill that has used the Azure Sun Grass before, it should be sufficient."


    Li Er shook his head and said, "I don''t have any Mystical Grass!"


    Wang Hui couldn''t stay calm and said angrily: "Then why are you saying it is so simple? You really have thick skin."


    I don''t have any mystical herbs, but I do have a top-grade Tier 3 Yuanyang Pill made from Azure Sun Grass.


    So it was a Yuan Yang Pill. This pill could assist cultivators in the Mystic Moon realm. With a top grade three Yuan Yang Pill, the speed of cultivation would be increased by two to three times.


    Even Wang Hui''s heart was moved. Although she could get some, it was not enough for herself ah. These pills were not needed in the Thousand Sword Sect''s inner court.


    Can Junior Brother Li lend us a few Azure Sun Pills?


    I promise I will return the Profound Stones to you as soon as I have them, what do you think?


    Lend it? I can lend it to the senior sisters, but why do I feel like you guys can''t afford to pay it back? As he spoke, the smile on his face grew even wider.


    Wang Hui felt embarrassed. If she could take out tens of millions of high-grade mystical stones by herself but needed all six of them to use a Tier 3 Yuanyang Pill, she really didn''t have enough money.


    Seeing her blushing face, Xiao Yun wanted to say something but hesitated. He was afraid that if she cried, it would be troublesome so he could only take out 20 bottles of top quality Tier 3 Yuanyang Pills and give them to Senior Sister Hui.


    After all, you''re Wang Meng''s little sister. Just treat it as helping his little sister for once. I don''t need you to return the favor.


    Seeing twenty bottles of Yuan Yang Pills floating in front of him, he hurriedly kept them into his storage ring. Afraid that he would be too slow, that fellow went back on his words and took out another bottle to take a look.


    There were twenty top-grade Tier 3 Yuanyang Pills inside, twenty bottles would make a total of four hundred pellets, and one pellet would be worth at least eight million high-grade mystical stones.


    If he sold it in the inner sect, he would definitely be able to sell it for ten million high-grade mystical stones. This happiness came too suddenly.


    She threw herself into Li Er''s arms excitedly, even kissing him as she said, "You''re really too nice to me."


    Li Er stood there with an awkward look on his face. Wang Hui seemed to realize what he had done as his face turned red and he covered his face with his hands.


    This wasn''t his father, nor his mother, nor was this his big brother. He was so excited that he actually kissed him. Could he have misunderstood something?


    How shameful, how am I supposed to face him now?


    He could only mutter to himself, "It''s all that old fogey Dan Feng''s fault. He used to be so nice to me, but now a guy named Wang Hu has come. He even accepted a disciple named Little Li."


    I''ve even forgotten about beauties. In the past, I had to do whatever I wanted, but now I''m begging Old Man Yun to help me concoct a few dozen batches of Yuan Yang Pills. I said I had no time and wanted to teach him a disciple, Little Li.


    Listening to Wang Ashen''s words, Li Er also continued, "Are you talking about that old man Yun Tai Ni?"


    That''s right, that old bastard is really angering me to death. Eh, how did you know about him? Do you know him? No, you''re also surnamed Li, could it be that you''re his disciple, Little Li?

 C83

    Feeling her gaze that seemed to want to devour him, Li Er could only bite the bullet and reply: If that old man had only accepted one disciple recently, it would probably be me.


    It really is you little thief. It''s all because of you. Old Yun, who wouldn''t die, doesn''t even help me refine the pill. There''s also that Wang Hu. I hate you guys to death.


    Seeing that she was about to flare up again, he hurriedly comforted her. It''s not like that, Senior Hui Hui wasn''t like that. Listen to me explain.


    I''ll listen to you f * cking head, teleport behind Li Er, hug his neck, and fiercely bite down on his shoulder.


    He himself didn''t dare to use his Xuan Energy to scare away this Senior Sister who was causing trouble for no reason.


    The only thing she could do was yell, "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts me to death! Senior Hui Hui, quickly shut up, otherwise I''ll be bitten to death by you!"


    Hearing his screams, Wang Ashen gritted his teeth even harder. Unknowingly, his shoulder had been bitten until it bled profusely.


    At this time, Li Er stopped screaming and did not use any mystical Qi to resist. He only felt a warm and ample sensation of his back pressing against his body.


    Furthermore, he smelled the unique scent of a woman on Wang Hui''s body, he was someone who had dated a few girlfriends on Earth.


    He suddenly thought of the scene where his girlfriend bit him in the past. Now that he recalled it, he felt that it was such a wonderful time. Just thinking about it made Li Er''s eyes fill up with tears.


    It wasn''t a physical pain, but a pain in the heart. Even though he had been on Yan Wu Continent for more than three years, the pain in his heart had yet to completely heal.


    She felt the salt in her mouth, or she might not have heard the shout that made her feel motivated.


    She stopped and opened her mouth, then jumped down from Li Er''s body. She saw that his back had already dyed the black clothes that he used to control the poisonous insects and the grey clothes that he had just changed into red.


    He didn''t utter another word. Wang Ashen walked to the front and saw Li Er wiping away the tears that were about to fall from the corners of his eyes.


    She said sorry, I was too impulsive, I almost bit everyone else to death.


    The more he thought about it, the more guilty he became. He hurriedly said, "Junior Brother Li, I really didn''t do it on purpose. I have a straightforward personality. As soon as I was anxious, I would do such a wretched thing."


    Don''t be sad, at worst I''ll just let you bite me back. After saying that, she took out her little white hand and placed it next to Li Er''s mouth. Her cute expression and the delicate fragrance that came from her arm.


    Only now did he regain his senses. He felt a sharp pain on his back, and felt his back that was already badly mangled, was dripping with blood.


    After a long silence, Wang Ashen''s arm remained by his mouth.


    After a long time, Li Er''s aura changed. A cold aura that could repel people a thousand miles away emanated from his body.


    Wang Ashen could not help but take two steps back. He said, "I have given you the Yang Yuan Pill that I promised. Leave this place tomorrow after you finish your task."


    I don''t want you to be too close to me, you know?


    Why? Didn''t I just bite you? Why are you so stingy?


    Because I hate your arrogance, I hate your self-righteousness, more hate you think that everyone around you?


    Yes, that''s right, you are indeed very beautiful, very beautiful. Perhaps in your family, you are the pearl of your palm, and there are many people in the sect chasing after you. But I''m sorry, I really hate you, and I really dislike you.


    Even though I''m a little timid and a little cowardly, and I''m still a sulky guy, but I don''t like your way of doing things?


    Wang Hui asked weakly: "That ¡­ That ¡­ What is a sulky guy called Junior Brother Li?"


    Li Er''s face was filled with insanity as he shouted, "That''s not the point, that''s not the point. The point is, do you understand what I''m saying?"


    This time, not far away, everyone heard him. They hurriedly ran over with torches in hand. Seeing a fire on the ground, they ran over and asked: "What happened?"


    The first to speak was Wang Meng. Seeing her brother running over to ask, he knew he had gone too far, so he said, "It''s alright."


    When he left, the back of his gray clothes had already been dyed red with blood.


    No one knew what to say, so they all left.


    Only Wang Hui and her brother were left. Wang Meng could only ask, "Little sister, what happened just now?"


    I don''t think second brother is that kind of pervert. If he really was a pervert, then I would be the first to stand by your side.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hui was so shocked that he hurriedly pulled his big brother and told him what had happened earlier. However, he couldn''t bring himself to speak of kissing Li Er.


    Hearing his little sister''s words, Wang Meng also began to ponder. Based on his understanding of his second brother, he should not have ¡­


    What a rage.


    There should be other reasons. Little sister, you should go back and rest first so that you can think through the details. My guess is that you have crossed the line with second brother. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    I''ll go back and scout, and I''d better get this straight. Otherwise, it''ll be the worst for me to be stuck in the middle.


    Then, he left with Xiao Hui and returned to the tent. Liu Fen said hastily, "Second Brother, you aren''t planning anything bad, are you?"


    This is what''s wrong with you, second brother. It''s not like we''re talking about you as little brothers, you''re too anxious, we won''t fight with you, don''t you see that we''re all looking for other targets?


    High IQ and Lin Ping also nodded their heads. They agreed to this and wanted to say something, but Li Er just left them with one sentence: A group of people that respect their friends, don''t say that I know you guys from now on.


    Walking out of the tent, they just happened to meet the brother and sister pair. Wang Meng hurriedly pulled his sister over and apologized, "Second Brother, you have a lot of manpower. Don''t lower yourself to Xiao Hui, she''s younger than you by two months."


    He still wanted to say something, but he could only see the back of the man.


    He knew that his sister was in the wrong and sighed. When he returned to the tent, he heard a few people talking about his second brother''s mistake.


    They immediately knew that they had misunderstood Zhang Xuan. This time, they were in deep trouble. They hurriedly explained themselves, and the five of them felt as though their balls were about to burst.


    He had no choice but to run out to find second brother. Wang Ashes went back to the tent to explain the situation. This time, Ying Ying said, "I told you earlier, you guys didn''t believe me."


    We have truly wronged Junior Brother Li. Let''s go and apologize, then we will go and pull Senior Sister Hui Hui.


    Wang Hui, however, smiled bitterly and said, "Just now, when Big Bro and I came back, we saw him run out."


    After hearing this, the five of them pulled Senior Hui Hui and went to look for Li Er.


    The ten of them bumped into each other outside the tent. They were all in groups of two, searching for him within the valley.


    Who would have known that Li Er had already run out of the valley? Actually, he didn''t blame Wang Ashen.


    However, as he recalled the past, he was in a bad mood. He brought along ten Rank 3 poisonous insects and vicious creatures as he followed them out of the valley.


    He wanted to vent the pain in his heart. Even though he had come to this continent, he was unable to face the shadow in his heart.


    He wanted to walk out and start a new life. The reason why he kept Wang Ashen away from him was because he felt his emotions stir again. He was afraid of having feelings for Wang Meng.


    Therefore, he could only choose to escape. This was his only choice right now!

 C84

    For the sake of this choice, he was willing to help them complete the sect''s mission alone, or he could move out at night.


    He knew that it was not good to lure a Whirlwind Rabbit at night, so in order to vent the worries in his heart, he said the word "fuck" to any demon beast he met.


    It wasn''t until the sky gradually brightened that he calmed down. At this moment, he found a suitable place to lure the Whirlwind Rabbit.


    Alchemists naturally had their own methods of enticing demonic beasts. He took out a few bottles of Yuan Yang Pills, opened the cap, and placed them into the furnace. He then activated a special method and the medicinal fragrance spread out in all directions.


    It might not be attractive to other demonic beasts, but to the third level demonic beast, the Wind Rabbit, it was undoubtedly a beggar that couldn''t endure his hunger. He saw a roasted chicken on the ground.


    He definitely couldn''t care so much anymore. He had to eat first. Suddenly, three Level 3 Whirlwind Rabbits appeared around him.


    The low level demonic beast''s intelligence was not high to begin with, so how could it withstand the temptation? It immediately swallowed it and prepared to leave.


    After swallowing, it took them only a few steps to fall to the ground with a loud bang. The bodies of the three Rank 3 Demonic Beasts twitched all over; they were obviously poisoned.


    This was the poison of the rank 2 demon beast, the Insect Poison. As long as this poison was sprayed on the body, the place where it was sprayed would be numbed. It would be useless, not to mention that swallowing it into the body would have a better effect.


    As such, the scene in front of him was as clear as day. This Rank 3 Blast Rabbit''s ears were nearly half a meter tall, and the largest one was estimated to be around eighty catties, while the smallest one was over fifty catties, with two big red eyes.


    Since he didn''t have a beast bag that could store live animals, he could only return to the valley. This would probably cause everyone to worry for the rest of the night!


    It''s my fault for being impulsive. Sigh, I should go back first!


    He could only carry the three Whirlwind Rabbits and prepare to head back, but he was immediately dumbfounded.


    He didn''t even know where he had run off to. He didn''t even know where he had run off to when he was with Liu Fen.


    Now that he was lost, how was he going to go back?


    Inwardly, ten thousand alpacas galloped past, but they could only slowly and aimlessly choose a direction to leave in.


    At this moment, everyone in the valley was anxious. This second brother was also not a young person. How could he be so impulsive?


    Going out in the middle of the night to seek death? Liu Fen chattered on.


    With a high IQ, he directly scolded, "You jinx, you really pissed off second brother. If you didn''t think too much, such a thing would have happened."


    It''s good now, second brother ran away in anger because of you. I don''t know if I''ll live or die just being out there alone all night.


    The six girls also rushed out of the valley in a hurry, and the group of them went out to look for Li Er.


    Where would they know that this guy was already walking towards the depths of the Falling Yin Mountain Range? If he knew, he would probably run into a wall and die.


    At this time, Wang Meng also became anxious and hastily said: "Alright, stop arguing. Liu Fen, you and Lin Ping, bring Senior Wu Mei Er, Senior Yu Ping, Little Sister, and the rest of the five to head back to the sect and request for reinforcements."


    Wang Ashes dejectedly replied, "Big Brother, there''s no need to alarm the sect right? Can''t we just look for him ourselves?"


    His elder brother bellowed, "You little girl, what do you know? Do you know his identity?"


    He is the last disciple of Senior Elder Dan Feng Yun. Although this is not worth the sect''s help, do you know that he has only used two months to reach the peak of the late stage of the Xuan Core realm?


    Even if he is a monstrous genius, he isn''t worth the sect''s help. Alright, you know he can concoct ten batches of top grade third-grade Ling Yuan Pills in a few minutes. Liu Fen, Lin Ping, and I saw this with our own eyes.


    Ask them if you don''t believe me, the three of them nodded at the same time. Besides, you didn''t find any pills he gave us last night.


    Without a single upper, middle, or lower graded Spirit Recovery Pill, based on my guess, not even Senior Elder Yun could guarantee that he would be able to refine a fourth grade Spirit Recovery Pill in one go.


    Thus, all of these pills were refined by him. For a pill refiner to concoct a grade-4 Spirit Recovering Pill in one go, I dare not say that he is a grade-6 apothecary now.


    However, he would definitely be able to concoct a Grade 5 Spirit Pill. In the future, he might even be able to surpass his Master, the Alchemy Peak Ancestor, Yun Taishang.


    Add to that his abnormal talent, you saw it last night, he is the hope of our Myriad Sword Sect rising up.


    Immediately go back to the sect and tell Father to send more people to rescue us. Give us all the sect distress bombs that you don''t have any use for, and only leave one for you to return to the sect quickly.


    Time is hope, hurry up and go. After speaking, he brought the remaining four people and walked out of the valley. As he was leaving, he said something else: Don''t tell the sect about this.


    Otherwise, none of us will be able to escape. We are all sinner of the sect, and only by finding him will we be able to tell the truth.


    By the time he finished speaking, the man had already disappeared. Only then did Wang Ashen realize the importance of that fellow, and he began to cry with a wronged expression on his face.


    Ever since she was young, her big brother had never shouted at her. Wasn''t it all because of Li Er? The more he thought about it, the more wronged he became.


    Liu Fen and Lin Ping were also drunk, so they could only say, "Sister Hui Hui, hurry up and go, now is not the time to cry, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Wu Mei Er and Yu Ping also came forward to comfort him and the few of them left the valley.


    Li Er had already walked in this direction for several hundred miles. He felt as if he had walked in the wrong direction and wanted to turn back.


    At this moment, he felt a series of tremors from within the pile of grass. A snake head that was bigger than a cow head appeared. This was a level four Azure Skysnake. No wonder it had such a huge snake head.


    He straightened his body and looked down at Li Er from seven to eight meters tall. There was no sound from him as he looked down at Li Er. A tail thicker than a water tank whizzed over with a speed that was definitely faster than the Sword Drawing Arts by more than a hundred times per second.


    He didn''t have time to think as he hastily used Ripple Tiny Steps. The afterimage was still there, and he had already run more than a hundred meters forward.


    A loud sound could be heard from behind him, and the surrounding trees were instantly smashed into pieces, their limbs broken. Dust and dirt flew into the air.


    However, when he looked up ahead, he saw that the ant that had trespassed into his territory had not been killed. He flew into the sky like a cannonball, knocking down countless trees along the way.


    This was simply a bulldozer. It would be pushed wherever it went. The problem was that it was incredibly fast.


    He closed the distance between them at an extremely fast speed.


    He was getting closer and closer to the two hundred meter mark. He used his spiritual sense to scan the surroundings and discovered that this big fellow was actually unwilling to let him go. He also took out six Heavenly Dipper Swords.


    Each of the three flying swords supported a foot as the six flying swords rapidly moved forward. They were at least five times faster than before, and in an instant, they had left the Azure Skysnake behind to eat the dirt.

 C85

    That giant fellow became even more furious. He actually allowed this ant to play with him twice, and actually increased its speed again. Both sides chased each other while Li Er even used Broken Evil Sword to attack that Heaven''s Azure Bull.


    However, it couldn''t even pierce through the skin of the snake. This was truly depressing. If it wasn''t for the fact that his mystical Qi was several times stronger than an ordinary cultivator, he would have died.


    Perhaps he would have been smashed into meat paste by the tail long ago. The Imperial Sword Technique''s speed was very fast, but the consumption of profound energy was even greater. It flew forward for more than two hundred li, but that big guy was still chasing him.


    What should he do? His mystical Qi was almost depleted when an even more terrifying aura suddenly came from the front. With a sweep of his Divine Sense, he saw a four to five Zhang tall Mighty Diamond Bear rushing towards him.


    Now I''m f * cking done for. There''s a big bear in front and a python behind me. What should I do, what should I do? What should I do?


    The six Heavenly Dipper Swords blasted a huge crater into the ground, as the silhouettes in the direction of the explosion disappeared within the crater.


    Only at this moment did the python, who was less than two hundred meters away from Li Er, feel an aura even stronger than its own.


    The Azure Skysnake Bull rushed towards it. Without a second thought, it turned and ran, only to see the Diamond Gigantic Bear stomped on the ground, causing two huge footprints on the ground to crack open. It then jumped a few dozen meters into the air, rapidly crashing down towards the Azure Skysnake.


    Seeing that it had nowhere to run, it rolled up its tail, which was as thick as a water tank, and lashed it towards the giant bear.


    With the huge tail of the Azure Skysnake, which was at the fourth level, whipping towards the head of the huge bear, the force was definitely above five hundred thousand jin. Furthermore, the demonic beast was proud of its strength.


    Most likely, even the Gigantic Bear Vajra would not dare to take the attack head-on, and even if it was in the air, its body would not be able to withstand the impact.


    With the great strength of the snake tail, the fall force of the King Kong Bear and the great strength of the snake tail counteracted most of the impact. Ye Chen lifted up the snake tail that was as thick as a water tank with his two big paws and gave it a fierce smash.


    It smashed the surrounding trees into pieces, and even the ground was riddled with holes. Fresh blood dripped all over the ground; it was an appalling sight.


    The snake scales that Li Er could not even pierce with his third-grade Evil Breaking Sword, were all over the ground now that he had been smashed by the Mighty Steel Bear. His entire body was cracked open by the huge force.


    The head of the snake was especially affected by the fact that the Gigantic Bear Vajra had grabbed hold of its tail and smashed it to pieces. The head of the snake bore the greatest amount of force.


    After crazily smashing for a while, he felt that the giant python no longer had the strength to resist him. He stopped and threw the Azure Skysnake Python on the ground. The two big bears clenched their fists and pounded their chests.


    It was as if it was proclaiming its supremacy, as though it was the attitude of a victor.


    He then looked in the direction of an ant-like creature, dragging the corpse of the Azure Python, and walked over to stomp on the three or four meter deep hole left by Li Er.


    After leaving, they saw this scene from the bushes. They were so scared that they nearly peed their pants.


    Cutting grass in the nest? That was a Rank 4 Demonic Beast, the Azure Skysnake Mang! If it was killed by this big guy, then it was at least a Rank 5 Demonic Beast. A guess emerged in his mind.


    Thus, he restrained all of his aura and prepared to slowly leave this place. It was already possible that it was the inside of the Falling Yin Mountain Range.


    Suddenly, he got up, staggered, and tumbled down the cliff. Behind him was a cliff.


    Li Er didn''t pay much attention to the fight between the two big fellows a moment ago. He shouted as he was about to fall off the cliff.


    He grabbed onto a small tree on the edge of the cliff, cold sweat trickling down his forehead. He was almost done for.


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from where he had been hiding. It turned out that the Mighty Steel Bear had heard his voice and had rushed over to take a look.


    Sure enough, that ant was not dead yet. Then, it pulled up a big tree to the side. In its hands, that big tree was like a toy.


    Seeing this scene, Li Er''s pupils constricted.


    He would either be beaten to death by this huge bear, or else he would have to take the final gamble.


    His grip suddenly loosened. Even if he had to die, he would rather die than be beaten to death by a demon beast and fall off the cliff.


    In any case, the end result would be the same, so he might as well fight for it. Perhaps, there was still a chance for survival.


    When he saw that the ant actually fell off and didn''t hit him, he became furious and threw down many large stones from the cliff edge.


    While in the air, he felt himself falling down at an incredible speed. Suddenly, his divine sense scanned the huge boulder that fell from above.


    I really don''t want to give up. Even when I fall down the cliff, I''m not willing to let go. What should I do?


    Suddenly, he felt another big hole in the sky above the cliff. He felt that the giant rock was getting closer and closer to him.


    In a hurry, he took out 12 flying swords and quickly flew towards the big hole.


    The huge boulder above also fell down faster and faster. This time, it was really going to go all out. Seeing that it was only a hundred meters or so away, he hurriedly used all of his profound energy and charged into the hole on the half cliff.


    He didn''t dare to be slow at all and directly installed on the black hole''s wall. Because of its extremely fast speed, if not for the fact that his physical body was much stronger than an ordinary person''s, he probably would have suffered a miserable collision.


    This was because just as he diagonally charged into the cave entrance, the huge rock behind him fell while rubbing against Li Er''s clothes.


    He was still covered in blood from the collision, and his head was shining like a golden star. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    Lying on the ground, he groaned. Then, he sat up, unable to see his surroundings clearly. It was as if his bones were about to break.


    He hurriedly swallowed some healing pills and sat down cross-legged to heal his injuries.


    By this time, five days had already passed and with Wang Mu and his group''s speed being too slow, the five of them had already left the area of the Falling Yin Mountain Range. She would first return and report to the sect.


    The others followed, for she alone was nearly twice as fast as the others.


    She only used the Imperial Sword Technique to fly for a day or so before returning to the sect. She hurriedly reported to her father, the sect head of the Myriad Sword Sect, "Wang Kun Long!"


    After her father heard all this, he sighed and said, "As expected, Martial Uncle Yun succeeded in opening Little Li''s meridians."


    Unexpectedly, three years ago, all nine of us made a mistake and told our little girl to leave first.


    Hearing such a calm tone, she was close to tears. She pulled at Wang Kun Long and said, "Father, hurry up. Otherwise, it''ll really be too late. How about you give me an order for me to bring some people there first?"


    Alright, alright, Xiao Hui. I know you''re worried, so don''t worry. I''ll send a message to the Peak Master of Alchemy Peak to have him come over.


    At this moment, the Pill Peak Hall was shrouded in clouds and mist.


    The Peak Master of Dan Peak, Qiu Jianhan, and Grand Elder Yun were currently eating roast meat and drinking fine wine, both of them seemed to be in a good mood.


    He only heard Qiu Jianhan congratulate him: Congratulations to Master for successfully breaking through the sea of consciousness this time, our Myriad Sword Sect will finally have a Grade Seven Alchemy Grandmaster.


    Who would dare to look down on me in the future? In next year''s Divine Martial Empire''s Great Sect Competition, make all those sects that have grudges against our Myriad Sword Sect tremble. The two of them laughed loudly and said, "Hahahahahaha ¡­"

 C86

    Today, he had successfully expanded his sea of consciousness by nine times from three months of seclusion.


    It could be said that he was confident he could refine a grade seven pellet because the age of the pellets needed for high quality pellets were no longer a few years, or maybe even a dozen years.


    They all required at least fifty years of rank seven Profound medicine, and there were even some Profound medicines that went up to a hundred years, and Profound medicines that lasted for hundreds of thousands of years were also called precious medicines.


    The two of them immersed themselves in the joyous atmosphere. Grand Elder Yun said, "Ai, this roast meat and Little Li''s seasoning are exactly the same. Why is the taste so different?"


    If I didn''t use Little Li''s method and the 2000 top grade four Spirit Recovering Pills that he gave me, who knows how long it would take for me to reach that step?


    Old man, I feel as if everything depends on him now.


    Even the barbecue meat was delicious for him, but it was a pity that Little Li wasn''t someone who would settle down.


    There was no need for Master to be anxious. At most, his Junior Brother would be back in two months to participate in the Inner Sect examination.


    If that happened, wouldn''t Master be able to eat junior apprentice-brother''s roast meat?


    At this moment, the communication jade in Qiu Jianhan''s storage ring lit up.


    His spiritual force scanned the communication jade in his spatial ring, and his expression changed drastically.


    However, Yun Taisui laughed and scolded him, "You''re a sword man now, you''re no longer young. What can make you lose your composure like this?"


    If the disciples under the Pill Peak were to see the Peak Master in such a state, then you would really embarrass the old man.


    He had a blaming look on his face as he finished speaking, but Qiu Jianhan replied, "Junior brother''s in trouble."


    What Junior Brother, did something happen? After saying that, he turned to face the confused Yun Zuiyue.


    Suddenly, he reacted and jumped up. You said that something had happened to Little Li. He loudly shouted, "What happened to him?"


    At this time, the Peak Master of Alchemy Peak, Qiu Jianhan, used a message jade to Elder Xu and said: Quickly open the Life Tablet Hall and check if the Life Tablet of a disciple named Li Er has shattered.


    After saying that, he did not feel reassured and personally went to take a look, and directly teleported to the Fate Plate Hall.


    At this moment, Elder Xu had just received the Peak Master''s message jade and hadn''t had the time to listen to what the Peak Master had to say.


    He saw that the Peak Master and Ancestor Yun were already standing in front of him, hastily bowing.


    Qiu Jianhan cut him off. "Don''t be so formal, quickly open the Life Tablet Hall. Let us check Li Er''s Life Tablet."


    The elder hurriedly activated his token and the door to the Life Token Hall opened. All that could be seen was the Life Token of the Senior Dan Feng.


    There were also some talented juniors who used their soul consciousness to scan the tokens.


    He did not discover Li Er''s martial spirit token, Qiu Jianhan and Yun tai Ni''s expressions instantly turned ugly to the extreme.


    The Cloud Grandmaster''s voice was cold as he said, "Is there only one place to put the Life Plate?"


    Are there any other places? This gave Elder Xu a big fright.


    He immediately replied, "There are no more Life Tablets here."


    Yun Zuiyue then sighed, "It wasn''t easy to get me a last disciple, but he was gone just like that in three months. It felt like he had aged ten years in an instant ¡­"


    Elder Xu seemed to have thought of something. ''Then I''ll go and see if there was a deacon who came three months ago and put down a Life Tablet.


    I wonder where he put it? Qiu Jianhan said, "Is it the 18th of September?"


    Elder Xu said, "Yes, Peak Master."


    He bellowed, "Then why the hell are you still not looking for me?"


    Hurriedly running to the back, sure enough, there was a tablet called Li Er on a rack.


    He ran out in high spirits and shouted: "Peak Master, Ancestor Li Er is not dead, his Life Plate is intact!"


    The two of them also saw Li Er''s Life Tablet, and both of them saw the Yun Tai Ni who seemed to have aged ten years earlier, laughing out loud while hugging his Life Tablet.


    He muttered to himself, "I knew Little Li was still alive. As the saying goes, good people don''t live long. A calamity would last for thousands of years."


    Looks like this old man can eat his grilled meat again. When he says this, perhaps only Qiu Jianhan will be able to understand his master''s feelings.


    Seeing that his junior''s martial spirit tablet was fine, he hurriedly said: "Master, let''s go to Heavenly Sword Peak and clear up the matter."


    With that, the two of them ignored Elder Xu who was standing at the side and hurried off.


    Soon, the two of them rode on the teleportation formation and arrived at the main hall of the Heavenly Sword Peak.


    The sect head of the Myriad Sword Sect, Wang Kunlong, was standing in the great hall, while Wang Ashen was standing beside him.


    As they thought, Li Er was not dead yet, and even Wang Ashen had a heavy heart when he heard the news.


    He was secretly happy in his heart. He clearly hated that person to death, but now he actually had this kind of thought.


    At this time, Yun Taiyang directly said, "Xiaolong ah, originally, I wasn''t planning on telling you about this matter too early."


    However, this plan is not as good as changing. Now that you know about Little Li''s situation, you should quickly decide.


    The sect leader replied, "Please be at ease, Martial Uncle. I will arrange two hundred inner court disciples to go to the outskirts of the Falling Yin Mountain Range to search for Li Er."


    What?


    It''s only two hundred disciples, are you perfunctory?


    Don''t think that even though you''re the sect head of the Myriad Sword Sect, if you provoke this old man, I''ll still whip you.


    Sect Head Wang Kun''s face also alternated between green and white as he explained, "What are you talking about, Martial Uncle. Think about it, if our Myriad Sword Sect sends out so many disciples to bring back Li Er, then the trouble will come?"


    What trouble? Old man, I think your skin is itchy.


    Martial Uncle, you must be joking. Think about it, we have sent too many disciples. We can indeed quickly find Li Er, but at the same time, we have exposed him in front of our enemy in the Myriad Sword Sect.


    Which of the Myriad Sword Sect''s enemies would find a way to investigate Xiao Li''s background?


    Once we discover his talent in cultivation and his achievements in pill refining, he might start to kill our Myriad Sword Sect''s hope in the bud.


    Furthermore, the disciples that we sent can''t tell them the truth. If a traitor''s information is leaked, then it will be extremely dangerous when Little Li doesn''t have the power to protect herself.


    Martial Uncle, we can do this, this time Little Li just happened to save the little girl and the others, so we will target the Ba Dao Sect.


    For the past twenty years, the Tyrant Blade Sect has always been targeting our Myriad Sword Sect. If it wasn''t for the fact that Master made my sect tolerate it at that time, he would have wanted to destroy them a long time ago.


    Since I''m now the sect head of the Myriad Sword Sect, then this time I''ll let them know that our sect isn''t made of mud.


    Number one: Tell the disciples that they are going to the Falling Yin Mountain Range to get revenge, and to publicize the ugly corners of the mouths of the Tyrant Blade Sect members towards the little girl and her group.


    Second: ask all the disciples to announce that the Tyrant Blade Sect has found some treasure in the Falling Yin Mountain Range. A large number of disciples have already been secretly transferred to the scene of the blockade by them.


    Third: Right now, a disciple of my sect has discovered that their scheme has been chased away. Whoever finds him alive will receive a bounty of five million high grade Profound Stones. At that time, the truth will be revealed.


    That power knows about the grudges between our two sects. This way, not only can the Tyrant Blade Sect not bear the consequences, they can also get other powers and rogue cultivators to help us find Little Li.


    And we can also fish in troubled waters, play around with the lanterns in the dark, and all the limelight is pointed towards the Ba Dao Sect, who would pay attention to my Myriad Sword Sect''s situation?


    Martial Uncle, what do you think of this method?

 C87

    Hahahaha is indeed worthy of being Senior Brother''s prized disciple. I have a lot of bad ideas in my head, but I like it.


    Even if you don''t like your senior being so pedantic, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the despicable person, ''Yu Changgang'', the former sect head of the Tyrant Blade Sect, used these methods to restrict our Myriad Sword Sect.


    But his Senior Brother just had to take it. Otherwise, how could his Tyrant Blade Sect dare to be so arrogant and despotic these past twenty years?


    That little dragon, you should make the arrangements as soon as possible. I will wait here for your good news.


    Wang Kunlong, the sect head of the Myriad Sword Sect, said with a crying face, "Martial Uncle, look at my little girl''s age. I''m also a middle-aged man, can you stop calling me Xiaolong in the future?"


    I''m telling you brat, don''t hold back here. Hurry up and go to work, otherwise we won''t be able to negotiate, Yun Taisui said.


    Xiao Hui, on the other hand, was laughing nonstop. The Peak Master of the Pill Peak, Qiu Jianhan, could not hold back his laughter either. It was likely that only his Master would dare to treat the Sect Master like this.


    Wang Kun Long and Qiu Jianhan hastily went out to make the arrangements, but Yun Tai Ni waved at the little girl.


    He said to Wang Ashen, "Little girl, you''ve seen this old man''s disciple, right? How do you feel?"


    After saying that, she intentionally winked her eyes, meaning that if you took a fancy to it, I''ll help you tie it up.


    This fellow was extremely hateful. He was simply a stingy person.


    He muttered to himself, ''I just bit a little bit too hard, yet I actually cried. I''m really not a man.''


    Although it was quiet, he could clearly hear what kind of cultivation level Yun Tai Ni was.


    He immediately jumped up. You damned girl, you actually dared to bite my precious disciple. This old man was holding it in his palm for fear of falling down and melting it into his mouth.


    Yet, you actually bit Little Li until she cried. Just what kind of mouth do you have?


    The more he spoke, the more upset he became, as if he was the one being bitten, causing Wang Ashen to blush and become speechless.


    Seeing this girl who had always been opposing him, she actually did not try to argue with him. There must be a story behind all of this.


    Little Li, master is giving it his all. He has reserved the daughter of our sect''s number one beauty, Zhang Tianzi, for you.


    I don''t care, you girl. We''ve been spoiled since we were young, this time you have to give me an explanation.


    Seeing that Yun Zuiyue used a serious expression that she had never used before, the little girl was immediately intimidated.


    In a weak voice, he replied, "What do you mean by ''what should I do''?" Looking at this situation, Old Yun was secretly delighted.


    In a harsh tone, he said, "So you will be responsible for our Little Li in the future, and for the rest of your life?"


    Otherwise, if I tell your dad to spank you, he''ll listen to me the most, you know.


    Wang Ashen replied, "I can''t be bothered with an old fart like you, so I left with a blushing face."


    This made Yun Zuiyue feel that there was a problem between the two of them, so she followed him out.


    The two of them arrived at the largest training ground in Heavenly Sword Peak. At this moment, the Six Peaks Peak Master and some of the elders were all standing on the stairs.


    He could only hear Sect Master Wang Kunlong speak with an awe-inspiring righteousness: This time, a second-rate sect from the Tyrant Blade Sect actually bullied our Myriad Sword Sect.


    Even more despicable is that you actually want to bully six female disciples of my sect, and even my daughter, Wang Hui, is inside.


    Furthermore, they are still chasing and killing disciples of my sect. My sect''s disciples have inadvertently discovered their schemes, and it is very possible that they are planning to kill us because the matter regarding the competition between the various sects will be exposed next year.


    This is intolerable. All these years, we have been unable to endure it any longer. What do you think we should do?


    Below, two hundred inner disciples said in unison: "Bullying my disciple, his heart can be destroyed."


    Alright, next, I will let the headmaster and the fifth elder lead you to the Falling Yin Mountain Range.


    Everyone replied in unison, "Understood."


    The grand master waved his sleeves and a flying ship expanded from small to large. Everyone was shocked.


    Because he had never seen such a method before, the Head Elder said, "This is a Xuan Artifact of the Sixth Rank or higher, and this Xuan Artifact is also called a Magic Treasure. It can be changed to its own limit at will."


    Of course, this kind of flying ship required high-grade mystical stones. A quarter of an hour later, it would cost a hundred thousand high-grade mystical stones.


    All the disciples were dumbstruck. One had to know that as an inner disciple, each month would not be worth more than one thousand middle grade Profound Stones and one thousand contribution points.


    An ordinary inner disciple would be scared just thinking about it. Alright, all of you get on the ship quickly.


    The two hundred disciples flew up and stood on the flying ship.


    The Great Elder and Fifth Elder also flew up. Wang Ashen also flew up, causing all of the disciples to feel extremely excited.


    This was the Goddess of the Myriad Sword Sect, also a princess, and also the number one beauty of the Myriad Sword Sect. It was truly a surprise, he didn''t expect her to be on the same flying ship as him.


    When he came back this time, he would be bragging. Wang Ashes was clearly accustomed to being stared at by so many people.


    The Head Elder placed the high-grade mystical stones into some grooves and a white light flashed. With a whoosh, the flying ship flew for hundreds of miles.


    Within the time it took for an incense to burn, they had already arrived at the periphery of the Falling Yin Mountain Range. The disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect all jumped off their flying ship magic treasures.


    As for Li Er, he felt that his body was almost completely healed. Only then did he stand up and sit up. The cave was completely dark.


    Even if he used his spiritual sense to scan the area, he wouldn''t be able to scan very far in this pitch black cave.


    He could only condense a ball of flame in his palm and illuminate his surroundings. When he saw clearly, he felt as if the surrounding stone walls had been burnt by something.


    In this unfamiliar cave, there was still an inexplicable sense of nervousness in his heart. Although he could only smell a burnt smell, it did not have the stench of any other demonic beasts.


    Only then was he able to relax a little. Furthermore, the deepest part of the cave was slanted towards the ground.


    With a curious and nervous heart, he couldn''t help but have a feeling, as if as long as he went underground, he would definitely be able to reap some benefits.


    If he thought about it carefully, there was no way he could get out right now. He had already fallen off the cliff for so long, even flying on his sword might not be able to do it.


    Who the hell knows if that big bear is on it or not?


    If there were any high-level demon beasts in this cave, then he would have probably been discovered the moment he entered the cave.


    He found an excuse that was not an excuse to console himself and began to walk towards the underground.


    He did not know how long Li Er walked in this cave. Feeling that the ground was very deep, he started to add mystical Qi to his feet.


    After adding on the mystical Qi, fifteen minutes later, they were nearing the end point. Moreover, the closer they got, the higher the temperature became and the denser the mystical Qi became.


    However, the temperature was not enough to force him back. After walking for another two minutes, he finally saw a flame in front of him.


    When he walked over to take a look, he was astonished. This was actually magma from underground! Below him was a sea of flames, and the magma was surging endlessly.


    With a sweep of his spiritual sense, the image of a five-kilometer-wide circle appeared in his mind. In the center of the magma was actually a sacrificial altar.


    He couldn''t sense anything on the altar with his soul force. It was as if his soul force had been blocked by something the moment it came into contact with the altar.

 C88

    The distance from the altar wasn''t too far. As long as he could fly, he would be able to reach it in a few breaths.


    Just to be careful, Li Er threw out a large stone towards the altar. However, it only flew for a few hundred meters before it was burnt into powder. This showed how high the temperature was.


    He was so scared that his face turned pale. Luckily, he didn''t act on impulse. Otherwise, he would have died without even leaving behind a single bone.


    He would carefully observe for another two days to see if there was any way to get close to the altar.


    After watching for a few hours, a flaming magma snake suddenly jumped out of the magma.


    Although they didn''t know that there were demon beasts living in the lava, how could they survive at such a high temperature? It was likely not just the Magma Fire Serpent.


    The skin of this kind of demonic beast had traces on it that were like lava, and its entire body was surrounded by a faint flame, as if magma had given birth to its life.


    He was like a fish in water, bathing in the magma.


    And from a height of a hundred meters above the magma, even he needed to possess mystical Qi to withstand the temperature. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    After all, he was a cultivator of the pure yang attribute, how could he not have any strength to resist.


    He tried to dissipate some of his mystical Qi; this process lasted about two hours.


    After Li Er had dispersed all of his Xuan Qi, the heat wave from below the magma gushed towards him. He could only hastily circulate his Sky Sun Art to absorb the heat wave with a dense Xuan Qi.


    As he circulated the cultivation technique to its limit, he felt his clothes on fire and his hair on fire.


    However, his skin could barely endure it. Now, besides the top grade three armor, his entire body was exposed and he was bald.


    If the [Sky Sun Art] didn''t work on him in time, he would have probably become a roasted pig by now.


    The mystical Qi in this heat wave was extremely dense, and together with the yang attribute cultivation technique that he had cultivated, this place was practically a paradise for him to cultivate in.


    His cultivation speed was ten times faster than usual. Furthermore, he did not need to cultivate with the help of high-grade mystical stones like he usually did.


    Cultivating on this magma was faster and more comfortable than sitting on a high-grade mystical stone.


    He had even forgotten that he was bald and that he was naked.


    This was the first time Li Er had entered such a state. If an outsider were to discover his state, they would definitely be shocked.


    Wasn''t this an epiphany? Even if a hundred thousand cultivators were to live until their lifespan dried up, there might not be a single person who was able to enter the state of enlightenment that all cultivators yearned for.


    He, who didn''t know how he broke through to the Profound Moon realm before, now had a clear direction in his heart.


    He was about to walk that unprecedented path, the tenth floor of the God Slaughtering Manor.


    It was already showing a defensive state of 10 layers.


    This tenth floor wasn''t ten stories high, but ten stories thick.


    Ordinary cultivators would only be at the first to third level of the Profound Moon Stage. Geniuses were usually from the third level to the fifth level, while the top geniuses were from the fifth level to the seventh level.


    Someone like Wang Ashen, who had almost reached the eighth level, could already be considered a monstrous genius.


    And Li Er actually wanted to form the tenth level of the God Slaughtering Manor. This difficulty could be imagined.


    Gradually, he saw that the heat wave and mystical Qi did not come up on their own and were all absorbed by him.


    His body was already floating in the air as he circulated the Qi Method faster and faster in his body.


    It could be said that he had already stepped out of the realm of half a step into the Profound Moon Realm.


    The Heavenly Jewels were guiding his body to slowly descend, and the lower he descended, the richer the mystical Qi was.


    His entire body was shrouded in a golden light, and the rate at which he absorbed Xuan Qi was getting faster and faster, as if he couldn''t keep up with the circulation of his Xuan Qi.


    There was the sound of a stone hitting the water, and Li Er''s entire body was thrown into the magma.


    He slowly sank downwards, but his body was protected by a golden light.


    However, the profound energy within the magma was clearly much richer. He slowly absorbed it while the ten layers of God Slaughtering Manor within his body also started to gather at the first level.


    In the Heavenly Jewel in his mind, the little blade of grass was growing rapidly.


    The grass that originally only had two leaves quickly grew three, four ¡­


    As for Li Er, he had already condensed more than half of the first layer of the tenth layer of the God Slaughtering Manor.


    He continued to sink deeper into the lava. Inside the magma, there were all sorts of life type fire or yang type demon beasts.


    At first, it was a lava snake that was a meter or two long, but by the time it sank down a thousand meters, it was already a magma snake that was three or four meters long.


    However, it was as if they couldn''t see Li Er''s slowly sinking body.


    When his body was about to absorb the surrounding magma, it would sink down to the ground and absorb more energy.


    As the Heavenly Jewels absorbed the energy, Li Er absorbed the mystical Qi, multiplying both at the same time.


    Growing together, the grass in the Heavenly Jewel had grown a meter or two, and Li Er had also formed two layers of Divine Palaces.


    Who would have thought that it would be so easy for him to form the Divine Palace, with Heavenly Jewels so convenient to give him pure profound energy and protect his body?


    Without knowing how much time had passed, the Heavenly Jewels finally arrived at the bottom of the magma.


    There was actually a Fire Drake beneath the ground. This Fire Drake had its eyes closed, but it was still quite a distance away from Li Er.


    Next to the Fire Dragons, there was an altar as well, with an enormous egg located in the center of it.


    There was also a transmission array on the side, and this Fire Drake wrapped its body around this altar.


    He was obviously protecting the huge egg on the altar, and this was in the center position.


    The Heavenly Jewels were still bringing Li Er closer to the sacrificial altar, and the grass inside had already grown to more than ten metres tall.


    And within the golden light, within Li Er''s body, ten layers of the God Slaughtering Manor had already condensed eight layers. If he wanted to continue condensing nine layers, he would need to go to the center of the magma.


    The Fire Dragons seemed to have discovered something. They immediately opened their eyes and carefully observed the area in front of them where the energy was rapidly decreasing.


    Just as he was about to extend his dragon claw to attack, the Heavenly Jewel brought Li Er flying like a meteor as he charged into the sacrificial altar.


    It was as if the array was completely empty and it directly penetrated through.


    Indeed, when he arrived at the sacrificial altar, all the energy was frantically absorbed by the Heavenly Jewels, entering Li Er''s pores and entering into his body. There was a huge egg at the center.


    The egg was full of cracks, as if it could crack at any time.


    The thing inside the huge egg seemed to have sensed something and snatched its food.


    Li Er had already condensed a ninth level Divine Palace. It could be said that he had awoken from his sudden enlightenment.


    If he immediately stopped condensing the Divine Manor right now, then he would be the second person in the entire continent to condense a ninth level pagoda, the Heavenly Palace.


    However, he still kept his eyes tightly closed and was madly using the Sky Sun Art, while the thing inside the egg was also getting anxious.


    The energy of this magma underground wasn''t enough for him to form the tenth layer of the God Slaughtering Manor. What should he do?


    He was thinking about what to do, but he was so close to the egg that he didn''t even know where he was.


    A lot of energy and Profound Qi were all stolen by the Heavenly Jewels and the huge egg, and they were all circulated too quickly by the Skill, and the amount of energy and Profound Qi absorbed was also too little, causing them to spit out a mouthful of blood.

 C89

    This heart blood was directly spurted onto the huge egg by Li Er. Because the temperature was not high on the altar, otherwise, it would have evaporated long ago.


    As for the thing inside the giant egg, it was absorbing energy. If it wanted to be born earlier, it was only a little bit away.


    When Li Er''s heart blood was accidentally spat on the huge egg, it was also absorbed by the thing inside.


    Instantly, the giant eggshell split open, and a small grey beast emerged from within.


    As soon as it was born, it ate up all the eggshells that were dropped on the ground. Such a small beast had eaten up all of the giant eggshells.


    It saw Li Er limp on the ground not far away with a single glance. It did not know why, but it felt that this person was so intimate with it.


    He jogged over eagerly and licked the palm of his hand like a puppy that had just been born.


    At this moment, Li Er''s body was wounded from the backlash. It seemed that his attempt to form the tenth level of the God Slaughtering Manor had failed.


    Suddenly, he saw a big hole in the ground where the giant egg had stood. Inside the hole, there was a faint blue light emitting from it.


    Was this the Blue Flame Core Fire that was ranked 18th on the ''Heavenly Flame Ranking''?


    Born in the depths of the earth, he had experienced countless tempering, merging, and compression of the magma of the volcano ¡­


    It was formed in a hundred years, and had a thousand years of spirit. It could automatically leave cultivation for ten thousand years, and when it was about to be formed, its color would turn blue.


    The main purpose of this flame was to heal the wounds and replenish the lack of medicinal pills. It could purify incomplete and insufficiently good medicinal pills twice.


    He did not have enough energy within his body and did not have a single auxiliary medicinal pill that he had prepared. If he were to completely refine this'' Heavenly Flame Blue Flame Core Flame ''¡­


    The energy and mystical Qi required in his body would definitely allow him to break through to the tenth level of the God Slaughtering Manor. After successfully condensing it, he would still be able to use the Heavenly Flame to concoct pills in the future.


    His mystical Qi and spiritual force would both be reduced by half, should he fight with them?


    As if it could understand Li Er''s thoughts, the small, dull beast directly jumped into the large hole.


    Not long after, he jumped out and spat out a ball of light blue Core Flame from his mouth, as if telling Li Er that this was what he had eaten.


    I''ll give it all to you now. After spitting out this blue Core Flame, you can look at the one in front of you on the ground.


    Gritting his teeth, pure Xuan Qi gushed out from his body in an attempt to wrap the light blue flame, but it was all burnt away before he could even get close to it.


    As for that unassuming little beast, it gestured at Li Er with its claws, indicating that it wanted to eat it, just like it did.


    Easily swallowing it into his stomach would be enough. Refining it with Xuan Qi was indeed impossible. Then, would he be burnt into powder before he could even get close?


    After thinking for a moment, he beckoned the little beast over. It did not hesitate to come over to Li Er''s side, following behind the little beast. As expected, the high temperature did not exist anymore.


    He swallowed a bottle of the supreme rank 5 Ice Pill. This pill could maintain a very low temperature in his body. It was as if his entire body was about to freeze over.


    He exerted all his strength and opened his mouth to inhale. He swallowed the light blue flame in one gulp. It had just been frozen to the point that it was on the verge of death.


    Right now, his body felt extremely hot and dry, as if it would explode at any moment. He had even swallowed several bottles of Extreme Ice Pill!


    However, it was to no avail. The blood vessels of his body swelled up, and his body felt like it was about to burst out. Blood spurted out from his mouth, and his entire body was incomparably red.


    A layer of high-temperature, wave-like gas formed on the surface of his body, causing him to look exceptionally frightening.


    The Heavenly Jewels in his mind absorbed all the fire energy, even the light blue Heavenly Flame.


    It was clear that Li Er would not be able to refine it by himself. Even if the energy of the Heavenly Flame was reduced by half, it was still not something that a Mystic Moon realm cultivator could refine.


    After a short while, the Heavenly Jewel spat out a pale blue flame that was ten times smaller than before, and this time the flame was extremely gentle.


    It was as if the pure mystical Qi within his body was waiting for him to refine it.


    Now that he had reached this step, he no longer thought about directly beginning to refine the ''Blueflame Earth Flame''.


    Even though the Heavenly Flame had shrunk by more than ten times, it was incomparably powerful. After suffering the backlash, the Nine Floors Tower became as if it would collapse at any moment.


    Now, he had slowly absorbed the energy of the ''Heavenly Flame'' and completely consolidated the ninth level.


    The energy required to complete the tenth level of the God Slaughtering Manor was incomparably enormous. The strange fire had already been slowly refined by Li Er.


    The tenth level of the God Slaughtering Manor was slowly forming as well. It seemed like it was still lacking something.


    After an unknown amount of time, the ''Heavenly Flame'' had been completely refined. Most of its energy had been absorbed by Li Er. If he wanted to recover in the future, he would need a long period of time, or perhaps even heavenly and earthly treasures.


    However, the tenth level of the God Slaughtering Manor was only half formed and had yet to be fully formed. What should he do?


    Xuan Stone, Medicinal Pills, they were all useless now, so he could only use the last method, which was ¡­


    There was definitely an energy supply for the tenth level of the God Slaughtering Palace to gather in that large hole where the ''Heavenly Flame'' was produced.


    He had to find a higher level of energy, or else he wouldn''t be able to condense it.


    Thinking of this, Li Er fell head first into the large hole. In a few breaths time, he reached the bottom.


    There was a blue-colored altar that was like a lotus. The heart of the ''Heavenly Flame'' should have been born from the center of this blue lotus.


    He didn''t want to destroy this altar-like existence, it was definitely not man-made, it should be natural.


    When Li Er approached the altar, he did not encounter any obstructions. Perhaps it was because he had refined the Blue Flames Core Fire. "


    He sat cross-legged on the altar and instantly felt the ''Blue Flame Earth Flame'' in his body excitedly absorbing the energy.


    Like an infant drinking milk, Li Er could feel the energy crazily entering his body. He was barely able to form the tenth layer of the God Slaughtering Palace.


    It slowly began to coalesce, and that small flame slowly grew while the tenth level of the Divine Palace slowly began to coalesce.


    At this time, outside the magma, the sky and earth changed color. Black clouds surged and thundered. On top of the cliff, it seemed as if as long as Li Er dared to come out from the magma underground.


    One could see that outside, inside, and in the core area of the Falling Yin Mountain Range, there were tens of thousands of lightning bolts that were unable to defend against the sky.


    The people and beasts outside were stunned. Normally, only cultivators who had advanced from the Xuan King Stage to the Xuan King Stage would have the heavenly tribulation descending.


    However, Li Er had only broken through to the Profound Moon Realm. At this moment, Yun Tai Ni who was hiding in the dark had Little Li''s Life Plate on his body. He muttered to himself, "Isn''t this the heavenly tribulation to break through to the Profound realm?"


    Although it looked very frightening, this thundercloud was far too small in scope. Moreover, it wasn''t able to descend for too long. Could it be that the monstrous genius had made a breakthrough and attracted this heavenly tribulation?


    If that was the case, it was most likely Little Li?


    No matter what, let''s go over and take a look!

 C90

    As time passed, the tenth level of the Divine Manor was just a hair away from being fully condensed within Li Er''s body.


    Feeling that this was about right, he immediately took out countless medicinal pellets and mystical stones and threw them all around the altar for the final congealing.


    With a kacha sound, the ten layers of the God Slaughtering Manor were completely formed. They merged together and a golden light erupted from within his body.


    The tenth level of the Divine Palace was connected from beginning to end. This was already considered a success. The two of them were one in the entire Flame Martial Continent.


    The ''Blue Flame Core Flame'' in his body had also become nearly four to five times larger.


    Forget it, just leave some leeway and wait for the natural altar-like thing to recover after countless years. After that, it will be able to give birth to a second Blue-Flame Earth Flame.


    It could be said that this time, he had already successfully broken through to the Profound Moon realm and was only missing the Aurous Core to enter the Divine Palace. This step was much simpler than the previous one.


    Once his Jindan was protected within the Castrum Divinitus, he would be able to fly freely in the skies.


    The Jindan was very close to his dantian to begin with, and it controlled him to slowly move towards the Divine Palace.


    He did not encounter any difficulties and easily succeeded.


    Actually, how could he know that his Aurous Core was a Perfect Jindan? Otherwise, how could he have stayed in the God Slaughtering Palace so easily?


    When everything was settled, he felt that his mystical Qi had increased by ten times and his Sea of Consciousness had expanded by nearly half. This was truly an unimaginable advantage.


    The Imperial Sword Technique flew out of the large hole. When it arrived, he first wanted to see if he could fly, so he arrived outside the sacrificial altar.


    Circulating his cultivation technique, with the profound energy infusing his body, his feet slowly left the ground. No longer was he flying on the sword, it was the unique ability of a cultivator at the Profound Moon Stage or above to fly.


    He then tried various methods of flying, slowly increasing his speed. Indeed, the energy on the altar outside was not as rich and vigorous as the energy on the altar inside the large hole.


    He tried to use the unique ability of above the Profound Moon Realm to fly for half a day.


    The small beast beside him grew impatient and whined a few times. Only then did Li Er realize that this small beast had helped him just now.


    The newborn beast should be hungry. Would it be able to eat some barbecue?


    He took out a piece of level one demon beast meat and roasted two jin of it. After he finished sprinkling the seasonings, he prepared to feed the little beast and said, "I can''t find any milk for you right now. Little guy, you better take care of yourself."


    This grilled meat is my specialty. I guarantee you that you will still want to eat it even if you eat it. After speaking, I picked up the little beast and fed it some barbecue.


    Although this small beast didn''t contradict Li Er, after seeing him feed her such vulgar meat, it only shot him a glance and didn''t open its mouth.


    His eyes immediately lit up when he placed the piece of roasted meat on his nose and smelled it.


    Furthermore, it opened its small mouth to reveal its slightly protruding teeth. After taking a bite, it was unable to stop in the blink of an eye.


    He quickly finished the two catties of roasted meat and looked pitifully at Li Er.


    That means I still need to eat more. Seeing that this little guy can eat barbecue when he''s just born, I roasted about a hundred jin of that rank 1 demon beast meat.


    That means I''ll let you, little guy, eat your fill, but even though it''s small, its appetite is not small at all.


    After eating more than one hundred pounds of Class 1 demonic beast meat, it continued to look at Li Er.


    Cutting grass in my nest, I don''t believe that I can''t feed you today. I''ll just throw out the rest of the Class 1 Demonic Beast meat.


    There were still about two hundred jin of meat left, and he threw out two rank 2 beasts to take care of. He roasted the meat of two hundred jin of rank 1 beasts and let the small beasts eat on the side.


    He continued cooking the Level 2 demon beast meat and roasted it. After a while, the 200 jin of Level 1 demon beast meat was completely eaten.


    After the two level two beasts were roasted, the small animals continued to eat. The third level two beast, the fourth, the tenth...


    This time, Li Er directly collapsed onto the ground. The little beast appeared to be at a loss. It ran over and bit down on the remaining Grade 3 armour.


    It was as if he was saying: Hurry up and give me some barbecue. I''m not full yet.


    Suddenly, as if he thought of something, the little guy could even swallow the ''Blue Flames Core Flame'' into his stomach.


    How much demon beast meat would he be able to eat in one gulp without feeling any pressure? He was actually looking down on how much barbecue the little beast could eat.


    This made him extremely tired. He had already eaten more than twenty rank 2 beasts and two rank 3 beasts.


    He could not even keep up with its speed of eating. Even the big bloke could not compare with it in this aspect.


    It was one thing to encounter such a monstrous big guy, but to encounter such a perverted little beast now, it was truly a heavy blow.


    Seeing that he wasn''t going to let her eat the roasted meat, she jumped onto his body. It was as if he wasn''t going to let her eat, so she ¡­


    After that, it began to act coquettishly on Li Er''s body and started to curry favor with him, telling him to get up and continue roasting the meat.


    Looking at this little guy, my heart was also drunk. I feel like I''ve become a barbecue master, and I''ll have to cook for others wherever I go. Right now, what''s even more ridiculous is to give the little guy that was just born some barbecue to eat.


    One was more perverted than the other, and one was more difficult to serve. Thus, they could only stand up and spread out their hands.


    He said, "You''ve finished the rest of the demon beast meat. There''s no more. How do you want me to roast it for you?"


    The little beast seemed to understand and slowly nodded its head. It stretched out its short gray claw and made a big circle.


    That meant: "How did those big guys make it?" Didn''t you take out a lot just now?


    Why is it gone now?


    Li Er had more beasts inside his interspatial ring, but there weren''t many left. He could only continue saying, "Xiao Budian, when we leave here, can you catch some more beasts to roast?"


    The little beast seemed to really understand. It nodded its head and jumped on Li Er''s shoulder. Then, it closed its eyes and prepared to leave together with him.


    Seeing the little guy in such a state, he asked it, "How about I give you a name?"


    You were born without a name, I can''t possibly keep on calling you Xiao Budian, right?


    The little beast opened his eyes and nodded with a charming smile.


    He heard Li Er slowly mutter to himself, "Look at you, you''re quite grey. I can''t call you Xiao Hui Hui, or you''ll definitely be beaten to death by Senior Hui!"


    Your fur is a little white, why don''t I call you Little White!


    Seeing the little beast shake its head like a rattle, Li Er acted as if he didn''t see it and said, "Then it''s decided."


    He ignored Xiao Bai''s suggestion. Thinking up to here, he wondered if Xiao Hui would beat him up if he used that name.


    It was obvious that even if you cried your throat out, it would still be of no use. The little beast let out a low growl on his shoulder, and with great dissatisfaction, it used its claws to resist.


    Alright, alright, stop messing around. Let''s go out now. Beside the altar was a transmission array.


    He brought Little White onto the teleportation formation and threw out a high-grade mystical stone, preparing to leave the place.

 C91

    But after waiting for a while, there was no response.


    He tossed out another thousand high-grade mystical stones. This time, he could not wait any longer.


    Then how do I get out? He stretched out his Divine Sense towards the outside of the altar and immediately felt cold sweat trickling down his heart.


    He saw the body of an enormous flood dragon. The flood dragon was about three hundred meters in size, and as if it had sensed something, the flood dragon''s enormous eyes stared at the altar that was wrapped around it.


    It was as if he had seen through the altar. However, even after staring for a long time, he was still unable to see anything inside.


    It was as if his memories were branded upon it. To protect this altar, he had to pay the price of his life.


    Was his mission to protect something inside the altar?


    Li Er could clearly feel the enormous head of the flood dragon. His eyes revealed a puzzled expression.


    What should he do now? If he were to leave now, he would definitely be torn to shreds by the flood dragon!


    No matter what, he had already broken through to the Profound Moon Realm. According to the sounds he had heard in the Heavenly Jewels, he could enter it to cultivate for three days.


    First, he had to make some more preparations, and after a while, he would enter his Heavenly Jewel to consolidate his newly broken cultivation base!


    When everything was ready, he used his spiritual sense to scan the Heavenly Jewels in his mind.


    Instantly, he and Little White were sucked into the Heavenly Jewel together.


    In a moment of absent-mindedness, he arrived at the island that was only a few dozen meters in size, but now he couldn''t scan any further with his divine sense!


    What was going on? How could it not be scientific? It had become so big, even though there was no chance of survival on the island.


    However, it was much better than the first time. The difference was like the difference between heaven and earth!


    He immediately started to run wildly, and Little White was still grabbing onto Li Er''s armor. Its eyes were closed, as if it was asleep.


    In a dozen breaths of time, he arrived at the end of this island. Was this island related to his cultivation?


    As his cultivation increased, the island also grew larger. He didn''t know if the only grass on the island was dead or not. With a sweep of his spiritual sense, he could now cover more than fifty kilometers!


    This was truly unexpected. The area had only been ten square meters before, but it had already expanded to the size of a hundred li of land.


    At the center, there was a large tree which was about 20 meters tall.


    A man and a beast arrived in front of a large tree. Li Er''s heart was filled with doubt.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded out, "I didn''t expect you to break through to the next great realm soon."


    What''s even more exciting is that you actually found a place with rich energy and profound energy.


    At the very least, you need the outside world''s Profound Emperor Realm to barely be able to awaken me.


    Now that I have been awakened by you, if you have anything you want to ask me, I should be able to tell you!


    These words were asked into Li Er''s heart, so she was prepared to ask the woman a question.


    Little White, who was on his shoulder, suddenly opened its eyes and looked at the tree. With a ''sou'' sound, it jumped onto the ground and wanted to climb up to the tree to play.


    However, before he could climb up the tree, Li Er grabbed him and said, "Wait until I''ve finished asking my questions before you go up!"


    He grabbed Little White and asked, "You''ve already been woken up by me. Then, can you come in and train for three days at any time?"


    Are you the tree? Are you the spirit of the Heavenly Jewel? What kind of sample rank treasure are you? You...


    The female voice interrupted Li Er: "Are you done yet or not? I just woke up, how can I remember so much?"


    In the future, you can come in at any time, but only when you break through a big realm can you enter the time space to cultivate.


    Furthermore, you can only cultivate for three days.


    When you break through to the Xuan Lord Realm, you can come in to cultivate at any time.


    I won''t be able to answer you for now. Alright, you can go to the big tree under my body to cultivate. Only if you cultivate within ten meters of the tree will you be able to speed up to ten times faster.


    However, only three days in the outside world would pass by under the big tree for a month, and the Xuan Qi would be rich as well.


    After saying that, there was no more reaction. Li Er could only run to the tree to cultivate. This place was indeed different from the place ten meters away.


    With his current realm, he wouldn''t be able to experience anything, so he should first stabilize the profound moon realm he had just broken through.


    As for Little White, it wanted to climb up the tree to play with, but no matter how it climbed, it had no way to climb up. It could only lie at the base of the tree, snoring in sleep.


    As he sat cross-legged, he felt that the surrounding mystical Qi was indeed very rich. This had indeed saved some resources, allowing him to travel from Pill Peak to Black Tooth Peak.


    It had only been about three months and he had already spent thirty million high-grade mystical stones without realizing it. If this went on, he would panic sooner or later.


    It seemed that he would have to find a way to earn some high-grade mystical stones after entering the inner sect.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to go on living. As his cultivation base continued to rise, there would be a lot of things he needed to spend.


    Mystical stones were the money held by the cultivator. He needed to continue strengthening his cultivation so that he could use the aurous cores in order to fill them up with mystical Qi and illuminate them one by one.


    It would indeed not take long to fill ten percent of the Divine Palace''s profound energy to the brim, but it would be difficult to complement the Jindan and the Divine Palace.


    Regardless of all that, he had to first fill the Divine Manor with mystical Qi and slowly nurture it. Only then would he be able to connect his heart and mind.


    Under the big tree, the mystical Qi was dense and cultivation was extremely convenient. There was no need for mystical stones or medicinal pills!


    Therefore, Li Er directly started to absorb and refine this profound energy. Time passed by quickly.


    Ever since he had entered the Heavenly Jewels, Yun Zuiyue had been holding his Life Plate in the dark.


    In the beginning, he didn''t care much about it, but now that he was following the Great Elder and the others, it was as if he was here for sightseeing.


    And right now, Li Er''s Life Tablet was filled with cracks. He couldn''t care less and directly jumped out to find the Great Elder and the others, telling them to quickly search for Li Er.


    The situation was dangerous in every direction, and very clearly, even the Great Elder did not know about Li Er''s situation, because the head of the Myriad Sword Sect, Wang Kun Long, did not tell anyone.


    However, the Great Elder and the others did not ask any further. They just issued their orders and began searching every inch of the area. The situation had changed and they increased their speed.


    As for the thunder tribulation outside the magma underground, it could not feel Li Er''s aura either. It faded away as if nothing had happened.


    As for him who was cultivating in the Heavenly Jewels, he had now filled his profound energy to the Seventh Heavenly Palace. As long as he could complement the Jindan with the Seventh Floor of the Divine Palace, he would be able to break through to the late stage of the seventh level of the Profound Moon Profound Realm.


    However, this was something that was impossible to accomplish in a short period of time.


    Every time the Jindan was linked with the Divine Palace, when the Jindan entered the first level of the Divine Palace, it was like the first moon in every month, illuminating the entire first level of the Divine Palace.


    The Jindan (Jindan) was becoming increasingly stronger. Every time it linked up one more layer of the Divine Palace, it would shine like the moon, illuminating the entire Divine Palace. When the Jindan was at the Great Circle of the Jindan, it was like the fifteenth moon.


    It illuminated all of the Divine Palaces, and at any time, he could go to that level and connect everything.

 C92

    With an Aurous Core stage existence that was like the core of the Divine Palace, one''s defense was more than ten times stronger than anyone below the Profound Moon Stage.


    The last time, when the Shi Family''s dozens of Mysterious Core warriors and his four men had attacked with their full strength, they had only managed to slightly injure the leader, whereas any single strike from the Mysterious Moon Realm could severely injure or even kill the Mysterious Core warrior!


    With the Divine Palace''s protection in the body, it would be easier to increase the damage and damage when attacking than when attacking the Mysterious Core realm.


    Twenty days or so had passed under the big tree. Li Er had already filled up the tenth level of the Divine Palace with profound energy and was slowly nurturing it.


    As long as he was able to connect them all in one go and increase the Jindan to the size of a full moon, his cultivation would be considered to have reached the great circle of the late stage of the Profound Moon Realm.


    However, after clearing every level of the Divine Palace, one still needed to slowly nurture the golden pellets and be able to easily mobilize the profound energy within the Divine Palace.


    When all of your divine palaces are under your control at the same time, then you will have broken through to the great circle of the late stage of the Profound Moon Realm and your Aurous Core had also increased to the size of a full moon.


    Now, Li Er was using his Aurous Core to gradually control the first level of the Divine Manor and slowly began to control it.


    Furthermore, his own spiritual sense was strong, so he was able to control everything within a short period of time. That was also to say that Li Er was now in the early stages of the Profound Moon Stage Level 1.


    Plus, the Xuan Qi here was dense, so there was no need to worry about the lack of Xuan Qi.


    After consolidating the profound energy in the first level of the Divine Palace, he began to control the Jindan to enter the second level, and then continued to circulate the Jindan to control the profound energy in this level.


    Even if one reached the second level of the Mysterious Moon Stage and had an Aurous Core stage where one could absorb the controlled Xuan Qi into the aurous core, the aurous core would then grow by two folds.


    When he used up all his remaining time, Li Er sighed secretly. He was only at the fourth level of the middle stage of the Profound Moon Realm. How could he deal with a flood dragon outside with this kind of strength?


    Time was up, the sweet voice of a woman slowly came out.


    Actually, she didn''t need to remind him. Li Er could only open his eyes and stand up.


    At this moment, Little White beside the tree had also woken up. It had slept under the tree for over a month and its aura was stronger than Li Er''s. Furthermore, its body had grown by more than half.


    Didn''t he just eat a little more barbecue? Are the mystical Qi here thicker? It was necessary to become stronger than me in an instant.


    This was simply a competition of men against beasts that could piss people off. Little White opened his eyes and saw Li Er. He eagerly ran over with his two claws pointing towards the roasted meat.


    It was obvious that he wanted the beast to roast meat for him, saying that it had not eaten meat for a long time and was acting cute with a cute expression.


    Annoyed, he said, "We can''t get out. What the hell are we going to do about that barbecue? There''s a big guy guarding outside. What should we do?"


    Can you see the big guy outside? If you are so powerful that you could knock it down and go out to capture more demon beasts, I will let you eat enough!


    Li Er seemed to have understood his words and jumped on his shoulder like a little kitten. However, he had grown to almost twice his original size. Li Er had a look of disdain on his face.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Don''t come up anymore. You''re already so big, how can I support you?"


    With an impatient expression, unless you can be a little smaller, you won''t have the chance to stand on my shoulder again.


    After saying that, he brought Little White back to the altar. Then, the man and the beast stared blankly at the flood dragon outside.


    He couldn''t go on like this. What should he do? He paced back and forth on the spot.


    He really didn''t know what to do. At this moment, Little White had already passed through the formation. Li Er could clearly feel with his spiritual force that Little White had left the altar.


    In the magma underground, the huge Fire Dragon Dragon Head stared at Little White, and the surrounding liquid magma slowly wrapped around Little White.


    Seeing this, Li Er sighed in his heart. Wasn''t this courting death?


    In the next moment, Little White''s eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. It opened its tiny mouth and swallowed all of the flowing lava.


    As its body slowly grew bigger, even the Fire Drake showed signs of submitting.


    This was too freakish for Little White, and it was also constantly swallowing the magma in the middle of the magma to strengthen itself.


    He then looked in Li Er''s direction with a complacent expression, as if telling him, "Do you see me? I am just that awesome. I am even waving at him."


    The other party''s intention was for it to come here. The surrounding lava had been cleanly swallowed by it, and there was no longer any danger.


    Since things had gotten to this point, wouldn''t it be too much of a waste not to go out? Sigh, get out, even if it was being "burned to death".


    He could still hide in the Heavenly Jewels, what was there to be afraid of?


    He immediately wanted to leave, but at this moment, the sweet female voice from the Heavenly Jewel said: "This underground magma is indeed not bad, I can temporarily let you cultivate until you reach the peak of the initial third stage of the body tempering technique."


    I''ll teach you a body tempering cultivation technique. This body tempering cultivation technique is called "Eternal Evolution Body Refinement Art"!


    If one wanted to step onto the peak of martial arts, then they would need to practice both the Black Turtle Sect and the Black Turtle Sect. Otherwise, even though they could reach the peak of martial arts, they would never be able to stand amongst the true experts of the pagoda!


    Moreover, this Yan Wu Continent was only a part of the road of martial arts.


    The Body Refinement Realm was divided into three stages: "Small Success, Large Success, and Great Perfection. Each stage also has three stages of Body Refinement."


    The first level of Initial Stage corresponds to a Profound Qi Cultivator, the second level corresponds to a Profound Core Stage cultivator, and the third level corresponds to a Profound Moon Stage cultivator. Furthermore, a Body Refinement Cultivator is much stronger than a Qi Refining Stage cultivator.


    The Large Success of the body tempering technique was able to withstand a Profound King Stage cultivator head on. Moreover, their recovery speed was incomparably fast. The later they cultivated, the more difficult it would be.


    The body tempering technique required the help of external forces to refine one''s flesh and blood. It also required some precious profound medicines to refine the medicinal liquid to soak the body.


    For example, as long as he controlled a small amount of the magma outside, it would have the effect of body tempering.


    After feeling the body tempering technique, he stripped off all of his clothes and did not leave behind a piece of cloth to cover his face. Then, he used the power within the cloth to temper his body.


    Moreover, the body tempering technique would cause the cultivator to suffer. Only those with great perseverance and without going through great tribulations could practice it.


    Furthermore, it would be best to go to the Refinement Sect to learn from his experiences and give his "Eternal Evolution Body Refinement Art" no experience at all. It was likely that he would have to suffer until the end.


    No matter what, he had to go out and try. Thinking of this, he immediately took off the last piece of armour on his body. There was no one here anyway.


    What was there to be shy about? As soon as he walked to the edge of the altar, he did not even need to break open the formation as he directly exited and arrived at the center of the magma underground.


    The temperature here was terrifyingly high. As soon as it came out, all the skin and flesh in his body seemed to have been scalded, and he immediately borrowed this external force to begin refining his body.


    Refining his flesh and blood, strengthening his body and body, using the external force to temper his body, creating a body of immortal stars. He would be like someone who had reached the transformation boundary, traversing the void.


    Seeing this, Li Er could not help but take a deep breath. How powerful was this? He did not believe it, so he wanted to give it a try.

 C93

    Just when his whole body could not bear the torment anymore, he hurriedly used his mystical Qi to protect his body. With the protection of the mystical Qi, the burning sensation was indeed alleviated a lot.


    However, the consumption of Xuan Qi like this is huge, so I might as well train my body first.


    He circulated the chants of the "Eternal Evolutionary Body Refinement Art" and said, "Heart like ice, mind like ice, do not be alarmed when the sky collapses ¡­" Li Er immediately activated the Body Refinement Art''s mnemonic chant. Actually, it was a type of calmness that eased the pain.


    But to the current Li Er, the incantation wasn''t of much use, it only reduced the pain a little. The burnt part of his body was still like charcoal, and the burn marks still spread throughout his body.


    "Ah ¡­" Li Er endured the pain as he gritted his teeth as beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. However, he was only able to endure for a quarter of an hour before he slowly removed some of his mystical Qi to protect himself.


    "This body tempering in the magma is simply self-mutilation. If it were an ordinary cultivator, they would have been burnt to ashes after staying in the magma for half an hour."


    Li Er wiped off the sweat on his forehead. The pain on his body gradually subsided, but he still had some lingering fear.


    However, he did not give up. He used the body tempering technique and mystical Qi to nourish his body, recovering a bit of his injuries and swallowing healing pellets.


    After resting for a while, he took out some body refining profound medicine and swallowed it.


    It took less than an hour to refine these profound medicines, and then, he continued to refine his body.


    Li Er''s flesh and blood had actually changed. There was a faint golden light flowing along the blood, clearly indicating the effect of condensing the flesh and blood.


    As for his body, his skin was a bronze color, his muscles and bones were tougher than before, and his meridians were much stronger than before.


    On the surface, his Jing and Mai still looked like an unending stream, but the Xuan Qi flowing inside them mixed with refined Qi and blood. Overall, it was two times thicker than before.


    His physical strength had also increased by a lot. He had now broken through to the Mid Mysterious Moon Stage Level 4 and his strength had risen to around five hundred thousand Jin. Now, the body refining technique had increased his physical strength by two times.


    His pure strength had also increased by nearly a hundred thousand kilograms. Now that he was at the fourth level of the Profound Moon Stage, with the support of his profound energy, he weighed nearly six hundred thousand kilograms.


    This was only the initial body refining process, and it hadn''t even reached the first level of body refining. With such great progress, although he had suffered a lot and suffered an unbearable pain, the rewards were surprisingly good.


    Moreover, Little White had only swallowed most of the magma in the center. Otherwise, the temperature here would have been several times higher.


    Right now, he could only endure the remaining heat waves. He could feel his body slowly becoming stronger.


    He couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart and began to refine his body. Here, he could make his body stronger and stronger. He had plenty of time.


    If he was not in a hurry to get out, then at most he would not go to the inner sect examination. If he was not in a rush to get out, then he might as well not go to the inner sect examination.


    It had been five or six days, yet there was still no news. Just where had this little plum run off to?


    He guessed that the youngster must have suffered some serious injuries. Now that he was in hiding to treat his injuries, he felt even more worried.


    The Falling Yin Mountain Range could be in danger at any moment, and it was not just the demon beasts. The people who needed to pay attention to them the most were the people who harbored ill intentions.


    They were ten times scarier than demon beasts. The slightest carelessness would cause them to be killed.


    However, who knew that he was wasting his time. If he knew, he would definitely go berserk.


    Right now, he continued to refine his body. At the very least, he needed to reach the peak of the early stage of Body Tempering before he could unleash his strongest battle prowess.


    When that time comes, cultivators below the Mysterious Constellation stage would definitely be able to overpower everyone else. Don''t think too much into it, let''s just raise our strength first.


    He continued to use the hot magma to refine his body and then continued to endure the inhumane pain.


    This was truly masochistic. Not long after, Li Er would be unable to hold back from screaming out in pain, as if crying out like this could ease the pain.


    It could be said that the patience and perseverance of ordinary cultivators had long since given up on such self-abuse.


    Wasn''t this just making himself suffer?! Three days later, a series of crackling sounds could be heard from Li Er''s body. A faint bloody aura surrounded his body.


    Is this body refining first level small success stage? Indeed, he was not an ordinary man. Even without the support of Xuan Qi, his pure physical strength should have reached around ten thousand Jin.


    That was to say, Li Er could now fight against cultivators below the Xuan Core realm head on without suffering any injuries. If he were to use Xuan Qi, he would be completely unharmed.


    The explosive strength that would be released would probably be around seven hundred thousand kilograms, and would be considered outstanding even among the Profound Moon Realm practitioners.


    He was cultivating in the center of the magma with Little White protecting him and the Fire Drake watching him. He no longer had that worried, fearful look of before.


    It was as if the Fire Drake and Little White had talked about something, and then they saw Little White''s small, gray body climb onto the Fire Drake''s head and sit.


    This scene almost scared Li Er to death. Luckily, the flood dragon did not go berserk, but it still had an expression of joy, as if it had received a great honor.


    He didn''t know how the two beasts communicated with each other, but eight days later, he felt the changes in his body once again.


    The dead skin on the surface of his body, which had been burned to death by the heat, began to fall off, revealing his tender white flesh.


    However, he did not get up and continued to let Little White communicate with the Fire Dragons to increase the temperature of the magma by a bit. Otherwise, it would no longer have the same effect of refining the body as it should have.


    Another half a month had passed and the disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect in the Yun Yin Mountain Range and the Great Elder had already left. They had really searched for a month and this disciple called Li Er seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth.


    Even if the Supreme Elder Yun Taiqing offered a reward of fifty million high-grade Profound Stones, it would be useless. If it was only eight or ten days, there might still be an inner disciple who could hold on.


    However, he had been searching for a month and a half with no information or clues at all. He did not dare to go deep into the Falling Yin Mountain Range. Even if he was outside, his life could be in danger at any time.


    At that time, even if he failed to receive the bounty, his life would still be lost in the Falling Yin Mountain Range. Even Yun Taishang had returned to the Myriad Sword Sect five days ago.


    Although he still had some hope for Little Li, there was no other way. Even with his cultivation, he didn''t dare to rashly enter the Falling Yin Mountain Range.


    Because the several super powers of the Yan Wu Continent had an agreement with the demonic beasts in the core of the Falling Yin Mountain Range, high-level cultivators should not easily enter the inner parts of the Falling Yin Mountain Range to hunt demonic beasts.


    Otherwise, they would be chased down by high level demons, and the Ba Dao Sect was unintentionally set up by the Myriad Sword Sect, they would come into contact with the inner area outside the Falling Yin Mountain Range.


    They discovered two Class 7 demon beast eggs that were about to be born. They wanted to snatch them right after they were born and bring them back to the sect to be their guardian beasts.


    He hadn''t thought that the Myriad Sword Sect would accidentally ruin their plan this time. Two mature Rank 7 Golden Armored Scorpion demonic beasts were equivalent to Profound realm experts.

 C94

    Furthermore, the demon beasts had a lifespan that was several times longer than that of humans. A Profound Emperor Stage cultivator''s lifespan could at most live up to two thousand years.


    However, a majority of the Stage Six demon beasts could live for around ten thousand years, while the Profound realm experts could live for around five thousand years. However, the Level Seven demon beasts could live for at least thirty thousand years.


    It could be said that this time, the Ba Dao Sect made the roots of the teeth of the ten thousand sword faction''s teeth itch ah, in a situation where the rank 7 demon beast, the Gold Back Scorpion, was alarmed.


    Under the fury of a Rank 7 Demonic Beast, the Ba Dao Sect suffered heavy losses. Even two Xuan Emperor experts died, and the inner sect and core disciples suffered many casualties. They almost caused a beast tide.


    It was only when they were chased all the way to the periphery of the Falling Yin Mountain Range that they started to slow down. This made many of those who had been training in the Falling Yin Mountain Range, who had taken risks, sought lucky chances, or even looted while they were still alive, die.


    So, the Great Elder and the others had no choice but to leave. Even if there were many bounties, it was likely that no one would be able to find Li Er!


    Also, the school''s inner disciple exam was going to start soon and it was the time when the Ten Thousand Sword Sect outer court disciples were in the most excitement. Even if it was the inner court disciples, a large portion of the senior brothers and sisters also came to watch.


    At the moment, demon beasts were wreaking havoc on the inner mountains and the outer perimeter of the entire Falling Yin Mountain Range.


    As for a greyish and somewhat cute little beast, it was standing on the youth''s shoulder as it curiously looked at the halfway point of the cliff.


    The top and bottom of the body was covered in a dusky fog, causing his line of sight to be severely obstructed. This person was Li Er. The current him was still a bald head, bullying whiteness.


    This was the effect of the third time he had trained his body. It had washed his muscles and marrows, and black impurities flowed out of every pore of his body. It was as if he had been reborn.


    As the saying goes, "One white conceals three ugly, one fat destroys everything". Li Er was a bit black before, so she was just patient with it.


    His skin was smooth and tender, white and rosy, even better than a girl''s. If a woman were to see it, she would definitely feel jealousy, envy, and hatred.


    Right now, he looked handsome and had an air of superiority. He was also bald, and with the addition of his body refinement, he had successfully reached the peak of the Small Success Realm.


    Muscles, piece by piece, with distinct lines, bulged on the surface. With a single glance, one could tell that it had been cultivated over a long period of time. The more one looked at him, the more they felt that he had something to attract you to him.


    He found a set of black clothes and wore it. He touched his bald head and kept feeling uncomfortable. When he returned, he would definitely be laughed at.


    He didn''t know if he could make his hair grow back.


    As he started to circulate his mystical Qi, it was indeed effective. However, it grew very slowly and it consumed a huge amount of mystical Qi.


    Even so, Li Er still gave birth to a Matt Killer hairstyle. With a sweep of his spiritual sense, he did indeed look more than ten times better than before he had refined his body.


    Previously, he could only be considered not to be ugly. However, his skin was completely black. Although his skin was pleasant to look at, it did not match up to a handsome man.


    He was now 1.8 meters tall, and his skin was incredibly good. He even had a hairstyle that could kill Matt, and a face that was as sharp as a knife.


    That piercing gaze and that intimate smile was enough to instantly kill a bunch of infatuations.


    Even he didn''t expect that she would be so handsome.


    In addition, the knot in his heart from before had already largely disappeared. This time, it was true that he did not blame anyone.


    It was all his fault for being so stubborn. Since he had already come to this continent, he should just let nature take its course. Why would he stay in his memories?


    Alright, I''m too lazy to think too much about it. It''s still good to go out first, which sect''s people should be waiting for me?


    I wonder how long I stayed here in this magma?


    He was most likely extremely careful. If that Rank 5 Mighty Diamond Bear discovered him, even if he didn''t die, he would at least shed a layer of skin.


    Now that he was at the peak of the middle stage of the Profound Moon Realm, he didn''t even need to fly with his sword.


    Stepping on the air, he slowly headed towards the top of the cliff!


    Needless to say, this cliff was really high. It had already flown for less than half an hour, and it still hadn''t reached its end.


    Just as they were about to reach the top of the cliff, the howls of demon beasts came from the distance. This caused Li Er to be alarmed and slow down his rising flying speed.


    Little White, on the other hand, was extremely excited. Its childish voice sounded as if it was responding to them.


    He hastily covered Whitey''s mouth and began cutting grass in its nest. He wanted to f * cking kill me as he hastily said, "Whitey, don''t shout randomly. Otherwise, we''ll be done for!"


    You know what? It calmly looked at Li Er and gestured a few times, as if to say, "They seem to be greeting some kind of overlord."


    The man and the beast finally reached the top of the cliff. The moment they landed, Little White began to roll about on the grass in excitement. This was because there were flowers, grass, and trees of all colors.


    It was indeed a beautiful scene, but this was the inner mountain of the Falling Yin Mountain Range. Otherwise, one could sit down and drink tea and eat barbecue; that would be the enjoyment of life.


    However, something could happen at any moment now. Li Er pinched Xiao Bai''s white fur and hastily said, "Stop being naughty. If you do that, I won''t let you eat barbecue. Leave this place first."


    If you don''t listen to me, I''ll leave it to you. Then, ignoring Little White''s coquettish and adorable gaze, I hugged it as I carefully moved in the direction Li Er chased after.


    They did not encounter any demonic beasts along the way, and it was very quiet. This made Li Er surprised. This was a rare occurrence in the Yun Yin Mountain Range!


    Not caring about anything else, he would leave first. This time, he shouldn''t be running in the wrong direction, right?


    When they arrived at the outskirts of the Falling Yin Mountain Range and met with low level demon beasts, Little White would ask them how they were going to get out?


    Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to find his sense of direction. There were large trees everywhere and only those who met demon beasts would know how to distinguish them. Where was the inner mountain and the outer area.


    After running madly for a few hours, Li Er finally stopped because he and Little White had finally found a third level demonic beast, the White-headed Lion.


    Little White jumped off Li Er''s shoulder excitedly and ran towards the White-headed Lion, which was a few hundred times bigger than itself. It saw a small beast that could be slapped into a meat patty with a single claw and actually ran towards it.


    He was truly tired of living. Without waiting for Little White to speak, the third-ranked White-headed Lion roared, "That means Xiao Budian. If you come over again, I''ll slap you to death. Do you believe me?"


    However, Little White did not stop its petite body. When it reached five meters away from the White-headed Lion, it stopped and looked at the White-headed Lion curiously.


    Seeing that the little guy did not even have the aura of a Rank 1 Demonic Beast, he directly swiped his claw out. Its power could be imagined, even if it was three to four meters in size.


    In the next moment, Little White''s entire body suddenly shook. In an instant, its body swelled up a hundred times and its aura also swelled up. It immediately scared the White-headed Lion so much that it collapsed on the ground, not daring to move!


    And at that moment, the news of the Myriad Sword Sect had already spread out. They would start the inner court disciple exam in three days!

 C95

    The moment this news was spread out, the blood of all the Black Tooth Peak outer court disciples boiled and the inner court disciple exam that happened once every three years finally arrived.


    At this moment, Little White had shrunk and was standing on top of the White-headed Lion. It looked like it was invincible throughout the world. Li Er hurriedly told it to ask which direction to head out ¡­


    It let out a few low growls from somewhere before leisurely running back to Li Er''s shoulder, its front paw pointing towards the front left ¡­


    The man and the beast immediately departed, leaving behind the paralyzed White-headed Lion on the ground. At this moment, it was unable to get up for a long time as it was completely suppressed by Little White''s high level demon beast''s aura without being able to resist at all ¡­


    It had even met Rank 4 and Rank 5 Demonic Beasts before. They were not even 1% of Little White''s original aura.


    This aura was extremely powerful. Even the Rank 7 Golden Armored Scorpion, which had only appeared in front of the inner mountains a short while ago, had left after summoning the demonic beasts that were commanding the outskirts of the Falling Yin Mountain Range.


    The aura of that high-level Class 7 beast did not directly cause it to go limp on the ground; it only made its four limbs go soft.


    Even though the bloodline and aura of a high level demon beast had absolute suppression and domination over low level demon beasts.


    Unless it was the aura of a rank 9 beast, which could directly crush it to the ground. However, that grey and unassuming kid from before had obviously just been born, and his voice was extremely tender.


    The most important thing was that it actually knew the legendary "transformation technique".


    This was a memory inherited from its bloodline. It was unbelievable that a newborn little beast would have such a bloodline inheritance!


    Moreover, it had followed a human and listened to everything that the human said. So, the descendant of such a high-level demon beast had been taken away by a human.


    However, as a low level demon beast, it didn''t have much intelligence.


    Half a day later, the man and the beast had already arrived at the periphery of the Falling Yin Mountain Range. All the beasts that Li Er encountered on the way were low level demonic beasts. There were no beasts above the third level.


    Therefore, he started to kill dozens of beasts for Little White to eat. He spent another day outside the Falling Yin Mountain Range before capturing a Rank 2 Demonic Beast at a leisurely pace. Thus, Little White began to ask.


    Where is the exit... In less than ten seconds, Little White was roasting a leg of a Rank Two demon beast that was bigger than itself. As it ate, it pointed in a direction with one claw ¡­


    He quickly ate the roasted leg and continued on his way. After a while, a man and a beast started to prepare for their journey. They saw how greasy Little White''s claws were.


    He was prepared to jump onto Li Er''s shoulder again, but Li Er directly used his Jindan to change water to clean its claws. In the future, you won''t love to be clean. Do you hear me while you stay?


    He finally walked out of the periphery of the Falling Yin Mountain Range and arrived at the entrance. He recalled the scene where the five of them came to the Falling Yin Mountain Range to train.


    He remembered that the entrance was full of people, but why was there no one there now?


    What the heck happened?


    No, if something big happened, the Myriad Sword Sect would definitely suffer such a situation.


    He first returned to his sect and took out 12 top grade third-grade heaven-step swords. They formed a sword formation and flew through the air. This speed was truly outrageously fast.


    Previously, when he was being chased by the Azure Skysnake Mang, he had used his six Celestial Sword to fly at a speed that was five to six times faster than when he was running at full speed on the ground.


    Now, he was using a sword formation similar to a sword kinesis technique to fly, and his speed was also about four to five times faster than the six Heavenly Dipper Swords.


    Although this was different from the high-grade Cyan Rank Twelve Sword Formation focusing on offensive strength, and different from the defensive power of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Sword Formation, this was a sword formation that Li Er had come up with in a hurry to use.


    Let''s call it the "Twelve Flying Heaven Formation." This is only a preliminary attempt and should require further improvement. But even so, it is still something to be proud of.


    At that time, Wang Ashen had also taken more than a day to rush back to the Myriad Sword Sect to report. Li Er had only used four hours to arrive at the Windpool County.


    It could be said that he had only used four hours to use the ''Twelve Heaven Flying Formation'' to fly for 10,000 miles. Even a Xuan Hou cultivator would not be able to fly this fast.


    However, he didn''t know how fast a Xuan Hou cultivator was. In any case, he felt that it was already pretty good. He could improve it in the future.


    He directly came to the transfer array in the Wind Lake County and took out the Myriad Sword Sect Outer Sect Disciple Token. He then directly teleported back, spending a total of 100 high-grade Profound Stones.


    Since it was still early in the morning, he wondered if the five of them were in Little Fan''s courtyard.


    He directly teleported back to Black Tooth Peak and returned to Little Fan''s courtyard with an excited mood. He kicked open the door to his room and was immediately dumbfounded.


    The heck, what was going on? Not a single person was present! He released his spiritual sense to scan the surrounding fifty li radius outer sect disciples'' courtyard, but no one was around.


    Did something big happen? Then let''s fly to the main hall of the Black Tooth Peak!


    This was because the first time he came, he was brought to the main hall. Seeing that there was indeed someone guarding the hall from afar, he felt slightly relieved in his heart.


    He stepped forward and asked, "Senior, may I ask what happened in the sect?" Why didn''t any Black Tooth Peak disciple see it?


    One of the Black Tooth Peak disciples looked at Li Er with a strange expression and replied, "Look at Li Er''s elegant hair, his delicate face, and his valiant aura."


    "And the sleeping little beast on my shoulder. Do you really not know what day it is today? "


    I don''t know. Because I just returned from a mission outside the sect, I''m not too sure, Li Er said slowly!


    That Senior Martial Brother said with a face of enlightenment, "Junior Martial Brother, hurry up and go to the Half-Martial Arts Practice Field to compete. The selection of inner disciples is about to begin."


    I heard our Black Tooth Peak only requires 5,000 outer court disciples, and the cultivation and strength of each disciple must be at or above the late stage of the Profound Core Stage before they can participate.


    Even if you don''t participate, you might be able to obtain a huge harvest if you go and take a look. All of the Black Tooth Peak disciples have gone to take a look.


    Hurry up. If it wasn''t my turn to be on duty today, I would have already run over. However, I can go watch tomorrow.


    So it was like this, causing him to worry blindly because something big had happened!


    Thank you senior brother, then I will immediately rush over to register for the inner sect examination. I thought I would not have the chance this time, I didn''t expect to come back at the right time.


    He tossed over a bottle of Tier 2 Spirit Gathering Pill to which senior brother, he and Little White had already disappeared.


    The moment that Senior Martial Brother opened the pill bottle, the fragrance of the Spirit Gathering Pill wafted out. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a top-grade tier-2 Spirit Gathering Pill. His hands trembled in fright, and he almost dropped the pill bottle!


    Who the heck is this big shot?


    He had only answered a question from the masses, yet he was so generous as to casually throw out such a precious pill to reward him!


    It seemed he had run into a rich man. He could break through to the late stage of the Xuan Core realm in half a year''s time. Three years later, he would be 20 years old and might even be able to enter the inner sect!

 C96

    Li Er did not dare to be too high-profile. He immediately took out a flying sword, flew on it, and in the span of a few breaths!


    From afar, he could see the black mass of people in the Half-Martial Arts Practice Field. On the main stage stood the sect head of the Myriad Sword Sect, "Wang Kun Long", who stood to the right of the Great Elder.


    The second elder on the left had all the elders and deacons of the various peak masters behind him.


    There were also several white-haired Supreme Elders in the back row!


    Sect Master Wang Kun Long was about to speak, but suddenly, he looked up into the distance, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile!


    All the big bosses seemed to have noticed something as they rushed over at an extremely fast speed. When they saw the Black Tooth Peak''s Peak Master on the left side, he was standing at the very front in the dark!


    Behind him stood more than sixty thousand male disciples. On the right was Jade Maiden Peak''s Peak Master, ''Nangong Qing''. Behind her stood more than forty thousand female disciples, looking beautiful!


    When they saw Li Er flying over, he was dressed in black and had a killer''s hair style. His skin was white and tender, and he looked even better than them. His face was as sharp as a knife!


    He had an extraordinary temperament and on his shoulder was an unassuming little pet beast. All the female disciples were jabbering nonstop!


    Sect King Kun Long, Pill Peak''s Peak Master Qiu Jianhan, and sitting at the back of the group, Yun Tai Ni, did not recognize him.


    Because the change was too big, no one dared to think about it!


    He walked to the front of the Black Tooth Peak''s Master, Fang Mai, and cupped his fist as he said, "Greetings Peak Master. This disciple just returned from a mission and hasn''t come late right?"


    Seeing this disciple, his demeanor became even more refined. He slowly said, "Hurry up and join the group. The sect master has spoken!"


    Li Er could only enter the black mass of the team. Using his spiritual sense to scan, he found that Liu Fen''s group of five was indeed in the team!


    At this time, Sect Head Wang Kun Long slowly opened his mouth and said, "Today is our Myriad Sword Sect''s three years of inner sect examination. It is time to test your strength, and also the time for you to shine!"


    If one wanted to become an inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Peak, one must pass through three tests. The first test: "The preliminary disciple must bring along the time limit set by the Beastmaster Peak to kill a rank 2 beast!"


    Moreover, there are special marks on the heads of these Rank 2 Demonic Beasts from our Myriad Sword Sect. Only by killing these Rank 2 Demonic Beasts can you pass. Of course, if you can kill Rank 3 Demonic Beasts, you can also pass!


    The second test: "Rushing into the Ten Thousand Swords Tower" is something that every outer disciple must go through before they enter the inner sect. It is not about letting you pass through a few levels!


    As long as you can stay in the Ten Thousand Sword Tower for a certain period of time, then even if you pass, of course, if you are gifted enough to pass the first floor and enter the second floor, you still pass!


    Third trial: "If there are still more than five hundred people remaining, then let''s begin the ranking tournament and only accept the top five hundred disciples as inner sect disciples!"


    Today in the preliminaries, he would elect five thousand disciples. Two days later, he would officially begin the first stage of the ''Beastmaster Peak''!


    In the training field, over a thousand arenas were placed. There were twenty to thirty inner disciples surrounding each arenas. Ten of them were responsible for testing the strength of the disciples!


    The other ten people were responsible for registering the name, age, and duration of entry. Beside them, there were two referee elders and a deacon!


    It could be said that it was a more rigorous preliminaries! He could only hear the Great Elder''s voice being transmitted into the entire Half-Martial Arts Practice Field!


    Then, there were a thousand arenas. Every arena could have 20 people sign up. The strength of a disciple had to be at the late Profound Core realm seventh stage!


    Although we won''t test each disciple''s spirit root and talent, we still have a standard. As long as your strength reaches 180,000 jins!


    Regardless of whether or not you''re at the late stage seventh stage, even if you''re at the middle stage fourth stage, you still have the qualifications to participate in the preliminaries!


    Moreover, in the arena battle, there were no rules or regulations. In the group arena, there were no rules or rules.


    They could not kill anyone. They could not cripple a fellow disciple. Otherwise, they would be expelled from the sect!


    There are many ways to group battles. Including yourself, there are a total of twenty people on the arena. Even if the other nineteen people ganged up and beat you up, I can only say that it''s because of your bad luck!


    You can form teams, you can fight in groups, you can even fight alone, but there can only be five slots in the arena!


    As long as he was forced out of the arena, then he or she would be relegated and eliminated!


    However, you don''t have to worry about that. There''s still one more chance for you all to be eliminated. Each of you eliminated will have one chance to challenge those in the arena!


    If you lose, you will no longer have the qualifications to participate in the inner sect examination. If you win, you will have to replace them, but they can only accept one challenge, they can''t accept everyone''s challenge!


    Alright, after talking so much, do you all understand the rules of the preliminaries?


    An orderly and resounding voice suddenly came from below the stage, as if the same person had said in unison: "Understood, understood, understood!"


    The sound was deafening, and at this time, Li Er wasn''t able to fly on his sword above everyone''s heads, so he could only slowly squeeze into the crowd!


    Seeing that they were not too far away from the five, the Great Elder let out a loud shout!


    The preliminaries officially began. Out of over a hundred thousand outer court disciples in the Half-Martial Arts Practice Field, several tens of thousands of disciples had reached the late Profound Core realm!


    He had directly pushed Li Er far away, and Wang Meng''s group of five had also rushed out!


    Sigh, forget it. The six of them would not be fighting in the same arena. With so many people registering, if they did not go, they would not have the chance to do so if it was too late!


    He immediately executed the "Ripple Tiny Steps" and dashed through the crowd, directly arriving in front of the 988th arena!


    He was the first to arrive. Seeing Li Er carrying his pet beast on his shoulder, the ten inner sect disciples were speechless!


    He then heard the leader say coldly, "Junior brother, you can test your strength now!"


    He slowly explained, "The test of strength is two iron pillars, and there is a huge disc in the middle of them, with a scale on top of the column, and a scale of 5000 jins of strength!"


    There were a total of 100 points. At this time, the surroundings were already surrounded by people. One of the inner sect leader Senior Brothers continued to say to the surrounding people, "You guys had best use all of your strength to smash into the two central stone pillars!"


    There was a black iron ring at the bottom of the black iron pillar. No matter how much power you throw out, it would circle around the black iron pillar and rise up to as high a height as it needed to!


    Alright, Junior Brother please. Li Er did not wake Little White up, nor did he circulate his mystical Qi to buff it!


    His ordinary punch had landed on the huge disc, and the black iron ring had risen to 480,000 jins. It immediately frightened everyone around!


    The senior apprentice brother also revealed an expression as if he had seen a ghost. He hurriedly shouted out: "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin, quickly bring this Junior-apprentice Brother to register!"


    His tone was no longer cold, and it was even a bit fawning on Lin Ming. That Junior-apprentice Brother Lin was jubilantly running towards him!


    He respectfully said, "Junior Martial Brother, please follow me!"

 C97

    When Junior-apprentice Brother Lin brought that abnormal outer court disciple to register with the Honorable Deacon, this Senior Apprentice Brother Lin wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead!


    I heard that this year''s batch of geniuses had many freakishly talented geniuses. I didn''t expect to meet such a freakishly talented junior brother here.


    One must know that even if he was at the sixth level of the middle stage of the Mystic Moon realm, the full force of a single blow would not even reach three hundred thousand Jin.


    Moreover, he was still considered a middle-level inner disciple within the inner sect. In other words, with Li Er''s current strength, once he entered the inner sect, he would at least be taking the upstream inner sect examination!


    Moreover, he was just four points away from hitting the top of the black iron pillar. It was only after Li Er left did the surrounding people wake up as if they had just woken up from a dream, especially those Jade Maiden Peak female disciples!


    Looking at Li Er''s free and easy back, after staring blankly for a long time, a female disciple slowly said: "Not only is he handsome, but his strength is almost perfect. He really didn''t come for nothing this time. I will find out this senior brother''s name later."


    If not, he would not have been able to sleep soundly. Who told Junior Apprentice Brother Lin to bring Li Er to the deacon registration office and then leave. It had to be known that if an ordinary disciple passed the test, they would have to register themselves!


    Because the distance between them was only tens of meters, the people that the inner court disciples sent over to register themselves were geniuses with monstrous talents or abnormal juniors who had the chance to receive such treatment.


    Those that received this kind of treatment would have a special symbol on their registration. This meant that even if you didn''t become an inner disciple during the assessment, there would still be high level figures in the sect that would accept you as their disciple!


    The deacon in charge of registration asked with a smile: What''s your name?


    He answered, "I''m Li Er!"


    So how old are you?


    He was sixteen this year!


    Then how long did you stay in the outer court? What cultivation level was he in now?


    Although the deacons had all learned the Heaven''s Gazing Eyes, looking directly at others didn''t seem too friendly. Moreover, it was impossible for everyone who came to register to look at someone else''s cultivation. This didn''t make sense.


    I seem to have only entered Black Tooth Peak for about half a year, and my cultivation is at the fourth level of the middle stage of the Profound Moon Realm!


    The deacon immediately stood up. It had to be known that even in the inner court, there were few that could compare to a genius like this. But this kind of disciple was the future mainstay of the Myriad Sword Sect!


    Following which, he smiled even brighter as he introduced the rules of the arena competition to Li Er. Of the twenty people present, only five would be able to advance.


    There were no rules in the ring. As long as you didn''t cripple, cripple, or kill anyone, even if there were nineteen people surrounding and attacking you, you would still be able to do so.


    Do you understand what I''m saying? The twenty of you are enemies with each other, and the stage is only fifty meters wide. There are elders and deacons from each peak, and even inner court disciples and above.


    As long as one reached the stage of the Xuanhou realm, each person would be a referee on the side of the ring. Once they left the ring''s range, they would be eliminated, be it on the ground or in the air.


    Don''t be disappointed even if you are out, because you still have one more chance. Among five thousand people, you have one chance to challenge any one of these five thousand people!


    As long as you succeed in your challenge, you will replace him. Everyone will only have one chance to issue a challenge, and the person being challenged will only accept one challenge.


    If he won, he would be able to participate in the inner sect examination. However, if he lost, he would lose this opportunity.


    This old man thinks highly of you, don''t let your chain fall at such a crucial moment!


    Soon, two hours had passed. The battle formation of a thousand arenas was really huge. Every one of the arenas had been filled with more than a hundred thousand outer disciples.


    There were actually more than 20,000 late stage Profound Core disciples, and most of them were outer court disciples that had only been recruited in these two to three years.


    An elder sighed with emotion: If it was the inner sect examination three years ago, there would definitely not be more than one thousand disciples that had reached the late stage of the Xuan Core realm.


    With that said, all the big bosses on the main platform sucked in a breath of cold air!


    At this time, the Peak Master of Black Tooth Peak, Fang Mojiao, and the Peak Master of Jade Maiden Peak, Nangong Qing, looked at the sect leader of the Myriad Sword Sect, Wang Kunlong, with questioning gazes.


    This meant that it was very obvious how to arrange the remaining ten thousand disciples or so, who knows, there might be a demon rank seed among them.


    No one could say for sure! It seemed that they still needed to increase the number of disciples. As for the disciples in the inner sect, all of the martial brothers and sisters would need to be cautious, in case there were enemy spies.


    The head of the Myriad Sword Sect, Wang Kunlong, slowly spoke. Then, he had the first elder send a message. With his strong cultivation, he sent a sound transmission to the sky and everyone present heard it clearly.


    If each arena was increased by ten people, the number of inner sect examination disciples would increase by three thousand. In other words, each arena would be increased by five people to eight people.


    There were only eight people left in the arena from the battle of thirty people. Although Li Er was not afraid of this kind of free-for-all, he still had to be careful not to capsize.


    Finally, the registration was completed. It was almost noon when an elder on the stage announced, "The battle royale for the 988th arena has begun!"


    Candidates of 988 arenas, please come onstage to accept the preliminaries!


    Soon, thirty male and female disciples came onto the stage. They all stared at each other vigilantly, pulling away from each other!


    At this time, one of the Elders spoke up, "The preliminaries will officially begin!"


    As the voice fell, the seven to eight male disciples surrounding Li Er all began attacking him. There was nothing they could do about it; his hairstyle was too eye-catching.


    Furthermore, their skin was white and tender, and their faces were sharp like knives. This made Li Er the first person from the outer sect to be eliminated!


    Seven or eight people brought their swords close to fifty flying swords and charged towards him. The atmosphere in the training field immediately became tense.


    This was especially true for the female disciples who were watching from the sidelines. They closed their eyes in succession, and some of them were even more daring as they cried out in alarm. They felt that this Senior Martial Brother was finished.


    Fifty or so flying swords, even a Mystic Moon realm expert would not dare to take them head on. Moreover, Li Er was acting all cool.


    He stood there calmly, wanting to test his peak of the Third Stage of Body Refinement Realm, to see if he could take a full force attack from a Mystic Moon realm expert, as recorded in the body tempering technique!


    Even the referee elders and deacons didn''t think that this boy wouldn''t dodge, as if he was scared silly by this battle.


    This was especially true for the old deacon who had signed up for Li Er. Right now, he was beating his chest and stomping his feet. He sighed and said, "Ai, what a pity about this kid''s monstrous talent!"


    Just at that moment, the flying swords from all directions surrounded Li Er. There was nothing to say about the disciples'' ability to control themselves. They all used flying swords to prevent him from dying, but to make him lose his ability to fight!


    Seeing this, the referee elders and deacons finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they could use 50 flying swords to force him out of the arena, then it would be considered a success.

 C98

    After all, no one dared to go all out. After all, this was the preliminaries, so who would be able to bear the loss of their life?


    However, not only did this fellow not block them, he did not seem to care about being injured at all. He treated all the flying swords like they were nothing, and this group of seven or eight people were also vicious!


    He controlled the flying swords to pierce Li Er''s four limbs, causing him to lose all ability to fight.


    He only saw these flying swords densely stabbing into various parts of his body. Everyone could see that these flying swords seemed to have encountered an obstacle and were unable to build a tree!


    All the onlookers saw Li Er being stabbed like a hedgehog. Apart from his vital parts, his entire body was pierced with flying swords. However, no one saw blood flowing out!


    With a loud shout, he stomped his feet on the ground, and all of his clothes exploded into the air!


    Of course, his pants hadn''t exploded, but he still controlled them well because they were so tattered that he couldn''t wear them anymore.


    No matter how bad his pants were, he had to wear it, exposing all the tendons and muscles in his body. This was definitely a trained muscle! Eight pieces of abs, two pieces of firm pectoral muscles!


    There weren''t any injuries on his body. With just a stamp of his foot, everyone on the stage felt like an earthquake had occurred!


    All of the surrounding female disciples screamed out one after another. This Senior Brother was not only handsome and elegant, but also had clear muscles.


    It wasn''t as burly as the big man''s, nor was it as weak as a thin and shriveled man. Instead, it was a little stronger and a little thinner, which lacked a sense of beauty. Right now, it was the perfect fit!


    Take out all of your strength. Don''t be afraid to hurt me, and don''t be afraid to kill me.


    Everyone in the arena thought that they had misheard and had yet to react.


    He also heard him say, "Don''t be afraid that you''ll attack me with all of your strength. If I don''t retaliate, who can hurt me? I''ll give him a bottle of top grade two Spirit Gathering Pill from the Xuan Core realm, and if the Xuan Yue realm can hurt me, I''ll give him a bottle of top grade three Yuan Yang Pills!"


    The surrounding crowd was stunned. The twenty-nine people on stage and the referee elder and the administrator both had blank expressions on their faces. What the hell was going on?


    Even though it was a competition, the f * cking became a individual show. Everyone was enraged by Li Er''s arrogant confidence!


    The nine hundred eighty-eight arenas suddenly had twenty-nine people spread out, surrounding Li Er in the arena. In everyone''s eyes, this fellow was way too arrogant!


    However, in his own eyes, this was only to test out the body tempering technique that he painstakingly practiced. He had suffered through so much and suffered so much that even now, his memories were still fresh and clear.


    Nearly four hundred flying swords immediately flew out from the arena. Whether it was the male or female disciples, they were all thoroughly enraged by Li Er.


    It felt as if he was trampling everyone beneath his feet. He knew that his physical defense was abnormal, but it was still only the attack of 50 flying swords!


    Right now, there were more than four hundred people. Moreover, who knew if there were Senior Brothers and Sisters of the Profound Moon realm who were hiding their strength? They were prepared to plot against him!


    A duck voice shouted, "Brothers and sisters, beat him up! We only see more than 400 flying swords attacking Li Er!"


    However, there were only seventy to eighty flying swords that were really able to attack him. Most of them were top grade one flying swords, and 20% of them were second grade.


    None of the grade three flying swords landed on Li Er''s body, causing crackling sounds. The surrounding disciples exclaimed, "Why do I feel like I''ve seen sparks!?"


    A disciple at the side also replied, "I also saw it. Could it be that this pervert walked the path of body tempering, and had reached above the Third Layer of Body Refinement!?"


    Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? But our Myriad Sword Sect doesn''t seem to have a body refining elder right? Could it be his clan''s body refining cultivation technique?


    Even the surrounding disciples that were watching the match heard the exclamations from this side, as well as the flying swords that filled the sky, all came over to watch. In an instant, the 988th arena was packed with people!


    Even the big shots on the main platform released their divine power, sweeping over. A smile instantly appeared on their faces as they nodded repeatedly in praise.


    More than four hundred flying swords continuously attacked Li Er for a hundred breaths of time, and they were all attacking with all their might. Even someone at the peak of the late stage of the Profound Moon Realm would be severely injured from such an attack!


    The 29 people stopped at the same time and saw that the center of the field was a mess of smoke, revealing Li Er''s sturdy body!


    Immediately, over twenty people were scared and took a few steps back. This abnormal guy was not injured at all. They could not believe everything that was happening in front of them. It was as if their knowledge had been broken!


    Alright, I won''t play with you guys anymore. You guys have already fought enough. I have one spot, as for the remaining seven, you twenty-nine can fight for it!


    I''ll be the spectator at the side of the arena. Of course, I very much welcome people coming to cause trouble for me. Taking out a black battle uniform, Li Er slowly said.


    When he put on the black battle uniform, it caused the lovebirds below the stage to scream. He was dressed like a windbreaker, matching the peerless aura of the heavens and the earth. He was indeed very handsome!


    When the participants on the 988th arena heard this abnormal speech, all of them let out a sigh of relief. They were afraid this abnormal person would force all of them out of the arena.


    Seeing how this freak of a genius was still so arrogant, the battle quickly began. Of course, this was none of Li Er''s business. Suddenly, everyone in the arena went on to do their own thing.


    The fight turned the sky upside down, and his blood was boiling. Soon, more than a dozen people were eliminated. However, it was clear that there was still more than half of them.


    After another half incense stick of time, only Li Er and seven other people remained on the stage!


    The thousand arenas continued all the way until afternoon. Finally, all of the arenas were concluded. The Great Elder''s voice once again sounded from the sky.


    He had only challenged each preliminaries once, and from now on, his strength was at the late stage of the Mysterious Core realm. Furthermore, he even started to challenge those who were confident in themselves.


    If no one from the crowd challenged Li Er, that would be courting death.


    At this time, on the main platform, Grand Cloud''s face was full of uneasiness as he walked to the side of Sect Master Wang Kunlong and sighed, "If only Little Li had also returned to participate in the inner sect examination!"


    I have been longing for his barbecue all this time. I am going to die from anxiety. Martial Uncle, there is no need to be so anxious. Maybe Little Li will take advantage of the situation. You don''t have to worry too much!


    I just discovered that there was a disciple who looked a bit like him, but I''m not sure.


    Yun Zuiyue had also scanned it with his spiritual sense. It did look a little similar, but it was definitely not like him. Once he had advanced, he would investigate what his name was.


    There was a sound coming from the sky. The three year inner sect selection competition had ended. Everyone had stopped immediately!

 C99

    You all heard it clearly, all of the disciples who are now standing on the arena will gather here in two days at the Half-Martial Arts Practice Field and begin the first stage of the inner sect examination!


    He headed to the first test of the Beastmaster Peak: "The eight thousand people are fighting for the five thousand level two demon beasts. They could lose their lives at any time, so all of you have to think carefully!"


    If you were killed by a demon beast, then you should consider yourself unlucky. If you were killed by a fellow sect member, as long as it was not too excessive, all means were available.


    As long as you complete the first mission, you have to think of a way to avoid those who did not complete the mission and then encircle them. That way, you will have to rely on yourselves!


    Alright, everyone disperse and register the remaining participants of the preliminaries. Two days later, those that failed could come here regardless of whether or not they passed the preliminaries. Those disciples that didn''t could come here to watch.


    There will be hundreds and thousands of crystals here for you to see, so that you can know the actual situation of the battle in advance and gain experience later.


    Over a hundred thousand people retreated like a receding tide. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t be bothered to deliberately look for those five fellows. First, he went to the store to buy some demon beast meat.


    Otherwise, if Little White wasn''t given meat, it would go crazy and buy more demon beast meat. With Little White, the big guy, and the little guy, these two gluttons, without a hundred and eighty third-grade demon beast meat, they wouldn''t be able to enjoy themselves.


    When he thought of this, he took Little White into the store. When he found out that they were in charge, he immediately asked for a hundred third-grade demon beast meat and twenty fourth-grade demon beast meat!


    They rushed back to Little Fan Courtyard, but before they even entered, they heard Liu Fen laughing happily. Ha ha-ha ha, there''s a big man as a meat shield!


    The four of us directly sent out the twenty odd cracked dates out of the arena. This is really fun, ah, it''s a pity that second brother doesn''t know if he''s still alive or not.


    The five people from the yard instantly had a bad look on their faces. At this moment, the door was pushed open and the five of them saw a youth with elegant hair, fair skin and a pet on his shoulder walk in!


    Seeing that the five of them did not recognize him, he decided to test their strength.


    Li Er had retrieved a stalk of grass from nowhere and placed it in his mouth. With a haughty expression, he looked down on the five of them, preparing to speak!


    At this time, Wang Meng gloomily asked, "Who are you? Why did you barge into our courtyard?"


    Who I am is not important. What''s important is that I came to cause trouble for you. I heard that you are Li Er''s lackeys, right?


    Sorry about that, I have a grudge with him, he''s actually not here, so I can only collect some interest on you guys, one at a time, or at the same time, Li Er slowly said!


    I think you''ve eaten the heart of a leopard and dared to come to Little Fan Courtyard to behave so atrociously. Even if Second Brother isn''t here and we can beat you, then let me try your luck, Wang Meng slowly said.


    With a loud roar, he suddenly punched towards Li Er''s chest. Judging from the strength of this punch, it was probably no less than three hundred thousand Jin.


    Even if a Mystic Core Stage Late Phase were to be struck by this fist, it would at least be severely injured if not smashed to death!


    However, Li Er did not block Wang Meng''s unstoppable attack. He used his chest to block the attack, not even taking half a step back.


    Instead, he kicked Wang Meng''s left leg, sending him flying more than ten meters away. Before he even landed on the ground, a stream of blood flowed out of the corner of Wang Meng''s mouth!


    High IQ directly said, "Everyone attack together, we have a strong idea. The big guy will be in charge of facing the enemy head on, the four of us will help with the besieging, everyone go all out!"


    A pretty boy like you dares to scold my big brother. See if I beat your shit out of you, big guy Shi Sen slowly said!


    After saying that, he rushed towards Li Er to kill him. Liu Fen, Wang Meng, high IQ, and Lin Ping all took out close to sixty flying swords!


    They attacked him from all directions and watched as the big man punched at his chest. That fist, which was as big as a claypot, seemed to have become bigger!


    Li Er was not afraid. His fists struck out, completely disregarding the sixty flying swords!


    The fists of the two collided with each other, causing a ''kacha'' sound. Both of them retreated a dozen steps back. Before he could regain his footing, ¡­


    Over sixty flying swords pierced through the air, all striking at the same time. However, all four of them were stunned and only managed to push the opponent a dozen steps back.


    The other party didn''t even injure him, and had only pierced his clothes until they were tattered.


    Mowing grass in our nest, did we meet another monster that''s as strong as a giant?


    Do you still want to live? Liu Fen shouted in fear.


    Li Er was also deeply moved in his heart. One must know that the four hundred flying swords in the arena did not push him a single step back, as if scratching an itch for him.


    But now, with more than sixty high quality flying swords, their power was truly extraordinary. It actually caused him endless pain throughout his body.


    In order to test out his strength, he also drew out three swords that he had prepared beforehand. If he drew out the Heavenly Dipper Sword, he would definitely be recognized.


    Now that his strength had greatly increased, the three swords were more than enough to deal with the attacks of more than sixty flying swords.


    Otherwise, if you keep on thinking that you are the most hardworking in the world, with a loud shout, everyone will tremble for me!


    Now was the true beginning. The three swords resisted the sixty flying swords, and used "Rippling Tiny Steps" to close in!


    Before the four of them could even react, one person was sent flying with a punch. They were unable to get back up for a long time and were not heavily injured. They were only attacked by Li Er, who attacked their weak points!


    The big bloke looked at his brothers who were all lying on the ground moaning. Anger was burning in his eyes.


    During this period of Li Er''s absence, there were only a few people who took care of him. They grilled meat and bought wine for him everyday, making him feel that these people truly treated him well!


    No one had ever treated him so well before, not even Elder Mu. He thought that they would all be beaten until they couldn''t get up, so he shouted, "Today, I will beat you to death!"


    He did not know what kind of secret skill Tall used, but his body suddenly grew bigger and taller. He was originally two meters tall, but now he was almost three meters tall!


    The distance between the two of them wasn''t too far to begin with. When the big bloke punched towards Li Er, his strength and speed were several times greater than before. A single punch sent Li Er flying!


    As he fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body was in incomparable pain and his face was filled with disbelief. How could this be so abnormal?


    After saying that, he no longer tried to disguise himself and directly unleashed his power to the fourth level of the Mid Mysterious Moon Stage. With the support of his Xuan Qi, his strength was almost eight hundred thousand Jin and the strength of a Rank Four Demonic Beast was only around six hundred thousand Jin, unless it was a top rank four Demonic Beast!


    This force of 800,000 jin was definitely enough to defeat an initial stage Xuan Hou cultivator. Without saying anything, he rushed out and engaged the big bloke.

 C100

    When Li Er exploded forth with the strength of a Mid Profound Moon martial artist, Liu Fen, Wang Meng, Gao Zhi, and Shang Lin Ping were defeated like a rooster, lowering their proud heads!


    They had not expected a young man who was younger than them to be able to defeat their four opponents with a single punch. Although he was not seriously injured, his entire body was weak and powerless!


    The most important thing was that he was on par with the big guy, Shi Sen. This was because the big man had used a secret technique, increasing his strength by three to five times!


    What a freak! Today, I ran into a tough opponent. In Little Fan''s courtyard, Li Er and that big guy''s fist met flesh. They were fighting in close combat!


    The two of them were bare-handed humanoid monsters. Although their bodies were colliding, the four of them seemed to have heard the ear-piercing sound of weapons colliding!


    In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, the two separated. The big bloke was panting slightly, and Li Er''s entire body was numb. Every time he took a blow, the cells in his body seemed to have reached their limit and were about to explode.


    You are the strongest opponent I have ever met. Since I was young, I have never met a peer like you, but since you beat me and my brother, you can only lie down today!


    After saying this, the big bloke charged forward again. However, his aura had decreased by quite a bit, and Li Er''s body was also exhausted!


    When they encountered an evenly matched opponent, they would even go all out. Such an opponent was called tempering one''s own body!


    Just you, big fellow, today I will send all five of you to the ground. Even if that big brother of yours comes out, it will be useless.


    The big bloke threw a punch at his abdomen. The big bloke blocked it with his right fist. Seeing that Li Er fell for his trick, Li Er made a feint and threw a kick towards his head. If he was kicked, even with the big bloke''s physique, he would not be able to withstand it!


    His left hand swept out to block Li Er''s kick. Borrowing the immense force of the collision, he flew up and punched the big bloke in the left chest!


    The big bloke was forced back a dozen steps. Blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth as he collapsed on the ground. The other four people had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Intense killing intent appeared in the eyes of the four people at the same time. It seemed that they were going to fight to the death!


    He hastily stopped and said, "Alright, alright, let''s not play anymore. You guys can''t even joke around!"


    The five of them felt that this voice was very familiar. The big guy was the first to react and happily ran over and shouted, "Big brother is back! Hahahahaha!"


    The other four also looked at Li Er suspiciously. Their expressions were obviously in disbelief. Second Brother had changed so much, but he had not grown by much!


    Moreover, his skin was no longer as black as before. His skin was only white and tender, and his body was strong. His temperament had also changed!


    The four people couldn''t believe that he was their boss, so Liu Fen jumped out in a hurry. It was easy to prove that you were our second brother!


    Let''s roast the meat. If it was still the same taste, I believe no one would doubt it anymore. Wang Meng nodded again and again. Even big Shi Sen revealed a smile!


    It meant that he agreed with Liu Fen''s words. The Little Fan Courtyard was not small either; it was several hundred square meters. Li Er had thrown out a hundred Rank 3 and twenty Rank 4 Demonic Beasts!


    The four of them were immediately scared silly. Only the big bloke revealed an excited smile. Just from this one move, the five of them were extremely happy!


    Other than second brother, who would be so stupid as to bring so much demon beast meat into the interspatial ring? Alright, the five of you shouldn''t just stand there foolishly, hurry up and take care of it!


    Today, our brothers have all gathered together. If they don''t get drunk, then the five of us will go and take care of it. I wonder if second brother will be happy to be back, or if he will be able to eat that delicious barbecue immediately!


    He then took out a large table and a third grade Mysterious Elixir Wine and placed it on the ground. The table was three stories high and Little White was sleeping on the floor.


    Other than eating, this fellow was sleeping. Even the sounds of the fight did not wake it up. What a strange beast!


    He went to sleep and yelled into its ear, "Little White, hurry up and get up to eat the roast meat. Li Er''s voice woke you up, scaring you into jumping up!"


    Ye Zichen looked at him blankly. Seeing that there was no roast meat in his hand and his listless look again, Ye Zichen waved his hands, "Didn''t you say we would roast meat for me?"


    Where is it? You big liar, ignore its appearance and point at the scene of Liu Fen and the other three taking care of the demon beasts. Little White instantly swallowed his saliva!


    He had a coquettish and adorable expression as he hugged Li Er''s thigh. He had a fawning expression on his face as if he was saying, Hurry up and roast a piece of meat for me to eat, I really can''t take it anymore!


    Bringing Little White here, he immediately grabbed a Rank 3 Demonic Beast and started to roast its meat. Right now, he did not need to use any mystical Qi, he only needed to use a little bit of mystical Qi!


    Using the ''Blue Flames Core Fire'', he had roasted this Rank 3 Demonic Beast to a golden color within a few breaths. One must know that when he bought them at the store, he had picked up more than one thousand jin of Rank 3 Demonic Beasts!


    "Blueflame Earth Flame" wrapped and roasted the entire Rank 3 Demonic Beast in just a few breaths of time. This efficiency was many times better than his own alchemy fire!


    This was because he was not proficient in controlling the ''Heavenly Flames''. Otherwise, he would have been able to save some time. Even the five people who were taking care of the Demonic Beasts looked like they had seen a ghost!


    Even if second brother roasted a third level demonic beast in the past, it would take at least two to three minutes. Now, the efficiency would increase by tens or even hundreds of times!


    After sprinkling the seasonings, he directly threw "Little White onto the entire third level grilled beast. That''s almost two thousand catties of cooked meat, can such a small dog eat it all?"


    All five of them were emotional. Their second brother was generous, but Li Er said to Little White: "Eat slower. I don''t have time to roast more."


    Let''s eat slowly for now. After you''ve eaten enough, before Little White can enter the third stage roasted beast, I''ll raise my head and nod towards Li Er!


    The five of them were dumbstruck. This little beast was able to understand their second brother''s words. One must know that even Rank 4 and Rank 5 Demonic Beasts didn''t have high intelligence!


    It was difficult for them to understand human speech. Only beast tamers would be able to speak some simple words for the beasts to understand.


    But this little dog that was the size of a dog in the mortal world could actually understand? Was this grey and dull little beast also a freak?


    The five of them were taking care of the Demonic Beasts, while Li Er was roasting some meat and splattering spices on the side. The few of them were busy chatting. Liu Fen asked: "Second Brother, have you already broken through to the Profound Moon Realm?"


    Yeah, I just broke through a few days ago.


    Then how many levels of the Divine Palace did you condense? After all this time, we thought you wouldn''t come back? Wang Meng slowly said!


    How can I not come back? The Myriad Sword Sect is like my home, if they want to come back they can come back! Right, I probably condensed the seventh level of the Divine Palace!


    When the crowd heard this, they jumped up in fright. Why did it feel like second brother was not telling the truth?

 Chapter 101

    Well, don''t be stunned. Take care of it quickly. There''s still one third. If you don''t finish it, there''s not enough to eat later!


    With a sweep of divine knowledge, Liu Fen, Wang Meng and high IQ have broken through to the ninth floor of Xuandan realm in the later stage, and Lin Ping has half stepped into xuanyue realm!


    The big man is even more abnormal. His strength has increased sharply since he woke up. It is estimated that even the xuanyue realm can''t think of him!


    If you use the secret method, it is estimated that xuanhou period will also have a fight!


    Wang Meng was embarrassed and said, "second brother, you won''t be angry with us?"


    Do you think the second brother is so stingy?


    I went out that night, but I was in a bad mood. I also helped your sister, senior sister grey, catch the third-order monster wind rabbit.


    But because I ran too far, I got lost and couldn''t find my way back the next day!


    Who knows, not only didn''t find it back, but also walked to the depths of the meteoric Yin mountains. When I found something wrong, it was too late!


    After being chased and killed by a fourth order monster Tianqing niumang, he had to run to the depths of the meteoric Yin mountains, and ran deeper and deeper!


    The five people were frightened. Liu Fen couldn''t wait to ask, "how did the second brother get rid of the fourth order Tianqing niumang later?"


    At that time, the Xuandan realm was so full that I could get rid of the monsters equivalent to the xuanhou period, when there was no way to heaven and no way to earth


    In front of me, there came a five step powerful King Kong bear. At that time, my Xuan Qi was almost at the bottom. It was like a tiger in front and a wolf in the back, and I was caught in the middle!


    With that, even he looked desperate.


    Lin Ping showed a nervous look. What happened later? What happened later???


    At that time, the situation was urgent. I didn''t have a better way, so I had to use the mysterious Qi all over my body and give the last blow!


    Did the second brother kill a fourth order monster and a fifth order monster with his last blow? Liu Fen said admiringly,


    Before Li Er could speak, Gao IQ directly scolded, "can you think about things with your pig head?"


    It is estimated that if there were lethality, the second brother would have killed the fourth order monster Tianqing niumang. Would he still be chased by it? There is no way to heaven and no way to earth?


    The other three also nodded in agreement with this view. Can you stop interrupting the second brother? If you continue to interrupt like this, we won''t let you eat barbecue later. Believe it or not?


    Liu Fen angrily shut up. Li Er continued to say, "at that time, I had no choice but to avoid the edge and grow wisdom in a hurry!"


    He made a final blow to the ground and blew out a big pit of seven or eight, which was about to fall into the pit.


    I used the family secret method, "Lingbo micro step" left a remnant on the edge of the pit, but my real body hid hundreds of meters away and restrained my breath!


    The five step powerful King Kong bear didn''t come to me at all. He stamped his legs four or five feet in size.


    Two big pits appeared on the ground in an instant. Its figure had jumped into the air and hit the fourth order monster Tianqing niumang with a fist!


    Because the speed is too fast to avoid, Tianqing niumang uses its Python tail as thick as a water tank to pull the powerful King Kong bear falling in mid air. The power of this tail is at least about 500000 kg!


    If you hit the head of the King Kong bear, Tianqing niumang can escape, but the strong King Kong bear''s hands are two feet in size, stretched out his palm and directly grabbed the snake tail!


    He was directly screwed up by the powerful King Kong bear and smashed wildly. During more than a dozen breaths, he smashed Tianqing niumang to death!


    It dragged the python body away. I thought I could get out of danger!


    I didn''t notice it at all. Behind me was a cliff. I was relieved and almost fell down. I screamed!


    The powerful King Kong bear, a fifth order monster that hasn''t left yet, attracted me. It directly drove me off the cliff and smashed down the huge stones and trees on the cliff!


    It didn''t give me any life at all. Later, I survived, got a little adventure under the cliff, and successfully broke through to the middle of xuanyue territory!


    It was only two days ago that we got out of trouble. By the way, there was no one at the entrance to the periphery of the meteoric Yin mountains. What happened? Li Er asks loudly!


    Hahaha, speaking of this, we wanjianzong are really relieved this time. Badaozong wants to steal the unborn child of the seventh order monster jinjiabei scorpion secretly at the contact between the periphery and the interior of the meteoric Yin Mountain!


    Our sect leader expected it, and then sent his disciples to publicize it, alerting the seventh order monster jinjiabei scorpion!


    It directly summoned the animal tide outside the meteoric Yin mountains and personally killed two supreme elders of Badao sect in xuanhuang territory.


    The elite disciples of Badao sect suffered heavy casualties. Under the animal tide organized by the seventh order monster golden armor back scorpion, all people in the periphery of meteoric Yin Mountain are destroyed!!!


    All left, even at the entrance, no one dared to stay there!


    It turned out to be such a dog blood plot. Li Er thought something big had happened.


    By the way, are you sure about this internal examination? Only 500 of the 5000 pre selected disciples are selected.


    You know, these are all selected from 20000 people. Even the one with the lowest cultivation is the eighth floor in the later stage of Xuandan territory. The four of them really don''t have an advantage in the later stage of Xuandan territory!


    It seems that I have to make a big move. I''ll explain it to you after the barbecue!


    One hundred and twenty monsters were completely busy for more than two hours. The table was full of barbecue and Xuanyao wine. Six people touched a jar of wine and began to eat and drink!


    Seeing that everyone was drinking a jar of wine, Xiaobai curiously opened a jar of wine with his claws. The beast''s face showed a strange look!


    He put the animal''s head in and took a drink, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Also learn six people while eating barbecue and drinking. Among the six people, the big man is comparable to the speed of little white eating barbecue!!


    This time, Liu Fen, Wang Meng, Gao Zhi and Shang Linping ate nearly 10000 kilograms of third-order monster meat!


    After almost eating seven or eight third-order monsters, the big man and little white difference were not divided into two camps.


    A big one and a small one are still eating wildly. Li Er only eats the fourth-order monster meat. Because of the energy in the third-order monster meat, he feels that the effect on himself is not very good!


    After eating nearly ten fourth order monster meat, the remaining more than 90 third-order monster meat was almost divided up by the big man and the little white man!


    They all looked up at the ten fourth order monster meat left in front of Li Er. With a sigh and a big hand, five fourth order monster meat came to the table next to one person and one beast!


    The two big eaters were all wolfing down. They were afraid that they would be late and robbed!


    Five people all showed a wry smile. The other four thought that this little spot would not eat much. Now it seems that they all smiled wryly!


    The people or small animals brought back by the second brother are so abnormal and can eat. I just don''t know whether the combat effectiveness is as abnormal as a big man?

 Chapter 102

    Forget it, it''s rare to see these two big food goods. Let me tell you the next thing, if you can''t break through the half step xuanyue realm in these two days!


    You can''t pass the internal examination this time. It can be said that among the 5000 people, about 60% of the disciples on the eighth floor in the later stage of Xuandan territory!


    In the later stage of Xuandan realm, from the ninth floor to half step, xuanyue realm accounts for about 30.5%, and half of the disciples are xuanyue realm!


    In other words, there are more than 3000 disciples on the eighth floor of the later stage of Xuandan territory, and more than 1800 disciples on the eighth floor of the later stage of Xuandan territory and below xuanyue territory!


    There are about 200 disciples in xuanyue realm. Are you four sure to win places among the 18000 disciples?


    I think it''s enough. Well, I won''t play riddles with you. In my left hand is the third best "Cao huandan", which is one of the main auxiliary pills to impact the xuanyue realm!


    In the right hand is the three best "Gong Jidan", which is also the main auxiliary pill to impact xuanyue territory. With these two auxiliary pills!


    I can''t guarantee that you can break through the xuanyue realm, but more than 80% of you are sure to break through the half step xuanyue realm!


    How many layers of Shenfu can be condensed depends on you. I can''t help you. Well, two bottles for each person, one bottle of "Cao huandan" and one bottle of "Gong Jidan"!


    Refine the energy of monster meat and Xuanyao wine in your body, and then swallow the pill to start impact!


    You go and prepare. The big man and I protect the Dharma for you. The four didn''t say anything, especially Liu Fen, who is straightforward!


    I wronged my second brother last time. I feel very guilty up to now. I didn''t expect to get the pill given by him again. I was moved and confused!


    After the four left, one man and one beast also finished eating. They all came over. Little Bai Bai''s stomach didn''t get big at all!


    As if he didn''t eat, he was about to jump on his shoulder. Li Er stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "how many times have you said that there are so many greasy claws? Do you mean to dirty other people''s clothes?"


    You''re not allowed to jump up again, otherwise you won''t have barbecue in the future. If you don''t jump up, you''ll have barbecue. Choose one of the two!!!


    This problem immediately made "xiaobaibai" scratch his ears and cheeks, and finally succumb to Li Er''s obscene power!


    Also take the initiative to stretch out their claws, which means to give me some water to wash!


    The big man smiled innocently and said, "big brother, where did you find the pet little beast? It can eat better than me. I also want to keep one next time I go out!"


    Li Er was completely speechless and despised in his heart. You can''t keep yourself alive. Fortunately, he said: he wants to keep another pet like Xiaobai!


    Are you ashamed? In the end, I didn''t worry about it. I quickly waved my hand and said, "big man, don''t call me big brother again. Do you hear me?"


    It''s too earthy. You can call second brother or second brother Li. Besides, you can buy two third-order monster meat every day. You can buy one little white!


    When you enter the inner door, find a way to earn some Xuanshi. In the Yanwu continent, Xuanshi is equivalent to the money on earth, but Xuanshi can also be used for cultivation!


    You guard the four people alone. I''ll go back to Danfeng to report peace. I believe senior brother Qiu Jianhan and senior master Yun taini don''t know they have come back?


    At the moment, Qiu Jianhan, the Lord of Danfeng, and elder Yun, also sat in the main hall of Danfeng with a gloomy face.


    Why haven''t you heard from the boy? It''s been more than two months. This situation is really worrying!


    If the little plum were here today, it would definitely be a bright spot. What a pity, what a pity!


    Don''t be too angry, sir. Everything has two sides. Maybe younger martial brother will get lucky this time?


    Besides, who can guarantee the safety of the younger martial brother all his life? He has to go through some things outside in order to grow up,


    isn''t it? Qiu Jianhan said slowly. At this time, a deacon came in and reported: "there is a disciple outside the peak master and the old ancestor. He said his name is Li Er and said you must meet him!"


    Before the Deacon finished, they only heard Li Er outside and the figure disappeared!


    They drove directly to the gate of Danfeng. Sure enough, they saw a hairstyle that killed Matt. His skin was white and tender, his temperament was extraordinary, and he was followed by a pet beast behind him!


    Yun taini''s excited face was like eating a lump of shit. Li Er also saw them and didn''t wait for him to speak.


    Which one are you? Dare you pretend to be a little plum? Believe it or not, old man, I broke your third leg?


    I''m really impatient to come and play with the old man!


    Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Dan Feng, also said, "who the hell are you, junior? What can I do for you? Or did younger martial brother ask you to report peace? "


    Li Eryi''s face looks like a fool. You can see from this matter that senior brother Qiu Jianhan is much more calm than the old man!


    Elder martial brother Qiu and the old man, that''s enough. Although I''ve changed a lot, my voice hasn''t changed. Can''t you hear it?


    Hearing the familiar voice, their indifferent faces eased instantly, but they were still uncertain!


    In order to reconfirm, Yun taini came to hold Li Er in a blink, and said plausibly, "little plum, master, I really miss you!"


    Seeing that the old man came again, Li Er looked disgusted and said, "Xiaobai, bite the old man for me and I''ll give you a barbecue!!!"


    Hearing that there was barbecue to eat, Xiao Baibai, Yun taini and Qiu Jianhan lit up in the eyes of a beast!


    Before Yuntai reacted, Xiaobai bit his little mouth on his calf, which made him show his teeth.


    You should know that even if he stood there and let the monk of xuanyue realm kill for a long time, he would be unharmed!


    Now I was bitten by a gray little beast and bled. I can''t believe what happened in front of me!!!


    Even Qiu Jianhan and Li Er didn''t expect that such a bloody thing would happen. When they saw "Xiaobai, take another bite!"


    He had to stop Xiaobai quickly and said, "didn''t you hear me kidding?"


    You really said it. Although your tone was reproachful, the look on your face betrayed his words!


    It can be said that Yun taini has lived all his life. Since he began to practice, he has never been bitten by a dog. His face is unbearable!


    Looking at the old man''s angry face, he quickly turned off the topic and asked senior brother Qiu Jianhan, "do you have demon meat? I''ll bake some for both of you! "


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng peak, was also drunk. He knew the master''s character best and hurried to prepare the barbecue with his younger martial brother!


    Xiaobaibai also showed his lovely animal face and made a few gestures to the old man, as if telling him, don''t blame me. I was forced to eat barbecue!

 Chapter 103

    He also sold cute to make the old man laugh. Yun was so stupid in an instant. At first glance, NIMA was not born long ago.


    You can understand people. Well, you are the offspring of high-level monsters. You did something wrong, and you pushed it clean!


    Well, I''ll admit it. Now you still pretend to be cute. I''m not a little girl. I''m an old man!


    Pretend to be your sister. Of course, these words are too rebellious. You can only think about them in your heart. Of course, it''s impossible to yell at a small beast!


    He had to show a large number of adults, waved his hand and motioned xiaobaibai to go in with him!


    Qiu Jianhan''s preparations this time are all fourth-order monster meat, hundreds of them, and ten fifth-order monster meat. This is a big deal!


    This time, in order to let the master have a big meal, he has prepared it for a long time!


    Ten deacons were specially invited to help take care of it. Ten friars above xuanhou period took care of it. It''s fast. There''s nothing to say!


    Soon he took care of 110 monsters. Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng peak, asked Li Er to roast five fourth order monsters and give them to ten deacons!


    At the beginning, several deacons also said that the host of Bangfeng should be, but when they smelled the smell, they quickly accepted it and ten people left!


    Yuntaini took Xiaobai aside and joked, "I''d better barbecue, otherwise it will be dark when little plums are roasted!"


    It''s already afternoon after having barbecue with Liu Fen. Now I come to Danfeng for the second time. It''s almost dark!!!


    He waved his hand and said, "let me try my Dan fire power?"


    He began to eat ten fourth order monster meat and began to roast it. Seeing that the boy didn''t know how to live or die, he still wanted to install it. Later, he will know that not everyone can roast the fourth and fifth order monster meat!


    It should be OK to roast a few younger martial brothers, but there are more than 100, especially ten fifth order monsters. It''s estimated that he can''t roast well, Qiu Jianhan said slowly!


    In the next act, the two people opened their mouths. Ten fourth order monsters were roasted in more than ten breaths!


    How is this possible? Eh, no, sir, take a closer look. Why is the little martial brother''s Dan fire light blue? If you don''t take a closer look, you can''t see it!


    The cloud is too inverse. Can this be


    The two said in the same voice: "different fire?" Are you the 18th "blue flame heart fire" on the different fire list


    Under their surprised eyes, surprise and doubt, Li Er has roasted all the monster meat!


    They hurried to him. Yun taini pulled him and said, "good disciple, did you just use different fire?"


    Then he and Qiu Jianhan looked forward to Li Er and had to answer, "I don''t know if it''s a different fire. Anyway, after refining it, it somehow broke through to the fourth floor of the middle stage of the xuanyue realm!!!"


    Then you release it in its full state. Let''s see if it''s a different fire?


    There was no way to deceive me, so I had to sacrifice the light blue lotus like blue flame flower!


    The creaking sound of burning in the air, as if even the air could burn!


    Yun taini trembled and shouted, "you little pervert, you have successfully refined the strange fire we all dream of!"


    Old man, I''ve been looking for it for most of my life, and I haven''t found any news about strange fire, let alone witnessed it with my own eyes!


    The pervert just disappeared for two or three months and found a strange fire and refined it!


    Different fire is the best aid that all alchemists dream of. Even if you haven''t heard any alchemist have different fire in Yanwu mainland!


    The old man told Li Er with unprecedented seriousness: "in front of the public, it''s best not to easily use different fire barbecue or alchemy!"


    I believe you have experienced a lot during this time. Even the old man, I am very excited about different fire!


    Do you know its importance, boy? Well, let''s talk while eating!


    Little plum, sprinkle seasoning quickly. I''ll get Xuanyao wine and Jianhan to prepare some Xuanguo and so on!


    The three began to prepare. Seeing that they were coming to eat soon, Xiao Baibai ran to Li Er with a flattering look on his face!


    I can really pretend to see this little guy. In order to reward him for his performance just now, I threw him a fourth-order monster meat!


    He asked, "eat slowly. Wait, you can eat as much barbecue and drink as much Xuan wine as you want, okay?"


    Xiaobai nodded and climbed up the more than two thousand kilograms of barbecue and ate it!


    The three talked while eating. They were very interested in Li Er''s experience during this period. Let him talk about it!


    After telling them this experience, they asked about the rules, contents and some secrets of the internal examination!


    The three didn''t notice that the monster meat next to them was eaten by Xiaobai. They were very excited!


    When they asked Li Er how many layers of Shenfu he was condensing, Li Er thought again whether to tell the truth?


    No, stabilize them first and talk about it later. Otherwise, what freedom do you have in the future!


    Alas, with a sigh, "I''m only a little short of condensing the eight story Shenfu."


    Hearing little plum''s words, the old man jumped up and scolded Li Er: "mow the grass in the nest". The boy looked dissatisfied. He really wanted to be beaten!


    The five story Shenfu is gathered by Yun taini himself, and the six story Shenfu is gathered by Qiu Jianhan!


    And the little plum actually condenses a seven story Shenfu, which is almost one point eight story Shenfu. His disciples are really better than the blue.


    Old man, I''ll be carefree for the rest of my life! Li Er also asked, "don''t know, old man, have you expanded your knowledge nine times?"


    He looks arrogant. Although I can''t compare with you, a pervert, I have successfully refined the "seven pill broken respect pill" a few days ago, which is the main auxiliary pill for the breakthrough of xuanhuang realm to xuanzun realm!


    With this "Qipin broken zundan", even if it is only inferior, it is enough to improve the success rate of nearly 20%!


    He laughed and succeeded in breaking through to a high-level alchemy master. Since then, wanjianzong has also risen in the first-class sect!


    Wait for the sect to add a few more powerful xuanzunjing masters to expose their identity as a high-level alchemy master. I believe that the hostile forces of wanjianzong should have a headache!


    The three people talked for a while. The monster meat of more than 110 and more than four steps was one fifth and one sixth less. The old man screamed!!!!


    It''s a hell of a day today. Even a pervert. NIMA''s pervert brought back a more perverted little beast. Do you want anyone to live?


    The three stopped chatting and began to eat and drink, because they were all fourth-order monster meat with huge energy. They had the best effect on friars like Li Er. They were not vague at all. You''re welcome!

 Chapter 104

    Nearly 250000 Jin of monster roast meat was eaten by three people and one beast. The ground was in a mess and ugly!


    Even Li Er burps. This is the first time he burps after eating so much barbecue!


    I''m sorry to ask the old man for Xuanshi. Besides, I can earn Xuanshi. It''s estimated that I have a different fire now, and my knowledge of the sea has expanded more than eight times!


    There should be no problem refining six pills! So he asked elder martial brother Qiu Jianhan, "elder martial brother, what pill is the best to sell in the inner door?"


    Both of them showed surprised eyes. Your boy has no Xuanshi and it''s hard to ask. The old man directly handed over a space ring!


    With a sweep of divine knowledge, Li Er''s head shook like a rattle and said, "now I can support myself. You give me the Xuanshi back. I understand!"


    But I don''t want to be a rich second generation. I want to practice, struggle and work hard by myself. One day I will fly alone, won''t I?


    Instead of being caught off guard in the future, it''s better to start self-reliance now, isn''t it?


    Both of them agreed with his ideas and views. Qiu Jianhan said directly, "the most important thing in tianjianfeng is genius!"


    Some of these geniuses are children of a big family. They have big pockets, so as long as you play your sign out.


    And with the level of alchemy of the younger martial brother, such as refining a furnace of three top-grade "Huiqi pills", nine pills in a furnace.


    Each piece is worth more than 20000 top-grade Xuanshi. It takes less than 20000 top-grade Xuanshi to collect a furnace of Xuanyao of Huiqi pill!


    So you can charge 100000 to 150000 top-grade Xuanshi to help refine a furnace of three-grade and top-grade Qi return pill!


    The charge for refining the fourth pill is three to five times that of the third pill, four to six times that of the fourth pill, and five to ten times that of the fifth pill!


    You know what, junior brother? Otherwise, why do those alchemists need at least five stoves of pills to refine one, and they have to charge!


    Most alchemists can actually refine it, and only a few can''t really refine it!


    Therefore, alchemists, tool refiners and even talismans are very popular, but talismans rarely see it, and most of them are lost!


    How many pills can you refine now, younger martial brother?


    Well, I don''t know yet. Why don''t elder martial brother lend me some stoves of six grade mysterious medicine and let me try it!


    Before Qiu Jianhan answered, Yun taini directly threw out the mysterious medicine of five furnaces and six products "Longli pill"!


    I hope you can make some progress. Come on!


    The six grade alchemy stove given by the old man was sacrificed, and the Lord of Danfeng, Qiu Jianhan, arranged a simple sound insulation barrier in the main hall!


    No matter how much, start refining and adjust your state!


    Control the different fire "blue flame heart fire" and begin to refine the mysterious medicine, so as to expand his divine consciousness by more than eight times.


    It''s almost possible to refine six pills. With the help of different fire, you can get twice the result with half the effort!


    In two days, if I don''t succeed in refining "liupin Longli pill", the old man and senior brother Qiu must interrupt me!


    Because I have to go to "yubeast peak" to participate in the first pass of the inner door assessment, and I don''t think I can refine it in two days!


    Now it''s just a try. The old man also knows the character of little plum. If you delay this guy''s business!


    It''s impossible to turn around, but if you want to eat that delicious barbecue in the future, you may not have that blessing. You have to say, "don''t worry, even if you don''t participate in the internal examination, I''ll get you in!"


    He gave him a white eye, stopped talking, and started the first step. Everything was as smooth as flowing clouds and water. There were many mysterious drugs of six pills, and there were seventy or eighty various mysterious drugs!


    It takes more than ten hours to refine these six kinds of mysterious drugs, flowers and fruits!


    We are ready to start to integrate the black medicine powder and the black medicine liquid. This is six or seven times more difficult to refine than the five pill. In addition, we must have strong divine awareness to control the melting pill, purification and strong pill fire control!


    Even if there is only a slight accident, it is estimated that all previous efforts have been wasted!


    Several hours have passed, especially these more than ten hours. If there is not a different fire "blue flame heart fire", it is estimated that you have to be tired enough! "


    Even now, I have consumed nearly a quarter of my Xuanqi and divine consciousness!


    In order to ensure the next alchemy, he took out the three best "Huiqi pill" and the four "Huishen pill", directly began to swallow them, and poured two bottles into his mouth!


    Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng, looked thrilled. It was the first time for him to see such a person as younger martial brother swallowing pills!


    The old man was used to it and didn''t respond. As senior alchemists, they certainly knew that Li Er was the key to alchemy now!


    The steps of melting pills, even Qiu Jianhan was surprised, and there was no expression on his face. They were like a wood carving, standing still and motionless!!!


    The sixth Alchemist is in the process of melting pills. If he wants to succeed, he will be slow for several days, fast for several hours, and Li Er has melted pills for several hours!


    There are only two kinds of situations, the first one: "the failure of melting the pill caused the alchemist to lose consciousness for a while!"


    The second situation: "the melting pill was successful and resonated. That''s why the pill oven was also a shock!"


    Both of them have been alchemy for most of their lives. Of course, they won''t sweep around with divine consciousness, which may lead to serious consequences!


    Look at this boy, obviously he hasn''t stopped. He just hit the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". Both of them showed a look of panic!


    More than half an hour later, this furnace of "six grade Longli pills" came out. There were ten pills. Li Er hasn''t had time to see it!


    The old man took it into his hands, three top-grade Longli pills, five middle-grade pills and two low-grade pills!


    Can''t help but burst out a rude remark: "mowing in the nest, this boy NIMA is not human. This is the first time to refine six pills!"


    Well, you succeeded at one time. I have nothing to say, but it''s still ten in a furnace. Do you want anyone to live!


    Even the old man himself dared to say that refining one furnace of six "Longli pills" was successful at one time. He refined seven "broken Zun pills," which used six furnaces of mysterious medicine!


    People are so angry that they can''t wait for two people to congratulate him. Li Er hurriedly said, "old man, senior brother Qiu, how long has it taken me to refine pills?"


    Is there more than two days? Both of them rolled their eyes. I''ve never heard that the alchemist can become a six product alchemist at one time!


    What''s more, I haven''t heard that an alchemist can refine a furnace of six pills in a day or so!


    Seeing the anxious appearance of the younger martial brother, Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Dan Feng, hurriedly said, it''s almost the next night now!


    Go to the "semi martial arts training ground" tomorrow to break the first level of yubeast peak!

 Chapter 105

    Feeling the urgency of time, Li Er said, "I''ll go back first. If you have time tomorrow, come and see how I can make great power!"


    Then he left the main hall of Danfeng without looking back, leaving the old man and Qiu Jianhan looking at the ten "six grade Longli pills" for a long time and unable to speak!


    After a long time, he said, "even if I have two levels of cultivation in the early stage of xuanhuang territory, my knowledge of the sea has expanded more than seven times, and I can''t refine six top-grade pills!"


    Not to mention a furnace of multiple pills, Qiu Jianhan peak Master said with emotion on his face. Unexpectedly, younger martial brother is now more powerful than his own Dan peak master!!!


    Hearing Xiaoqiu muttering, the old man also said with an embarrassed face: "don''t say it''s your boy. In another two years, I think this boy will definitely surpass my level of alchemy!"


    At that time, he may still be an alchemist in the later stage of Qipin, but he is much more powerful than my master who lost his chain in the early stage of Qipin!


    Alas, with a sigh, they were also hit by Li Er.


    The big man is still guarding in the yard, but little Bai Bai falls asleep after eating outside the main hall. He sleeps when he sees this food. He doesn''t want to call it!!!


    A group of people are going to break the first level. It''s inconvenient to go with it. Stay in Danfeng. I believe the old man and senior brother Qiu Jianhan will take care of it!


    Seeing the big man, I know that the four haven''t passed the customs yet. I don''t know whether they can wake up tomorrow morning. The time is really a little urgent!


    Forget it, I really can''t. I have to wake them up before tomorrow morning. If I don''t fight, I can''t get into the inner door. There''s no way!


    Time passed quickly. The sky was a little bright. The four woke up and saw Li Er and the big man standing in the yard. Their faces showed joy!


    One after another ran over and shouted, "ha ha, second brother, I broke through. What I gathered is the four-story Shenfu. Lin Ping laughed and said!"


    Liu Fen, Wang Meng and high IQ also stepped out of the mysterious moon one after another. They could condense the Shenfu with only a little tacit understanding!


    Now it has condensed a virtual shadow, and the first half of it has stepped into the xuanyue realm.


    All right, you four go and get ready and start at dawn!


    Six people came to the "semi martial arts training ground" has long been overcrowded. Disciples came one after another in the air and on the ground!


    I felt almost like it. The voice of the elder spread all over the semi martial arts practice field. Every pre selected disciple went to the challenge arena of the competition the day before yesterday. The referee elder and Deacon led eight people to the center of the semi martial arts practice field!


    Two thousand referee elders and deacons took eight disciples from their own challenge arena, a total of eight thousand disciples, all of whom came to the center of the semi martial arts practice field!


    One team per 1000 people, arranged in order. If anyone fails to follow, he will be kicked out of the team and disqualified!


    The voice of the elder slowly came into everyone''s ears!


    Eight thousand immediately took action and began to arrange the whole team. The deacons also organized the team one after another!


    Soon, the eight teams were arranged neatly. On the main stage, the patriarch Wang Kunlong stood in the front. Behind him were the elders and the peak masters. The elder continued: "all disciples fly to the beast peak with their swords!"


    The referee elder and deacon of each challenge arena will lead the team. Get ready to go!


    All the disciples above the eighth floor in the later period of Xuandan territory offered a flying sword. Even the disciples of xuanyue territory were low-key!


    With the Deacon elder leading the team in front, but a hundred and eighty miles away, more than 8000 external disciples came to "yubeast peak"!


    The judge elders and deacons took him to the foot of a huge peak of yubeast peak.


    The Lord of the Royal beast peak holds a circular array plate, and then hundreds of elders and deacons of wanjianzong urge Xuanqi to activate the array plate, sending out a golden light over the whole giant peak!


    The elder also appeared at the moment: "tell me the rules of the first level again. Everything that happens in this giant peak will be presented by the array in the semi martial arts field!"


    So it''s best not to be smart and don''t make mistakes. Well, start testing the first level. The time is half a day. You will be actively transmitted at 3:15 p.m!


    There are judges, elders and deacons patrolling in mid air at any time. If there are dangerous disciples, they will act in time, but it also means that you are eliminated!


    Even so, the heads of more than 5000 second-order monsters in the "giant peak" are marked with wanjianzong''s three color light group, "red, yellow and purple"!


    As long as you can remove their heads, you can pass. Of course, there are not only second-order monsters, but also third-order monsters and fourth-order monsters in this mountain!


    OK, let''s hand out this jade card. The elder waved his hand and eight thousand jade cards flew to hundreds of Deacons!


    They sent them to these disciples respectively. When they were confused, the voice of the elder came slowly again!


    Everyone drops a drop of blood essence on the jade plate. When your life is in danger, crush it. The array golden light of the mountain will send you out!


    Although there are 50 judges and elders on patrol, they will also be in danger of life, because you may be dead if you don''t have time to crush it. You can choose how to decide!


    None of the eight thousand disciples flinched and dropped blood essence. Seeing this, the elder nodded with satisfaction!


    Now the official trial begins: "all those who want to become inner disciples must pass the test of the sect and begin to enter the giant peak!!!"


    People swarmed in. Li Er, Liu Fen, Wang Meng, high IQ, Lin Ping and big Shi Sen stood at the back of the team!


    They did not enter with the big army, but stayed at the last!


    When all the pre selected disciples entered the giant peak, the picture of these pre selected disciples entering the giant peak appeared on the 20 huge crystal arrays in the semi martial arts practice field!


    There were more than 90000 external disciples at the scene, men and women pointing out, because they had just entered the giant peak!


    In particular, the first few disciples didn''t react. On the spot, a third-order monster demon cloud red leopard swooped on a disciple and bit off his head!


    The three Zhang body, the leopard tail like a stone pillar, directly flew seven or eight disciples, and immediately fell to the ground. When they saw the third-order monster, they would rush over.


    Five or six disciples smashed the jade cards in their hands and were sent out. They couldn''t seriously hurt their bodies. If they didn''t quit, there would be only a dead end!


    There was one disciple left. He was looking for the jade plate in a hurry at the moment, but it was too late. He was directly trampled into meat cakes by the body of the third-order monster "magic cloud red leopard" with a weight of more than 2000 kg!


    I can''t help it. Who called him unlucky? When he was just pulled away by the leopard tail, the jade card didn''t know where it fell.


    In the semi martial arts practice arena, all the disciples were creepy. Two people died and five or six people were seriously injured before they started!


    The top leaders of wanjianzong shook their heads secretly. It was really a flower in the greenhouse. The elder said it so clearly. If they didn''t take the jade card seriously, they lost their lives!!!

 Chapter 106

    Not only are the disciples of the semi martial arts training ground, but hundreds of disciples have been killed and injured in just a few minutes after entering the giant peak, but also the referee elder and Deacon rescue!


    Even the second-order monsters, most of them are comparable to the later monks in Xuandan realm, because they are already a little stronger than the monks in the same realm!


    Moreover, they are bloodthirsty, have low intelligence and are not afraid of death. This group of disciples who have not experienced life and death can cope with it!


    However, after the initial panic, immediately there were the overlord of the four courtyards of Heiya peak and the followers of the four beauties of Yunv peak, who came out to buy people''s hearts!


    The overlord of heiyafeng east courtyard "Cheng Jiahui", the overlord of West courtyard "Hengjian", the overlord of South courtyard "Yu Changsheng", and the overlord of north courtyard "Ye Tiandi"!!!


    Among the four beauties of yunvfeng, the first is "Dongfang Waner", the second is "Yu Baobao", the third is "water should be the moon", and the fourth is "Junxi tears"!


    The followers of the eight people came out one after another to appease the people and said, "as long as you are loyal to your boss or follow your eldest sister, you can enter the inner door!"


    Powerful disciples advance and retreat together with the regiment. People without strength join the eight forces one after another. At this time, each team is lined up with more than hundreds of people!


    Sign up one after another, but not everyone can join the eight forces. They also have to choose the gifted Linggen!


    Each faction has selected good seedlings. The rest are just disciples who have no background, strength and talent. They are not very good at Linggen. They are dejected on one side!


    Li Er Liu''s face was cold behind him. The world is really a law of the jungle. Liu Fen also said, "second brother, why don''t we take hundreds of younger brothers!"


    He shook his head slowly, but he didn''t accept it. How do you know that others are willing to follow forces like us who have no strength and no popularity?


    Then they might as well join the second rate forces that are slightly worse than the eight forces. I don''t believe you can try it now!!!


    I really don''t believe it. Don''t even want to share the rest with us?


    He ran over with an excited face. A few minutes later, he came back with a depressed face. Sure enough, you were right by the second brother!


    Even the rest of the people don''t want to be our little brother with no fame and strength. Liu Fen scolded one after another!


    These bastards don''t know what to do. They will die sooner or later. I''m so angry here!!!


    High IQ said at this time: "now is not the time, even if you can accept them, so what?"


    Can you guarantee how many people go into the inner door? You can''t even promise yourself. Why should others hang out with you?


    Really, you''ve been living with dogs these years. You look embarrassed when you''re scolded. Wang Meng and Lin Ping are laughing at each other!


    Well, let''s solve six second-order monsters first, and then sit down and chat. But don''t let go of one monster along the way. It''s enough for big men and small people!


    Hearing the second brother''s words, the big man smiled and said, "it''s better for the second brother to be good to me. I''m hungry all the time!"


    The other four people were speechless for a while. It was obvious that the second brother wanted to use waste and didn''t want to spend Xuanshi to buy it. Why not use local materials?


    But the big man thought his second brother took care of him. Li Er really ate this set. He jumped up and patted the big man on the shoulder!


    The satisfied smile and the appearance of regretting meeting each other late made the four people despise it for a while!


    Seeing the look of the four people, Li Er said angrily, "hum, don''t eat my barbecue after you have the ability. In the future, you will only eat it for the big man alone. You four white eyed wolves!"


    The faces of the four people suddenly fell down, yielding and flattering!


    On the main stage of the semi martial arts training ground, Yun taini, Qiu Jianhan and patriarch Wang Kunlong are talking about Li Er''s promising future!


    The three men were a long and minute statement. He was always watching him. When he saw this scene, he was very angry. He was afraid to look at the picture.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong also has a black face. He doesn''t have an opinion on Li Er. He didn''t expect his eldest son, the young patriarch of wanjianzong, to be angry for fear of not eating barbecue!


    He was so angry that he was so unpromising. Seeing the haze on Wang Kunlong''s face, Yun Tai patted him on the shoulder and said, "when he comes out, let the boy roast meat for you right away!!!"


    Then you will know what is delicious in the world. Why don''t you try martial uncle''s barbecue first?


    It''s definitely ten times better than ordinary food. I don''t know where Yun taini took out hundreds of kilograms of fourth-order monster meat!


    There was nothing wrong with the live barbecue at the beginning. Everything on the main stage was normal, but after the seasoning was sprinkled, several super elders with keen sense of smell also gathered around!


    With a hungry look on his face, yuntaini proudly gave them more than ten kilograms each. Even the patriarch Wang Kunlong arranged the next boundary so that the disciples outside could not see the situation on the main stage!


    Wang Kunlong and five supreme elders nodded while eating. One of the supreme elders praised again and again: "Lao Yun, we have known each other for more than 1000 years. Why didn''t I know you still have this skill?"


    Hahaha, of course I don''t know the recipe of this seasoning. This is a gift from my closed door disciple. Some old guys, isn''t this a good gift?


    Even the patriarch Wang Kunlong nodded and agreed. The taste is really delicious in the world!


    Have you seen that handsome, extraordinary, talented young man in black is my closing disciple, ha ha!!!


    Looking at the master''s complacent face, Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng peak, had a black line on his face and sighed in his heart. He was still so boastful!


    But I didn''t boast this time, but those supreme elders didn''t know his boastful character!


    Seeing Qiu Jianhan winking and blinking at himself, he immediately reacted and knew that he was blowing a little!


    He continued: "in fact, my closed door disciple is not so bad except that the barbecue is delicious, but I just like him, old man!"


    If you have the chance to let that boy give you fellow martial brothers and sisters a barbecue, you will never forget to return!


    Haha, haha, the old man was gagged with food by this boy at the beginning. Well, let''s stop talking about him. Let''s see how the boy performs?


    Under the guidance of Yun taini, a group of leaders of wanjianzong looked at Li Er Liu. These leaders knew Wang Meng from an early age!


    At the moment, they all muttered to themselves curiously. How did the two boys go together?


    Go slowly to the "six peaks" without hurry!


    It seems that a few people come to visit the mountains and rivers. The leisure Pavilion enters the market. What makes these big men speechless is these six boys!


    As long as you see monsters, whether they are first-order or second-order monsters, they are all killed by several people, and all their bodies are collected, as if they were too poor to afford meat!

 Chapter 107

    Seeing this scene, the old man and Dan Fengfeng''s master Qiu Jianhan are itching. Here''s Xuanshi. Now it''s like picking up junk!


    I''ve lost all my face, old man. I''m so angry!!!


    Although the six have not met the second-order monster marked by the sect gate, they have gained a lot!


    I can see that the master of the Royal beast peak has a white eye. Other disciples met the second-order monster. As long as they were not marked by the sect gate, they all retreated or walked around!


    They''ve killed more than twenty monsters. They''re so cruel now!


    Finally, it slowly pushed into the depths of giant peak. With the progress, there were many second-order monsters marked by zongmen in front!


    Moreover, the specified time was also relatively reduced by one third. A group of people killed a marked second-order monster by dividing five by two!


    But who should the belonger give? Who and where should I put it?


    They are just temporary teams. How can they be so selfless? No one gives in. They fall out in a few words!


    Big fight, not only these small teams, but also some teams with a large number of people are divided!


    The disciples of the whole giant peak are in disorder and eyeing each other!


    On the contrary, these six people are not very picky. As long as they are monsters, whether they are first-order or second-order monsters, they don''t refuse to come!


    Kill them all. With the passage of time, the waves wash away the sand, and the rest are some elite disciples!


    Although I don''t know how many disciples are left now, I feel that most of the accomplishments of these people around are the ninth floor of the later stage of Xuandan realm!


    However, they ignored these people. Instead, they ran to the front. Liu Fen shouted excitedly, "second brother, I found a second-order monster!"


    The head of this second-order monster red demon cow shows the three colors of the clan mark!


    Do it quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. Finish the task first and then continue to scrape!


    Before the four came, the big man Shi Sen was like lightning and knocked the second-order monster red demon cow out of the field with one punch!


    This food is reluctant to explode it, otherwise what will you eat?


    The big man was just killed with one punch, and Li Er Lian put the whole body into the space ring!


    As if nothing had happened, continue to look for monsters!


    This made the disciples outside the semi martial arts training ground and the high level of the sect stunned!


    As a monk in xuanyue realm, you can''t simply kill a second-class top monster red demon cow!


    Along the way, Li Ergen had never shot before. All of them were shot by five people. He was only responsible for collecting monster corpses!


    There are already hundreds of monsters in his space ring. It can be said that these six people are fast!


    Not far away, there is a third-order monster golden hamster. The rat hair of this monster is as sharp as a steel needle, and its defense and attack power are extremely strong!


    All five of them couldn''t do anything about it. They almost got hurt. They all looked at Li Er to see if he had any way?


    Look at the five of you, don''t you know how to use your brain to find a way?


    What do mice fear most? You guys try to hang it up. Remember not to let it escape into the ground!


    Let me deal with it. Several people hurried to block the underground with their swords to prevent the golden hamster from escaping and harass it from time to time!


    Seeing that he was angry, he retreated again. Li Er directly threw a strange fire "blue flame earth center" on his body. As expected, he wanted to drill into the ground!


    At this time, I borrowed a big man''s giant sword and smashed it directly. Nearly 800000 Jin of Juli is still a giant sword!


    Just smash the golden hamster all over!


    Then the giant sword flew into the air again, because its whole back defense was amazing, but its front defense was not good. It was pierced into a sieve by dozens of flying swords!


    The people in the martial arts training ground gasped for breath when they saw that they were dying!


    This guy is still such a pervert, Yun taini muttered to himself!


    Six people have killed three second-order monsters marked by the sect. Now they have killed another third-order monster. There are only two ends to go. Six people can pass the first pass!


    It''s only half of the time. The more you go to the depths of giant peak, the greater the difference between the ferocity and level of monsters, and the greater the harvest of the six people!


    Suddenly, a scream came from the front. A group of forty or fifty people fled in embarrassment. Looking carefully, it turned out to be the four overlords of Heiya peak and the four beauties of Yunv peak!


    Each with four or five followers came, and the scream in front suddenly stopped. Obviously, there were only two results!


    The first kind: "was killed by a monster," die directly!


    The second kind: "the jade card was crushed in time, sent out and escaped!"


    At this time, I only heard a female voice. If you don''t want to die, leave quickly, or you must give up the first test!


    Seeing that the six people hadn''t left yet, he shouted loudly!


    The one who shouted was "Yu Baobao", one of the four beauties. Behind him were three four level monster "violent ape king". Dozens of fellow disciples had died in their hands!


    But the speed of the three violent ape king is too fast. These people will be caught up sooner or later!


    In the mountains and forests, you can''t fly with a sword at all. It''s not as fast as running on the ground!


    Li Er wants to try his current combat power. After all, he hasn''t detected his own combat power since he came back from the meteoric Yin mountains!


    He said directly, "the six of us deal with two fourth-order monsters. Forty or fifty of you hold one, or you just run away!"


    All will be eliminated this time. How about a fight?


    If it doesn''t hold, how about retreating? We''re dealing with two ends!


    Then he shouted to the big man, "we''ll kill them one by one. Our task will be completed. How about going out and giving you their bodies for barbecue?"


    With the big man''s character of eating goods, of course, they nodded unceasingly. They rushed out directly, and one of them met a fourth-order monster!


    Seeing this scene, the four overlords of heiyafeng and the four beauties of yunvfeng also stopped. They felt that they were crazy!


    However, there is no problem for them to drag a fourth-order monster with forty or fifty people!


    This time, Li Er''s firepower was fully opened, and his Xuanqi was blessed on the flesh. With his triple peak combat power, he smashed at the "violent ape king" about five feet in size!


    The small fist hits the fist of the violent ape king, which is hundreds of times larger than him, and hits together!


    Even the air felt broken by the impact and sent out a "bang". Li Er was directly hit and flew tens of meters away, and the violent ape king also stepped back more than ten steps!


    Every time it retreats, big footprints will be stepped out on the ground!


    Li Er directly broke more than a dozen trees. When he landed, a mouthful of blood gushed out and his clothes were scratched!


    This made the disciples in the semi martial arts training ground excited. Unexpectedly, senior brother fought close with the fourth order monster, and received the "strike of the violent ape king, which is comparable!"

 Chapter 108

    Although the elder martial brother fell to the ground and vomited blood, the fourth order violent ape king was shocked back more than ten steps. It can be seen how powerful the forces of both sides are!


    Big Shi Sen also used his secret method. When he rushed to the violent ape king, his body was almost half the size out of thin air. The whole person looked like a little giant!


    If you fight a violent ape king in close combat, you are not afraid of injury at all, because the big man at this time not only has infinite power, but also has defense comparable to the flesh of a fourth-order monster!


    Only the big man fought the bloodiest here, and the third battlefield was more than 50 people''s imperial swords and more than 1000 flying swords, attacking the violent ape king in turn!


    No way, most of them are second-class flying swords. There are only four overlords and four beauties. Liu Fen, Wang Meng, Gao Zhi and Shang Linping all use third-class and best Xuan swords!


    There are only more than 300 three grade flying swords. If they were not too many, they would have been broken through the flying sword defense by this monster!


    Now his heart was low. Li Er turned upside down. In fact, he just suffered a little trauma. With his triple peak defense, it''s no problem to resist a few times!


    He directly broke his coat and revealed his strong muscles. He was not tall. There were not many muscles on his body that should be there or not!


    The eight abdominal muscles are clearly visible. The momentum is calm and automatic. Blowing his hairstyle of killing Matt, he has a way to deal with this fourth-order monster!


    Directly rushed out to play the first type of "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". The dragon was regretful. The sound of the dragon was deafening. He directly deterred the three violent ape kings on the spot!


    The pale golden dragon shadow is more solid than the last time when he dealt with Nie Xiong in the small fan bieyuan. Li Erfei directly used his strongest mace "triangular sword array" behind the virtual dragon shadow!


    If this blow can''t kill them, they must run away!


    Not only Li Er''s side, the big man also gave the strongest blow. The four overlords and the four beauties also seized the opportunity. They all used the tricks to press the bottom of the box. If they don''t succeed, run away!


    Because Li Er was the first to attack among the three sides of the battle group. The violent ape king on his side was scared out of resistance by the sound of dragon singing and light golden dragon shadow!


    The dragon clan is the respect of all beasts. All beasts should be oppressed by the breath of the dragon clan. In fact, if Li Er brought Xiaobai, the effect would be better!


    Seeing the violent ape king on his side, his legs trembled. His triangular sword array is composed of 36 Tiangang swords, which pierced into the eyes and eyebrows of the violent ape king. One direct blow will kill him!


    It was stunned by the sound of dragon singing. In its eyes, there was only the huge pale golden dragon shadow. It would notice Li Er''s triangular sword array. It was directly killed, and even its body was collected into the space ring!


    The big man''s attack is also effective. He forcibly broke one arm of the violent ape king. Now the strength of the violent ape king with only one arm is greatly reduced. It''s not a worry!


    Liu Fen, the battlefield of more than 50 people, only let the monster spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. The effect is not very good!


    In order to solve it quickly, Li Er killed the big man directly. They solved the broken arm and violent ape king after dozens of breaths!


    The two men directly went to the third battlefield. More than 50 people couldn''t believe it. They looked at them as if they were ghosts.


    It''s not just the disciples who saw this scene around giant peak. Even in the semi martial arts training field, everyone was shocked by Li Er. Is NIMA still human?


    Especially the high-level of wanjianzong, they have notified the elders and deacons of rescue with messenger jade!


    Avoid fewer casualties, but now this scene makes these high-level people open their mouths and can''t close for a long time!


    In particular, several supreme elders looked at Yun taini with envy and jealousy. The old guy just said that his closed disciples were ordinary except for the powerful barbecue!


    Nima also calls you general. Don''t other disciples have to be killed by a head? Look at the changing look of several old brothers!


    The old man is very happy, but the little plum gives me a long face. He is not arrogant and impetuous, does not bully others, sees injustice, and draws a knife to help. This is the happiest place for yuntaini!!!


    It can be said that these old men can''t find any problems. Otherwise, with his current strength, he is the best among the core disciples!


    But he didn''t embarrass anyone weaker than him. Otherwise, he would take advantage of the fire and rob. The six would have completed the task long ago!


    Among the six people, Li Er and the big man show their strength, their physical strength and defense, which is simply abnormal!


    You should know that most of the wanjianzong are sword practitioners, and their flesh bodies are relatively weak. Although close combat is also powerful, there are few sword practitioners!


    Even if it appears, it is also a rigid and fierce route, holding a heavy sword or a giant sword, just like a big man''s weapon is a giant sword, which is very rigid and fierce!


    If you only need to hit at the same level, you will never die or be seriously injured!


    But the abnormal guy even used the sword array. It''s really surprising, said a supreme elder!


    All the disciples in the martial arts field looked at Li Er with adoring eyes, while the women looked at Li Er with crazy eyes. The more they looked at him, the more they felt that this was the real prince charming!


    He doesn''t wear white clothes and likes to wear black clothes!


    At the moment, surrounded by more than 50 people in giant peak, there is the last fourth order monster violent ape king. At the moment, the war situation has been reversed by Li Er and big man!


    When they came to the crowd, he said directly, "let me deal with it. I was worried that the three violent ape kings would cause heavy casualties in the same door, so I made a quick decision!"


    Now leave the last one to practice. Li Er stepped out and said, "don''t interfere. Don''t blame me for robbing you of the limelight and beast head!"


    I went first. You swept the array for me. Before everyone could speak, he stepped forward and stepped out a few steps, stood in the front, and watched the last fourth order monster, the violent ape king!


    Although this is a medium-level primary monster, they already have a certain intelligence. It is this human who killed two of his companions. At the moment, he has also been slightly injured and has seen blood!


    The monster that sees blood is more crazy, especially the monster like the violent ape king is more bloodthirsty. Its strong arms beat its own chest!


    When the enemy meets, he is extremely jealous. At the moment, Li Er is his life and death enemy in his eyes, the one who never dies!


    To vent his anger at the moment, he stamped the ground with his huge and strong legs, and immediately concave two huge pits. With the help of this power, the king of violent apes.


    Jump up high. In the air of tens of meters, the two apes clasped their fingers together. This is a "double punch"!


    Moreover, with the help of the impact force of tens of meters high above the ground, it looked down at Li Er and bumped down, "double punch", plus its own strength and high-altitude falling force!

 Chapter 109

    This power is definitely more than a million pounds, and Li Er hasn''t avoided it. He stood in place and saw that the king of violent apes was going to hit the unmatched "double punch"!


    Everyone felt that the elder martial brother could not avoid it. There was only a dead end. At the moment of smashing, a ferocious smile appeared on the Hairy Ape face of the violent ape king!


    Directly fell, and a huge pit tens of meters large was exposed on the ground. Everyone around felt the ground shaking!


    The violent ape king stood in the huge pit and roared up to the sky. His strong fists kept beating his chest!


    As if to say again: tell its two dead companions, see, I personally helped you revenge!


    Hundreds of trial disciples around giant peak and those in the semi martial arts training ground thought that Li Er had been smashed into a pile of meat cakes!


    Only those sect leaders of wanjianzong who are more than deacons show appreciation in their eyes!


    Especially several supreme elders, their eyes are shining now. This boy is definitely the top genius of martial arts!


    In the mountain forest of giant peak, everyone was silent and the atmosphere was tense. At this time, a teasing voice came from dozens of meters above the head of the violent ape king!


    It seems that this beast really hates my teeth. I''ll send you to meet your kind as you wish!


    He also flew down directly and met the king of violent apes in a pit dozens of meters on the ground. I think both sides will have a close combat!


    Everyone thought he was smashed into a meat pie. No one could see how he flew into the air?


    I didn''t expect this guy''s speed. It''s so fast that people can''t see his speed clearly!


    The violent ape king is even more angry at this moment. Unexpectedly, he was dodged by this human!


    It tore and roared. In its fist sized eyes, it was full of cold killing intention. The big pit was not very big, and its body occupied most of the terrain!


    It wants to divide the human four horses and tear them into countless pieces. Quickly, it smashes its huge fist at Li Er!


    Li Er didn''t dodge this time. He also attacked head-on and hit the big fist with his small fist!


    This makes everyone feel that the picture is too unreal. How can this dog blood happen.


    I''ve never seen Jian Xiu fight against monsters with his body. This time they saw it!


    The two sides collided fiercely. This time, Li Er didn''t spit blood again, but was shocked back to the barrier of the pit!


    Hit the barrier hard, leaving a human pit mark on it.


    The violent ape king also couldn''t bear it. The huge force of the collision between the two sides was severely hit on the barrier. Because of its big height, it also exceeded the height of the giant pit!


    The people on the ground didn''t dare to look at it at all. They only saw that the violent ape King seemed to have been repulsed and hit the big pit barrier. His chest was higher than the ground!


    The whole body couldn''t help leaning back, as if it were an earthquake, which shook everyone on the ground and almost overturned!


    More than 50 people on the ground, most of whom are from the same door of xuanyue territory, step into the air to watch one after another, and the imperial sword in Xuandan territory also stays in the air to watch the great war!!!


    Only the big man who can''t resist the sword is left on the ground alone!


    Both sides want to take advantage of the idea that your illness will kill you, take the initiative, just stabilize your body, and immediately attack closely!


    The violent ape King''s body was too big and his body shape was limited in the pit. He felt that his hands and feet could not be used. He jumped up directly and went to the ground!


    Seeing this scene, Li Er also stepped up, caught up and came to the ground. There was no fancy on both sides!


    It''s two words "kill" each other. Originally, Li Er was just practicing his hands and feet to try his current combat power, but he just hit the king of violent apes!


    He changed his mind. His whole body was in pain. Although he was not injured, such an effect made him in the obstacle avoidance of the triple peak of body training, and there was a little looseness!


    I didn''t expect to be beaten. Is it also a way of cultivating your body?


    Next, I can only passively bear the indiscriminate bombing of the violent ape king!


    Everyone thought that the real war was about to begin!


    I saw the senior brother who was naked with strong muscles and killed Matt''s hair raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist!


    Put up a middle finger, head slightly to the right, yelled at the violent ape King: "come and hit me!!!"


    This provocative action instantly made the violent ape King lose his mind. He was already furious. He directly used the secret method of blood inheritance belonging to his family!


    Because of this inheritance secret method, it''s best not to use it in your life. Either the enemy dies or I die!


    Now where can it calm down, especially the human being has the power to rival itself!


    Using this inheritance secret method, its body instantly increased by one-third. Its original strength was only 800000 kg, which directly soared to more than one million!


    Now the violent ape king has a body about seven feet in size and emits a terrible smell. It was originally a fourth-order top monster, and now it has displayed its lifeless blood inheritance!


    The speed also soared a lot. When he stepped out, he came to Li Er. Before he reacted, he hit him with a fist of more than one million kilograms!


    There was no way to dodge. It seemed that he was locked by the momentum of the violent ape king. Only by hard connection, he urged the formula of body refining, which made him unbearable!!!


    All the people watching showed a look of despair. On the main stage of the semi martial arts field, the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the leader of Danfeng peak Qiu Jianhan, and several supreme elders were sitting drinking tea and chatting!


    "All stood up. Yun taini pinched the tea cup into powder!"


    How did the situation reverse so quickly?


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong hurriedly sent a message to the elder Taoist priest with a messenger jade: "all the judges, elders and deacons will save this disciple at all costs!"


    It was too late and too fast. The blow hit Li Erge''s arms. I heard a click and his arms were broken at the same time!


    The thigh like a pillar surrounded by the two people hit Li Er''s chest, and he immediately flew out. I don''t know how far!


    I don''t know how many big trees in the mountains have been broken, but several referee elders and deacons who have long been on one side not far away!


    "Hurried over. The two deacons went to check Li Er''s situation, and the three referee elders were just the later stage of xuanhou territory!"


    One after another stood up and resisted the monster who had performed the inheritance secret method. As long as they resisted it, the eldest elder could come with more than a dozen breaths!


    He didn''t know how many trees he broke or how much blood he spewed. When he landed, he had difficulty breathing, and he didn''t give up running the body training formula!


    However, the Da Cheng formula of the body refining technique running in his body is still running. With the help of the rising power of the violent ape king, he finally broke through the early stage of the Da Cheng quadruple of the body refining environment in a few breaths after landing on the ground!

 Chapter 110

    The two deacons caught up with the direction in which the disciple was smashed!


    Both felt that the disciple should be hopeless. The blood inheritance of the violent ape king was comparable to "the power of the early days of xuanwang territory!"


    Even if he gets this blow, he''ll have to die!


    Use divine power to find this disciple, and Liu Fen, Wang Meng, high IQ, Lin Ping and big man rushed here at top speed!


    I was very worried, and yuntaini and the master of Danfeng "used the micro transmission array" to come to yubeast peak!


    A group of big men also followed. The two deacons found Li Er. At the moment, he is lying under a big tree!


    His breathing was so rapid that the two deacons turned Li Er over and lay on the ground.


    The chest is recessed into a large piece, and the ground is full of blood. Lying face up, the bones of both hands have been broken!


    The five of Wang Meng came to the second brother and saw a big knot in his whole chest!


    The whole body is dripping with blood, the mouth is still coughing up blood, and the breathing sound is slowly aggravating, as if it was going to hang up at any time!


    A group of leaders of wanjianzong have come here. The two deacons hurriedly asked these disciples to make way for a passage!


    As for the fourth level monster "violent ape king" who used the secret method of inheriting blood, it has been clapped into blood mist by the elder!


    It''s true that there are no bones left. All the people saw this scene. They saw that "Yun taini" took out six top healing pills with trembling hands!


    I don''t know how many bottles there are. I hold Li Er''s mouth and pour them all into his mouth. My voice trembles and says, "little plum". Even if you only have one breath, being a teacher can make you live!


    Ignoring the people''s eyes and eyes, he grabbed Li Er''s body and left giant peak with the master of Danfeng!


    Even Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, wanted to persuade martial uncle a few words, but when he saw Yun taifan''s expression and indifferent attitude!


    He only saw such a situation once, that is, the day his master died, martial uncle Yun didn''t shout or cry!


    The look like a dead man and his indifferent attitude are still fresh in his memory!


    Only those who are very important in martial uncle Yun''s heart can show such an expression!


    But the little plum obviously can''t live. Uncle Yun''s feeding more pills is useless. Don''t you see that he has vomited blood, vomited more air and less air?


    The supreme elders also sighed repeatedly. Old man Yun finally received a satisfied "closed door disciple" with great talent!


    A disciple who can be called a monster in general is gone like this. On the fourth floor of the middle stage of xuanyue territory, you can kill two fourth level top monster "violent ape king"!


    Unexpectedly, it was planted in the inner door. If Yun taini fed Li Er''s "healing pills are useless, now these pills just add fuel to the flames!"


    At this moment, a deacon came to report: "I inform the peak Lord that the patriarch and some supreme elders asked for a meeting in the main hall. They brought healing medicine!"


    Hearing the healing medicine, "yuntaini" rushed out, and Qiu Jianhan followed!


    Before reaching the main hall of Danfeng, the voice of "yuntaini" came through. What healing medicine is Bruce Lee?


    Tell martial uncle quickly that little plum is dying. The eagerness revealed in this voice has greatly changed the look of people in the main hall!


    Martial uncle, this is the "seven pill for protecting the pulse" given by the master to his nephew before his death. It should make Li Er live two more months than the pill!


    Then he took out a jade box and handed it over. Yun taini thought it was a healing medicine. It turned out to be this "pulse protecting pill"!


    What''s the use? It can''t make little plum get better. At this time, Wang Meng''s five people are also worried outside Danfeng!


    The five of them had no identity to enter Danfeng at random. They could only let the disciple go and report. The disciple just touched the mildew of Qiu Jianhan!


    I was yelled and scolded, and nobody was seen, okay?


    Just when a group of big men were struggling in the main hall, "Li Er''s injury was automatically repaired by one tenth!"


    Although he is also in a coma, his breathing sound is not so fast!


    At least his life is not in danger now. Even if his life is really in danger, the beads in his body will not let him die so easily!


    "Because they complement each other!"


    However, his great body cultivation "can heal itself." of course, Zhu won''t waste his energy that day!


    If only there were seven top-level "Nirvana pills", even if there was only one breath, they could come back to life, Wang Kunlong said slowly!


    Hearing this, yuntaini flashed a light in his eyes!


    When I patted my forehead, "I was so worried that I forgot," I was already a master of seven grade alchemy!


    First use the seven product "pulse protecting pill" to kill the little plum for two months, and strive to break through to the top alchemy master of the seven product within two months!


    In this way, his disciples will be saved!


    Yun taini patted his forehead and said, "Jianhan, quickly prepare the mysterious medicine of Qipin Nirvana pill!"


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong and several supreme elders were surprised and said, "has martial uncle Yun broken through to the seven grade alchemy master?"


    The master of Danfeng replied: "yes, a few days ago, the master has refined a furnace of three inferior seven broken pills!!!"


    As soon as such heavy news was said, all the leaders of wanjianzong in the main hall of Danfeng took a breath of air conditioning!


    Of course, they are very clear about what this means. Congratulations on yuntaini''s successful breakthrough to the "seven grade alchemy master"!


    At this time, a deacon of Danfeng reported in a hurry: "Lord Feng and ancestor, the big event is bad, Uncle Li seems to be dead!"

 Chapter 111

    With the Deacon''s startled voice, Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng peak, said in a voice: "what''s going on, say it quickly!"


    The deacon was sweating and said, "I heard martial Uncle Li''s painful chanting at the door of the room. I saw martial Uncle Li, he, he sat up!"


    As if the light was shining back, I fell down powerlessly. I didn''t dare to delay a second and hurried to tell the peak master and the ancestor!!!


    "Hearing these words, a group of leaders of wanjianzong directly followed Yun taini and came to the room outside the backyard of the main hall like lightning!"


    Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Dan Feng, hurriedly grasped Li Er''s pulse. As soon as he checked it, he was relieved!!! "


    With a happy look on his face, he said to Yun taini, "master, the situation of little younger martial brother is all right for the time being!"


    It''s not as serious as the following people said. After that, he used his own Xuanqi to check Li Er''s body!


    After checking, he immediately shouted, "what, how could this happen?"


    The voice was full of fear, as if he had seen incredible things!


    When the big man outside the room heard Qiu Jianhan''s frightened voice, he couldn''t care about the problem of being crowded. He broke in directly!


    The cloud is too inverse, the space is to poke out his big hand and check Li Er''s situation!


    He also shouted, "what the hell!"


    This immediately made several leaders of wanjianzong confused. They were not easy to check directly, for fear of causing old man Yun''s dissatisfaction!


    Elder brother Li, what''s the matter with you


    If it weren''t for Li Er''s evil deeds in giant peak, it would be difficult for ordinary disciples to see these high-level leaders of wanjianzong for several years!


    Today, I came to care about the progress of this matter. This demon talent is comparable to "King Tiger"!


    If this boy doesn''t die this time, he will be vigorously cultivated by the sect in the future!


    Yun taini smiled and said, "you old guys, go and check the situation of little plums by yourself!"


    Then he laughed, which made everyone think that old man Yun must have been mad. Didn''t you see that little plum had only one breath left?


    And this is still laughing, not angry and laughing!!!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong poked out his Xuanqi big hand and checked the situation in Li Er''s body. After checking, his face became strange!


    All the big guys checked the plums one by one, and they couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "this special thing can''t die. The evil is the evil!!!"


    The black tooth peak leader Fang defame also checked it, looked at Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng peak, and showed a little deep expression in his eyes!


    They whispered to each other, "brother Qiu, I don''t know if you have found that your little martial brother''s situation is so similar to last time?"


    I don''t know, "just when I was at giant peak, I secretly checked the situation of my younger martial brother. It was very bad. It can be said that I only lost one breath!"


    Even the "master" showed his expression 15 years ago. I knew that this time, younger martial brother, I''m afraid he was "unable to return to heaven"!


    When it was only a little later, most of the five chapters and six viscera in the younger martial brother''s body were better, which was unbelievable!


    Moreover, the younger martial brother''s breath has dropped steadily. The rest can be cured with healing pills to heal his broken sternum!


    Qiu Jianhan discredited the master of black tooth peak and preached!


    At this time, yuntaini returned the "Qipin pulse protection pill" to Wang Kunlong, patted him on the shoulder and said meaningfully: "Bruce Lee, martial uncle''s closed disciples may not use this pulse protection pill!"


    You''d better leave it to others. You can''t beat it as much as you want!


    How does this make people feel so uncomfortable?


    And they also noticed that the boy''s concave chest was slowly recovering. If not everyone focused on him!


    Careless people really don''t notice, and I feel that this guy''s injury is a little better, and his blood is a little stronger!


    It''s like suffering from "deadly people". How does it feel like Nirvana!


    It will be stronger after coming out! Look at the situation of this boy. It''s estimated that his injury will be better before dark!


    Yun Tai jumped up happily and said, "autumn sword, you little black, go and get more demon meat!"


    When little plum gives us a barbecue in the evening, you all come today, so let you really experience the perversion of the old man and my "good apprentice", which will make it difficult for you to sleep and eat!


    Then he laughed! All the leaders also smiled and joked, such a perverted disciple!


    How they hope wanjianzong will appear more!


    Wang Kunlong saw nothing wrong with him. He wanted to leave on the pretext that the zongmen was busy. He was held by Yun taini and refused to leave!


    He said: "it''s not too late to go after drinking the Six Mysterious drugs I''ve treasured for more than 300 years. As soon as this word was spoken, seven or eight eyes in the room suddenly lit up!"


    The "effect" of six kinds of Xuan medicinal wine for more than 300 years has a good effect even on those in the later stage of xuanhuang territory!


    Even the patriarch Wang Kunlong pretended: "martial uncle has broken through to the seventh grade alchemy master, and martial brother Li is safe and sound. It will be a matter of time before he recovers!"


    It seems that if I read it correctly, younger martial brother Li seems to have been blessed with misfortune this time. He should have made another step on the road of body training!


    It''s really surprising to us. His current state should be a great success in the body refining realm!


    Because only friars who have achieved great success in the training environment will slowly "heal themselves" after they are injured, as long as they are not killed in one blow!


    They will recover sooner or later! Congratulations, martial uncle!


    The elder, the second elder and the four Supreme elders also opened their mouths to congratulate yuntaini!


    Almost didn''t make him happy. Under the praise of these big men, the two peak leaders came back soon!


    Qiu Jianhan also took ten deacons who took care of the monster last time, threw out two space rings and said, "take good care of it. If you are happy, I will give you a reward!"


    Of course, the ten people are very happy. For them, even if they can reward something like the last monster barbecue, it''s better than anything!


    The Deacon with the space ring almost peed when he swept inside. All the monster corpses inside were above level five!


    There are also several six level monsters, which are comparable to the strong ones in xuanhuang territory. I don''t know where the two peak masters got them!


    It is estimated that there must be more than 30 corpses of five order monsters, five corpses of six order monsters, and hundreds of corpses of four order monsters!


    Ten people are busy enough. It seems that we should be able to get a fourth order monster meat each. We really made a lot of money this time. Hahaha, the ten people laughed!


    I won''t eat so fast this time. I must keep some stock!


    At the moment, Li Er has been sober. His body injury is too serious. He sweeps his body with divine consciousness. This time, he has broken through the body refining environment and become a quadruple!


    Because he sees the injury in his body and is slowly "automatically repairing", which is the most obvious "self-healing ability" to break through the training environment!!!

 Chapter 112

    Even if Li Er''s self-healing ability is strong, "no energy support" is useless, enduring the sharp pain of the whole body!


    Take out all kinds of healing pills, as well as all kinds of Sanpin Huiqi pills and Sanpin Yuanyang pills to assist the practice of xuanyue realm!


    Pour bottles into your mouth, run the body training formula, and start absorbing energy to "repair the injury"!


    At the same time, you can use the skill to raise the injury. You can do both. The recovery speed is ten times and eight times faster than the "self-healing" ability!


    And the pill in his body began to play a role, and the energy was continuously transmitted!


    This is cheating sword cultivation. If you were an ordinary "monk", you would have died!


    Even if he didn''t die, "he is estimated to be abandoned." he has become a disabled person in this life!


    If you want to recover, there is no hope in this life!


    But Li Er has two or three ways to solve these impossible problems!


    You should know that all the leaders of wanjianzong are "powerless", not to mention ordinary monks!


    At this time, he can already sit up, and his chest injury has recovered about a third!


    Because he hasn''t refined pills during this period of time, the space ring is empty and embarrassed!


    I''m careless. If a person is outside and meets an emergency injury, there is no healing pill, and assistance!


    I had to take out the messenger jade for the old man when he was eating barbecue yesterday. I was embarrassed and said, "old man, lend me some healing pills and three and four auxiliary cultivation pills!"


    At this time, yuntainizheng and the leaders of wanjianzong had some barbecue. The supreme elder said, "old man Yun, do you have six kinds of Xuan medicinal wine?"


    Take it out quickly. Don''t lose your appetite. You always feel uncomfortable eating meat and not drinking?


    Right? Other big men also laughed and laughed. At this time, Yun taini swept away the messenger jade and shouted excitedly, "you old and immortal, stop arguing!"


    There''s no elixir for the plum. Let me send some. Would you like to have a look together?


    If you want to drink the delicious liupinxuan medicinal wine, of course you can''t eat my barbecue. You must eat the meat roasted by my "good disciple". That''s the delicious food!


    Come with me, you old people. After that, you took the lead and walked to Li Er''s room in the backyard of the main hall!


    A group of big guys followed up curiously. How long has it been?


    The boy can communicate. I want to have a look!


    When the leaders saw that the boy had sat cross legged and his chest was sunken, he was about a third better!


    People are also in high spirits. Where is the appearance of "dying without living"!


    They were just eating barbecue and chatting. In less than half an hour, the boy''s injury had recovered three or four times!


    Damn it, Yun taini and Dan Fengfeng took out a lot of pills from the space ring. The meaning is very obvious!


    Do your best to take drugs. We have plenty of them. Just you "can''t knock". The next scene makes all the big guys look stupid in an instant!


    I only saw that the boy was not polite. He grabbed more than a dozen bottles of three product pills and healing pills from the space and poured them directly into his mouth!


    Not one bottle, but more than a dozen bottles were poured into the mouth, as if they were eating beans. These big guys were stunned, their eyes widened, and their faces couldn''t believe it!


    A supreme elder couldn''t help but say, "old man Yun, you don''t care. What if you close your door and burst?"


    Yun taini gave the supreme elder a white eye and said, "old man Shi, don''t beep if you don''t understand. It''s still an appetizer. The good play comes later!"


    Just after this sentence, I saw the boy again, as if he were a "hungry ghost". He had never taken pills and ate all these pills!


    In the audience, except for "Yun taini and Qiu Jianhan", who knew a little about Li Er, other big men roared loudly in their hearts!


    The black sheep ate up hundreds of bottles of healing pills and auxiliary pills at one time!


    Looking at that, and his injury, it''s not enough. Li Er also coughed with embarrassment: "of course, Yun taini and Qiu Jianhan understand. What does this mean?"


    More than 80 bottles of healing pills with more than five grades and pills for auxiliary cultivation were thrown out again!


    The two people spread their hands at the same time. That means obviously. If you eat again, we don''t have any!


    Li Er didn''t eat up this time. After all, the efficacy of the five pill is more than a hundred times stronger than the three pills and dozens of times stronger than the four pills!


    He selectively swallowed more than 20 bottles of five pill!


    Then he said with embarrassment, "elder martial brother Qiu and senior master, I feel almost done. Put the rest away!"


    It''s almost like you''ve planted more than one pill on the ground!


    Obviously, you can''t digest it. It''s really a demon. Everything you do is abnormal. Even healing makes people "can''t pick out any place that is not abnormal"!


    I felt the energy in my body rolling in. I didn''t care about these leaders of wanjianzong. I hurried to run at the same time: "(body refining formula, and skill formula)!"


    I only saw that the boy''s injury healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even if the cloud was too inverse, I saw all kinds of abnormal places of little plum!


    At the moment, he opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. The other people''s expressions were even more exaggerated.


    They were all numb in the room. No one spoke for a long time. They could only hear the sound of sternum healing in the room!


    In less than an hour, Li Er''s injuries healed almost all over his body. It was all right. He didn''t get up!


    "There is too much pill energy in the body. We must use this energy to impact the xuanyue realm!"


    Because the fifth layer of Shenfu was already filled with his Xuanqi at the bottom of the magma. Now mobilize the Shenfu Xuanqi of the first four layers!


    As long as the fifth layer of Shenfu is integrated, the growth rate of his golden elixir will more than double!


    This time it was very smooth and completely integrated. It directly filled the fifth floor of Shenfu. In addition, there was a huge mysterious Qi in Li Er''s body!


    These energies are directly refined and purified by the heavenly beads. All of them are led to the God''s house. They are automatically absorbed by the golden elixir and bless themselves!


    He saw his golden elixir grow up slowly. When he grew up to a certain extent, his body was shocked!


    The breath grew by three points. This is a breakthrough to the fifth floor in the middle of xuanyue territory. It''s not over yet. The boy hasn''t got up yet. The elder said!


    Because the energy in the body is too huge, it has just broken through to the fifth floor of the middle stage of xuanyue territory, and new energy has completely poured out from which pills!


    There''s no way. We can only continue to consolidate our cultivation. We can''t waste it. It''s a blessing and a curse. We must seize this opportunity!

 Chapter 113

    It''s not that you guys haven''t seen the disciples of "demon talent", who have broken through a lot in a row!


    But there is no shock from the people in front of us, so people don''t know what to say!


    Li Er, who was sitting cross legged, did not care about the eyes of these big men, "continue to consolidate his cultivation" and stabilize his cultivation!


    After dozens of breaths, I felt the smell of "demons" and began to improve again. After 50 breaths, I had reached the peak of the fifth floor in the middle of xuanyue territory!


    One hundred breaths, six layers in the middle of xuanyue territory, two hundred breaths, the peak of six layers, only half a step short of breaking through to the seventh layer in the later stage of xuanyue territory!


    But the energy can''t keep up. There''s no Xuanqi in the Shenfu from the first floor to the fifth floor!


    We can only give up the breakthrough temporarily and consolidate the peak in the middle of xuanyue territory for a period of time!


    He got up slowly and sighed: "it''s a little short. I knew it would be better to take more pills!"


    This makes the big guys want to come forward and beat the boy!


    Nima''s is a ghost, although these strong people are not afraid of ghosts and monsters!


    But the mantra "say smoothly", who can recover from that fatal injury, even if he has the ability to heal!


    It''s estimated that it will take a few years. It''s not like this pervert. Taking pills is like "knocking beans"!


    In half a day, he not only recovered from his injury, but also broke through two small levels in a row. This guy also looked dissatisfied!


    He couldn''t help but want to beat him up. He stood up and stretched himself. There was a crackling sound of fried beans all over his body!


    He shook his fist and felt that his whole body was full of strength. Even if a fifth order monster was present, he was confident to resist!


    Seeing the boy pretending to be forced, it''s really hard to fight. Yuntai reversed Qiu Jianhan''s color!


    Qiu Jianhan directly used the messenger jade, called the three deacons to take care of the monster, and then nodded secretly!


    "Good disciple", wait for your compensation, elder martial brother Qiu and me!


    You probably used us just now, about 500 bottles of pills. Now we are poor!


    In order to save you boy, I spent all my old man''s savings for many years!


    Do you want to help us refine it or not?


    After saying this, he looked distressed, as if he was about to die!


    All the leaders were dumbfounded. Is NIMA a a teacher or an apprentice?


    Just now, old Yun still looks like his father and mother are dead. Now he''s a rake!


    Turn around and pit your disciples, even the righteous "autumn sword man"!


    He also opened his mouth and said, "young martial brother, when you are seriously injured and unconscious, the master and I took out all our pockets!"


    It''s not that elder martial brother doesn''t speak for you. You have to help me refine a batch of pills and divide them into five and five. How about it?


    As soon as he heard this, "Li Er''s heart suddenly blossomed with joy". He was really sleepy and met the pillow giver!


    Seeing that there were some leaders of the sect, he had to look like a good man and a faithful woman and said, "Sir and elder martial brother, just give orders."


    Younger martial brother must try his best, but "I also have a condition. Elder martial brother, can you prepare more third and fourth grade Xuanyao?"


    How about a 50-50 split? Qiu Jianhan laughed and said, "no problem, I''ll go and order to prepare!"


    At the moment, the sky is in the afternoon, and the sun is still hanging in space. Wang Kunlong, the master of autumn sword Han Transmission, walked out of the room!


    I don''t know what they will discuss again? At the moment, Yun taini sees three deacons standing in the courtyard!


    Pulling Li Er, he said, "little plum, try your combat power!"


    Then a group of people went out of the room to the courtyard and said to the three deacons, "as long as you three can beat this boy up today, I''ll promise you a condition. How about it?"


    One of the deacons said, "if we win, can each of us ask martial Uncle Li to roast ten fourth order monster meat for us?"


    OK, I promise you, as long as you can beat him up, Grandpa promised you!


    Remember, who dares to show mercy? There''s no meat to eat. Do you hear me?


    Everyone was speechless for a while. How does this old cloud feel that he is always cheating his apprentice little plum?


    At this moment, Li Er uses "looking at the heavenly eye" to see that the deacons of the three Danfeng have the highest accomplishments on the sixth floor of the middle stage of xuanhou Houjing!


    There are two deacons in the early stage of Hou xuanjing, the other two in the middle stage of Hou xuanjing!


    At the moment, I have broken through the quadruple of body refining. According to the division of body refining, I should be able to resist xuanhou!


    Directly, he said to the three deacons: Although the three elders did their best to greet the "boy"!


    As long as you, senior, can let me step back, I''ve agreed to your conditions!


    Hearing such arrogant words, you are just a monk at the peak in the middle of xuanyue realm, even if you are a strong man in xuanwang realm.


    I can''t guarantee that the three monks in xuanhou period will not retreat with a full blow, can they? A supreme elder said, I can''t help it. The boy really doesn''t know the height of the earth!!!


    Instead, the cloud jumped out and scolded, "don''t beep. Besides, it''s almost dawn!"


    The three deacons didn''t sacrifice their weapons, so they directly hit Li Er with their bare hands. They all hit Li Er in three directions, "a blow in three xuanhou periods!"


    As if the rain were blowing on his body, "I''m indifferent to the wind!


    Just now, it was only three people''s temptation, and only 30% of the strength was given. Otherwise, what if one punch hurt the closed door disciple who was only accepted by the old ancestor for a long time?


    "In the end, it''s not their own loss"! Yun taini is "roaring" at the moment. Haven''t you three eaten?


    Give me a full blow and be sure to put down the arrogant boy, or you will be unlucky!


    After saying that, he showed a smile of "Yin man". When the three deacons saw the smile of Lao Zu, their scalp suddenly felt numb!


    One after another in the second punch, "go all out", otherwise the three of them will be in bad luck!


    Seeing this scene, Yun taini clapped his hands and laughed. Those watching the excitement are not afraid of big things!


    The three xuanhou''s full blow did not appear in the situation everyone imagined. They all took a breath!


    In the middle of xuanyue territory, the friars fought against the three xuanhou periods with all their strength, and there was not even a "stuffy hum" sound!


    Let three deacons face a red face and mutter to themselves, "is this impossible?"


    A supreme elder said, "just because of this abnormal defense, you can push the core disciples horizontally!"


    I just don''t know how aggressive this "little pervert" is?


    Yun taini said, "old man, let me try your boy''s strength?"


    Li Erzheng is worried. What if he injures the three deacons?


    Now the old man comes out to practice his hand. It''s most appropriate. Use all his physical strength and blow it out. The old man resists hard!


    He said, "don''t think the old man is those three halves. Do your best!"


    Now Li Er is no longer afraid. With the blessing of Xuanqi, his strength has already exceeded one million jin!

 Chapter 114

    This power broke through 1.5 million Jin in an instant, and the power of his flesh alone broke through about one million jin!


    With Xuanqi blessing, his combat power can be said to be close to the strength of the later stage of xuanwang territory!


    Even if the "violent ape king" shows his secret method of blood inheritance, he is not the enemy of Li Er''s move now!


    It can be said that it is the "last violent ape king", which directly makes his own combat power soar to the current level!


    Don''t look at the calm look on the old man''s face. When he resisted Li Er''s blow, his heart was shocked and his eyelids jumped wildly!


    If it wasn''t for his own experience, he wouldn''t believe that a guy with "the peak in the middle of xuanyue territory" actually has the strength in the middle of xuanwang territory!


    These are the two great realms of Yuejie. Yun taiinverse said calmly, "your boy''s physical strength is good!"


    If the "violent ape king" is not killed, you will fight with some of it!


    Your boy''s strength should be about one million jin, and then said to Li Er: "the physical strength is really strong, but the Xuanqi cultivation is too low, otherwise you will use the Xuanqi blessing of xuanhou territory!"


    Maybe we can push the "xuanwang realm". Everyone is no longer surprised. It is estimated that all the surprises in this life are not much more surprised than this boy!


    The supreme elder opened his mouth and said, "this is a fierce human beast!"


    Other big men also praised him one after another. Old man Yun accepted a good disciple, which is comparable to "the boy of Wang Hu"!


    Hearing these big men mention "little tiger", Li Er immediately asked, "excuse me, great elder, I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang. Can I meet Wang Hu?"


    The "white haired" supreme elder shook his head and said nothing. I don''t know where my grandfather took him to practice?


    "How did you teach the strange king two years ago!


    Delayed the talent Linggen of "Wang Hu", and all the ancestors took him away!


    Now we don''t know. Where the hell is he?


    Before he left, the old ancestor said that he would take him back to zongmen when he was in zongmen Dabi!


    Hearing this, Li Er was slightly disappointed. They joined wanjianzong together. They had never seen each other for about four years!


    I don''t know how the boy''s cultivation is now?


    Anyway, it''s only more than five months. It''s time for the "Shenwu Empire" zongmen Dabi!


    Then Li Er also arched his hands to the three deacons and said, "don''t worry, predecessors, boy, I''ll wait. How about giving each person two four-level monster barbecues?"


    Originally, the three didn''t shake half of the little martial uncle''s hair, which was not only embarrassing, but also the most important thing was that they didn''t have a chance to eat the delicious "barbecue" in the world!!!


    Now hearing the little martial uncle''s generosity, the three immediately smiled and thanked him quickly!


    He said to Yun taini, "my grandfather, ten of us have taken care of the monster almost!"


    You see


    The old man laughed and said, "everyone who is old and immortal, come with me. I promise you will all eat barbecue!"


    Which one of them had a big gourd hanging around his waist? The supreme elder glanced and said, "don''t treat us as you old rascal!"


    What delicious food in the world? I haven''t eaten it before. I really despise people!


    Yun taini didn''t talk nonsense with him, "well, old man, I''m in a good mood today. I won''t care about you so much!"


    Wait a minute. If you have the ability, why don''t you eat less? From now on, I''ll retreat when I see you. How about it?


    A group of big guys followed the three deacons to the place where they took care of the monster corpses!


    The old man directly took out a big table enough to sit more than 20 people and took out hundreds of jars of "liupinxuan medicinal wine"!


    Suddenly I heard several old people swallowing their saliva!


    The old man scolded: "you all go to help barbecue. With so many kilograms of meat, do you want to kill our little plums?"


    Cannibals have a soft mouth and short hands. All the big guys also helped roast the meat one after another. It was ready soon.


    At the moment, Lord Danfeng and patriarch Wang Kunlong also just came back. It''s time to come back!


    Li Er also began to sprinkle the seasoning. He directly urged the Xuanqi to wrap these roasted monster meat, swept around, and sprinkled the seasoning evenly!


    After all this, people can''t help swallowing their saliva when they smell the fragrance!


    Finally, we can eat. There are rows of barbecues on the ground. There are more than 100 fourth-order monsters, totaling more than 250000 kg!


    There are more than thirty fifth order monsters, each weighing four or five thousand kilograms, a total of more than 150000 barbecues!


    There are also five heads and six levels of monsters, nearly 50000 kg. When the leaders were ready to eat, Li Er said to the ten deacons standing on one side!


    You elders have been taking care of monsters for a long time. I promised you just now that you can take away "two fourth order monsters"!!!


    Of course, the ten deacons want to eat such delicious barbecue. It''s not only delicious, but also good for their cultivation!


    They all looked at Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng peak. Yun taini was unhappy. Everyone take it quickly. We''re starving!


    When we were ready to eat, our ancestors all spoke like this. Ten people directly took away their monster barbecue and left here!


    Yuntaini, four Supreme elders, patriarch, great elder, two elders, Danfeng master Qiu Jianhan, heiyafeng master Fang smear, and Li Er, a total of 11 people!


    In front of everyone, there is a jar of "liupinxuan medicinal wine". No one dares to drink one jar by one. When the big guys are just ready to clink their glasses!


    I heard a little animal voice of "wuwuwuwuwu". Isn''t this "little white"?


    The cloud too goes against a black line on his face and pats his forehead with his right hand. It''s obvious that he has "no way" to take the little beast!


    Xiaobai jumps on Li Er''s shoulder and gestures!


    It seems to say: "after baking so many barbecues, I don''t want to eat them. I still want to eat them behind my back!"


    Fortunately, I have a smart nose. I smell it from a distance. Dare to do this again next time. Believe it or not, I "bite" you?


    He also opened his small mouth. Li Er also looked disgusted. He took a jar of "liupinxuan medicinal wine" and drank it quickly. Can''t a big jar of wine block your small mouth?


    All the big guys want to curse their mother. This boy is a loser. He feeds the six Pinxuan medicinal wine to his pet as water!


    Yuntaini said to the crowd, "wait, you should move quickly, otherwise this little beast is more abnormal than a little plum!"


    Even I can''t eat it. These big guys symbolically touch a glass of wine and can''t help but pick up a piece of barbecue and take a bite!


    Li Er, Xiao Baibai, Yun taini and Qiu Jianhan ate and drank like a beast, regardless of their image, as if they hadn''t eaten barbecue for hundreds of years!


    When the remaining eight leaders reacted, three people and one beast had eaten tens of thousands of kilograms!


    This speed seems to have never been chewed in the mouth. It''s like pouring down!

 Chapter 115

    They are all staring at Xiaobai. How can this little one eat the fourth and fifth order monster meat without being burst?


    When the reaction came over, it had been eaten tens of thousands of kilograms!


    Four Supreme elders, patriarchs, two peak masters and two elders, what else is there at the moment? That tall and serious image in front of the disciples of wanjianzong!


    At the moment, they are all food goods, including the supreme elder "Du Jiu" who just hung a big gourd around his waist. How can you remember what he just said!


    A pair of don''t grasp the appearance, was eaten up, but also while drinking "liupinxuan medicinal wine", the first can''t bear the black tooth peak main side to discredit!


    He was just in the late stage of xuanwang territory. He didn''t eat thousands of kilograms of barbecue. He drank half a jar of six kinds of Xuanyao wine!


    The energy in his body can''t be digested. I''m afraid it will be violent if he tries to eat!


    Then: "Qiu Jianhan, the great elder and the second elder, all three are just the early stage of xuanhuang territory!"


    Three people each ate 20000 Jin of five-level monster barbecue, and no one drank two jars of six pin Xuan medicinal wine. In the end, only Li Er and Xiaobai were left!


    There are also two six level monster barbecues and dozens of jars of Xuan medicinal wine. One person and one beast seem to have a bottomless pit!


    It really makes these big guys stare. Can they enjoy barbecue?


    How can Li Er let go of such a good opportunity? Even if he can''t eat and digest, isn''t there a "heavenly pearl"?


    One man and one beast scrambled to eat and drink up. In order to divert the eyes of these big men, they had to ask, "elder martial brother Qiu, you should get back the mysterious medicine you prepared!"


    Qiu Jianhan threw a space ring directly, which was full of three kinds of mysterious medicine!


    Li Er saw in an instant that this was "three grade grass returning pill, three grade Yuanyang pill, three grade building foundation pill, three grade returning Qi pill and three grade....................."


    There are more than ten kinds of three grade pills used by monks in xuanyue territory. Can each of them be refined into tens of thousands of heats?


    Li Er Jing exclaimed, "elder martial brother Qiu, you are too dark. You really think of me!"


    Do you think it''s as easy for me to refine pills as fried beans?


    Hearing that the younger martial brother was still chattering and beeping blindly, the patriarch Wang Kunlong threw a big Dan stove in front of him!


    As long as you can refine the mysterious medicine in the space ring within two days, this pill stove will belong to you!


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t like this broken Dan stove. The shape is really ugly and so big. Li Eryi looks disgusted!


    Yuntai rushes over directly and slaps him on the head. You unkind bastard, do you know how many pills this is?


    This is the "seven grade alchemy furnace". The mysterious utensils above six grades are also called "magic weapons". They can give play to their own strength according to the friars'' accomplishments!


    It can be changed at will, and this "magic weapon" can also give birth to an instrument spirit. Do you want to know how different the Dan furnace with an instrument spirit is from the Dan furnace without an instrument spirit?


    If there is an instrument spirit, as long as it remembers your alchemy steps, it only needs divine consciousness to assist the instrument spirit at that time, then it can make unlimited alchemy!


    You know what? Not only your Divine sense can be used, but everyone''s divine sense can be used to refine "the best pill grade!"


    I don''t have any chance. Only if you can refine the pill from one furnace of multiple pills, you will have the most chance to cultivate the "spirit of the pill furnace"!


    Now you know how much pressure there is on your boy''s shoulder?


    Moreover, the Dan furnace is only damaged, otherwise it will never be just a seven grade alchemy furnace. The lines on the Dan furnace, the three legged tripod of the Dan furnace, and the words recorded on it are all ancient characters!


    If you want to restore its heyday and grade, you can only keep refining pills to repair it!


    And the best way is to breed a new spirit!


    Well, this is the opportunity for the rise of wanjianzong. It''s all on you!


    Drop in the blood essence and refine it quickly. I envy, envy and hate the old man!!!


    There was no way, so I had to force a drop of blood essence into this huge Dan furnace, and it was absorbed by the Dan furnace in an instant!


    Then it''s time for him to refine. Run Xuanqi to wrap the "seven product alchemy furnace"!


    Gradually I felt that I had a kind feeling about the "seven product alchemy furnace" and raised it with Xuan temperature!


    This is more than ten times faster than refining Xuanqi in Xuandan realm!


    "Seven grade alchemy furnace tripod" was shocked. Li Er controlled the furnace with divine knowledge, slowly became smaller, and then slowly became larger!


    Sure enough, it is at the "magic weapon" level, which is easy to use!


    Put the seven product alchemy furnace directly and make it the biggest!


    Directly covered all the thousands of square meters of the courtyard, and Li Er had to stop making it bigger!


    A group of big guys were all crowded into the air. Li Er directly took out hundreds of mysterious medicine of "Sanpin Huiqi pill"!


    Throw it into the "seven product alchemy furnace", with the help of different fire "blue flame heart fire", between more than a dozen breaths!


    Thousands of three-level and top-grade Huiqi pills have been released. Except Qiu Jianhan and Yun taini, the other big men are staring with wide eyes and shortness of breath!


    Because they see the hope of the rise of wanjianzong!


    I feel I can refine more. This time, it only takes more than a dozen breaths to refine 200 heats of "three grade gas return pill", and two thousand three grade best gas return pills are released


    One day and one night, ten big men also stood in midair for one day and one night!


    Li Er finally succeeded in completing the task. This is more than one million three best pills!


    These supreme elders, patriarchs, elders and black tooth peak master Fang discredited, all trembled!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong muttered to himself, "how can this be so fast?"


    All of them are the three best pills without any impurities!


    In other words, these pills have no erysipelas and no side effects!


    Li Er gave the patriarch "Wang Kunlong" all the three best pills of more than one million!


    Then he was embarrassed and said, "then this Dan stove is mine!"


    Then he laughed and put the Dan stove into the space ring!


    Seeing this scene, the cloud ran over again and slapped Li Er on the head. Don''t you know, can you take the magic weapon into the God''s house?


    Let the mysterious Qi in the Shenfu slowly warm it, and it will be more and more easy to use in the future!


    Hearing the old man''s words, he took them out with embarrassment and looked carefully. He found that more than 100000 heats of pills had been refined!


    The luster of the "seven product alchemy furnace" seems to be a little brighter, but it''s not obvious!


    He had to follow the old man''s words, "seven product alchemy furnace" directly turned into a trace of pure light and entered his body!


    He was led to the Shenfu again. Sure enough, his own mysterious Qi quickly surrounded it!


    These seem to have penetrated into every part of the Danlu. They seem to be very close to each other. They keep the Danlu warm all the time!


    I believe that in the future, Li Er and the "seven product alchemy furnace will have a more tacit understanding"!!!

 Chapter 116

    It can be said that "magic weapon" is really easy to use. I didn''t expect that I would reward myself with a pill stove that even the old man doesn''t have!


    It''s natural to lose pie. Although zongmen also needs help to refine some pills, it''s really a little troublesome for Li Er now!


    But when he completely condenses a new "tool spirit", he can be the shopkeeper!


    Before he was happy, Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, threw four space rings and flew to Li Er!


    His divine sense swept away, his face suddenly looked ugly, and finally swept to a space ring that satisfied him!


    There were more than half a million of the three best pills he had just refined!


    In the other three space rings, all are four, five and six kinds of mysterious drugs!


    There are also more than ten kinds of elixir''s metaphysical medicines. They are used to assist cultivation and mainly help break through the realm of xuanhou. There are seven or eight thousand furnaces each!


    There are also seven or eight kinds of elixir Xuanyao and three or four thousand stoves!


    There are only six kinds of mysterious drugs at least. There are only three kinds of danfang mysterious drugs, only a hundred heats!


    Seeing the boy''s eyes turning around, he must have no good intentions. Wang Kunlong is going to "leave"!


    But he was stopped by Li Er and said, "Lord, you see, the disciples took out so many mysterious medicines. It must take a lot of time to refine them!"


    The most important thing is that God''s consciousness can''t bear it. I don''t know if there is any reward?


    In this way, the disciples will have "motivation", right? Otherwise, the alchemist will refine pills like this. Even my master estimates that the rate of success is not as high as that of the disciples!


    Not to mention the quality. I heard the boy boasting. Don''t you just want some benefits?


    He had to say, "how much success rate can you guarantee?"


    Besides, you can get 50% of the pills. It''s mutually beneficial!


    However, the sect leader doesn''t take advantage of you. As long as you don''t ask too much, I can promise you, boy!


    Hearing this, Li Er was happy and embarrassed to say, "a hundred four grade flying swords and fifty five grade flying Swords"!


    It''s such a small matter. You know, a handle of three-grade and top-grade Xuanqi is only 15 million inferior Xuanshi!


    It is estimated that the four best products are only 200 million inferior Xuanshi, that is, 20000 "superior Xuanshi", and the flying sword with more than five inferior products!


    Each handle is expected to be 500000 top-grade Xuanshi, that is to say, the boy now wants more than 30 million top-grade Xuanshi reward!!!


    However, at the thought that the market price is five heats of Dan medicine, and there is still a reward for refining one. Zongmen has made a lot of money!


    A furnace of pills can be divided into five top-grade pills, and you can earn more than three profits. The cost of one pill really makes this boy earn a lot in alchemy!


    No wonder martial uncle Yun said that he was so "proud but not lustful". He asked him to refine pills. He said that he lost a lot. It turned out that he wanted zongmen to make a lot of money!


    Even if he takes 50% of the money, the door can earn more than three times, and the tens of millions of top-grade basalt is just drizzle!


    The patriarch "Wang Kunlong" didn''t even choke. He said, "no problem". As long as you hand over the pill to me, I''ll prepare these Xuanqi immediately. How about it?


    Hearing this, he thought it was too low. He added that it was best to help his disciples make "a heavy sword". After all, there was no weapon in his hand!


    It''s hard to give full play to their strength, right? Disciples start alchemy after participating in the internal examination!


    You don''t have to go. Your strength has reached the level of core disciples. You''ve definitely covered it!


    The sect leader will now announce that "Li Er has officially become an inner disciple." when the next batch of inner disciples are selected, they will issue clothes and tokens to inner disciples together!


    How''s it going?


    Li Er hurriedly said, "this is no good. The disciple doesn''t want the result. I just want to experience the process, precipitate my mind, temper myself and correct it!"


    Besides, disciple alchemy is only to assist the practice of "martial arts", not professional alchemy. If you don''t agree!


    The disciple won''t take the order. Xuanqi, I''ll find a way by myself!


    Seeing the boy''s lack of oil and salt, the patriarch Wang Kunlong almost couldn''t help beating him up!


    Hold back the grievances in your heart and think that you are in wanjianzong. No young generation dares to disobey yourself!


    But at the thought of more than three times the profits, he said with an easy-going smile, "of course it''s no problem." he will officially start to break through tomorrow!


    Wanjianzong''s "wanjianta", as long as you can stick to the first floor of wanjianta for an hour, you can pass the pass! Successfully promoted to the third level!


    Come on, boy, let''s print the "messenger jade". When you refine these pills, how about you inform me at any time?


    Before Li Er could speak, Yun taini jumped out and scolded, "Bruce Lee, you call martial uncle''s closing disciple boy. Do you want to make friends with my peers!!!"


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong, with a black face, explained: "I know martial uncle, I''ll call him younger martial brother Li or younger martial brother. It''s always OK!"


    A group of big guys all have colorful expressions. Seeing that this is wrong, Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng peak, said, "elders and senior brothers, thank you for coming to see the little junior brothers today!"


    I''m here to accept your favor for younger martial brother. In the future, as long as younger martial brother is able to help, I hope you''re welcome!


    After that, he winked at Yun Tai. The old man immediately understood and said, "yes, yes, you old people, don''t be embarrassed!"


    Come to me directly, and the old man will tell the little plum!


    Li Er''s eyes widened and glared angrily. They sang together and couldn''t speak for a long time!


    All the leaders also understand that Qiu Jianhan''s master and apprentice sold the little plums and gave everyone a favor!


    They all speak one after another. If you have something to do in the future, you must be impolite. Come and visit!


    Then he left. After everyone left, Li Er was scolded by him, whether it was Qiu Jian Han and Yun taini!


    You two really think I''m refining pills. Is it as simple as frying beans?


    Still stick my face on someone else''s ass?


    I was so angry that I broke the seat next to me with one palm, and my little white eyes turned around!


    Qiu Jianhan hurriedly explained, "younger martial brother, I and the master are for you!"


    Don''t you think you tried to earn some basalt a few days ago?


    The master and I directly thought of a way to let the zongmen take out three to six products of mysterious medicine and let you refine it and make it clear that you can divide it into five and five. This will not only make you a lot of money, but also let you get the "seven products of alchemy furnace", won''t it?


    I just promised them a favor to help you get along. In zongmen, the right of speech between me and the master is only in alchemy!


    But the real power is only a little bit, but these big guys are different. They are the masters of wanjianzong!


    As long as you get on their line, even if you don''t have me and the master to look after you in the future, you won''t suffer at least, won''t you!

 Chapter 117

    They will have to look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face!


    Even the old man didn''t think that he came here for the good of little plum!


    On the face of it, Li Er suffered a great loss, but he thought to himself that as long as they asked for more than themselves, they owed a favor!


    It''s not easy to turn a blind eye in wanjianzong in the future!


    Li Er also smiled and said, "elder martial brother, it''s thoughtful. Younger martial brother, thank you here!"


    After that, he also left. After the younger martial brother left, Qiu Jianhan''s back was wet with cold sweat!


    With his honesty, integrity and selflessness, how can he say these words?


    Yuntaini also found an abnormality and asked, "did Bruce Lee voice you to say these words?"


    Qiu Jianhan nodded and said, "it''s really guilty to lie. It''s good to fool it!"


    Ha ha ha, this guy is really resourceful. Let''s sell the plums. He''s still counting the money for us!


    It''s really fun. I like Bruce Lee. For the benefit and development of zongmen, it should be like this!


    Qiu Jianhan said that he had a black line on his face: the leader elder martial brother really has both literature and martial arts. In this generation, I believe he can further Wan Jianzong!


    Li Er also returned to heiyafeng small fan bieyuan. All five are there!


    Seeing the second brother coming back, the big man almost didn''t jump up and hold the second brother!


    The other five people also smiled. Seeing that these brothers had been worried about themselves for more than a day and they were still eating and drinking in Danfeng, they immediately felt bad!


    Hurriedly said: "come, come, give way, ha, the second brother is very powerful now!"


    By the way, tomorrow we will go to the "wanjian tower" of Tianjian peak, where the first floor will be tested!


    I don''t know why I chose the wanjian tower for the second level?


    The five people all looked at "Wang Meng" at the same time. After all, he was born in tianjianfeng and must know something!


    Wang Meng had to stand up and say, "wanjian pagoda" is the foundation of wanjian sect and the founder of wanjian sect. He didn''t know where to get it back!


    Even on the first floor, my father said that the sword inside is rampant. This time, the high-level is strictly controlled. It must activate the ten thousand sword tower more powerful!


    Listen to my father: the ninth floor in the later stage of Xuandan territory can''t hold for an hour!


    Because something happened to the second brother, the first level had to be terminated in advance, so there are more than 5000 remaining external disciples!


    In the second level: "wanjian tower", two-thirds must be eliminated!


    The grapevine said: "there are no restrictions in it." even if it is a group war, it is OK to eliminate the low strength in advance!


    Because in the "ten thousand sword tower", when your life is in danger, the spirit of the ten thousand sword tower will automatically send you out!


    In the ten thousand sword pagoda, it is said that it is best to use the sword potential to resist the "sword intention", which will have a tempering effect on yourself!


    If you use Xuanqi to resist, you will bear more and more pressure, so that you can''t bear it completely and will be transmitted!


    The four of us have achieved great sword potential, and the second brother estimates that the sword potential is full. It''s a big man. How should he survive the second level?


    Don''t worry about the big man. You''d better worry about yourself!


    Even if the big man can''t enter the inner door, I have a way to let him in, Li Er said slowly!


    Well, let''s adjust our "state" to the peak tonight and welcome tomorrow''s wanjian Tower!


    The time of practice always passes quickly. It''s already bright, the sky is filled with fog, and dew drops from the big trees in the little fan bieyuan!


    But for friars, such weather doesn''t affect anything!


    The six people are already ready to go. They feel that the time is almost up. They set out directly to the "semi martial arts training field". At the moment, there is no overcrowding!


    There are only more than 5000 people, all in "giant peak", and the remaining external disciples!


    There are too many female disciples, because the external disciples of Yunv peak are female after all. They are a little timid, because there is an accident at giant peak again!


    On the contrary, there were more than 3000 people left, and the great elder stood on the main platform!


    There are eight elders around. All right, calm down. Let me talk about the rules!


    The rule of the second level is to stay in the "ten thousand sword tower" for an hour, no matter what you are doing?


    No one can see it, but we wanjianzong can still ask about the spirit of wanjianta!


    I only say one word, remember, "as long as your life is in danger, you will be transmitted!"


    Whether you can''t bear the sword, or you are defeated by others, you are not qualified to participate in the third level, "ten thousand sword tower after an hour"!


    Only 1600 people are allowed to stay. If there is one more person, you may be eliminated!


    All right, come with me. There are hundreds of micro transmission arrays in the field!


    A transmission array can only transmit ten people at one time. Now start transmitting!


    Between dozens of breaths, all the disciples were sent to "Tianjian peak"!!!


    Sure enough, there are birds and flowers, trees and waterfalls beside the martial arts training ground, and many court buildings on the hillside!


    While the crowd was watching, the elder opened his mouth and said, "you can see it later." now come with me first!


    After walking for dozens of miles, a tower appeared in front. Gao Song entered the cloud, and there were only nine floors. Many ancient pictures were carved on the tower!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. It''s really spectacular!


    The elder came to the entrance gate of "ten thousand sword tower"!


    There is a small pavilion next to it. There are two old people in it. Both of them close their eyes and only listen to the way: "old Jian and old he, the inner door assessment for three years has arrived again!"


    Please open the gate of the "ten thousand sword tower" for the disciples to conduct the second test and screen the disciples!


    Who called he Lao slowly opened his eyes, looked at the elder, and looked at more than 5000 people tens of meters away!


    There was a flash in his eyes, and he slowly said, "how time flies." three years passed in the blink of an eye!


    Xiao Wu, these disciples are very "good". Over the years, the disciples you brought this time have the best Linggen talent!


    It seems that our wanjianzong is going to rise. After that, he also smiles!


    Another old sword also opened his eyes. When he saw the crowd, even Li Er felt, "his whole body seemed to be pierced by a sword!"


    The cold sweat behind him immediately wet his black clothes. He was not alone. All the disciples present felt like this!


    Mowing grass in the nest, it seems that the old man wants to kill him. He only needs a look. What kind of cultivation is this?


    The elder asked the people to wait. The three came to an ancient gate under the ground. The two elders took out half a token and made it the only one. They immediately sent out "dazzling light"!


    The two of them are urging the secret method to use the mysterious Qi to wrap the token!


    In an instant, the token turns into a key, and the old man takes the key and inserts it into the "lock hole on the ancient gate!"


    Immediately issued, "click, click a few times, the door slowly opened!"

 Chapter 118

    The old breath came from the ten thousand sword tower, which was out of tune with the outside air. The elder said, "all disciples, take a hundred breaths, and quickly enter the ten thousand sword tower."


    When the people were about to enter the wanjian tower, the elder reminded: "one hour outside, three months inside the tower!!!"


    If they didn''t go in, they would be regarded as eliminated. When they heard this, they immediately rushed into the first floor of the "ten thousand sword Tower!"


    Li Er and Liu also entered. Just stepping inside, they only heard a scream from the front classmates!


    It just disappeared and was sent out of the ten thousand sword Tower!


    What the hell happened to NIMA?


    Everyone is cold from the head to the bottom of their feet. They are not scrambling, but slowly sneaking in!


    Everyone has entered the first floor of wanjian Tower!


    It''s like a small world. Except that the breath is different from the outside world, there''s no difference!


    What happened to those classmates just now?


    Now everyone came in and didn''t see anything strange!


    After a while, a breeze blew on the distant lawn, and the grass leaves on the lawn floated with the wind!


    Everything seems so normal. There is no "Wang Meng''s father" who said that "sword intention" is rampant!!!


    When the breeze blew on all the colleagues, everyone immediately screamed!


    This wind actually contains the "sword meaning" in it!


    Suddenly there was a drizzle in the sky, and there was a scream!


    Bursts of thick fog came and screamed more!


    Only what you can''t think of, there is no unexpected accident here!


    Screams came and went, piercing the eardrum. The first wave of "sword intention" attacked, and nearly a thousand disciples were eliminated!


    At the moment, the rest of the people are pale and afraid!


    At this moment, I think of the words of the elder. One hour outside and one month inside the tower, does NIMA still need someone to live!


    At the moment, the top leaders of wanjianzong are standing in front of he Lao and Jian Lao!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong said, "two ancestors, this time, the time difference on the first floor of the wanjian tower is converted into an hour to a month!"


    This has consumed our ten million Jianzong''s inventory for ten years, nearly 20 billion of top-grade basalt and all kinds of precious materials!


    Bruce Lee, I can''t bear to let the children get the wolf!


    "In a few months, the Shenwu empire will have a sectarian competition. Some hostile forces of our wanjianzong have heard that they recruit many geniuses and demons!"


    If we are squeezed out of the first-class sect, we will lose the qualification to go to the Tianyu secret land!


    It''s said that the younger generation will "make sure the world"!!!


    All disciples under the age of 20 should go to the Shenwu Empire to participate in the "sect contest!"


    The first ten zongmen will go to the "Yulong Empire" for the final place!


    If our disciples can be ranked in the "Yulong Empire", our sect will increase the number of disciples


    You may not know "Tianyu secret land". What''s in it? Only disciples of what realm and age are allowed to enter it?


    The best Xuanshi is the cultivation resource above xuanzun realm!


    At that time, as long as we get some, we wanjianzong will have a chance to protect ourselves!


    At the moment, the first wave of sword meaning in the ten thousand sword tower is just drizzle. This is only the first wave of sword meaning!


    In this vast and boundless wanjian tower, how should we enter the second floor?


    How to cultivate sword meaning?


    If you want to cultivate the sword meaning, you must know what the sword meaning is?


    You must also understand the "sword meaning", and if you are curious to know it.


    You have to bear the impact of "sword meaning". After the same!


    That''s easy. He turned to the four and said, "do you want to pass this pass?"


    The four nodded at the same time, joking. Of course, even the big man nodded!


    The "sword meaning" just now, if I guess well, it''s just a little fur, or just mixed with a little, in the rain, in the wind, in the haze


    But we can''t even bear this. We must go all out to resist it!


    How can we survive this month?


    Everyone has nothing to say and can''t think of any way?


    Li Er continued, "now I only think of one way!"


    Either we are eliminated, or my method is the right choice!


    Do you four dare gamble with me?


    No way, only a bet, several people nodded, there is a kind of "death like home" feeling!


    Well, it''s not as desperate as you think. I think the high level of the sect is not so mentally disabled, so that all the disciples can''t pass this level!


    My idea is: "when the next wave of sword intention strikes," don''t resist. Put away all Xuanqi, divine insight, weapons and armor!


    And the elder said, "there is no accident in the ten thousand sword tower." as long as you suffer life danger, you will be transmitted!


    If you resist like this, you''ll die sooner or later, won''t you?


    People think it''s true, and I guess I''m not the only one who came up with such a way?


    OK, put away the weapons and armor first, but be careful of others.


    If someone can''t bear it, they will attack others, as long as the number of people is reduced to about 1600!


    We will stop trying the ten thousand sword tower. All six of us must find a remote place away from everyone!


    All the people are scattered and fled, looking for a place where there is no one!


    Either leave together, or leave alone. Men and women have left here one after another. What just happened is the lesson of blood!


    Six people all the way west, not an hour, the sky, even floating white petals!!!


    Li Er roared, "the sword idea is coming. We give up resistance and experience it peacefully!"


    Even the big man sat cross legged. The six people sat on the ground. The white "petals" all over the sky floated and fell on the six people!


    In addition to the pain and coolness that just began to fall on the body, the white petals slowly integrated into the bodies of the six people!


    At the moment, Li Er only feels that he is in the shadow of the sword all over the sky. It seems that if he is a little careless, he will be stabbed into a hedgehog!!!


    He slowly calmed down and kept himself calm. Not everyone can "feel it!"


    Gradually, he had a little understanding in his heart. When he wanted to continue to understand, the general sword meaning of petals disappeared!


    All six of them woke up. Liu Fen said, "second brother, I feel my sword power and take another step forward!"


    The other three also nodded one after another. Li Er said, this method is really useful, and it''s the best time for us to practice sword power!


    Let''s go, let''s move on and find the core position of the first floor. Where is the place with the strongest "sword meaning"!!!

 Chapter 119

    Sure enough, the more powerful you resist, the more powerful you rebound. Which disciples are eliminated are "struggling desperately"!


    As long as they can''t resist the attack, they will be eliminated by half!


    Most disciples can bear such "sword intention", but they have to suffer some sins!


    At the moment, in the "ten thousand sword tower", on the first floor, not only six people do this, but also some gifted people do so. They will no longer resist the attack of sword intention!


    Sure enough, this effect not only reduces the sword meaning by more than half, but also can slowly make itself "sword potential" and Qu Yu move towards perfection!


    Slowly made progress, this discovery, everyone "can''t calm down!"


    For example, the four overlords of Heiya peak and the four beauties of Yunv peak, these eight forces are rapidly advancing to the "ten thousand sword tower" and the central area!


    If you want to get more benefits from hard work, the way to resist "sword intention" is, after all, only talented people know!


    Some ordinary disciples don''t understand at all. Even if they "see" with their own eyes, these people sit cross legged and resist the "sword intention", so relaxed!


    But when they experience it, they have to resist it!


    Once resisted, it became more and more "uncontrollable". Finally, if it couldn''t bear it, it was eliminated!


    This is the gap between ordinary disciples and "geniuses and demons"!


    Soon, in the "ten thousand sword tower", three days will pass!!!


    More than 5000 people, nearly 2000 disciples have been eliminated. Now they are standing in the martial arts field they just came to!


    Some disciples are scarred and bloody, and even worse, they are unconscious!


    They didn''t expect that the high-level of wanjianzong increased the difficulty more than twice!


    Not only the time in the "ten thousand sword tower" has increased from ten days an hour to thirty days an hour!


    But also the sword meaning, the frequency of attack, doubled!


    "Originally only half sword meaning" is directly promoted to "one minute sword meaning", otherwise it will be eliminated as a disciple in the martial arts field!


    One third should pass this level!


    However, in order to "Tianyu secret land", this great opportunity is rare to open once in ten thousand years. All sects are crazy!


    Although we don''t know the exact time, all the first-class sects in the three empires on Yanwu mainland are beginning to "pull their wrists"!


    In order to "win" greater opportunities for their own sect, we have the "Jade Dragon Empire" and the "Three Kingdoms competition"!


    The three empires all sent the "top ten sects" of various countries. The younger generation will determine the world!


    According to the allocation of places by ranking, the people of "Tianji island" speculate that there are strong people to investigate!


    There are only about 1000 people in "Tianyu secret land", and they must be the younger generation under the age of 20!


    Cultivation should not exceed the realm of xuanhou. As long as you are in the realm of xuanwang and step into the "secret realm of Tianyu", you will destroy your form and spirit and turn into dust!


    And now the "Tianyu secret land" is only part of it!


    Then deduced by the strong man of "Tianji island", the credibility is as high as "more than 90%!"


    And the specific location did not say! Anyway, bring more disciples under the age of 20 at that time. What if you can enter the "secret land of Tianyu"?


    This "ten thousand sword tower" is the best way to temper them!


    It''ll let us know a little, won''t it?


    The high level of wanjianzong heard that "Laozu" spoke like this!


    His face is no longer a "bitter gourd face"!


    People outside feel that an hour passes so slowly, while the disciples in the "ten thousand sword tower" live like years!


    At the moment, the six people tempered themselves with "sword intention" while walking. Their perception of Kendo has increased significantly. It can be said that they have found many shortcomings!


    Half a month later, six people came to the center of the first floor. All the sword meanings were "low from here"!


    The other four people, Liu Fen, Wang Meng, high IQ and big man, all feel unbearable. This degree of sword meaning!


    Dare not approach, only Li Er and Lin Ping move forward slowly!


    Both of them are "full of sword potential", and their cultivation level is a little higher than that of the four!


    Walking towards the core position of "sword meaning", the central area is rotating like a vortex, emitting a strong sword meaning of "containing"!


    After walking for hundreds of meters, Lin Ping couldn''t do it either. He had to sit cross legged and feel the "sword meaning" here!


    After a while, people came from all directions, led by "the four overlords of black tooth peak and the four beauties of jade girl peak!"


    When I saw the four people outside Liu Fen, I was surprised. Unexpectedly, there were still people ahead of them!


    God''s consciousness once again swept the two people in front. Lin Ping only advanced more than 100 meters, so he stopped and sat cross legged!


    Look at the person in the front, the boss of the eight forces, all eyes stared at the boss and opened their mouth!


    It seems that I saw something that I shouldn''t have seen. My face is incredible!


    Yu Baobao, one of the four beauties of yunvfeng, jumped out and said, "it''s this guy!"


    This pervert suffered a fatal "injury", but he didn''t die. In just three days or so, his injury healed!


    At the moment, Yu Baobao is "beautiful and refined, elegant temperament, skin like snow, with that beautiful face!"


    She is extremely beautiful. If it weren''t for her lovely naughty "lively face", people wouldn''t dare to look directly at her holy face!


    But because of this, people can have the courage to look directly at her!


    Such a "beauty" can''t bear to look directly at her words!


    Obviously, "Yu Baobao" often speaks rude words, because her character doesn''t match her appearance at all!


    She is a hot and cheerful character, so she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes!


    Seeing this guy approaching the whirlpool of "strong sword", other genius demons are not calm!


    I only heard a loud roar in the crowd. It must be the channel to the second floor of the wanjian Tower


    Everyone rush, seize the opportunity, not only can you pass the customs smoothly, but also maybe you can condense the "sword meaning"!


    Suddenly, hundreds of disciples from all directions rushed into the area shrouded by the vortex!


    Some disciples who couldn''t bear the strong sword intention vomited blood one after another. They didn''t dare to move forward rashly!


    Only those true geniuses and Demons rushed in with great momentum!


    However, after only walking more than 50 meters, most of them were eliminated. Only more than 20 people are still moving forward!


    Li Er is only a dozen meters away from the center of the "vortex". Even if he uses his milk strength, he can''t move forward any further. What''s the matter with NIMA?


    Just when he was confused, fifteen or six people had reached Lin Ping''s position!

 Chapter 120

    It''s only a hundred meters away from Li Er. Their accomplishments are not much worse than "sword potential", or even worse!!!


    It seems that it will happen sooner or later to be caught up. I can''t think of any way. I have to sit cross legged!


    How can you resist the "sword intention" and how can you condense the sword intention?


    Their "sword potential" has been greatly satisfied. Try to calm down!


    The "vortex" in the center stirs the wind and cloud. It seems that the "wind" is a little bigger, and the sword meaning "contained" in the wind is also increased by one point!


    He no longer uses "sword potential to resist" sword intention, but only uses his body to resist!


    It is close to the wanjian tower. The center of the first floor is at the "vortex". The sword meaning here is several times stronger than that in other places!


    After a while, Li Er''s body began to bleed!


    You should know that he is the peak of "four levels of body refining". He is a fierce human beast who resists the three deacons of xuanhou without damage!


    Now even under this "one minute sword intention", some small wounds were cut by the breeze!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is being "lingchi", like "thousands of cuts" torture!


    Sword meaning entered Li Er''s body one after another. In an instant, he felt that sword meaning was the artistic conception of sword and the realm of sword repair.


    Meaning is subjective consciousness such as will and intention. Sword meaning is the consciousness of sword. It not only has a unique perception in kendo, but also can be said to be the integration of essence, Qi and God and release it with the sword!


    Meaning is the unity of form, spirit, emotion and reason, and the coordination of virtual and real existence, which is not only born in accidents, but also contained in images.


    Is a very high level. Sword meaning means that sword cultivation''s understanding of the sword has reached an unprecedented level, which is called sword meaning.


    The meaning of sword is an extension of the origin, which only belongs to the sword, including the nobility of the sword, the coldness and arrogance of the sword, the sharpness of the sword and the original heart of the sword.


    This is the origin of the sword. For sword cultivation, when he really understands what the sword is, and can send the original characteristics of sword wielding, he can win without moves.


    When everything comes from the heart, integrates with the sword and gives play to their understanding of the sword, the sword will live. It is the meaning of the sword.


    Because the sword is used by the sword holder, his consciousness, level, reaction and strength determine the meaning of the sword.


    It can be said that sword friars are the most "sharp" friars among many friars. They can generally challenge higher order!


    Especially the sword practitioners who understand the "sword meaning", their terror will only become stronger and stronger!


    When Li Er felt the artistic conception of the sword in his own body, he had realized it!


    As if, he felt that he was no longer in the place where the vortex was close, as if he was in a very "very warm" embrace and didn''t want to leave!


    At the center of the ten thousand sword tower, I was just about to go out and catch up with the "abnormal guy", and the four overlords next to me exclaimed!


    "Yu Changsheng", the overlord of the South Hospital, said with a shocked voice: "look, that pervert has entered the Epiphany!"


    With the passage of time, the surrounding crowd is slowly increasing!


    Another seven or eight people came to the watershed of Lin Ping!


    Their twenty-five represents that their understanding of Kendo is much better than others!


    These people and those in the edge of the "vortex" have found Li Er, who is closest to the center of the "sword meaning"!


    Unexpectedly, in the sword meaning of "surging Pengbai", I suddenly realized!


    All the people couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. They all widened their eyes and looked stunned!


    If you want to say something, but don''t know what to say, you have to learn from Liu Fen, sit cross legged and understand the meaning of the sword!


    It can be said that there are four echelons at the center of the "vortex" sword meaning on the first floor of the "ten thousand sword tower"!


    The first echelon: it is the edge area with the largest number of people. They are all disciples below the "sword potential" Dacheng!


    The second echelon: more than 100 meters ago, Liu Fen was in a position where more than 30 people could walk here.


    Disciples of sword cultivation genius level, at least they have reached the perfect level of "sword potential"!


    The third echelon: there are 15 people. They are on the way between Liu Fen and Li Er, more than 200 meters away. It can be said that they have stepped out of the "sword potential" and are full!


    In the case of half understanding the "sword meaning", you can go to Li Er''s position at any time!


    The fourth echelon: Li Er is the only one. At the moment, he has understood what is "sword meaning"!!!


    Being in the middle of Epiphany, you can round up the "sword potential" and condense it into "sword meaning" at any time


    Especially the people of the third echelon, at a distance of tens of meters, it is like a gully, rung in front of them!


    Even if it''s just a small step forward, I feel that the "sword meaning" is a little stronger!


    At the moment, the overlord of heiyafeng West courtyard "Hengjian" said, "I must stop moving immediately and take a few more steps. I must spit blood!"


    He immediately stopped, sat cross legged and quickly adapted to the "sword meaning" here!


    Other people also can''t hold on. They stop moving at a distance of 40 or 50 meters from Li Er and feel the meaning of the sword!!!


    Just when everyone was quiet in their own perception, less than half a day later, the four of Liu Fen stood up and walked to the location of the second echelon!


    Even the big man''s body seems to adapt to the "sword meaning" of the edge!


    Wang Meng, high IQ, Liu Fen and big man moved forward slowly. Except for big man, the other three felt that their "sword potential" was only a little short of breaking through, and the sword potential was full.


    The "sword intention" in this marginal area can''t temper the three of them, and so is the big man!


    The four of them felt so relaxed this time. It was not like walking a step before. They felt as if they were going to be cut by the sword!


    And that intuition is a reminder that it has reached their limit!


    When the four people came to the second echelon of Lin Ping, they didn''t see Lin Ping!


    But when they looked up, they found that he was already moving towards the third echelon. It was only more than 20 meters away!


    All three of them are "looking at each other". Unexpectedly, he has a unique talent in kendo!


    At the moment, it has happened that twenty days have passed, and more than half an hour has passed outside the wanjian Tower!


    At this time, everyone opened their eyes one after another. They just felt a "strong and sharp sword meaning" coming from the front


    This is not the vague sword meaning wrapped in the wind, rain, haze and dust!


    This can make people "clearly" feel that the meaning of the sword seems to be "sharp", even if it is only blessed on the ordinary long sword!


    Li Er stood up and seemed to shoot two swords in his eyes, which made people dare not look directly into his eyes!


    But this flash passed, as if it were just an illusion!

 Chapter 121

    It''s like walking across the third echelon, just like walking in front of the third echelon!


    He said slowly, "if you want to condense the meaning of the sword, you must feel it personally!"


    Understand it and embrace it. Only when it can no longer hurt you, you will not be far from success!


    These are only meaningful and unspeakable, and your Kendo talent is really far beyond ordinary friars. Come on, second brother, look after you!


    With that, before Lin Ping got up and spoke, he had left and came to the four of Wang Meng!


    He said to the three: "you three have the right way. It''s estimated that there''s not much time. Come on!"


    The second brother will go first. Take good care of yourself. Remember not to act rashly and don''t aim too high!


    He naturally ignored the big man, just nodded to him with a smile and left!


    This time, when he went directly to the "vortex" center and passed the third echelon, Yu Baobao couldn''t help saying!


    Elder martial brother, have you understood the meaning of sword?


    Hearing this, Li Er nodded and was about to leave!


    She hurried to say, "elder martial brother, can you give me some advice?"


    Let''s just help our classmates through the difficulties, okay?


    Li Er was speechless in his heart, so he had to say, "sword meaning" is an unspeakable feeling, and I can''t give you any advice!


    But I can show you some moves. After that, I offered the three best "breaking evil sword", flew into the air and freely performed several moves of "Dugu nine Swords" breaking sword style!


    The strong "sword meaning" immediately blinded everyone''s eyes. This is the real "sword meaning"!


    No wonder the elders can''t say why. Now when they see this situation, they don''t even know how to describe it.


    After demonstrating the "sword meaning" he had just realized, Li Er fell to the ground!


    He said to Yu Baobao, "if younger martial sister has nothing to do, I''m going to the second floor of wanjian Tower!"


    Without waiting for her reply, he stepped out directly, jumped into the vortex and left a sentence in the air: "if you want to use the sword potential and condense the sword meaning, you can experience it and understand it"!


    At this time, the people "woke up like a dream." yes, we still don''t know what the sword meaning is?


    Only by letting the sword meaning "attack the body" and experiencing it personally can we condense our own sword meaning!


    The next scene is "bloody", and everyone will no longer resist! All of them are like suicide, stepping forward one after another!!!


    These people suddenly shed blood in the sky, not just the disciples of the second to third echelons!


    At the moment, all disciples of wanjianzong around "whirlpool sword idea" are acting like this!


    Under such circumstances, screams and wails kept coming, but no one was willing to quit!


    Three days later, the people of the third echelon have advanced to the place where Li Erpan sat before!


    There are 13 people in the fourth echelon, including Lin Ping, who is not a genius demon!


    Not only let the four overlords outside the door, but also the four beauties, even Liu Fen, who "get along day and night", be stunned!


    I can''t see that this guy "goes against the sky" in kendo!


    Liu Fen said angrily that at the moment, the four people are only in the second echelon, and the number of people in this place has increased sharply from more than 30 to more than 100!


    It can be seen that all people have made obvious progress!


    This makes Liu Fen feel the pressure, so they have to fight!


    They have been in the second echelon for more than three days!


    It''s also suicidal at the moment. Walking towards the third echelon with only five or six people, I certainly suffered all the way!


    The most relaxed is the big man, as if he was refining his body. He has adapted. If there is no pressure in the idle court, the three people will feel itchy!


    Li er jumped into the "vortex", and I don''t know how long later, he fell on a piece of grass!


    This made him look stunned. Isn''t there really a "small world" in the wanjian tower?


    But outside the ten thousand sword tower, there is only a time for incense. At this time, you can see that there is a light spot on the second floor of the hanging "nine layer array plate", which lights up!


    Old Jian screamed out. A disciple entered the second floor of the "ten thousand sword tower". Old he also laughed. These disciples are really good and gifted!


    It seems that as long as we wanjianzong disciples get the ranking of the top ten sects in the "Shenwu Empire", we will have a chance to enter the "Tianyu secret territory"!


    Not only are the two ancestors excited, but also the senior management of wanjianzong!


    There have been so many times of selecting disciples from wanjian pagoda, but only twice. The first is the ninth generation ancestor of wanjian sect!


    His name is "sword without success". At that time, he pushed wanjianzong to the peak of martial arts and became famous in the whole Yanwu continent!!!


    The ninth ancestor amazed an era. The second one also entered the inner gate from the outer gate of wanjianzong!


    From the first floor of wanjian tower, she condensed the "sword meaning" and stepped into the second floor. Her name was "long Xiaoning" 20000 years ago!


    Wanjianzong encountered the enemy and invaded on a large scale. It has captured six main peaks!


    At that time, the Dragon ancestor was still in seclusion. He was awakened by the sound of the Pope''s door ringing 18 times!


    One person kills more than a hundred xuanzuns in succession. Which enemies escape one after another. Afterwards, he has to come to the door to apologize and compensate the loss of wanjianzong!


    These two ancestors realized the "sword meaning" before they were 20 years old, and only then did they have such achievements!


    Now we wanjianzong appear again. It''s a great luck for the sect to be such a "demon"!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong hurriedly reminded: "two ancestors, we still have peerless demons ~ ~ Wang Hu!!!"


    Moreover, martial uncle Yun has broken through to the "seven grade alchemy master", and now there is another such rebellious disciple!


    It seems that in this era, it is time for our "wanjianzong" to rise!


    I''ll go again right away and prepare the inventory of zongmen for 50 years. I want to see how long he can stay on the second floor of wanjian tower


    During the 26 days in the wanjian pagoda, Lin Ping, Yu Changsheng, the overlord of the South courtyard, Yu Baobao, the four beauties, Heng Jian, the overlord of the West courtyard, ye Tiandi, the overlord of the north courtyard, Shui yingyue, the four beauties and Junxi''s tears, as well as a deeply hidden disciple!


    I don''t know my name. A total of eight people realized the "sword meaning" in two days and jumped into the "vortex" in the center!


    At this time, the two ancestors outside the wanjian tower and the high-level of wanjian sect were stunned. How could there be so many "evil spirits against the sky"!


    In the last four days, there were three more disciples: Cheng Jiahui, the overlord of the east courtyard, Dongfang Waner, the four beauties, and an unknown disciple. They also entered the second floor of the "wanjian tower" one after another


    At this time, the time has come. All the disciples on the first floor of wanjian tower have been transmitted!

 Chapter 122

    Liu Fen, Lin Ping, high IQ and big man have also reached the third step!


    So I came out a little later than others, and it was transmitted almost at the end!


    The elder opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "this time in the ten thousand sword tower, the disciples who passed!"


    Only the 1200 disciples who have just been sent out pass!


    Immediately, all deacons came forward to record the disciples who passed!


    At this time, the two elders said to the disciples who failed to pass and were still angry: "you don''t have to worry. There will be another year at most, and the sect general will recruit internal disciples!"


    So you still have a chance. Hurry up. If you fail this time, you should temper yourself, go back and practice well, and strive to become an inner disciple next time!


    As soon as the second elder said this, all the disciples who failed to pass the second level in the field were in an uproar. There were endless shouts of surprise, excitement and encouragement!


    Well, the Deacon will take you back to the peaks. You can also spread the news!


    We will continue to recruit internal disciples in a year. Go back!


    Everyone followed the deacon, stepped on the micro transmission array and left!


    Now there are only 1200 people passing through the field. The elder ordered dozens to be deacons and gave each one a bronze medal!


    This is a keepsake for you to participate in the third level. Don''t lose it. Gather here in five days!


    Well, follow the referee elder, go to the temporary residence, have a good rest and recuperate the injury!


    After arranging all the disciples, Lao Zu immediately held a high-level meeting!


    Jianlao and he Lao smiled and said, "really, I didn''t expect" ah, there will be so many "genius demons" this time!


    Why don''t zongmen worry about growing up!!!


    At the moment, Li Er is in the "second floor of wanjian tower", dazzled. What''s the matter with this space!


    He was just about to leave the grassland. The sound of "zizihua" from the grassland saw a "big cockroach" jumping out of the grassland, like two or three meters high!


    The two long tentacles, six long feet and four wings on his head give Li Er the feeling of being extremely sharp!


    It is dark all over, with egg sized eyes, shining black, staring at Li Er!


    It was as if he would give him a fatal blow as long as he moved!


    Such sharp eyes make his heart hair!!!


    This is not the way to hold on. We must think of a way!


    He directly sacrificed "thirty-six Tiangang Swords" with his divine sense, and instantly formed a defensive "Tianyu sword array" in front of himself!


    Rotate at a high speed. When Li Ergang just urged the defense sword array, the speed of the "big cockroach" reached the extreme!


    In an instant, several long and sharp thighs attacked "Tianyu sword array" directly!


    I only heard the sword array and his feet, banging together, banging, banging, banging!


    Li Er, who was in the sword array, only felt a huge shock all over his body. "Thirty six Tiangang Swords" were full of sparks!


    Unable to withstand such gravity, the sword body makes a "roar"!


    I didn''t expect that NIMA was a monster!


    Not only did Li Er have infinite power, but he also felt that the Tiangang sword was about to break. He hurriedly blessed the sword with the "sword meaning" he had just understood!


    Sure enough, the pressure was much easier and I was relieved!


    But for a moment, more than a dozen more monsters appeared around, and all kinds of Qi shaped monsters jumped out!


    At the same time, not far from where Li Er was located, eleven figures also ran here!


    Behind them are dozens of hundreds of heads, "mantis, spider, grasshopper,..."


    All kinds of small animals in the secular world, now on the second floor of the ten thousand sword tower, seem to have grown thousands of times!


    Strength is also abnormal. Eleven people saw Li Er and looked as if they saw the "savior"!


    Run at top speed, followed by hundreds of "mutated" fierce beasts!


    Li Er''s scalp is numb. What''s going on in the second level?


    The twelve people are about to meet. They are all staring at the monster that besieged them!


    Yu Baobao jumped out and said, "elder martial brother, save us quickly. We can''t support it!"


    Heng Jian also said, "elder martial brother, support younger martial brothers and sisters!"


    Li Er was speechless for a while. Suddenly he saw "Lin Ping" and smiled on his face!


    A group of twelve people gathered together. Lin Ping also came to him and said: second brother, what''s the situation!


    He also shook his head and said, I don''t know. I just had a fight with a "big cockroach"!


    Its strength and body touch are comparable to four mysterious weapons. It must be "sword intention" to resist!


    But it''s just "Resisting". There''s no chance to fight it back!


    And as long as you use Xuanqi cultivation, their attack will be more fierce, so I guess!


    They are one of the guardians of the second floor of the "ten thousand sword tower". They want to pass through the second floor!


    It should be necessary for us to improve the meaning of "sword"!


    The "fierce animals and insects" here are some means. They should also have the means to "change the meaning of the sword"!


    It''s just that we haven''t found it yet. At this time, Lin Ping has stood behind the second brother!


    Unconsciously, he has put his position in front of outsiders!


    Under such circumstances, he had to say: can you "ten people" trust me?


    Ten people looked at each other and nodded at the same time!


    Well, now as long as we don''t move or run, they won''t take the initiative to attack, and if we want to improve the sword meaning again!


    If I guess well, the answer is probably: they look for problems!


    Well, everyone listen to me. When attacking them, even the imperial sword, don''t use Xuanqi cultivation!


    You only need to use divine knowledge and sword intention to believe that you can reach the second floor of wanjian Tower!


    All understand the "sword meaning". Six people are the main defense and six people are the main attack!


    To seize the opportunity, you''d better kill a mutant fierce insect first!


    See if something "weird" has happened?


    I only said once. If someone has any questions about my arrangement, it''s best to put them forward now. Don''t "gossip" at that time. I hate such people most!


    Everyone shook their heads. Well, you, you, you


    Six of you, four women, Lin Ping and a man you don''t know, are responsible for defense!


    Before Li Er finished, Yu Baobao said, "elder martial brother, I want to focus on it, OK?"


    I looked at it with an idiot''s eyes. It''s one of the four beauties. Wait, there are plenty of opportunities for you to play. Don''t "admit counseling" at that time?


    Yu Baobao''s face was angry. Unexpectedly, she spoke angrily. This arrogant guy!


    I really think of myself as "pickled cabbage and radish skin"!


    Seeing that younger martial sister Yu was going to be angry, Shui yingyue, who knew her character, hurriedly grabbed her!

 Chapter 123

    Then in her ear: "whispered for a while before gradually calming her down!"


    This makes Li Er feel that he speaks a little ugly!


    There was nothing to say at the moment. The six people outside the battle circle, the four overlords, Li Er, and a man with a hidden name were the main attackers!


    The four beauties in the war circle, Lin Ping and another person, the main defense, as long as there is a fish in the net, or who can''t support it!


    They are all the main defenders. They will help immediately!


    When a group of people moved, hundreds of "fierce birds and insects" Besieged them started at the same time and attacked them!


    Although there are a large number of them, they are huge, and only more than ten can really fight close!


    Li Er roared, "don''t use Xuanqi, otherwise it will be more difficult to deal with!"


    The six quickly opened the battle circle and used the blessing of "sword intention" one after another!


    Six people outside the battle circle each deal with two or three heads. It''s very hard to resist!


    It can be said that if you don''t bless the "sword intention", you can only be pressed and beaten for a long time!


    Moreover, they have boundless power. They can''t last long without adding Xuanqi to their sword repair!


    Now my cultivation has reached the peak in the middle of xuanyue territory in the ten thousand sword tower. I have polished it for nearly a month. I have to break through the later stage of xuanyue territory first!


    If you want to reach a higher level of sword consciousness, your Xuanqi cultivation is lower, because you need to integrate yourself: essence, Qi and God into Kendo perception!


    And burst out the sharp "sword meaning", which is extremely sharp!


    Li Er roared, "Lin Ping, come out and help me resist for a while!"


    There was no way. I saw him pour a lot of pills into his mouth, and then directly run the Xuanqi in the fifth floor God''s house!


    As long as he runs through the sixth layer of Shenfu, he will have a chance to solve the current crisis!


    Yes, there''s no way, but it doesn''t wait for him to react!


    The other five, too, can''t support it and shrink their formation one after another!


    Alas, on the second floor of the ten thousand sword pagoda, it seems that there is no benefit. Will it be transmitted like this?


    All the people were filled with discontent. At this time, Li Er''s suffocation in his heart no longer suppressed Xuanqi cultivation!


    Let''s do our best to break out, even if we are eliminated!


    People are no longer suppressing cultivation, but flying their swords in mid air!


    People go all out, no matter how much, and these fierce birds and insects like "mutation"!


    Now the strength has increased sharply, and both sides have begun to go all out!


    Twelve people''s imperial swords are more than 500 top-grade flying swords, and all of them are blessed with "sword intention"!


    It should have been like this for a long time. As someone said, he didn''t let the mysterious Qi move. He was almost beaten and didn''t even know his mother!


    Yu Baobao said as he attacked with his sword. Li Eryi had a black face.


    I really want to say that you are so powerful that you come to me for help!


    But he just thought in his heart and didn''t say it. He looked at people''s eyes with Li Er!


    As long as he says it, it is estimated that one of the four beauties named "Yu Baobao" will fight with him!


    Now is not the time for civil war. Why don''t I resist all the attacks first and you join hands to kill some "fierce birds and insects" first!


    He directly used thirty-six Tiangang swords to form a "Tianyu sword array". I don''t know if he can resist it. So much attack power!


    People also know that there is no way!


    One after another launch their own last attack, regardless of defense, only attack!


    It can be said that if they fail, they will become benevolent!


    The attack power of all "mutated fierce birds and insects" was blocked by Li Erdi. He spewed a mouthful of blood and stepped back more than ten steps!


    More than 500 attacked three "fierce birds" with a "sharp" sword meaning, and their bodies were broken into more than a dozen pieces!


    This method was really useful. Suddenly, three wisps of green awns like "sword meaning" floated from the bodies of three "fierce birds"!


    They are "Lin Ping, Junxi tears and Yu Changsheng!!!"


    The three bodies burst at the same time, with a look of ecstasy on their faces!


    "Lin Ping" said, "second brother, these fierce birds and insects have more powerful sword meaning than we understand!"


    And after killing them, whoever kills them will get a part of the "sword meaning perception" in its body, which makes me have a deeper understanding of the "sword meaning"!


    And the use of their own "sword meaning" is more "handy"!


    If we say "we understand the meaning of the sword by a minute", in fact, we can only play half the meaning of the sword!


    At this time, "Yu Changsheng also nodded" and said: This fellow said well. Now I feel that my sword meaning has been brought into play and has been enhanced by half!


    Yu Baobao also said, "well, don''t worry about hawing. I didn''t see that arrogant guy. He can''t support it for several times. Let''s work harder!"


    Under our "ebb and flow", they are constantly killed by us and become stronger. As long as we stick to it, there should be no problem in winning through the "second floor of wanjian tower"!


    I believe everyone should put on their cards. This is the only chance!


    The other eight people heard what the three said and smiled. Unexpectedly, the method of "breaking the game" would be on these "fierce birds and insects" today!


    Unexpectedly, I "Hengjian" will fight!


    After saying that, the guy didn''t know where to sacrifice the 494 best xuanjian and display the blessing of "sword intention" on the sword array!


    The power was indeed several times stronger than that just now. With his low cry, "seven seven sword array", the sunset was in the sky!


    Seven four pin Xuan swords fell from the sky and shot out at the three "fierce insects" in front of them. Although their power was several times greater, they only suffered a slight injury to three of them!


    This is only the first round, "Hengjian" whispered: the second "blood stained sunny day", which is like a cutting machine!


    The attack power increased by about 50%. Suddenly, the three heads in front of him were seriously injured and fell to the ground, but they were not dead!


    The third type: flash like a shadow. I only saw the remaining 35 four grade Xuan swords, as if I couldn''t see them. When I found them again, the three "fierce birds" had been stabbed into hedgehogs!


    He died and fell to the ground. They vaguely saw green mans similar to "sword meaning" and disappeared into "Hengjian body!"


    Although he gasped slightly at the moment, a satisfied smile on his face obviously made him a lot of money!


    Yu Baobao also opened her hand. Although she didn''t have a four pin Xuan sword, she only used a secret method.


    The attack power also increases suddenly, and two fierce insects fall to the ground!


    This makes other people no longer worry about anything. Obviously, they all want to take the benefits in their hands first!


    Play cards one after another. Everyone can kill two or five heads alone!

 Chapter 124

    This made Li Er dumbfounded and confused. I thought these people were at a loss!


    They are all "obedient to him" and call him senior brother!


    "Mowing in the nest" ah, it turned out to be pushing him out as a "shield"!


    I was sold by others and still counting money for others!


    At the thought of "himself", he stood up foolishly, resisted all the attacks with one person''s strength, and spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    My heart is full of "over loading"!


    He won''t do such a "two" thing in the future. In fact, he is really poor. It''s himself!


    Now everyone is "fighting their own battles". No one is hiding and pinching in front of great benefits!


    At the moment, Li Er has become the most leisure person in the field. No one cares about him. He has gone to rob "fierce birds and insects"!


    Now Lin Ping ran to him and shouted: second brother, we work together. I can''t kill them alone!


    It was just luck. I can''t even resist it!


    Well, then you''ll follow me and help me, Li Er said slowly!


    The two people joined hands. It was really easy for most of them. Lin Ping restrained them. He sent out killing moves and killed them with one blow!


    Li Er was shocked when he killed both ends soon. How could this be possible?


    Unexpectedly, he directly let himself absorb the "sword meaning" of Qingmang, and it is fundamentally different from what Lin Ping said!


    When Qingmang''s "sword meaning" took the initiative to enter his body, it was directly absorbed by "Tianzhu", and then more pure "sword meaning" appeared in his body!


    All the others killed one head, and their understanding of the meaning of the sword increased by about 5% of 10%, but the "Tianzhu" directly made it a part of his understanding!


    This is simply a "cheating" device. It has incomparable advantages over others. One sky and one underground, and the gap can be imagined!


    The sword meaning contained in the two fierce birds was refined by the "heavenly pearl". If Li Er was only 10% of the "sword meaning", he could only give full play to 50% of his strength!


    Now the "sword intention" in his body has reached 10% and can play a 70% strength!


    Power instantly increases three levels of strength, poof, poof, poof


    Five "fierce insects" were also killed and fell to the ground by Li Er. They were killed in one blow!


    Unlike the two "fierce birds" killed before, more than ten moves were used under the control of Lin Ping!


    It can be imagined that the increased three-tier strength is how terrible it is for a person with extraordinary talent like him!


    As long as you are seized of the "opportunity", you will be killed in one blow!


    These five "fierce insects" have made his sword meaning "up to 13%, and have been able to wield his own understanding of" 10% in micro "strength!


    There is no need for Lin Ping to "contain". Now killing these "fierce birds and insects" is as simple as killing chickens and ducks!


    He rushed into the mutated "swarm of insects" and directly turned over more than ten "seriously injured" birds and insects to the ground!


    Waving to Lin Ping, come and kill them. Come on and improve your strength. I estimate: "good food is still behind!"


    This made Lin Ping "excited" all over. Unexpectedly, the second brother would give more than a dozen to himself!


    He is not hypocritical. He knows that he wants to get another chance in the "ten thousand sword tower". With his current strength, he is only the bottom of the twelve!


    If you don''t improve, you will be eliminated by him sooner or later. I don''t know if you will meet more powerful "fierce birds and insects" if you move forward?


    Lin Ping killed more than a dozen seriously injured birds and insects. He was shocked and sat cross legged immediately!


    Most of the "fierce birds and insects" that surrounded them have been killed, and there are still about 40 left!


    Everyone looked at Li Er in a daze. This guy was so hard to resist and spewed a mouthful of blood!


    And now they kill several heads with one sword, or several "mutant beasts", (people don''t know their names, so they have to call them mutant beasts)!!!


    More than 120 "mutant beasts" were besieged in the field, and more than 60 were killed by ten of them. Lin Ping picked up a dozen cheap ones!


    The rest of Qingmang''s "sword meaning" disappeared into Li Er''s body!


    Outside the wanjian pagoda, wanjianzong had consumed "nearly 20 billion" of inventory!


    The "patriarch Wang Kunlong" has shed blood on his heart. That''s the inventory for nearly ten years!


    Now we have taken out another 100 billion "top-grade Xuanshi", and it is still a one-time consumption of 50 billion!


    With 50 billion top-grade basalt, start the "most terrible time proportion" of wanjian tower, and the time difference on the second floor reaches "one hour is more than 40 days!!!"


    No way, "the second floor of wanjian tower" consumes much more than the first floor, and it seems that none of them has been eliminated until now!


    It should be 12 people working together, otherwise we can''t know the situation of the second floor of the "ten thousand sword tower"!


    They''ve been on the second floor for three days. The team should almost split up, right? Lord Wang Kunlong said slowly!


    Yes, up to now, except for Li Er and Lin Ping standing together, the other ten people are fighting on their own!


    They are all "Tianjiao demons". Who is willing to let others lead and be his attendant?


    Cooperation is temporary. Now who will have the sweetness of cooperation?


    But if they split up, I guess many of them insist on it for half a month. Unless they "report to the regiment for warmth", they have only one percent chance to break through this level!


    But even so, it''s very good!


    You know how many of us, the "wanjianzong", entered the wanjianta at the age of 20 and realized the meaning of the sword?


    Now there are twelve people. We old guys have been for a long time. Thank God very much for seeing the "successors" of zongmen!


    Old Jian said slowly. The elders and the supreme elders also nodded and talked to themselves!


    But the situation is not as unbearable as you guys think. Who can enter the second floor of wanjian tower is not a genius demon!


    High IQ is frightening. I always feel that if a person moves forward alone, it is more dangerous!


    After discussing with each other, they formed a team. The four overlords are very familiar and they hold together!


    The four beauties are also together, only Li Er, Lin Ping and two men who are hidden!


    They both want to form a team with this side, but Li Er certainly doesn''t want to. Because of the previous things, he would rather be eliminated alone than hold a group!


    Before the two opened their mouths, they said, "fellow students, I didn''t expect one to be deeper than the other. I only believe in my brother!"


    So the two of us formed a team to move forward. You can see what you do about the relationship between you?


    We''ll find a direction and go first. I''ll see you later!


    After that, he took Lin Ping away quickly without waiting for everyone to speak!

 Chapter 125

    Only Yu Baobao jumped out and said, "this guy is really stingy. Didn''t you just let him stand out once?"


    I still hate him. Besides, didn''t he jump out of it himself?


    It''s also our deep hiding, "it''s unreasonable" guy. Hum, Ben Baobao doesn''t want to form a team with him?


    Three elder martial sisters, let''s go, or we''ll be robbed by the "abnormal" guy!


    Yu Baobao took the lead and rushed out in another direction. The other three women also followed her footsteps!


    The remaining four overlords and two men in their own groups ran in the opposite direction of their two groups!


    The four groups of personnel were completely divided and in one direction, and they were in a pavilion outside the gate of the wanjian Tower!


    All the top leaders of wanjianzong are staring at the light spots on the "nine layer array plate". At the moment, the twelve light spots above have been divided into four groups!


    At this time, the elder and the second elder came in from outside the pavilion and first saluted the two ancestors and the supreme elders!


    Then he said to Wang Kunlong, "inform the patriarch that the twelve disciples who entered the wanjian tower have been found out!"


    Heiyafeng has eight disciples, named Cheng Jiahui, Heng Jian, Yu Changsheng, ye Tiandi, Li Er, Lin Ping, Gong Ning and Wu fan!


    Li Er is a disciple of martial uncle Yun, and Yu Changsheng is a descendant of martial uncle Yu''s family!


    The other six people haven''t found out which high-level leaders of wanjianzong, or affiliated sects and families are related!


    The four of yunvfeng are "Dongfang Waner, Yu Baobao, Junxi tears and shuiyingyue"!


    Yu Baobao is the descendant of Yu Laozu, Junxi tears is the granddaughter of six elders, Dongfang Waner is the descendant of Dongfang martial uncle''s family, and Shui yingyue is also the youngest daughter of a deacon of wanjianzong!


    There are six people left in black tooth peak. I have sent someone to investigate!


    At this time, Yun taini stood up and said, "that little guy named Lin Ping", don''t check. He can''t achieve today without the help of little plum!


    It''s just that we didn''t expect his "Kendo" talent to be so rebellious!


    The patriarch, the elder and the second elder nodded. They also checked the performance of Lin Ping in recent years before Li Er entered Heiya peak!


    It can only be said that Li Er''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds since he appeared more than a month ago, which is comparable to the top talent!


    Obviously, Yun taini has investigated for a long time. There are some people around Li Er. It seems that martial uncle Yun is particularly concerned about younger martial brother Li!


    Not to mention martial uncle Yun, even Wang Kunlong himself has to pay attention to Li Er''s every move now!


    The old swordsman said to the elder, "I know the foundation of Hengjian, ye Tiandi and!"!


    As for Cheng Jiahui, this boy is the younger generation of he Lao. You are only responsible for finding out Gong Ning and Wu fan, these two monsters that suddenly appear!


    As long as it is the enemy''s hand, we need to cut off all of them. We must find out their ancestors for eight generations!


    The elder hugged him with both fists and replied, "yes" Grandpa, I''ll go down and arrange it now. Oh, no, I''ll check it myself!!!


    Then he bowed down and left the small pavilion with the two elders!


    He Lao also laughed. Even if these two little guys are not our wanjianzong disciples, we also have ten demons!


    But old Jian interrupted him and said, "this is just this year''s external disciple, which excites you. Don''t you know that we still have Wang Hu, Wang Huihui,... And several true legends?"


    Who would have thought that wanjianzong had been quiet for many years, and now it is finally going to "spread its wings and fly high"!


    See who can stop my "wanjianzong" from killing people and demons!


    Li Er and Lin Ping flew to the East for dozens of miles, stopped and resumed their rest first!


    They found a more hidden place and were ready to have a good rest and recover. Their feet just landed and the sound of "zizisuo" rang from the ground!


    Surprised, they leaned their backs together and looked around!


    Not far away, dust rose and brought some flowers and plants down from the sky!


    Under the ground, jump up a "mutant centipede" who doesn''t know how many touch their feet!


    Not one, but three. Each one is seven or eight feet in size. Each foot is long and sharp. It makes their scalp numb?


    The most important thing is that there are also a pair of huge wings, "mowing in the nest." is this a strange animal a "flying centipede"?


    Lin Ping said tremblingly!


    What flying centipede, XIAOLINZI, make it clear!


    When I was carrying out the mission of the sect, I heard an inner martial brother say that there was a kind of monster called Flying centipede on the second floor of the ten thousand sword Tower!


    The small one is three or four feet long, the adult one is seven or eight feet long, and the body is dark. It is a terrible existence in the second tower!


    At the beginning, there were a group of 20 or 30 inner martial brothers, none of whom could escape. They were all killed and transmitted by a "flying centipede"!


    Even so, the elder martial brothers sent out have been cultivated for ten days and eight days for the light ones, and for the serious ones, they have been lying in bed for several months!


    It can be seen that the "flying centipede" is powerful. What should I do now?


    I only saw the second brother looking at him and asked, "what accomplishments did you have and what accomplishments did they have?"


    And can you compare with them now? I guess the elder martial brothers you met before didn''t practice in xuanyue realm, did they?


    What is our state now? Although these three "flying centipedes" may be much more powerful than the previous "fierce birds and insects"!


    I believe it should not be difficult to deal with. After saying this, Li Er directly offered "thirty-six Tiangang Swords"!


    This time, a "sword idea" was formed, and the sword array insisted on attacking the three "flying centipedes"!


    There is a twelve sword array attack at each end. In mid air, it is equivalent to a "flying centipede" the size of a train!


    They all flew into the air, and their lower bodies touched their feet countless times. Each foot was three or four meters long and extremely tough!


    The sword array that came from Li Er''s imperial sword exploded together. Suddenly, sparks splashed in the air, just like fireworks "blooming"!


    Even in the daytime, it is clearly visible. You know, in the previous World War I, the biggest harvest is that he has already!


    "Sword meaning" has reached 15% of the micro level, and can play about 123%!


    Just take your three flying centipedes and try your hand!


    Directly cast the "armor breaking style" of Dugu''s nine swords. The sword array was immediately disassembled and stabbed into their eyes, seven inches, Dantian, soft ribs and head bones


    Twelve Tiangang swords stabbed at each of the twelve key points of "flying centipede"!


    Extremely fast, even if they have more feet, they can''t resist them all, can they?


    Scattered attacks are really effective. Each head is stabbed at several key points, although there is no one kill!


    But the advantage is no longer in the "flying centipede". The balance of this fight has slowly tilted Li Er''s side!

 Chapter 126

    In a short time, they were bleeding all over, and Lin Ping stood behind the second brother!


    With a face of unbelievable divine consciousness, he muttered, "can this" consume them to death?


    But it seems that it is really feasible!


    Although looking at the three "flying centipedes" has no intelligence, they instinctively give the strongest blow!


    Regardless of their own safety, they flew to the top of Li Er and Lin Ping''s head and kept flapping their wings in the surrounding air!


    Three or four meters long feet did not know how many came down and attacked them one after another!


    Dense and continuous, the air flapped by their wings contains a strong "sword meaning". When the wind blows down, it is like countless long needles stabbing at top speed!


    At the moment, three "mutant centipedes" are close to me. What should I do?


    If you keep passive defense, you will die here sooner or later!


    And Lin Ping has been hurt by the "sword meaning contained in the wind"!


    It seems that if he can''t hold on for long, he will be eliminated!


    No, cut off their wings first, so that they can''t fly!


    Li Er sent out a palm "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". The divine dragon waved its tail and the Dragon chanted to frighten the void. This blow took the golden dragon tail on the three centipedes!


    Directly hit the ground into three big pits. All three centipedes spit green liquid. It should be like human blood!


    While you are ill and want your life, before they get up, thirty-six Tiangang swords, with the high temperature of "blue flame", cut on their wings!


    Although it was not cut off, the "blue flame heart fire" was still attached to their wings!


    The three pairs of wings were burned to ashes in an instant, and the "blue flame heart fire" was taken back by Li Er!


    There''s no way. If you kill them all, Lin Ping won''t get anything!


    They had to burn all their wings, so that their vitality was greatly damaged. Their strength could not be brought into full play. This time, it was a bumper harvest!


    The quality of "sword meaning" contained in their bodies is definitely higher than before. They no longer talk nonsense. Li Er killed two heads and Lin Ping killed a "flying centipede"!!!


    Suddenly, their bodies shook, especially Lin Ping, who was already trembling. It was obvious that they could not bear the counterattack of "sword intention"!


    Seeing this scene, Li Er had to ignore himself first, because there was a "heavenly pearl"!


    The green sword in Lin''s body helps him!


    It''s finally done. He can only refine himself slowly! I didn''t expect a big harvest this time!


    He felt the harvest carefully, but it was more than twice as strong as the "sword meaning" in the body of the previous "fierce birds and insects"!


    Directly let him "sword intention" rise from 15% to 17%!


    No wonder the grove can''t bear it!


    At the moment, Li Er and Li Er are full of harvest, but the four beauties have suffered a lot, and they are almost wiped out!


    Where are the four beauties now, dignified, skillful, gentle and considerate, lovely and moving posture, disheveled hair, untidy clothes and long skirts, and ragged!


    The four quickly fled in the direction of Li Er, and the four overlords also encountered a fierce war. Cheng Jiahui and ye Tiandi were seriously injured. Heng Jian and Yu Changsheng each supported one and fled in a panic!


    Behind them, there are six seven or eight foot "flying centipedes" chasing, one point faster than eight people!


    Gong Ning and Wu fan also encountered three. At the moment, Gong Ning is the only one left!


    Obviously, Wu fan''s life was in danger and was sent out!


    Twelve people have been transferred out of one. Gong Ning also fled in the direction of Li Er, followed by three "flying centipedes"!


    On the second floor of wanjian pagoda, nine people are in a mess. Only Li Er and Lin Ping are leisurely!


    To be exact, only Li Er is leisurely. Lin Ping is still refining the "vigorous sword meaning" in his body!


    He just protects the law for him


    Outside the wanjian tower and in the small pavilion, jianlao directly flashed to the square and looked at Wu fan who was already unconscious!


    Other senior executives, too, noticed the difference and ran out one after another. Yun taini took out a bottle of healing pills and fed two!


    Let the Deacon find a soft bed and let Wu fan lie on it!


    It''s just that the Xuan Qi is exhausted and he is seriously injured, but he has taken the healing pill. It seems that he can''t wake up for a while!


    Quickly take him down and let someone heal his injury. The patriarch Wang Kunlong said to the Deacon on one side!


    The Deacon respectfully said, "yes, Lord." then he left with Wu fan!


    It seems that these little guys should have met the flying centipede!


    Otherwise, how could it be in a mess? And look at the light spots on the second layer of the "nine layer array plate", of which nine light spots run to the other two stationary light spots at a high speed!!!


    Are they the strongest outside? Old Jian said slowly!


    I don''t know why? When everyone couldn''t resist, the man who killed Matt''s hairstyle came to mind!


    If even he has no way, then "stop here!!!"


    At the moment, Li Er frowned. Vaguely, he felt something wrong, but he couldn''t think of what the problem was!


    In his heart, he had to pray for XIAOLINZI to finish refining the "sword meaning" quickly, and then leave this place!


    Before long, Lin Ping woke up and said in a hurry, "the second brother is not good. Let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Even XIAOLINZI noticed that they were about to step into the air. Suddenly, a familiar girl came from a distance!


    Elder martial brother, help! The voice is so sad that it seems to have been kneaded countless times!


    This made them have to stop. Before they could catch their breath, a man''s cry for help came from the other direction!


    Li Er Shen''s face suddenly changed as soon as he felt out!


    Just as he was about to escape, a dull hum came from another direction in the distance, but he didn''t make a sound for help!


    Seeing that nine people came to look for him, his scalp suddenly became numb. These guys won''t pit themselves again!


    Are you really a "fool"? It''s too much. Look, second brother, have a good time with you!


    Kobayashi, wait and see my gestures, you know? When I tell you to run, follow me immediately. These guys want to kill us!


    Who can''t bear it? Alas, they ran to "Gong Ning" first, because he was seriously injured and fell to the ground!


    If you don''t go again, you may be eliminated!


    And Li Er''s strength is two points stronger, but he only forced back three "flying centipedes"!


    Kobayashi saved him first, and then he went to save the four overlords, because he felt that two people had been seriously injured!


    If you don''t do it again, you will definitely be caught up and killed!


    He made a move of "hyperactive dragon with regret", heard the sound of dragon singing, and these "flying centipedes stopped for a short time", temporarily deterring a few breaths!


    A group of eleven people gathered together again!


    Li Er really regretted it!!!

 Chapter 127

    But these fellow disciples are also seriously injured. It''s not good for him to throw them down and run away!


    Ten people were flying in front of the sword, taking hundreds of bottles of "three best healing pills" taken out by Li Er while fleeing!


    There''s no way. Time is urgent. He has only more than 500000 three best pills!


    When the fifteen mutated "flying centipede" approached Li Er, he hit another palm "Eighteen dragon subduing palms" and opened a distance!


    Buy nine people time to recover and heal,


    The rest hasn''t come and refined yet. Even so, it shocked the nine people. All of them are three best pills!


    Whether it''s healing pills or supplementary cultivation pills, they can''t speak in their hearts!


    You know, Li Er was angry because he had hidden his strength before, but now others repay good for bad!


    Let them all convinced, even if it is unruly, self willed, unreasonable Yu Baobao, at the moment, his heart is full of moving!


    If it were herself, she would never help again. It''s definitely how far away she is!


    But Li Er not only helped the people, but also took out hundreds of bottles of top-grade pills, but also bought time for the people at the end!


    Even if it is "Hengjian", this (very cheap) man has no face to watch this elder martial brother!


    Feel the mysterious Qi of everyone, and the injury has recovered!


    The six of you are not seriously injured. The three younger martial brothers who have not recovered from serious injuries are responsible for assisting!


    Lin Ping and I are in charge of the main attack. I will burn all their wings later. Then you will distribute them one by one!


    The rest are our brothers. Are you nine all right? If you have any, say it quickly. Don''t make things at that time!


    At the moment, no one spoke. They all nodded, because they didn''t believe it. Just rely on two people to attack, with their assistance, and burn the "wings" with fire. Is that so simple?


    However, there was no objection. They all held "dead horse as living horse doctor"!


    Listen to my instructions: "let''s sacrifice all flying swords and attack their vital points!"


    Eyes, seven inches, skull, tail spine, lateral lumbar bone


    Wait for 12 key points, attack three heads each, the remaining one is responsible for covering, and three auxiliary five who are seriously injured and have not recovered!


    Do you understand? Three breaths, let''s act together!


    Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng are all the sounds of flying swords piercing the air!


    Everyone turned around to defend the sword against the enemy. Each "flying centipede" was taken care of by the twelve flying swords!


    Forced them to defend, Li Er seized the opportunity to sacrifice ten Tiangang swords and sneak attack fifteen Tiangang swords with "light blue flame"!


    Sneak attack on all the "flying centipedes", although not all of them were successful, but most of them were also successful. The wings of eleven heads in the sky burned instantly!


    No matter how they fight, they can''t fight, and soon they all fall from mid air!


    It hit the ground hard and made a big pit. Eleven "flying centipedes" ejected a lot of green liquid one after another!


    Li Er shouted, one head for each, hurry up and "kill, or they will run away!"


    When those lying in the pit were "dizzy", their heads had been cut off by the flying sword!


    Li Er and Lin Ping also killed one end respectively. He screamed, and everyone worked hard to refine the "powerful sword meaning" in their body after killing them all


    A few breaths, fifteen "flying centipedes, all killed!" People can''t even think about it!


    If they don''t refine and get the "sword meaning", they will be unable to bear it!


    No one was in danger and didn''t care about anything. They landed one after another and sat cross legged!


    Try to refine the green awn with "sword meaning" in your body. This is a great tonic!


    Gong Ning, Cheng Jiahui and ye Tiandi were seriously injured. Li Er had to help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West!


    Help the three of them refine, and he protects the Dharma for ten people!


    Idle and bored, take out the fourth order monster king of violent ape at the two ends of "giant peak" and take care of it!


    It''s also idle. It''s been more than a month in a row. He wants to eat some barbecue. He must prepare more seasoning this time!


    About an hour later, everyone got up with a smile!


    The four women hurried away to dress up. Now they are really sloppy like a beggar!


    It really makes the four women feel hot on their faces and run away quickly!


    Li Er has taken out the big table, put some snacks, and left more than a dozen jars of sanpinxuan medicinal wine!


    When the four women came back, the table was full of seven or eight Xuanguo!


    It''s just that he hasn''t "sprinkled seasoning". After several people sat down, he began to sprinkle seasoning!


    Seeing Li Er sprinkle seasoning across the air, Xuanqi wrapped it up!


    Yu Baobao looked at his forced appearance and couldn''t help mocking: "the posture is pretty good!"


    I just don''t know how it tastes???


    Lin Ping, who is sitting on the side, is unhappy. He saved you and gave you a barbecue. You are still talking sarcastically. If you have the ability, don''t rush to eat!


    It was "unreasonable", which made Yu Baobao look embarrassed!


    With her fearless character, of course, she won''t be hit back by these two words!


    Hard airway: "still rushing to eat. Haven''t you ever eaten barbecue when you''re a baby?"


    At this time, Li Er also "finished" two fourth-order monsters and one third-order monsters!!!


    They haven''t eaten yet, so these friars who haven''t eaten food for more than a month have a big appetite!


    Although the monks arrive at them, such monks can not eat or drink for several years, as long as there is Xuanqi nourishment in their body!


    But they also like to eat Xuanguo, monster meat, Xuanyao wine, pills


    Wait, there are people who help you practice. Sometimes it''s faster than you practice hard for months or years!


    Therefore, among practitioners, entertaining friends and distinguished guests is to adopt the etiquette of the world!


    It''s just that the grade is different. Li Er asks everyone to sit down!


    Wine glasses were placed for four beauties, while men drank in large bowls!


    Come on, let''s have a toast for everyone to meet again. When he said this, he felt "oppressed" in his heart, but when he thought that he had just got a third of the benefits!


    My heart is "relieved" again. It seems that I picked up a big bargain twice!


    Treat them to a barbecue to make up for their loss!


    Everyone raised the bowl, raised the bowl, raised the glass, and the "atmosphere" was harmonious. After drinking this cup, everyone began to eat barbecue!


    Everyone''s eyes are indifferent to Li Daping''s image!


    Everyone has a feeling that "what kind of little brother does the boss bring out"!


    Smelling the irresistible fragrance, all nine of them were trying!

 Chapter 128

    With such a small bite, the five men couldn''t afford to pretend to be noble. They also ate meat and drank wine!


    Although the performance of the four women is so obvious, they also speed up the speed. They are afraid that they won''t have to eat for a while!


    Eleven people divide up two fourth-order monster meat and one third-order monster meat!


    Li Er just ate hundreds of kilograms, because these monster meat did him little good!


    All had to sit and drink. After ten people ate up, the "refreshing" soul seemed to be as comfortable as a baptism!


    I''m really intoxicated in the scene of eating "barbecue." the taste is really "it should only be in the sky. It''s rare to smell it in the world!"


    At this time, everyone looked at "Li Er" and became more surprised than ever. It''s really this pervert. How do you feel? It''s like "a big section" higher than them!


    And still let you "convinced". Well, everyone ate and drank!


    There''s no problem. We''ll hurry on the road. It''s been too long here!


    A group of eleven people all "move forward carefully", because there is a channel Guardian on the second floor of wanjian Tower!


    This passage leads to the third floor of the "ten thousand sword tower". It is called "swallow finch". It is a fierce beast in ancient times!


    By the "great power" of wanjianzong, the figure of "swallow bird" is printed here!


    If you use the array to show the supreme means, you can give play to its strength of one ten thousandth!


    Yu Changsheng said slowly, and we must first turn the fierce birds, flying centipedes and many demons on this floor!


    Kill them all, strengthen our strength, and go to the last channel!


    Otherwise, the "swallow finch" will summon them to fight together, and there will be trouble at that time!


    Well, we''ll cooperate for the time being, but you don''t have the strength to fight alone!


    When the strength of two or three "flying centipedes" is, I still take the big head. I only take the big head of "mutant centipedes", and the others are divided equally. How about?


    Li ER11 swept nine people and said, "now you have ideas and problems to put forward. Let''s discuss them together!"


    Don''t say behind my back that I "bully", you all talk about your own views or ideas!


    "Hengjian" shouted shamelessly: the second brother is really joking. Without you, the nine of us would have been eliminated!


    Where can I get such a chance? On behalf of myself, I agree with my second brother very much, "I have the strength to eat meat, but I don''t have the strength to drink soup!!!"


    Second brother, can I hang out with you in the future? I Hengjian swear to God


    Before the guy finished, Li Er interrupted the "very cheap" guy and said: are you finished?


    Let''s not let others express their opinions. First solve the immediate problems, and then talk about other things!


    Yu Changsheng also said, "elder martial brother Li''s method is really good. After all, the main attack is only elder martial brother, and we are only responsible for containment!"


    If only a few heads are not very strong? I believe it''s directly taken by elder martial brother!


    I have no problem! Gong Ning, ye Tiandi, Cheng Jiahui, Dongfang Waner, Junxi tears and Shui yingyue all nodded and agreed!


    Only Yu Baobao looked unwilling and muttered, "isn''t this guy just asking me to fight him?"


    It''s hateful. It''s shameless to say so "righteousness Bingran"!


    There is a black line on Li Er''s face. The girl''s mouth is really merciless. It''s good to know. It''s embarrassing to say it!


    Junxi coughed with tears, pulled Yu Baobao to his side and whispered to Yu Baobao, "people have to bow their heads under the eaves!"


    Besides, elder martial brother Li does have the strength. If you have the strength, we won''t let you take the big share. How about it?


    A word blocked her, so that she had a punch on the cotton, "powerful, nowhere to use!"


    How does Li Er feel that this girl is more difficult than senior sister Wang Huihui?


    Such a beauty, in order to ensure life safety, it''s best to "stay away from" as well!


    He secretly made up his mind that he would not be alone with Yu Baobao!


    After walking for dozens of miles, suddenly there was a vibration from the ground in all directions!


    Everyone is a monk in xuanyue territory. They step into the air one after another!


    The grassland in the distance was shrouded in dust, and even the divine consciousness could not see clearly! To be on the safe side!


    Li Er''s voice was wrapped by Xuanqi and spread to everyone''s ears!


    Be careful to make the Wannian ship, everyone take off to a high point and be on alert at any time!


    In the dust below, thousands of spears were suddenly shot out!


    The speed is fast and the power is great. Each one is not only two or three meters long, but also has "sword meaning" blessing on it!


    "Extremely sharp". Now everyone is passive and can only defend passively!


    The long swords in the hands of ten people are all from the shocked arms. The situation is not optimistic!


    When the dust dispersed, there were dense variations on the ground, "ground squirrels", each two feet in size!


    At random, there are thousands of heads, which makes people''s scalp numb!


    And now obviously, they are surrounded!


    Because there are also dense "double winged female golden rats" in the sky, they will not attack, but the "ground squirrels" on their backs keep shaking the burrs on their backs!


    I saw that these burrs turned into "spears" and shot at 11 people continuously!


    It felt as if he would never stop shooting people into hedgehogs!


    Always resist and defend, and there is nowhere to borrow in the air!


    We fell to the ground and fought with them!


    All eleven people fell down while resisting. Yu Baobao said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. There are tens of thousands of" ground squirrels ". We will be consumed and killed here sooner or later!


    The crowd also nodded. They were indeed their live targets in mid air!


    But it''s different when we get to the ground. We can avoid most attacks with the help of body method and speed!


    In this case, the consumption will not be so big, but we can''t resist blindly, Li Er said slowly!


    Yu Changsheng also said, "listen to my grandfather, even if these ground squirrels appear, they are only about a thousand at most!"


    There are definitely more than tens of thousands this time. What happened? Maybe we''ll all break our waist here!


    Ye Tiandi also showed a bitter face and said, "I just escaped once, but this time I fell into a greater crisis. I also sigh!"


    Others, while resisting, you say something to me. What you say is useless nonsense!


    Li Er roared. Well, it''s really one or two. He only knows to think in the worst direction. Why can''t he even think of a good way?


    Thanks to you, you are still the "genius demon" of wanjianzong generation!


    You can''t even have a calm state of mind. How can you step on a higher level of "martial arts" in the future!


    If you have time for "nonsense", you might as well think about how to solve the immediate problem!

 Chapter 129

    Everyone blushed and had a thick neck as Li Er said. They were also ashamed!


    Well, listen to me. Now we are in the plain. We can''t avoid it. Do you see the valley more than ten miles ahead?


    As soon as everyone''s divine knowledge was swept, their eyes lit up immediately. There were trees in the valley. Then the spears of these "ground squirrels" could not play any role!


    As long as we stick to "advance more than ten miles", then it''s time for us to fight back!


    From now on, form a "triangle" formation and sprint forward!


    Li Er takes the lead in the front and bears the fiercest spear!


    It seems that there are only more than ten miles, but after two hours, everyone is desperate!


    "Two hours, less than a mile!"


    It is estimated that even if the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, there is no way to stick to the valley!


    If there were only hundreds or thousands, a group of people would have fought back, Lin Ping said!


    At this time, Li Er''s eyes lit up. Yes, he was misled by a group of people from the beginning!


    Fighting "consumption" war must be hopeless, but now it''s different!!!


    He has a crazy idea in his heart, but he can''t tell everyone yet!


    We must wait for him to try it himself. Only when he succeeds can it be effective!


    I don''t want to tell you, I rushed out alone, no longer tried my best to defend, and sacrificed nearly 40 flying swords!


    Three twelve sword arrays, forming a triangle, attacked behind him, while he himself was on the ground and dodged most of the "spear stabbing" attacks!


    Three sword arrays soon pushed all the obstacles in front of them and cut them hard among the "ground squirrels"!


    Suddenly, blood was dripping and flesh and blood flew everywhere. The "flesh and blood" of the beheaded ground squirrels soon disappeared clean!


    But inside their bodies, a wisp of blue "sword meaning" floated into Li Er''s body one after another!


    Although the blue "sword meaning" in the body of these "ground squirrels" can''t compare with that in the body of "flying centipede"!


    But it''s a lot. This blow killed dozens of ground squirrels. Although they have a large number, continuous attack power and incomparable power!


    But their weakest point is that their defense is not very good. Otherwise, how can they kill thirty or forty "ground squirrels" the size of two feet?


    After more than a dozen breaths, Li Er''s "sword intention" increased to 19%!


    That means his sword intention attack power is strong again!


    I couldn''t help but get excited in my heart and roared: "everyone fights separately. As long as they can survive a round, their defense is too low!"


    After killing some, you will know how much benefit you get!


    God has the virtue of living, life and death, wealth in heaven, although it is not true death!


    But you missed this opportunity. You don''t know what price you need to pay to come in next time!


    For our own sake, let''s fight together. XIAOLINZI follows the second brother!


    Then Li Er didn''t speak, so he rushed to kill the past with the woods!


    They just ran a few steps and heard a voice: "second brother, take your little brother with you. Don''t leave your little brother!"


    In the voice, with the color of worship, fanatical eyes, blood boiling!


    "Hengjian" hurried up. Li Eryi looked black and mowed the grass in his nest. This guy is really "cheap"!


    It''s not generally thick skinned. It''s estimated that even "Liu Fen" can''t compare!


    Seeing that the second brother disliked him, he immediately said that he would never rob the second brother''s booty!


    I just hope to save my little brother''s life at the moment of life and death. After that, he looked at his second brother with "tears in his eyes"!


    Li Er didn''t have time to see him. He said to see his mood.


    They entered the "ground squirrels", and the other eight people also played their cards one after another!


    Seeing this scene, "Hengjian" also followed his second brother and XIAOLINZI to fight together!


    See the other eight people are surrounded by "ground squirrels", and everyone is surrounded by hundreds!


    All the "ground squirrels" formations were torn apart and fought their own battles?


    And I followed the "second brother" behind him. His lethality killed one piece at a blow. I and XIAOLINZI were only responsible for ten or twenty fish that escaped the net!


    You don''t have to work hard, and you get more benefits than the other eight!


    No, you must hold this "thigh", even if you are his little brother?


    It was much better than the other eight people. Sure enough, only a scream came!


    Although Cheng Jiahui''s injury is not healed, he can''t help it. He also killed hundreds of "ground squirrels" in his cards!


    And he waited for all the blue light "sword meaning" to be transmitted when it didn''t enter his body!


    There''s no way. Even Li Er has no time to take care of him. There are too many. He can only fight once. Even if he is eliminated, doesn''t Cheng Jiahui get hundreds of wisps of green light "sword meaning"?


    At least it''s much better than being consumed by them!


    Only heard "Ye Tiandi" roar: "kill one break even, kill two and earn one"!


    Between more than a dozen breathers, he was also hurt, but he killed dozens of "ground squirrels" more than "Cheng Jiahui"!


    He was also fatally attacked and sent out. The situation did not develop in the direction Li Er wanted!


    It can be said that one less person will increase the pressure of their group!


    Although thousands of "ground squirrels" have been killed at the moment, if this situation continues, the whole army will be destroyed sooner or later!


    Before he could speak, Gong Ning screamed and was taken out by the conveyor belt!


    At the moment, everyone''s complexion has changed greatly. Although they have gained a lot, this is not the result they want!


    He wrapped the sound with Xuanqi and passed it into everyone''s ears. Everyone said, "gather towards the central position and form a group, otherwise we won''t last long!"


    Li Er, there are three people, four beauties and Yu Changsheng, eight people in total, all fighting and retreating!


    Slowly gathered in the center, and the surrounding "ground squirrels" swarmed in, and the Spears on the back shot out like money!


    Li Er''s "sword intention" finally absorbed hundreds of green light in the body of ground squirrels, reaching 20% of the micro!


    The power of Jianyi is twice as powerful as before, which is the gap of 0.1. It has tripled his combat power. I can''t believe what''s in front of him!


    Outside the "wanjian tower", all high-rise buildings have come to the square!


    Three people have been sent out continuously. All of them are covered with blood, seriously injured and unconscious!


    But no big man is worried, because their injuries are not serious, there is no fatal injury, but they are too tired, nervous and consume a lot of divine power!


    Plus I haven''t had a good rest all the time, so I fell into a deep sleep as soon as I was in a coma!


    Yuntaini took out several fourth grade "Huishen pills" and asked the deacon to take them for three people!


    It has been half an hour, that is to say, it has been 20 days in the second floor of wanjian tower, plus the first floor for nearly a month!

 Chapter 130

    They''ve been staying for almost fifty days. It''s really good!


    Even if there are two other ancestors, one is only more than 50 days, he said slowly!


    I''m really looking forward to it. There are eight little guys who don''t know if they can break the 68 day record of my grandfather!


    The disciple of refining cloud is as strong as you are now!


    At this time, the patriarch Wang Kunlong stood up and said, "tell me, in the view of disciples, junior brother should be one of the last few!"


    Old Jian and old he were surprised and asked, "can''t this boy Dan and Xuan fix it?"


    Yun taini was embarrassed and replied, "martial uncle, martial nephew''s closed disciples are not Dan and Xuan weekends!"


    Oh, isn''t it? Then why hasn''t it been eliminated? It''s really strange?


    Everyone is smiling, looking at the cloud is too inverse!


    Wang Kunlong replied, "the two ancestors, the younger martial brothers are Dan, Wu and xuanxiu!"


    And younger martial brother, you can refine six top-grade pills "Longli pill"!


    His body refining technique has reached the "initial stage of four levels of body refining environment!"


    His Xuanqi cultivation also reached the "peak of the middle period of xuanyue territory!"


    The real strength should be able to resist an early master of "xuanwang realm"!


    This was tested by martial uncle himself. The three deacons of xuanhou did their best and didn''t let the younger martial brother step back!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong told Li Er''s situation in detail!


    The two ancestors were calm on the surface, but in their hearts there were "stormy waves"!


    At this time, old Jian opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the talent of Kendo? How old are you? What grade is Linggen? "


    At this time, Yun taini hurriedly replied, "martial uncle, little plum is 16 years old. He was Tianjue physique before. He was taken by martial nephew after taking a mess of pills!"


    The awakening spirit root is the "Heaven level middle grade spirit root", but the boy''s talent, we guess, may be above the "peerless posture"!


    These were tested in front of the eight of us!


    Anyway, little plum is full of "perverts" all over. No!


    Then he said everything that had happened before


    And at the moment, yuntaini also took out two five level monster meat and barbecue for two martial uncles!


    He took out ten jars of "six tastes of Xuan medicinal wine" and asked the two martial uncles to listen to his long speech while eating


    Who would have thought that elder Yun, who has always been bold, unreasonable, regardless of identity and emotional!


    He flattered the two martial uncles. The top level of wanjianzong couldn''t bear to look directly at him!


    It''s so bloody. This shameless old man blew over. He almost said that there was something in the sky and nothing on the earth!


    But for one thing, these executives still agree. The "barbecue" of little plum is indeed hundreds of times better than that of old man Yun!


    At first, the two ancestors didn''t want to eat barbecue, but when they saw Xiao Yunzi take out ten jars of six pin Xuan medicinal wine, they tasted it!


    He couldn''t stop talking and nodded again and again. The taste was really delicious. I heard that his apprentice was 100 times better than what he did!


    And everyone around nodded, which immediately made the two old people "hungry and thirsty", as if they were looking forward to the boy coming out early!!!


    In the second floor of the ten thousand sword tower, eight people have been fighting for three days and nights. Everyone is hurt!


    The "ground squirrels" also decreased sharply from more than 9000 to about 7000!


    Even Li Er put all the pills and Xuanshi on the ground. Anyone who wants to use them can take them, but it has been three days and three nights!


    No matter who he is, his body is exhausted. It is estimated that Li Er is the only one among the eight people!


    Can you still maintain the combat power? Lin Ping has the lowest cultivation and the least people killed. He hurriedly shouted, "second brother, I can''t hold on!"


    Let me go out and have a good time. It''s not just him, but also the four beauties. Where can I see that they are "gorgeous, beautiful, and upside down!"


    It''s just a few "beggars" with long hair. They are black all over, and their clothes are full of blood!


    Hearing Lin Ping''s words, the four couldn''t hold on one after another!


    No way, three days and three nights, eight people just killed more than 2000 "ground squirrels", because they shrink into a circle and defend passively!


    If you kill alone, you may have been killed by the regiment!


    Seeing this, Li Er couldn''t help shaking his head. He couldn''t run away and kill all!


    His "sword intention" has been reached at the moment, "30% in micro", but his teammates can''t support it!


    He had to "display the Heavenly Sword array" alone and shouted, "restore your strength quickly," after a incense stick!


    Three of you come out to help me, hold on for a while, and then change the other four!


    The longer we persist, the more "Blue Sword meaning" we get!


    Go and "recover" quickly. I''ll resist the incense burning time first!


    Outside the ten thousand sword tower, all the leaders were excited because three-quarters of the time had passed, that is to say, eight people had stayed on the second floor of the ten thousand sword tower for another ten days


    According to the sober description of "Cheng Jiahui, Gong Ning and ye Tiandi", they have met the second floor and the third wave of "ground squirrels"!


    But no one thought that there were tens of thousands of them, which made all the senior managers silly at that time!


    How can you break through?


    However, these eight "little guys" persisted for ten days under the siege of tens of thousands of "ground squirrels"!


    It''s amazing, because if you don''t kill them all, it''s impossible to enter the third floor of wanjian Tower!


    It''s been 20 days of fighting, said a supreme elder!


    Even if they are so strong, they are also very angry!


    On the 65th day, Dongfang Waner, Shui yingyue, Hengjian and Lin Ping all fainted directly from the battle!


    It was sent out, but there were more than 6000 "ground squirrels" because they didn''t attack much at all. Most of them were killed by Li Er!


    Therefore, these numbers did not decrease much, and Li Er, Yu Changsheng, Yu Baobao and Junxi tears suddenly felt "great pressure"!


    Originally, they could not hold on. Now they were sent away, like the last straw. The four people were out of breath!


    Li Er roared: let''s fight. Kill one more and earn more!


    The four began to work hard to drain the last bit of power from their bodies!


    However, it has no effect, just a few hundred less!


    But "Yu Baobao, Yu Changsheng and Junxi tears were directly tired and fainted!"


    The three were also sent out. At this moment, Li Er looked at the black, fierce spears and stingers around him and the "ground squirrels" rushing up!


    His eyes were red with blood, and his body had been stained with blood all over!


    He is also reckless, because his divine sense and Xuanqi are "exhausted"!

 Chapter 131

    It can be said that if he had not been alone and resisted four times in San Francisco, how could the other seven people hold on for more than ten days!


    At the moment, he is alone. He has only one idea. Either he falls or


    Outside the "ten thousand sword tower", all the big men are watching, and the ground is unconscious "three men and four women"!


    Their faces are smiling, everyone is laughing!


    God bless my wanjianzong. Four people insisted for 65 days and three people insisted for 66 days!


    Moreover, there is a disciple who is still fighting in it. Seeing the clothes of the "seven disciples" lying on the ground, we can infer how fierce the war is!


    At the moment, Li Er can only hold a Tiangang sword in one hand and cut it down as a knife. That''s how "the hand rises and the sword falls"!


    He killed a penetrator, and his body was also dripping with blood, but after all, he was "a four fold body refiner!"


    And these "ground squirrels" also need multiple spears to stab in the same place in order to hurt him!


    But after dozens of breaths, as long as you don''t get hurt again, you will automatically recover as before!


    And he closed his eyes, turned and chopped, and swallowed the three best pills at the same time!


    There are more than 500000 three grade and best pill in stock, and there are only tens of thousands left at the moment!


    Even he didn''t notice that the two Tiangang swords in his hand sent out sword meaning, which slowly increased again!


    And his body, after the constant attacks of "ground squirrels" in recent days, has now adapted. To be exact, it has become stronger again!


    Four days later, the leaders of wanjianzong learned from the sober disciples that if it weren''t for Li Er''s pill, how could they last for more than 60 days!


    And when it was eliminated, there were about 6000 "ground squirrels" left!


    Old Jian said slowly: this boy can be said to be alone and fight 6000 "ground squirrels". According to the normal situation!


    He can''t hold on for a long time, but four days have passed. What happened in the "second floor of wanjian tower"?


    Li Er seemed to be sleeping at the moment. He closed his eyes and held "two Tiangang Swords" in his hand. He cut it over and over again!


    And the sword meaning of the two Tiangang swords has reached "two levels and eight in micro"!


    No "ground squirrels" can resist a sword. As long as they are swept and cut, they burst into pieces one after another, and the "Blue Sword meaning" does not enter his body!


    There are only less than 3000 ground squirrels around now. They seem to have no consciousness. They don''t know how to "write" the word of death!


    Or "fierce and not afraid of death" close to bite Li Er''s body. It can be said that his clothes are full of cloth strips, even the two top-grade armor inside!


    They are bitten and stabbed "broken and broken" one after another!


    As if waking up, Li Er stood in place, raised a Tiangang sword with both hands, "gave birth to a lazy waist"!


    Slowly open your eyes, but there is a sound of "ground squirrels" spear piercing the air in your ears, and several spears are inserted in your armor!


    Directly woke him up completely. I fell asleep and looked at the Tiangang sword in my hand, emitting the meaning of "sharp" sword!


    Mowing grass in the nest has reached 29% of the micro level, and after sweeping the surrounding ground squirrels, there are less than 2000 left!


    Did I fall asleep and kill them?


    Carefully check your body and mow the grass in your nest. You can''t believe your eyes. You''ve broken through the "five levels of body refining!"


    Looking at our own cultivation, we have broken through the "peak of the seventh floor in the later stage of the xuanyue realm"!


    You can break through to the eighth floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory at any time. What''s the matter?


    Who can tell me that Li Er''s heart "ten thousand grass mud horses gallop past"!


    Can you break through this practice continuously?


    In fact, he knows his own situation there. He has been on the edge of breakthrough for more than a month in a row!


    And his body has been stabbed by countless spears of "ground squirrels", constantly attacking, constantly injured and constantly repaired!


    In the process of this cycle, we have successfully broken through the five layers of the body refining environment!


    The dark Qi in his body is dry, and he has been taking drugs. After the physical breakthrough, he doesn''t need any energy!


    Because these "ground squirrels" can''t hurt his flesh anymore. All his mysterious Qi slowly accumulates!


    Direct "natural" will break through to the seventh floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory!


    But Li Ershi was too tired. After his breakthrough, he continued to use the remaining tens of thousands of three best pills!


    After all, you will naturally reach the peak of the seventh floor in the later stage of xuanyue realm!


    If you let others know, I don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause!


    At this moment, he has completely sobered up, gave birth to a lazy waist, and his whole body makes a "crackling" sound, continuously!


    Looking at these dense "spears", they are still attacking themselves, and even a little white seal has not fallen!


    He nodded with satisfaction, and then offered thirty-six Tiangang swords to kill "ground squirrels"!


    The promotion of the whole body strength has been brought into great play. It is as simple as "cutting melons and vegetables"!


    After a incense stick, the curtain came to an end, and all these killed "ground squirrels" disappeared!


    The ground was empty, as if nothing had happened!


    And the "sword meaning" he realized broke through to "30% in micro", which could not be achieved on the second floor of wanjian Tower!


    I can''t explain it clearly. I don''t know how long it has been?


    It seems that there is only the last "second layer guardian of wanjian tower"!


    "Swallow finch", Li Er doesn''t care if there are other mutant animals that haven''t been cleaned up!


    Fly directly on the sword and look for the way for the "swallow finch" to pass the customs!


    At the moment, there are only two minutes left outside the wanjian tower. Even the patriarch Wang Kunlong asked: "two ancestors, whether to add more Xuanshi to increase time for the younger martial brother to break through!"


    Both of them shook their heads. Old Jian said, "even if the time has passed, we can''t get the third layer of luck!"


    All the top leaders of wanjianzong stood up. Wang Kunlong slowly asked, "what kind of luck is it, old Jian?"


    Why don''t we even know?


    Old Jian shook his head slowly and said to Wang Kunlong, "it''s just a legend. When Lao he and I were inner disciples of wanjian sect!"


    An old ancestor and master mentioned that there was great fortune on the third floor of the "ten thousand sword tower"!


    Even the founder hasn''t got it. The required age is only double ten, unique Kendo talent and 100 days. He has passed three passes in a row!


    Only in this way can we have the chance to get the good fortune, and this is the level that we wanjianzong must go through every time when we examine the external disciples and enter the internal gate!

 Chapter 132

    Even the disciples of the inner gate will be sent to the ten thousand sword pagoda to break through as long as they are 20 years old!


    The last words of the founder of the ten thousand sword tower, even if there is only the last disciple, "don''t give up entering the ten thousand sword tower to break through!"


    And as long as we break through the first three levels within 100 days before the age of 20, our wanjianzong will be "famous forever" and respected by future generations forever!


    So for millions of years, it is estimated that only we old guys know a little!


    Now this news has been told to you. I hope you can keep it confidential and tell the next generation of successors when necessary!


    At the moment, where can the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" calm down? I didn''t expect such explosive news!


    And I can''t tell anyone what super sects or other two countries are introduced!


    I''m afraid the "wanjianzong" will bring about a "disaster of destruction". Even his patriarch is sweating cold at the thought of these!


    All the leaders of wanjianzong look at the face of "patriarch Wang Kunlong". I don''t know what my grandfather said to him!


    But they also know that they shouldn''t know. It''s best not to ask!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen. There will be silence in the small building!


    And time is slowly passing, with only the last three minutes left!


    Younger martial brother, if you can''t pass the second level. Will completely miss the "fortune"!


    Wang Kunlong prayed silently in his heart, because it was not easy for a disciple to enter the "second floor of wanjian tower", and he persisted to the end!


    After flying for about half a day, Li Er finally saw a carved giant bird on a huge mountain in the distance!


    There was a white light on the top of the mountain. I was puzzled. Is this the place where "the third floor of wanjian tower" is located?


    Looking at the "giant bird" stone carving, he guessed in his heart that it would not be the "ancient fierce beast swallow bird"!


    But even so, it can''t stop me from becoming stronger!


    He went straight over the stone bird to the passage of white light above!


    Suddenly, a huge stone came from heaven and completely blocked the white light channel leading to the top of the mountain!


    Moreover, it is forbidden to fly within 100 meters around, even if it is within 100 meters from outside!


    They can''t stop the falling force in mid air. After trying several times, Li Er has determined that there is a channel "the third floor of wanjian tower" at the top of the mountain in all likelihood!


    The "giant bird stone carving" should be the ancient fierce beast "swallow bird"!


    Come to the front of the stone carving and look at it. Grass and trees have grown around the stone carving, but the place where it is carved up and down!


    None of them was stained with sundries. After watching more than a dozen breaths, the "stone giant bird" seemed to live!


    Break free from the stone wall and soar in the air, making a loud and clear sound!


    Back and forth on the top of the mountain, I made several rounds, and finally slowly locked my eyes on Li Er!


    Although you can''t speak, you can see the situation that both sides are "enemies rather than friends" as soon as you look at them!


    The "swallow finch" is more than ten feet in size. Its feathers are "crystal clear" and dark gold. There is a large cluster of long feathers on its head!


    It looks out of place, but it is very pleasing to the eye. It adds a bit of beauty to its shape. The two claws are golden. The ten finger "sharp claws" are extremely sharp at a glance!


    As long as you get a claw, it is estimated that the "iron wall" will also be caught out of a hole!


    There are hundreds of protruding feathers at the tail, which are several times longer than those on the body. The shape is somewhat similar to "ancient gods such as peacock and phoenix"!


    But it''s also said in the past. After all, there is a trace of the blood of the ancient divine beast peacock in the "swallow bird" body!


    It is a close relative of the ancient beast peacock, so its appearance is a little similar!


    I saw it make a "loud and clear" sound, and the whole body swooped down! Use that sharp claw!


    Tear Li Er''s "tiny" body, and its mouth shell is extremely sharp. If you cut the Tiangang sword for it!


    It''s estimated that it must be abolished. Of course, Li Er didn''t dare to be careless. "Lingbo micro step" was displayed, and immediately four figures were left on the ground!


    The "swallow finch" doesn''t care how many figures there are, two figures are broken by two claws, a figure is broken by "sharp mouth", and a figure is broken by a huge body!


    In an instant, Li Er''s real body was forced out, and his figure had reached the air above the swallow''s head!


    The sword array composed of thirty-six Tiangang swords, with "unparalleled" mysterious Qi, hit the "swallow bird" on the back!


    But just let it lose a few feathers, not even a drop of blood!


    It really shocked its figure, but it completely angered it!


    Although it has only one tenth of the strength of "ancient fierce beast swallow and bird", it is only a figure condensed by special means!


    Even resist your strongest attack without being hurt!


    This was a serious blow to Li Er''s self-confidence. He couldn''t help but burst out rude words!


    "Mowing the grass in the nest", how can NIMA fight? It''s just that she has to be beaten!


    It''s more difficult to pass this level than to go to heaven. What should I do now?


    Does it really stop here?


    When he was distracted from thinking, "ancient fierce beast swallow and finch" wouldn''t tell him anything. He grabbed him with his claws when he didn''t pay attention!


    Li Er "woke up like a dream". He escaped from these huge claws. Before he could stabilize his body, hundreds of feathers comparable to the "peerless sword" were pulled out!


    I can''t avoid it. There''s no way. There''s only hard resistance, and there''s nowhere to borrow in mid air!


    The thirty-six Tiangang swords in the air quickly formed a "Tianyu sword array" in front of Li Er!


    Hundreds of feathers, each of which is the size of a long sword, and looks extremely sharp. With "strong sword meaning", they hit the Tianyu sword array!


    Thirty six Tiangang swords were cut off in an instant, and they hit Li Er hard!


    In mid air, he was directly blasted for hundreds of meters. If he hadn''t just broken through the "five levels of refining body environment"!


    Maybe he''ll be cut in half!


    Now his back is dripping with blood and several long wounds!


    Deep visible bone, if there is no breakthrough, it is estimated that it will be seconds directly!


    Your body has become five times heavier than four, and your defense has been increased by at least five times!


    The power of pure flesh body has also reached more than two million kilograms. The "self-healing ability" is more than ten times faster than that of four weights!


    The flowers and trees around, as long as they catch this, are flying all over the sky and floating in the air!


    A little farther away, they were broken one after another. He got up. It seemed that he was seriously injured, but he was only slightly injured, and there was nowhere to borrow!


    At the moment, we can only fight on the ground. In mid air, only the abused share. We put up a middle finger at it and shouted, "come down and beat out your shit!!!"

 Chapter 133

    In the eyes of the swallow Finch, although it is only condensed by supreme means, it is also a little smart!


    This humble mole ant defies it openly!


    But also want to fight close. It makes a loud and clear cry in the air!


    More than ten feet of body fell on the ground, and the dust was flying!


    This time, Li Er took the initiative to attack. During the dozens of breaths held by the pair, his back injury was no longer "serious"!


    It can''t affect his combat power. There are only fifteen Tiangang swords left!


    He called him back and formed a "Twelve sword array". He grabbed the twelve sword array and regarded it as a giant sword!


    Hit the "swallow bird" that just landed!


    And it is also unambiguous. It holds out a huge grasp to welcome it. This time, it is more powerful than sneaking attack on its back in the air!


    Because this time, Li Er grasped the sword array, and there was a blessing of physical strength!


    The power is close to 3 million jin, which is comparable to the early stage of the sixth order monster!


    Moreover, he also holds "30% of the intention of entering the micro sword". Compared with before, this time he has all his firepower!


    It''s basically a "win or lose" game. Both sides bombarded together with "invincible momentum"!


    Suddenly it was dusty. A huge pit tens of meters in size was shaken out on the ground, and all the "flowers and trees" nearby were shaken into foam!


    The trees far away were broken by the earthquake, and they were still on the top of the mountain, if at the foot of the mountain!


    You can see that this is like the "end of the world". Huge peaks, boulders, trees and gravel are like strong earthquakes!


    One after another fell toward the bottom of the mountain. This time, Li Er took a big "advantage"!


    He himself was shocked by the force of the earthquake, retreated dozens of meters, and his arms numbed!


    On the huge right paw of the "ancient fierce beast swallow and finch", there was blood dripping and bleeding!


    His legs were directly blasted for hundreds of meters. With each step back, two huge claw prints were left on the ground. There was a pool of blood in the other claw print!


    Its right claw was almost cut in half by Li Er, which shows his great power!


    As if he felt himself laughed at by the "mole ant", it flew up directly!


    Blood is still dripping in mid air, as if it were raining blood!


    It screamed angrily for three times. It seems that it is going to use its unique skill!


    Li Er was also nervous and focused on the "ancient fierce beast swallow and bird"!


    I saw its wings flapping continuously and its feathers falling off!


    After these feathers fell off, they turned into a flying sword. Each flying sword has a strong "sword meaning"!


    It is absolutely no worse than "20% in micro". Thousands of flying swords, even Li Er, are very angry at the moment!


    His back has been wet with cold sweat. He can''t wait for him to react!


    These feathers become flying swords, which attack from all directions at the same time. This is an indiscriminate attack!


    If you want to hide, you can''t hide. Only hard resistance. Because there are only 15 Tiangang swords, you can''t form the "Tianyu sword array"!


    I had to resist with the sword. At that time, the ground was dusty and was blown out of a big pit hundreds of meters!


    After a incense stick, the "ancient fierce beast swallow and finch" stopped attacking, and most of its feathers have been lost!


    A huge live broiler, a huge pit hundreds of meters in size, was also blasted and sunk more than seventy or eighty meters deep!


    Outside the wanjian tower, there are only the last 30 seconds left!


    Jianlao, he Lao and patriarch Wang Kunlong are "difficult to sit and stand" ah!


    No longer have any hope for Li Er, because there are only 30 seconds!


    At the top of the passage on the second floor of the "wanjian tower", he was "flying feathers in the sky" by the "ancient fierce beast swallow and finch", which blew him into the ground more than 80 meters deep!


    However, he has not been eliminated and transmitted, which means that his life is not in danger!


    At the moment, he was lying on the ground, bleeding all over, covered with hundreds of wounds, large and small!


    However, they are not very serious. It seems that they are just helping him refine his body, which makes him take another solid step on the road of becoming the fifth weight of the body refining environment!


    Don''t underestimate this step. How many body refining friars can''t beg!


    The "ancient fierce beast swallow and finch" also landed at the side of the pit, stretched out his head and looked at the bottom of the pit 70 or 80 meters deep!


    Which mole ant is lying inside. At the moment, it has not been cut into meat by its "strongest attack, flying feathers all over the sky"!


    It was only injured, and when it used this move, it also paid a great price. Even its breath fell by a third!


    After all, it is only condensed by the supreme means, and it needs more than half of the energy to send out this blow. The energy stored in its body is two-thirds consumed!


    It has lost most of its feathers. It can be said that the strength of "swallow finch" has gone from ten to sixty-seven!


    Li Er also felt the huge head and the shocked look in his big eyes!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity and just at the edge of the pit, he directly performed the second move of the 18 dragon subduing Palms: "flying dragon in the sky"


    The roaring sound of the Dragon came from the bottom up, shaking the "ancient fierce beast swallow and bird" on the spot!


    Followed by a hundred feet of "Golden Dragon shadow", emitting a terrible smell!


    Let it "tremble", this is the real power of the divine beast!


    In the Dragon shadow, there was a tiny figure. He held the "Twelve sword array" in both hands and cut off the neck of the "swallow and finch" with all his strength!


    At this time, when the "ancient fierce beast swallow and finch" was the weakest, it was deterred on the spot by the sound of dragon singing, and was pressed by the huge momentum of dragon shadow, which made it dare not have a trace of resistance!


    The huge "bird head" was directly cut off, and the huge "ancient fierce beast swallow and bird" turned into a white light in an instant!


    Disappeared in the air, and not far away, the neck of the stone wall "carved giant bird" also cracked a huge gap!


    The falling boulder also rose slowly and opened the blocked channel!


    He stepped out into the passage and disappeared!


    Outside the wanjian tower, the two ancestors and Wang Kunlong showed disappointment on their faces, because at the last second, they didn''t see the second layer of the "nine layer array plate", and the light spot rose to the third layer!


    The three insiders expressed regret and gave a panoramic view of the high-level of wanjianzong in Xiaolou Pavilion!


    All of a sudden, Yuntai shouted "ha ha" and everyone in the small attic jumped!


    He Lao looked at him. He immediately looked like a "defeated rooster". His spirit atrophied and said, "uncle he, little plums have passed the second floor of wanjian tower"!


    Can''t I be happy yet?


    After hearing this, old Jian immediately showed an excited look on his face, and pressed his hands on yuntaini''s shoulder to ask!


    Xiao Yunzi, how do you know? This almost made Yun Tai roll his eyes, but he didn''t dare to be wild in front of martial uncle!


    Pointing to the "nine layer array plate" on one side, it is now showing: "there is a light spot moving slowly in the third layer Tower!"

 Chapter 134

    In the small attic, all the leaders of wanjianzong looked at the "nine floor array plate hanging on one side"!


    At the moment, there is a small light spot in the "third layer of array disk", moving slowly!


    All the big guys laughed because they knew what the third floor of the "wanjian tower" meant!!!!


    This has broken the historical record of "wanjianzong" under the age of 20!


    Only the ninth ancestor "Wucheng sword" stayed on the second floor of the "wanjian tower" for 65 days before he was 20 years old!


    Led the "wanjianzong" to push everything to the peak in that era!


    Not to mention that "Li Er" stayed in the wanjian tower for 70 days at the age of 16, and entered the "third floor of the wanjian tower"!


    What does this mean? All the leaders are "well aware", which can''t be clearer!


    Jianlao, he Lao and patriarch Wang Kunlong trembled with excitement!


    If the three of them were just hoping at the beginning, now they all know that Li Er should be 50% sure and get the "fortune"!


    The old sword said slowly, "Bruce Lee, quickly convert the time on the third floor of the wanjian tower into an hour to a month!"


    It must be completed within "one incense stick". It needs 150 billion top-grade basalt and other precious items!


    This time, without any hesitation, the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" rushed out and rushed to the "treasure house" of the sect!


    A few minutes later, he came back and threw a space ring to jianlao!


    Jianlao and he Lao came to the gate of "ten thousand sword tower" again, and they practiced their secret skills!


    This "150 million yuan and a large number of precious, mysterious medicine, black iron, ore, and even two five grade mysterious veins" were given to the spirit of the "ten thousand sword tower" by secret method!


    At this time, Jian Lao, he Lao and patriarch Wang Kunlong gave a long breath!


    We all hope that "Li Er" can persist to the end and get the bad luck that even the "founder" has not got!!!


    At the moment, others seem to have entered a transmission array and are transmitted to a place with a small space!


    It seems to be on an "island" and at the foot of a mountain!


    I can''t see clearly in other places. Even God''s consciousness can''t sweep any line of sight!


    At the moment, his body and mind are clear, and his sword intention is threatening. After he killed the ancient fierce beast swallow and bird, a group of "green mans sword intention" came out directly from it!


    Definitely stronger and more powerful than the "sword meaning" he got by killing more than 6000 "ground squirrels"!


    Directly let him from "30% into micro" to "the peak of sword meaning into micro". Only half a step away, he can enter 40% of Xiaocheng''s "sword meaning"!


    On one side of the ground, there stands a tall stone tablet!


    Li Er didn''t know any of the words on it, but he looked at it and suddenly the whole person disappeared!


    Suddenly, he came to a cave. There was nothing around him, only an empty cave!


    Suddenly, the whole wall around the cave was illuminated. I don''t know when the top of the cave was illuminated by a big fire!


    A dark shadow appeared in front of him. His hair was all white, his body was tall and straight, his back was facing Li Er, and he was dressed in black and ancient clothes!


    Slowly turned around, this is a "handsome middle-aged man", tall, upright and sunny!


    Looking at him gives people a very comfortable and reassuring feeling. As for why his hair is half white?


    Maybe only he knew it. He watched Li Er for a long time!


    Slowly opened his mouth and said, "no one has been here for a long time. Even I have forgotten how long it has been?"


    "Young man, did you just break through the second floor of wanjian tower?"


    Li Er replied to the middle-aged man, "yes, sir!"


    Do you know what chance or fortune you will have if you break through the second floor of the "ten thousand sword tower" and reach the third floor?


    I don''t know. The elders, teachers and even the leader of the sect didn''t say anything!


    Moreover, this is only the second level of our sect. The disciples of the outer sect will assess the inner sect!


    He answered the elder suspiciously, and the middle-aged man continued: "do you have to enter this ten thousand sword tower to try before you are 20 years old?"


    Is this one? Boy, I don''t know. I only know that if the disciples of the outer gate want to enter the inner gate, they must go through this level!


    Is your "founder" called "sword Tianyang"?


    Is this one? Boy, I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it in the sect, and the master didn''t tell me!


    The middle-aged man immediately frowned. What''s the name of your family?


    Well, isn''t the elder master of my "wanjianzong" closed here?


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately relaxed!


    Continue to say: "your boy, age 16 years old, sky level top-grade Linggen, talent is OK!"


    The divine awareness is also good, and the physical strength is barely passed. The Kendo talent has almost broken through to "a small achievement of sword meaning", barely meeting the requirements!


    We are a genius in that era!


    As for the chance and creation I just mentioned, let me explain it to you now!


    As long as the "age" is before the age of 20, by relying on the talent of Kendo to break into the third floor of the "ten thousand sword tower", everyone has the opportunity to try and stay here!!!


    Of course, the sky will not "drop the pie" for no reason. You want to get the chance!


    It''s not by mouth. It''s also life-threatening. It can even be said that there is no life after ten deaths!


    Because nine young people came here before you!


    In order to get the chance and fortune here, they are all dead. There are more talented people among them than you!


    There are also more powerful and better than you!


    Although I don''t know how many years have passed, I still advise you not to think about luck!


    But Li Er didn''t care much. He thought, "this uncle" must be mine!


    Besides, I can hide if I can''t fight, and in his heart, vaguely, he feels that there is something of his own on the mountain!


    He had to say, "now that he has come here, how can you be reconciled if you don''t fight!"


    As the saying goes: "seek wealth and wealth in danger. How do you know you can''t succeed if you don''t try?"


    This time, the middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction and said, "young man, your mind is very good. At least you have a stronger heart!"


    I''ll send you a sentence: "all things are inviolable and keep your original heart


    Well, since then, it depends on your life, young man!


    You need to break through the "ten thousand devil''s cave" on the mountain, and you will get your "chance"!


    But if you don''t break through, you will die. From then on, there will be less "young Tianjiao" in the world!

 Chapter 135

    Then he stopped talking nonsense. He said everything he should say and directly sent Li Erchuan back to the foot of the mountain!


    He also heard "the words of middle-aged people" and wanted to get the chance!


    Must be within a month, more than time, is a failure!


    He stood in place for a long time with a clear understanding in his heart. Even if it was "ten dead and no life", he would try it!


    It''s not that he''s bold, and he''s extremely confident now!


    He no longer thought much, no longer hesitated, and went up the mountain step by step. He didn''t know how long he had gone!


    Finally, he came to the mouth of the "ten thousand devil cave" called by the middle-aged man. He took a deep breath in his heart!


    Stepping forward, when his figure completely entered, the stone cave was completely blocked by an iron door!


    It''s dark inside the "Magic Cave", the smell is gloomy, and the hair on the back!


    His courage is not big, and he is a little timid earth man!


    Although I''m also a practitioner now, I haven''t seen anything like "ghosts and demons"!


    I''m still a little timid, but now there''s no way out, so I have to "harden my head" and go on!


    In this "dark" Magic Cave, some "ghosts" screamed around!


    As if he had found something "unable to suppress the impulse in their hearts", they screamed one after another, which made Li Er angry!


    When his divine sense was swept, he was suppressed about 50 meters around him. No matter how far away he was, he couldn''t see anything!


    Soon, I heard a large group of "ghosts and monsters" coming around!


    Finally, within the scope of Li Er Shen''s insight, "the whole body of ghosts and monsters" is wrapped by a cloud. If the shadow is present, they can only see their two bloody hands outside!


    Some or two feet, as well as all kinds of "strange" ghosts, white faced fangs, hair, blood flowing out all over,!


    Timid people or friars will definitely be frightened!


    And those "monsters" are huge, emitting a bloodthirsty smell!


    They have Turquoise skin and red eyes. Some walk on the ground, some are wrapped in "dark" clouds and string around in mid air!


    Moreover, the range of 50 meters is all dense, which makes Li Erwei "full of water!"


    Sure enough, they deserve to be called "ten thousand devil''s Grottoes", but I don''t know their strength?


    "One or two" are ferocious and give out excited laughter, as if "Li Er" is already their "Chinese food"!


    I have no choice but to fight. Although I don''t know how many "demons and ghosts" are still behind, I have no choice!


    Even if you fear "them" in your heart, you will get closer and closer. If you don''t do it again, you won''t have a chance!


    Fifteen Tiangang swords and three long flying swords were "sacrificed" by him. The imperial sword was killed into these "ghosts and demons" groups!


    Suddenly, a large area fell down, but there was no scream, but what surprised Li Er was that these "limbs" or heads were cut off!


    After a while, their injuries recovered, their heads and limbs grew again, and the scattered "dark clouds" accumulated together again!


    Mowing grass in the nest. NIMA is immortal. How did she fight?


    His "demons and ghosts" in all directions are only a few meters away from Li Er!


    What should I do? Do you really want to die in this damn place???


    I''m worried. By the way, it''s actually in the "ten thousand sword tower", so everything has something to do with "sword meaning"!


    I just forgot to bless "sword intention", and they all belong to "Yin to evil". Different fire "blue flame heart fire" is also the most just to Yang!


    If the two sides restrain each other, then if they bless "sword meaning and different fire", it may have an "unexpected effect"!


    Then I saw 18 flying swords, which exuded a threatening "sword meaning" and had a light blue flame!


    Rush out again. This time, the screams, fears and retreating footsteps of "demons and ghosts" 50 meters in all directions kept holding on!


    Moreover, the severed "limbs and meat", or the severed head, did not grow or heal themselves!


    Then it was burned to ashes by the "blue flame heart fire" and scattered all over the ground!


    Moreover, these "Yin and evil things" stained by "different fire" are like "dry material meets fire", which can''t be extinguished!


    And they can''t resist such an attack!


    Suddenly, there was a "scream" in all directions. Holding the other hand, it lit up the whole dark "ten thousand Magic Cave"!!!


    These lower and unwise people, these "evil things" stained by different fire, keep retreating, and the people behind them squeeze forward!


    Well, Li Er doesn''t need to do it at all. One by one, he is stained with "blue flame heart fire"!


    As the saying goes, "stars can start a prairie fire", the fire of rice grains immediately burned everywhere with these "evil things"!


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, and it''s still in this not very spacious "ten thousand devil''s cave"!


    Li Er''s heart felt that the small "light blue fire" was absorbing the energy in the "Yin evil object"!


    How is this possible? It can''t be explained at all. The different fire of "Zhiyang Zhigang" actually absorbs the energy of "things from Yin to evil"!


    He was stunned on the spot, but then in his mind came a teenage girl''s voice!


    "It''s all burned to ashes". It''s better to let Tianzhu absorb it. "Mosquitoes are small, that''s also meat!"


    Unexpectedly, the spirit of the "Tianzhu" instrument, which has been silent for a long time, took the initiative to absorb energy. That''s the past!


    I saw pieces of "evil things" falling down, and Li Er''s pace of progress was also accelerated by two points!


    The more you advance along the way, the more disgusting the breath is. I don''t know how many evil things have been burned!


    From weak to strong, they have no power to resist. All the way "unimpeded", they directly come to the core position in the "ten thousand demon cave"!!!


    In the core light curtain, it is like a big altar, on which there is a micro transmission array!


    And the "different fire" refined by him in his body has grown up twice at the moment, which must be the effect of the return of Tianzhu!


    Without thinking about it, he stepped directly on the stage like the "altar"!


    It wasn''t very big under the altar, but as soon as I went up, I immediately felt like an ant!


    It''s not Li Er getting smaller, but an array that hides the real line of sight!


    You can''t fly up here. You can only go to the transmission array!


    I don''t know how long he walked and finally stepped on the transmission array. Unexpectedly, a flash of white light automatically sent him away!


    He was immediately excited. The lucky boy came. Ha ha, ha ha, the excitement on his face was undisguised!!!

 Chapter 136

    But what surprised him even more was that he sent it back to the earth, exactly back to the rental house between him and his girlfriend!


    At the moment, there are his good friends, Xiaowan''s friends and his "girlfriend Dong Xiaowan"!


    They all used to play together. It seems that they can''t see Li Er in the room. Their faces look low and guilty!


    At this time, Xiao Wan''s little sister said, "where did Li Er go?"


    Those who can''t live or die have disappeared for months. It really worries my Xiaowan!


    Sighed: "I hope he can''t think about it. It''s all because we didn''t lend him money at the beginning!"


    Otherwise, they couldn''t get to the "point" now. As they said, they saw "Dong Xiaowan" crying silently on one side!


    They all advised: "Xiao Wan, stop crying. You''ve been crying for months. How many kilograms have people lost?"


    Another friend advised: Well, well, don''t talk about him, Xiao Wan, you have a good rest!


    We went home first. We called when we had something to do. After that, we left!


    Only his "ex girlfriend Dong Xiaowan" was left. She closed the doors and windows, ran into the room and cried!


    Crying and calling Li Er''s name made Li Er feel very uncomfortable!


    He went to the bed and wanted to hold "Dong Xiaowan", how he wanted to say that I was back!!!


    But he held an empty hand, and his hand seemed transparent!


    Unable to hold "Dong Xiaowan" at all, Li Er sat by the bed and was stunned!


    I was worried secretly. What''s the matter with NIMA?


    She didn''t notice "Dong Xiaowan" at all. She already held a dagger in her right hand!


    When Li Er didn''t pay attention, he stabbed him in the chest!


    What returned to earth?


    What girlfriend "Dong Xiaowan" or something???


    What words that hurt and cried brought Li Er back to reality in an instant!


    Everything in front of us has returned to the "altar" again!


    He covered the dagger with his hands, and the blood kept flowing down!


    He stared at the figure of the woman in front of him and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    How do you know the secret in my heart?


    Haha, who am I?


    Then I''ll let you give up completely. Her voice is familiar to Li Er!


    The beauty in front of me has become another one with black armor, red eyes and sinister breath!


    I am you, to be exact, I am your "heart devil"!!!


    What you know in your heart, I know, what you will, I will, what you have, I can abuse and seize it for myself!


    On this "sacrificial platform", I am immortal. We can only survive one!


    But it''s a pity that that person is me and your "devil". Wow, ha ha!


    Just now, it''s just a magic array I arranged. It''s also a big gift for you!


    What about? I''m good enough for you. I didn''t expect you to be so "emotional". We all know that you can''t return to the earth!


    But I don''t give up. Now I''ll meet you and send you to the "Lord of hell"!


    The "heart devil" no longer talks nonsense, and directly plays the first style of "Eighteen dragon subduing palms": "the dragon has regrets"!


    He obviously said, "take advantage of your illness and kill you!"


    Li Er still had a dagger in his chest. He could feel it. It was only a little short that his heart was stabbed!


    Fortunately, the dagger was caught by his sternum. It was really careless this time!


    I almost died. I saw the "Lord of hell"!


    He suddenly pulled out the dagger, threw it, and then dodged with "Lingbo micro step"!


    It was as if his mind was flying in the second day!


    Although he was badly hurt, he couldn''t avoid the blow, so he had to connect it hard!


    It also shows that the flying dragon is in the sky, and the two "deafening" dragon chants ring through the whole "ten thousand demon cave"!


    On the huge altar, two dragon shadows collided with each other, but just touched, a human shadow flew out!


    He was hit for hundreds of meters, and the blood in his mouth gushed wildly. The wound just scabbed on his chest was bleeding again!


    There''s no way. Li Er was badly hurt. His strength has weakened for most of the time. He can''t play his due strength at all!


    And the devil can know what he thinks. Now there is really no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth!


    Endure the weakness of the whole body and the pain of the wound, directly sacrifice twelve Tiangang swords and send out the "Twelve sword array"!


    He blasted at the "heart devil", but before his attack, there were three "sword arrays" roaring!


    Li Eryi trembled and mowed in his nest. Now he had to wait to die!


    He only blocked one "sword array", and the other two twelve sword arrays hit his chest again!


    It was blown up for hundreds of meters again. The whole chest was blurred and sunken!


    Li Er lay on the ground and couldn''t get up again. Unexpectedly, he would die in the hands of his "heart devil"!


    It''s God''s will. At this time, he remembered what the "elder" told him!


    "All things do not invade, keep the original heart............"


    If I could keep my heart before, how could I encounter this tragic appearance now???


    Forget it, don''t think about anything. Wait to die. Li Er''s head is blank at the moment. He doesn''t think about anything. He just lies on the ground waiting to die!


    But the more he didn''t want anything, he just lay down calmly!


    "The" heart devil "on one side is more scruples!"


    But he knows very well what a rebellious thing there is in the noumenon!


    For example, the strange fire ranked 18, "blue flame heart fire" is specially used to restrain an empty body like him!


    And the mysterious "heavenly pearl" and Li Er''s "amazing" talent!


    Although the "heart devil" keeps saying that Li Er knows, has and will, he will also!!!


    It''s just paralyzing him. There''s a word that the heart devil didn''t lie. Here, he is really immortal!


    It is because of this "altar" that people''s demons are completely awakened!


    Or be killed by the heart devil and "replace it". From then on, enter the Tao with "devil" and become a generation of demon cultivation!


    Or "kill" your own demons, and from then on, the road of "martial arts" will be flat, "the sky is high, the swallow flies, and the sea is wide with fish!!!"


    The road of practice in the future, whether it is "state of mind", or perseverance, will go to a higher level!


    His injury is slowly healing, but there is no healing pill, so the "self-healing" is very slow!


    But to Li Er''s surprise, the "heart devil" seems to have scruples about something and dare not rush!


    Yes, he doesn''t want anything. He must be very afraid of the "heavenly beads" in his body!


    Drag it down first, don''t think of anything, don''t worry!

 Chapter 137

    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but also a disaster". Life and death have a life, and wealth lies in heaven!


    But Li Ergen didn''t believe in life, but what can he do?


    It''s not that he fell on the ground and jumped into the street, just when he "called that every day should not be, and that the ground is not working"!


    Inside the Pearl came the teenage girl''s voice: "you can''t kill him on this altar!"


    You can only seal your "heart demon" first, and then go out once and for all!


    Now I''ll teach you a seal technique, but you can''t think or practice in your mind!


    Only after the "heart devil" is frightened by you, you will be like this, like this


    I don''t know what''s in my heart!


    He slowly sat up, touched the injury, and was still coughing up blood in his mouth!


    To the "heart devil": now I''m the end of a powerful crossbow!


    You can kill me at any time and replace it!


    Now a great opportunity is at hand. Why don''t you dare to do it all of a sudden?


    Or worry about what else I have, you don''t know!


    Don''t you know everything about me?


    Do you know what I''m thinking?


    Do it. Don''t waste your time. When you''re done!


    Li Er''s face aroused a faint smile, as if there was some conspiracy!


    Seeing the "heart devil" hesitant, but now he can''t feel what Li Er is thinking in his heart!


    Do you want to come forward and kill him? What are you afraid of? You are immortal on the altar!


    Even if I have a "killer mace" to kill myself, how can I do it


    On this altar, he will die. Besides, he has been badly hurt!


    I don''t have a pill on my body. I can''t give full play to my strength. How can I do it with me!


    Hum, I bet that I didn''t dare to touch him, but delayed the time. Many people recovered from their injuries!


    It''s fantastic. I won''t kill you cheeky guy!


    I saw that the "heart demon" cast the last palm of the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms", and the divine dragon waved its tail!


    The tail of a "Golden Dragon shadow" pulled hard at Li Er, and the heart devil in the Dragon shadow was also caught in the Dragon shadow!


    This leg fell from the sky and hit his chest twice!


    And the spirit of the devil, the spiritual knowledge and the metaphysics are even the same as the 21 models of Li.


    If this foot falls on Li Er''s chest, it will definitely divide his body!


    This power is definitely more than three million kilograms, and he was seriously injured!


    , when this foot was about to fall, the "heart devil" showed a ferocious smile on his face and said, "everything is over!"


    The Dragon swayed its tail and smashed it down. Suddenly, it shook and splashed a piece of dust on the altar!


    When all the dust settled, the demon found that there was no figure of Li Er under his feet!


    Dozens of meters away, a figure bent and stood, and a mouthful of blood was vomited on the ground!


    Suddenly, Li Eryi looked positive. He pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, and muttered to himself, "heaven and earth, only people are respected!"


    "Perverse actions, wheel death, vertical power of heaven and earth, gallop the power of forming an array, and boundless power falls!"


    Accumulate "whole body divine knowledge and mysterious Qi cultivation", put your hands horizontally, and then make a strange posture. Open your hands, touch your thumbs, and finally close your hands!


    These actions seem to be completed in an instant!


    The "heart devil" not far away was immediately locked by the invisible Aura!


    He didn''t dare to move. How come he had never seen Li Er show such a powerful move!


    Moreover, it also blocked the action of "heart devil", as if a mountain had been pressed on him!


    Li Er waited until he concentrated all his "essence, Qi and spirit" on this small "seal" crystal ball!


    Drive "the power of heaven and earth, the power of formation and boundless power", this small sealed crystal ball, slowly push towards the place of the heart devil!


    The "sealed crystal ball" is one point longer each time it moves forward. When it comes to the "heart devil", it has reached more than two meters!


    Looking at the "crystal clear" crystal ball, the heart demon was locked in his body shape. No matter how he avoided, he was slowly pulled into the distance between the two!


    He shouted: "no, no, no", I am immortal on this altar, even if you can kill me "thousands of times, what can I do?"


    Although the mouth is still arrogant and domineering, the "heart devil" has great fear in his heart!


    "Unknown" is the most terrible. I don''t know what it is. Even if it is the devil at the moment, he is scared!


    But at the thought of his immortality, he was killed by Li Er several times at most!


    At the moment, Li Er''s face turned white and his skin seemed to be mature again!


    This is the life yuan lost by performing the "seal technique". It is estimated that it has consumed several years of life yuan!


    This is still the strength of the "heart devil", only the seventh floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory. If the cultivation above xuanwang is estimated to seal the "heart devil", Li Er''s hair is estimated to be white!


    The "seal crystal ball" on the side directly took the "heart devil" in!


    He didn''t hurt him at all. His divine sense, Xuanqi cultivation and even his body were sealed!


    It looks like an ice sculpture, but it''s just a "sealed crystal ball"!


    You can also clearly see that the mouth of the "heart devil" is open and full of fear!


    Also sideways to make the posture of trying to escape, all the actions are still lifelike!


    At the moment, he fell directly on the ground of the "altar" and gasped!


    It seems that people who are about to be "choked" slow down!


    I don''t know how long it took to lie on the ground. Li Er finally had a little strength!


    Once the divine knowledge sweeps the space, there are only a few bottles of four products "Huishen pill" in the ring!


    Other pills have long been exhausted and empty!


    He took it out, took it all, and his head suddenly woke up!


    He doesn''t care so much. First refine some first-class and second-class pills!


    These mysterious medicines were collected in the "periphery of meteoric Yin Mountain". They were useless before!


    Now he is still seriously injured. He has only recovered a little after consuming most of his divine consciousness!


    You can only refine one or two pills. You can''t refine more than three pills to repair the injury!


    Take out all the first-class mysterious medicine, and you can refine hundreds of heats!


    Even refining a healing pill is to cough up blood while refining pills. It can be seen how serious Li Er''s injury has been!


    Moreover, there was no mysterious Qi all over his body. Even the Dan stove could only be placed on the ground. If he hadn''t recovered a little divine consciousness!


    I guess I can''t even control the strange fire "blue flame heart fire". Unexpectedly, I almost capsized in the gutter!


    It seems that more pills must be stored in the future. After going out this time, a large number of pills will be refined to "prepare for future trouble". Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents?

 Chapter 138

    Just like this time, I have "more than half a million" three best pills and all kinds of pills!


    It can be said that for a monk in xuanyue realm, it is a great fortune!


    One is at least about the value of "20000 top-grade basalt", more than 500000!


    The top-grade Xuanshi of more than 10 billion yuan is on an internal and external disciple. In more than two months, it has all been used up!


    It was not easy to refine ten heats of one healing pill. I took all of them!


    Little effect, but it''s better than the injury just now!


    It''s better than nothing. Time goes by slowly. All these first-class and second-class Xuanyao have been digested by Alchemy! It''s just a 10% recovery!


    Absolutely a "black sheep", but there''s no way. The injury to the chest is much more serious than that hurt by the "violent ape king" last time!


    But fortunately, his body has been dozens of times stronger, otherwise he can stand up there!


    Looking at the "heart devil" wrapped by the "sealed crystal ball", a smile appeared on his face!


    He was "counterattacked by the Jedi". It''s estimated that the "heart devil" was really unexpected!


    I can''t kill you on this altar, but where else?


    Let''s put him in the "heavenly pearl" first. Let''s get the so-called "luck" first!


    Only when you get into your own hands can you feel secure!


    Come to the "seal crystal ball", put your hand on it and sweep your divine knowledge!


    Suddenly he and the sealed "heart devil" disappeared on the altar!


    At the moment, in the small attic outside the wanjian tower, the pot suddenly burst open!


    On the "nine layer array disk", the only light spot on the third layer array disk disappeared!


    All the senior leaders of wanjianzong stood up, ran out of the attic and came outside the square, but there was no one in the field!


    Everyone looked "blankly" at the two ancestors, especially Yun taini!


    His voice trembled and asked, "two martial uncles", little plum, what''s the matter with him?


    In the ten thousand sword tower, how could it disappear?


    Then take out Li Er''s "life card" from the space ring!


    At the beginning, his life card was already full of cracks. At the moment, the life card has been broken into countless pieces!


    When jianlao and he Lao saw the life card in yuntaini''s hand, their faces suddenly changed!


    The two old men stepped back and muttered, "is the legend true?"


    At this time, the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" asked, "what happened, Grandpa?"


    What is true?


    At this time, "sword old" took a deep breath to calm down the shaking mood!


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid little plum has already......"


    Although everyone guessed the next words, Yun taini still asked!


    The voice was hoarse and eager: "martial uncle, what has happened to the little plum?"


    Old Zhao sighed: Little plum has died!


    When this sentence was uttered, Yun taini was scared back a few steps, "fire attack the heart", and a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    The whole man suddenly fell to the ground and muttered, "how is this possible? Martial uncle, this is not true, this is not true!!! "


    In the ten thousand sword tower, no disciple has ever died. At most, he is "seriously injured". In serious cases, he is just "unable to advance inch by inch" on the road of cultivation


    At this time, he Lao stood up, picked up Yun taini and looked at his "lost soul" appearance!


    Explained: "this is a test under the age of 20". Disciples under the age of 20 are a watershed for wanjian Tower!


    You all know how amazing his Kendo talent is to break into the second floor of wanjian tower before he is 20 years old!


    But in 100000 years, those who broke into the "third floor of wanjian tower" before the age of 20 are "unprecedented" in our wanjian sect!


    When we were disciples of the inner sect, we heard a legend handed down from the sect!


    There were more people on the second floor than on the third floor in the 1920s!


    It can be said that these nine people are rare demons in ten thousand years!


    But when they entered the third floor of the "ten thousand sword tower", the life card broke and the light spot disappeared!


    At that time, in our "founder", we said that those who enter the third layer will encounter a situation of near death!


    That''s true death. What you have encountered or experienced is true!


    No longer like the first and second floors, we can also control the spirit!


    But on the third floor, even the "spirit of wanjian tower" didn''t know what happened!


    Bruce Lee, take your martial uncle Yun down to have a rest. You all step back!


    Please pacify Xiao Yunzi. It''s really unacceptable!


    The crowd looked at the ugly faces of the two ancestors and the dazed look of Yun taini''s "lost soul". They all sighed in their hearts!


    Just as they were about to leave, yuntaini shouted!


    All the people present were shocked. Little plum didn''t die, he didn''t die!


    The patriarch "Wang Kunlong" saw martial uncle crazy and his eyes were red. Everyone wanted to comfort him!


    They all looked at "cloud too inverse", rubbed their eyes hard, and stared at the "nine layer array plate" motionless!


    The boss looked along his eyes. Sure enough, a small light spot lit up on the third floor above!


    Not only the cloud is too rebellious in the soft eyes, all the big guys think they are dazzled!


    The supreme elder "Du Jiu", with a big gourd hanging around his waist, pinched the supreme elder and asked, "boss, do you hurt?"


    I saw the great elder with "white hair" kick "Du Jiu!


    OK, you and Xiao Jiu. Does this kick hurt you?


    Both of them "showed their teeth", then softened their flesh eyes and nodded at the same time!


    This is not "dazzle" or illusion. This is true. Doesn''t it mean that "little plum" is all right?


    Wan Jianzong''s "big guys" are surprised and angry, but they''re not sure. What''s going on?


    Is it Li Er who has "hung on the line" and then passed the line of life and death?


    Forget it, don''t think about it. When the boy comes out, everything will be clear!


    He should still have about five days inside. Let''s wait another ten minutes!


    Now the "atmosphere" became lively. Even the clouds that just spit blood are too inverse. They are all red men''s faces!


    The expression of not beating, it''s like a desperate force just now!


    At the moment, Li Er put the heart demon into the Tianzhu and came out immediately!


    All this led to a group of big men outside, "shouting and screaming" and dying, but he knew all this!


    He walked towards the "micro transmission array" protected by the array!


    This time he felt carefully and carefully looked at everything around him!


    If you do it again, you''ll really lie here!

 Chapter 139

    Even the miniature "transmission array" was carefully touched by his hand several times!


    "Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope!"


    Although he is "extremely weak" at the moment, his serious injury has not healed!


    There is no Xuanqi cultivation, physical strength, or even God''s insight!


    Then he "clenched his teeth" and dragged his tired body into the transmission array!


    He came to the foot of a big mountain with the feeling of "heaven and earth moving"!


    This mountain is different from other mountains. The endless peak is full of swords!


    Some of these swords are shaking gently, and some of them resonate


    Sound, some swords are full of magic light


    At this time, the voice of the middle-aged man sounded on the mountain. It really surprised me!


    I didn''t expect that your boy really passed the level of "his own demons". It''s amazing!


    I have been waiting for countless years in this place, and finally today!


    The inheritance of the "sword emperor" has finally been succeeded, and I have finally completed this sacred mission!


    All right, boy, come with me and seize your "luck"!


    In the "void", a path suddenly jumped out to the depths of the sword peak!


    Then the middle-aged man entered in vain, and Li Er had to follow him and go in!


    When you go deep into the mountain, there are swords everywhere!


    According to Li Er''s understanding of swords, these swords are at least above liupin xuanjian, that is to say, these swords are at the "magic weapon" level!


    Moreover, the sword body exudes strong sword meaning. Obviously, the owners who used to use these swords are "Kendo" masters!


    And as he went deeper, he found that the quality of these "swords" was the better!


    Finally, the middle-aged man stopped in the air and looked at the air ahead. There was a huge sword wrapped around countless iron chains!


    Li Er''s eyes also stayed on the "giant sword", and his heart suddenly moved a little!


    The middle-aged man said, "as long as you can get the recognition of this sword, or if it is willing to go with you!"


    From then on, the whole "buried sword peak" belongs to you!


    And all "swords" can be refined and used!


    Inside this "buried sword peak", there are countless Kendo Dharma formulas, Kendo mysteries, Kendo classics, and the duel figure crystal ball of counter Heaven Sword cultivation, and so on!!!!


    Of course, the premise is that you can get its approval. The middle-aged man points to the huge sword hanging in mid air!


    The sword didn''t come out of its scabbard, but it gave off a "threatening" smell, which made him dare not take a step forward!


    It can be seen how powerful his pressure is. Li Er sighed: "senior, I''ve been badly hurt. Even an ordinary person can kill me!"


    What chance do you have to get this chance? I think you''d better send me out!


    It''s good to be able to "pick up a life". What chance can you think of?


    After that, he should be ready to leave this place of right and wrong, because he always feels that he may be trapped here again!


    The middle-aged man was worried and hurriedly stopped Li Er and said, "little brother, you have passed all the tests!"


    It can be said that now you are the "buried sword peak", the only one who has the hope of great fortune on this day!


    And you don''t need to use any mysterious Qi, physical power, sword meaning, divine awareness and so on!


    Just drop your blood essence on the "giant sword", as long as it recognizes you!


    He will absorb your blood essence and recognize you as the Lord!


    If it doesn''t recognize you, it won''t absorb your blood essence!


    How''s it going? Little brother, it doesn''t cost you anything!


    This is a "profit without loss" business. The more the middle-aged man says, the more alert Li Er is!


    This NIMA is definitely the rhythm of "pitching people"!


    How could he promise and shake his head immediately!


    At this time, the middle-aged man stepped on the void, directly put his hands on his hips and scolded: "good boy, you are so shameless!"


    It seems that my aunt said something she shouldn''t say when she didn''t beat you up!


    Li Er seems to understand that the middle-aged man is a woman pretending to be. He has just been angered by himself and exposed his stuffing!


    He said directly, "good girl, you dare to fool me!"


    Pretend to be angry, and then prepare to leave, or stay, who knows if you will be trapped!


    At this time, the middle-aged man changed into a beautiful woman!


    She is elegant and vulgar. She has a light spirit. Her skin is delicate, her expression is leisurely, her eyes are looking forward, her peach cheeks are smiling, and her two little tiger teeth are exposed!


    At first glance, I knew that this girl, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, was absolutely naughty. She even teased him!


    She stopped in front of Li Er and said, "well, well, I won''t tease you. I''ll be happy to shed blood and recognize the Lord!"


    I''m all in this mountain. I''m so bored. Take me out to play!


    Li Er''s head was stunned in an instant. What''s the situation!


    Can''t you go out here? Or are there any restrictions?


    Now he sat down directly. There was no way. The injury was serious, and he had no energy to repair the injury for a long time!


    His badly wounded chest has aggravated the "injury"!


    "Who are you?" he said


    Why should I take you out? Can''t you go out by yourself?


    Why should I drop my blood to recognize the Lord? You explain it to me clearly, otherwise how can I trust you!


    At this time, the fifteen or sixteen year old girl also reacted!


    He replied, "I''m the spirit of the huge sword". The former master called me "little peach". You won''t let me recognize you as the Lord!


    You can''t take me away, and you can''t take this "buried sword peak", which is a great wealth!


    You have passed the test, so you are qualified to get this "chance"!


    I, I just wanted to tease you. Don''t be angry, master, and I can only manifest my body in this place!


    If I were outside, I could leave the sword body for about two miles at most!


    Listening to the words of "little peach", Li Er suddenly understood that these things were the tests set by her former master!


    The purpose is to find a successor to his Kendo attainments, continue to inherit them, and "carry forward"!


    This "burial sword peak" is also left. It can be seen that the former owner of this little peach is so awesome!


    If that''s the case, it''s acceptable!


    "Little peach" saw Li Er''s impatient face!


    In an instant, he became angry and shouted, "good, you half dead man". If you want to go, just go!


    The "aunt" is very rare, like you, without my guidance and help!


    You can''t walk out of the third floor of the "ten thousand sword tower" in your life.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately blocked "Li Er" in a dilemma!!!

 Chapter 140

    This "tool spirit" little girl is really "mean"!


    Li Er coughed awkwardly and said, "when I came to the third floor of the ten thousand sword tower, I didn''t seem to get any benefits!"


    If you go out like this, you''ll "lose a lot!"


    Up to now, I still "haven''t recovered from my serious injury". No, I must take something good to compensate my "injured" heart!


    He asked the "little peach" without hiding his excitement: "girl, you see, the master can''t move now, and he can''t fly in the air"!


    Do you think you can take down your noumenon!


    "Little peach" despised his appearance. He just despised it. Now he changed his face immediately!


    It''s really "turning a face is faster than turning a book", but for this girl with low IQ, she has been put here by her former master for too long!


    This is just an independent space on the third floor of wanjian tower. Only teenagers under the age of 20 can enter this independent space from the first floor to the third floor!


    Otherwise, if you enter directly from the second or third floor, you can''t get to this independent space at all!


    She had to explain to Li Er, "no, it''s forbidden by the old master!"


    If you are not recognized, you can''t get rid of the "chain"!


    Or I''ll run out and play. Do I still stay in this "bird doesn''t shit" place for so long?


    And I''m just an "illusory" figure. I can''t take you up at all. Everything depends on yourself!


    With a black line on his face, Li Er slowly walked under the giant sword and looked at the chain falling all over the sky!


    He frowned deeply. How should he go up?


    With his "seriously injured but not healed" body, he can''t climb up at all!


    There happened to be a "stone table" on one side. He wanted to sit down and have a rest and think of something by the way!


    There is an "empty" on the stone table, but I don''t know what stone it is made of!


    It is "as smooth as jade", and years have not left a "trace" on it!


    Li Er dragged his heavy body and sat on the stone stool!


    And "little peach" also returned to the giant sword and waited for Li erlai to "drop blood to recognize the Lord"!


    As soon as he sat down, he was "tired and tired"!


    I couldn''t help but climb on the stone table and sleep!


    When he opened his eyes again, he had come to an empty hall!


    Above the hall sat a middle-aged man transformed from a small peach, but it was obvious that he was a middle-aged man, old and healthy!


    But I can still see that it was a little younger before, and it was obviously the same person as the old man!


    Just being teased by "little peach", the old man opened his mouth and said to Li Er, "finally we have a young man!"


    I know your boy has a lot of "doubts". Listen to me first and ask me again!


    First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. Practitioners call me "sword emperor"!


    I have a disciple named "sword Tianyang". I asked him to take my magic weapon "ten thousand sword tower" to create a sect in the spiritual world!


    It was called "wanjianzong". At that time, my cultivation could not be suppressed. There was no way to reduce the power of the laws of heaven and earth!


    We can only choose to fly to the "fairy world", so we have to leave wanjian tower to him and tell him!


    If you want your children to get the chance, you must pass the three tests I set!


    Especially at the third level, there are only two choices, either pass or survive!


    Either they fail to pass and are killed by the fantasy in the ten thousand devil cave. Only those who really kill their own demons!


    Only then can I be qualified to get what I left behind, but I will also become my closed disciple!


    Well, I don''t need you to pay homage. That''s it. I don''t have much time!


    The "giant sword" outside used to be my "personal sword", called "split Sky Sword", but the tool spirit "little peach" is a headache!


    As long as she recognizes you as the Lord, I will place a heavy seal on the sword!


    Only when your strength reaches the "xuanhuang realm" of your small world can you barely give play to one thousandth of her strength!


    I will let him sleep until your accomplishments reach the "xuanhuang realm". During this time, you can use the "sword burying Jianfeng"!


    "Emperor sword" will gradually unlock the seal as your accomplishments increase in the future!


    What''s more, you can spare more time to learn about Kendo in "burying Jianfeng", which will be helpful to you in the future!


    If you want to refine the imperial sword more quickly, you only have a little more blood essence!


    At that time, the "buried sword peak" and "emperor sword" will follow you. As long as you put them into your body, you will return to the third floor of the "ten thousand sword Tower!"


    It will be sent out automatically! Well, look at your weak body, feel out!


    I don''t know if the master is still dead?


    This is just a wisp of my mind. After you refine the "imperial sword", the master''s mind disappears!


    Go, there is a switch at the bottom of the stone table, which will directly put down the emperor''s sword!


    You don''t have to be so troublesome, and then Li Er woke up from the "smooth as jade" stone table. His body is still weak!


    The wound heals very slowly. There''s no way. There''s no energy in the body!


    Lower your head and see the bottom of the stone table. Sure enough, there is a mechanism!


    He directly stretched out his foot and stepped on it. He saw the "chain" hanging dozens of meters high, as if he had been touched by something!


    The originally tightly "wound" chain suddenly seemed unable to bear the weight of the "imperial sword", and all were pulled down!


    A roar, this "buried sword peak" is really unusual!


    Such a loud noise, you can guess how heavy the falling weight is!


    Just hit a shallow ground seal on the ground. See this scene!


    Li Er was also very weak and walked over. He knew that if he didn''t get out quickly, he would lie here sooner or later and never get out!


    Come to the "emperor sword", quickly cut his palm and let the blood flow to the scabbard!


    Seeing no effect, he dripped at the entrance of the scabbard again!


    This time it was really effective and was soon absorbed!


    At the thought of the old man who called himself his master and named "sword emperor", he said that more drops of blood essence can quickly refine him!


    But NIMA''s, where can she still have the energy to refine the "imperial sword"!


    Only more blood, let "little peach" recognize him earlier!


    So, his already weak body, in the case of heavy injury, he forced himself to cut open his arms and thighs again!


    "Li Er", who had lost too much blood before, now makes things like this again!


    Suddenly, my head felt "heaven and earth spinning", and the "little peach" in the emperor''s sword can''t remember to recognize the Lord at the moment!


    She only feels these "blood" inside, let her "hunger and thirst" feeling!!!

 Chapter 141

    Only can make her further, or can stimulate her power!


    To make "little peach" have a desire, which makes her haven''t sucked blood for many years!


    What''s more, it''s the first time to taste such delicious blood!


    Where do you remember Li Er outside? He''s dying!


    Because there was too much blood, Li Er fell to the ground and was unconscious!


    Suddenly, "little peach" felt such delicious blood. How did he stop?


    Sticking out his little head, Li Er fainted!


    Plus the serious injury is not healed, now his condition is very bad!


    Only then did she know that what she absorbed was Li Er''s blood, and depending on the situation, she almost sucked him dry!


    Let him send it quickly, or he may really die here!


    "Little peach" quickly and automatically inspired to recognize the Lord, otherwise she waited for countless years and finally came a new master!


    Because of her greed, she and Li Er were badly hurt and couldn''t take the initiative to refine!


    Only now can there be this dog blood incident, but as long as it is above the "six product Xuanqi", anyone with an instrument spirit can automatically recognize the Lord!


    "Little peach" returned to the emperor''s sword, turned into a streamer and shot into Li Er''s body!


    As the "emperor sword" disappeared into his body, "buried sword peak" seemed to be the integration of emperor sword!


    It also turned into a streamer and disappeared in his body!


    At this time, Li Er still returned to the third floor of Zhengzhen "wanjian tower"!


    Because he had already fainted, he was sent out directly!


    Outside the ten thousand sword tower, the leaders found that the light spot on the "nine layer array plate" had disappeared!


    Everyone didn''t worry too much this time, but old Jian still swept the square with divine knowledge!


    His face suddenly changed and said: Xiao Yunzi, get ready for the healing pill. Your closed disciple has only one breath!


    Then he rushed out, and all the big men hurried out!


    When I came to the square, I saw Li Er, whose chest was sunken by the "violent ape king" more seriously than last time!


    His face was as pale as a dead man, and his whole body was covered with blood, which had already scabbed!


    It doesn''t scab automatically. There''s no blood flowing out!


    If Tianzhu hadn''t hung his breath, he would have seen the "Lord of hell" long ago!


    The wounds on the body are crisscross. The old sword sticks out his big hand and directly takes out a "seven product pulse protection pill" that has been treasured for many years!


    Hey, Li Er, take it, hang him for a breath, and then stretch out your hand to check his body!


    After a while, the cold sweat on Jian Lao''s forehead came straight to the bottom of his heart!


    Because he found that the viscera of the little plum had been badly hurt!


    There is no trace of mysterious Qi in the body, and only 30% of the blood in the whole body is left, or because these 30% are not easy to flow out!


    If the trauma looks like he has no vitality, the internal injury is the one who is injured. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good!


    Yuntaini, the leader of wanjianzong and some big men who saw Li Er''s injury last time! Take a breath!


    They all secretly investigated his injury, although they saw that old Jian fed "little plum" a seven grade pulse pill!


    Every big man doesn''t know what to say. Only cloud is too rebellious and breathes a sigh of relief in his heart!


    He heard about the disciple. When he was performing the mission of the sect, even Qiu Jian and Han Fang discredited the injury that he thought would die!


    I didn''t die. Last time I was in giant peak, I was fatally injured and got better quickly!


    As long as there is a healing pill, "little plum" can "turn decay into magic" and create impossible things!


    Yun taini took out dozens of bottles of low-level healing pills directly regardless of the complicated eyes of "two martial uncles"!


    Hold Li Er''s mouth, pour it into his mouth, then take out the Xuanyao wine, and flush the pill blocked in his mouth into the belly of "little plum"!


    The sword old man roared directly: cloud is too inverse. Do you want to kill "little plum"?


    Then he was about to open him. At this time, the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" persuaded him: Grandpa, martial uncle Yun, this is saving the younger martial brother!


    Then tell what happened before!


    The next group of supreme elders nodded in agreement!


    This makes the two "ancestors" speechless. What''s the situation!


    However, after more than a dozen breaths, the situation in the boy''s body really improved!


    Yuntaini directly increases the amount of pills. This time, the four and five pills are free. Feed them into the mouth of little plum!


    The corners of the mouths of the two "grandfathers" twitched. Let alone the two grandfathers, they met these big men of Li Er once!


    I can''t help thinking that this "black sheep" really spoils the pill!


    But I just think about it. For a while, there are more than 20 bottles of four and five mysterious drugs!


    They were swallowed by Li Er, and all the leaders saw the "boy". The flesh and sternum concave in his chest recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    It''s better than last time, exactly yesterday, but this "little plum" stayed in wanjian tower for more than 90 days and more than three months!


    The recovery speed is not only twice, but also two or three times faster!


    And his breath finally stabilized a little, but his Qi and blood were very weak!


    You must use Xuanyao to restore blood gas, and other precious Supplements!


    In a short time, there is no way to recover. At this time, the sword always grabs Li Eryi!


    He followed him into the attic, waved to the crowd and said, "except for Xiao Yunzi and Xiao Long, listen to us. Everyone else should go back first!"


    Three days later, the examination of the disciples in the sect was held normally. Except for the twelve disciples who have entered the second floor of the "ten thousand sword tower", they don''t have to participate!


    Other disciples are screened normally, and our two old guys will come to watch!


    I don''t want anyone to know what happened today except those present!


    Did you all hear that? He Lao spoke slowly and his eyes shone with light!


    The supreme elders replied, "please respect martial uncle''s words!"


    Qi Qi leaves with a fist. He Lao enters the small attic with "yuntaini and Wang Kunlong"!


    At this time, old Jian has used his big hand to help "little plum" refine the pill energy in his body!


    The more he helped to refine, the more surprised he was. Didn''t he say that the boy broke through the "four fold refining state?"


    But this scene in front of me is definitely not so fast that the four layers of refining body can heal!


    The surging energy was quickly absorbed by Li Er''s body. The internal injury in his body could not threaten his "life safety"!


    The trauma is a little better, but the boy still doesn''t wake up!


    Old Jian looked at Yun Tai and said, "Xiao Yun", don''t worry, "little plum" is really like what you said!


    How long has it been? Whether it''s trauma or internal injury, it''s two or three layers better!


    Quickly take out the pills for healing and restoring Xuanqi. Oh, by the way, go and prepare something that can greatly replenish qi and blood!

 Chapter 142

    Bruce Lee goes to the stock to get more pills. Don''t be afraid that "little plum" won''t eat, just afraid that he won''t eat enough!


    You all go and prepare quickly. Strike while the iron is hot and don''t leave the root of the disease!


    Both of them are heavyweights in wanjianzong. Now they have become errands!


    However, both of them have no complaints, especially the patriarch Wang Kunlong, who knows the role of this little younger martial brother in growing up!


    Lin Ping also just woke up and found Liu Fen, Wang Meng, Gao Zhi and Shi Sen!


    Because he just received the news from the deacon, as long as he broke into the second floor of the "ten thousand sword tower"!


    Will be directly promoted to the inner disciple. There is no need to conduct the third level assessment!


    Although he hasn''t recovered from his injury for about an hour, it''s all right!


    Hurriedly told the four people the good news and shared it together!


    Moreover, the second brother also broke through the "first floor of wanjian tower", which means that he has also become an inner disciple of wanjian sect!!!


    The five people are betting that how long can the second brother last?


    Or can you get through the second floor? Have you successfully entered the third floor of wanjian tower?


    The big men couldn''t get in their mouths, so they had to be listeners. The four people blew their second brother to heaven!


    At this time, Gao IQ asked, "Lin Ping, what happened to you and your second brother when they entered the second floor of wanjian tower?"


    How could it hurt so badly? Even the four overlords, the four beauties and the two elder martial brothers were unconscious when you came out!


    Of course, Lin Ping told the four people that he knew everything and said everything. He told them what had happened at that time one by one!


    All four of them were stunned. Although they knew that those who entered the second floor of the "ten thousand sword tower" understood the "sword meaning"!


    But I really didn''t expect to encounter such a "soul stirring" thing!


    They know that this is just a drizzle. Compared with their second brother, it''s really a child''s house!


    The four overlords, the four beauties and the other two men are awake!


    It''s all heard. Another senior brother didn''t come out!


    Ten people are "surprised". Isn''t that pervert unable to carry it?


    And he seldom rested. When the seven of them couldn''t carry it, or when the Xuanqi was exhausted, Li Er fought hundreds of "ground squirrels"!!!


    Not once or twice. They don''t know how many times Li Er fought independently?


    It has been more than an hour and a half since they were transmitted!


    It can be said that this senior brother, alone, has resisted all the "ground squirrels" on the second floor of the ten thousand sword Tower!


    You know, inside, it''s equivalent to more than a month. How is this possible?


    Not only ten people don''t believe it, even five Lin Ping can''t believe it''s their second brother!


    But soon, Wang Meng received his "father Wang Kunlong" and sent a message with messenger jade. Li Er had already been sent out!


    When they came out, there was only one breath left, but now there is no "life danger", let them rest assured!


    Although he is still in a coma, he will wake up sooner or later!


    When they saw Wang Meng''s face change, they all found his mood!


    But soon he settled down and saw four people looking at him!


    I had to tell what happened again. The external disciples who stayed in "Tianjian peak" soon knew it, and the last elder martial brother was also transmitted!


    It''s no secret. I heard there was only one breath left!


    This makes all the people who know it change their complexion. What a serious situation must we encounter?


    Due to eating too many pills, Li Er''s internal injury and trauma have been cured. The body refining environment has become five times of resilience. It''s really abnormal!


    As long as there is Xuanqi "energy" in the body, the injury is like playing!


    How long has it been? If it weren''t for the serious loss of blood, I''m not sure. The boy has come to his senses!


    At this time, yuntaini is already on his way back, and the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" is the first step!


    Old Jian solemnly asked, "Little Dragon", Li Er will be outside the ranks of wanjianzong in the future!


    Don''t care what he did, and don''t blame him. It may bring disaster to the sect in the future!


    I need you to do one thing. Treat him like an ordinary disciple!


    If something happens to him, as long as he doesn''t "harm nature and justice", he will take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, even if our wanjianzong is destroyed!


    Keep him, too, because you may not know what it means to break through the third floor of the "ten thousand sword tower" before you are twenty?


    Well, you just need to know what I said to you today!


    He Lao also said: Lao Jian is right. We don''t have much longevity. I''m afraid we can''t see the time for this boy to "rise up"!


    At that time, you just need to rely on "Bruce Lee". Well, don''t say it!


    Your martial uncle is coming back soon. Remember, no one should say this!


    After a while, Yun taini came back and saw the trauma of his apprentice "little plum". He was already well!


    With a happy face, he said: Martial uncle, I have found a lot of high-level monster meat, Xuanguo, Xuanyao and other "natural materials and earth treasures"!


    Come on, let the "little plum" eat some Xuanguo that replenishes Qi and blood, "liupin Yanyang fruit", crush the pulp and feed him to take it bit by bit!


    With the absorption capacity of Li Er''s abnormal flesh, after dozens of breaths, his face was no longer as stiff as the "zombie" face, but a little blood!


    More than half an hour later, his fingers moved, and Yun taini checked the situation in his body again!


    The internal injury is also good. His blood has recovered to 60% soon. It seems that he will wake up completely soon!


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, Li Er got up "vaguely", and his whole body was in great pain!


    The three also smiled. Only the two ancestors knew it in their hearts!


    How abnormal and rebellious is this "little guy" in terms of absorption, digestion and recovery!


    At this time, Yun taini said, "little plum", what happened to you on the third floor of wanjian tower?


    All four looked at him and waited for him to answer the question!


    But when Li Er was about to speak, he found that he couldn''t say it, as if something had covered his mouth!


    This made him very puzzled and scared!


    He shook his head and said, "old man, I can''t speak about it." he couldn''t open his mouth at all!


    Only Jian Lao and he Lao nodded and stopped asking this question!


    He said: "Bruce Lee, Xiao Yun, go out and roast some high-level monster meat" to make "little plum" replenish qi and blood!


    We two always "nag" with him!!!!

 Chapter 143

    After yuntaini left, jianlao patted him on the shoulder and said: young, you can break into the third floor of wanjian Tower!


    Your boy has a bright future. We both want to go to the earth, and we won''t ask you anything!


    But what if we need you to make a "commitment"?


    At the same time, we can also give you a promise. Let''s make a deal!


    Although I was puzzled, these two who even the old man called "Xiao Yun" should be the ancestors of wanjianzong!


    Even if not, that generation is also high and scary. You shouldn''t let yourself do anything you can''t do?


    He had to respectfully answer: "the two sect elders will do whatever they ask, as long as the boy can do it", and it''s a matter of "not harming nature and justice". We must do our best!


    He Lao is serious and bright. The boy knows that he can''t die. It''s really rare. At least he''s not a "young frivolous" and arrogant young man!


    I felt that the two sect elders might have no malice, so I had to ask!


    What kind of commitment does the boy need?


    Old Jian laughed and said, "if one day you have grown up and wanjianzong is destroyed!"


    I hope you can help zongmen through the difficulties. Of course, we don''t want such a thing to happen!


    Just in case, you don''t need to think too much. That''s it!


    I hope it doesn''t bring you any pressure!


    And what kind of thing does Li Er think it is? It doesn''t need two old people to say at all, as long as he has strength!


    It is absolutely "duty bound", not to mention, isn''t he also a disciple of "wanjianzong"?


    He said firmly: the two predecessors are really "worrying about the sky", but the boy can "swear" with his heart!


    If one day, "wanjianzong" is destroyed, and I have strength, I will protect the door!


    As long as I stay one day, I will never allow any "enemy" to invade my "wanjianzong"!


    The two elders were also satisfied and laughed. It would be great to have such a promise!


    Jianlao also said with a smile: as long as you don''t go astray, "don''t do anything harmful to nature and justice"!


    As long as my two old men live, I will never tolerate outsiders bullying you!


    Oh, by the way, how many times have you realized the "sword meaning" now?


    Don''t say it yet. Let''s two old men guess what?


    Lao he, do you think the sword meaning of "little plum" should be at the micro level?


    He Lao answered: with my understanding of the second floor of wanjian tower, if I can break through the first floor of wanjian tower, I can at least give play to about three to six points of the strength of "10% in micro"!


    And since this boy can break through, before the age of 20, we "wanjianzong", "unprecedented, no Comer" and "the third floor of wanjianta"!


    With my years of experience, the boy''s "sword meaning" strength has at least reached more than 20% of the "micro", and can at least give play to more than 15% of the "sword meaning"!


    Old Jian nodded and agreed: Yes, your guess is similar to mine. It should be at this level. Even if this boy is "against the sky", he will not exceed the "micro" level to 30% of the "sword meaning"!!!


    In fact, Li Er is not very clear about the specific situation of Jianyi!


    Because every time he breaks through, he feels that his power is one to two times greater, which should be about 10% of "sword intention"!


    Immediately asked: "senior", is there a more detailed division of sword meaning?


    When it comes to the question of "sword meaning", the two old men smiled!


    The sword master said: 10% to 30% of the "sword meaning" is the micro level, which is the only way to understand the "preliminary" sword meaning!


    Forty to sixty percent of "sword meaning" is a small success. You must master "lifting light as heavy", which is a realm of sword, otherwise you will never reach "sword meaning small success"!


    70 to 90% of the "sword meaning" is Dacheng. At this time, you have to master "lifting heavy as light", which is also a realm of your own use of the sword!


    "Sword meaning" Xiaocheng and Dacheng are two opposite Artistic Conception!


    Even I, an old man, just reached the peak of 40% of "sword meaning" and "lifting as light as heavy"!


    And that old man he was a little worse than me before he reached the initial stage of "lifting as light as heavy"!


    You''re curious about our breakthrough, boy. Are you curious?


    Li Er also showed a look he didn''t know very well, so he had to say shyly: it seems that he has "reached", but he''s not very sure. Why don''t you let two predecessors come and see?


    Of course, the two elders agree very much. After all, displaying the "sword intention" will not affect his injury at all!


    "Sword meaning is a very strange artistic conception". Even if you don''t use divine consciousness and mysterious Qi, you can roughly infer what kind of situation you have reached!


    Of course, if you can bless essence, Qi and God, the power will be more powerful!


    This is just a test of the degree. Just release the sword intention!


    Li Er got out of bed slowly, and then took out a Tiangang sword. When he held the long sword, the whole person''s momentum became "fierce" and serious!


    Even if his injury was not healed at the moment, his right hand pulled out the sword slowly, and suddenly the whole small attic was full of "sharp" sword meaning!


    And with the Tiangang sword slowly pulled out, the "sword meaning" also slowly increased, becoming more and more "sharp and sharp"!


    If you let a sword cultivator who has low cultivation and fails to cultivate "sword intention", just the suppression of the sword spirit field can make him "abandon the sword and flee"!


    The two elders nodded from satisfaction to deep frown. They knew that Li Er completely pulled out the Tiangang sword and pulled out the sword with the sword body!


    "Sword intention" broke out, making the two old Zhang''s mouth wide, "unable to close for a long time", and his eyes were staring at the boss, as if he had seen something unbelievable!


    Such a "sword meaning" momentum has been so terrible without adding divine knowledge and Xuanqi!


    Unexpectedly, it has reached the 30% peak of "sword meaning", and can have reached the half step Xiaocheng realm!


    As long as the boy can "understand" that lifting is light as heavy, he can immediately reach the same level as our two old men!


    You know, both of them have lived for more than 4000 years. It can be said that in the Shenwu Empire, it is one of the existence standing at the peak of martial arts!


    Even many hostile forces do not know the existence of the two elders!


    At the moment, I was frightened by a 16-year-old boy. NIMA is definitely a demon among demons. He couldn''t help scolding!


    At this time, old Jian was "laughing" and your boy was not disappointed with us!


    Yes, very good. Among the younger generation, we have never seen such a talented person in kendo!

 Chapter 144

    This makes Li Er a little confused. Is it true that he has reached the "30% peak" of sword meaning as he guessed!


    He Lao said: Yes, boy, although it''s "a narrow life", it''s already a kind of luck to reach the peak of 30% of the "sword meaning"!


    You know, old man, I''ve only taken half a step more than you in my life!


    It can be said that just because of the sword idea, we can fight higher and higher!


    Not waiting for the three to talk, there was a voice of cloud too inverse outside the small attic!


    It is said that the high-level monster meat has been roasted. Let the two martial uncles go to drink and eat meat!


    The three stopped talking and came to the square outside the wanjian Tower!


    Yuntaini took the plum and asked him to sprinkle the seasoning, and introduced two martial uncles Kang to him!


    Li Er stood up and said, "old man," I''m out of ammunition and food. There''s no seasoning. Do you have any more? Give me some!


    The monster meat this time is more than five level monster meat, more than twenty five level monster meat, and more than ten six level monster meat!


    This is a big stroke. The two ancestors were also drunk. Old Jian said discontentedly: xiaoyunzi, is it a little extravagant?


    Patriarch Wang Kunlong said: Shizu, wait a minute, you will know whether it is luxury!


    Although Li Er has not fully recovered from his physical injury, there is no problem sprinkling seasoning on the barbecue!


    This time, because he directly passed the third level of the internal examination, he didn''t have to go to the third level "challenge arena competition"!!!


    I didn''t go to see it. The five people talked while eating. At the beginning, they kept their mouth steady. After all, they are "wanjianzong has status", so they are more particular about it!


    The three of Yun taini, the descendants of the two ancestors, dare not eat recklessly, but when the taste is delicious!


    Who still pays attention to so much attention, and can''t care about anything directly!


    After a meal of wine and meat, the two elders appreciated the barbecue, but this time it was Li Er who broke the deadlock!


    Inquired: "Lord, do you think you can get more Xuanyao, Xuanhua, Xuanguo and so on?"


    Disciple wanted to "refine some more pills". This time, he almost died on the third floor of "ten thousand sword tower" because there were not enough pills?


    "Patriarch Wang Kunlong" said: of course there''s no problem, but my grandfather told him before that you have a unique talent in "martial arts"!


    It''s better to spend more time practicing. At this time, the two elders also nodded!


    At this time, he had to release the strength of "the seven layer peak in the later stage of xuanyue territory" and said: he just broke through in the ten thousand sword tower. Now is the best time to consolidate his cultivation!


    When polishing a solid foundation, alchemy can not only refine metaphysical Qi, but also expand divine consciousness and polish mind!


    If you practice hard in isolation, it will be counterproductive. Not only can you get close to your accomplishments, but also it will delay time. The road of "martial arts" is not achieved overnight. You need to "relax and relax"!


    "Combination of work and rest" can come to the end. Blindly practicing hard is the most useless practice!


    This made the four "martial arts" overlords "speechless", and the sword old nodded to the "patriarch Wang Kunlong"!


    This matter was ordered. This meal of "high-level monster meat" not only allowed Li Er to replenish the lost blood, but also became more vigorous!


    It seems that we should not only store more pills in the future, but also reserve some high-level monster meat!


    Everyone was separated. The old man took Li Er back to the "main hall of Danfeng", and the patriarch Wang Kunlong went to prepare pills!


    This time it''s sixty-four percent, sixty percent of zongmen and twenty-four percent of Li. He''s been preparing for alchemy for more than four months!


    It was not until the "inner disciple Dabi" of wanjianzong that he passed the pass!


    It can be said that this time he realized how helpless "run out of ammunition and food" is!


    After four consecutive months, Liu Fen, Wang Meng, Gao IQ, Lin Ping and big Shi Sen came to the "main hall of Danfeng" today. Now all five have become inner disciples!


    I came here just to pick up my second brother and go back to the inner door of "tianjianfeng"!


    After a while, one came out from the inside, wearing black clothes and a "kill Matt''s hairstyle", and his ear hair had grown to the length of his chin!


    When walking, it''s windless and automatic. It looks very free and easy. Who is this person?


    The five people shouted at the same time: "second brother" here, here!


    More than four months have passed, and the days of cultivation are really fast. There are three days left for the inner gate Dabi of "wanjianzong"!


    It was yesterday when the disciples were practicing, but they were examining the situation!


    The "great elder" of wanjianzong sent out a heavy news. This time, the top ten generals in the inner gate represented the sect gate and went to the "Shenwu Empire" to participate in the "sect contest" every 20 years!


    Liu Fen told his second brother about the recent events of the sect, which surprised Li Er. He had reached the "sect contest"!


    In other words, whether the "wanjianzong" can remain in the ranks of "first-class sect" this time also needs to be determined through this "sect" competition!


    Six people directly set foot on the "micro" transmission array and returned to the "Tianjian peak"!


    Liu Fen introduced Li Er: "second brother". Tianjianfeng has nearly ten thousand internal disciples!


    Because more than 30 disciples have been sent out to perform tasks, or to work in some zongmen shops, towns and so on!


    Share some trivial things for the sect. Of course, real talents will be promoted to "core" disciples!


    As long as they come from the core disciples, the worst are deacons, and the strong ones are the elders'' level!


    Of course, they are positions without real power!


    The sect attaches great importance to the inner gate competition this time, because the top ten can go to the "Shenwu Empire" for sect competition!


    This is a grand meeting once every 20 years. The arrogant and outstanding people of all factions will meet fiercely!


    Think about the scene, let me "blood boiling", Wang Meng said excitedly!


    All six of them went to their residence in the air. Li Er was surprised to show his "eye to the sky", and came out of the big Shi Sen, who was still outside the later stage of Xuanqi territory!


    Liu Fen, Wang Meng and high IQ are all between the first and third floors in the early stage of "xuanyuejing"!!!


    Lin Ping is the fourth floor in the middle of xuanyue territory. It seems that "XIAOLINZI" came out of the "wanjian tower"!


    Cultivation is "advancing by leaps and bounds", and I heard Liu Fen say: they are all "condensed" four-color Shenfu!


    This is already very good, which shows that they are only quasi geniuses, and Wang Meng is also a condensed "five-tier God''s house", which makes the three envy!


    Of course, the four people know that the second brother is a pervert who is close to the "eight story God''s house"!


    I''m not stupid enough to compare with him. Isn''t there nothing to smoke?


    At this time, inside Li Er''s space ring, a "messenger jade" lit up!


    As soon as his divine sense was swept away, he knew who was coming to him!!!!

 Chapter 145

    Said a little thing, like running away not far away!


    The five people are "confused". Does the second brother still have old acquaintances in "Tianjian peak"?


    In a few breaths, I saw the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" in front!


    Li Er respectfully hugged his fist and said, "Lord, here is the pill I have refined in the past four months!"


    "Wang Kunlong" took a space ring, swept his divine knowledge, and "clicked" in his heart. There were more than 8 million "four best pills", more than 3 million "five best pills" and all kinds of pills!


    Even the six pills, except for a few middle and top-grade pills, there are more than 500000 "six best pills" in the whole body!


    This NIMA scared "Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong", but he was the one who had seen a big battle after all!


    There was no wave on his face. He was very calm. He gave Li Er 40%!


    He smiled and said, "younger martial brother, do you still need to refine pills?"


    If you need it, elder martial brother will tell you to go down and collect mysterious medicine outside!


    You should know that Wang Kunlong''s "five million four best pills", a four best pill is almost worth a million top-grade Xuanshi!


    However, these best pills without "impurity erysipelas" are priceless in the market!


    More than five million four top-grade pills are worth "five trillion", and five trillion is also referred to as "five trillion" top-grade basalt!


    You know, even if it is "wanjianzong''s savings for millions of years, there is not so much"!


    To be exact, even "smashing the pot and selling iron" is only "one trillion", and the refined pill has a return of hundreds of times!


    This is just a four grade pill. There are nearly two million "five grade top-grade pills". Just one five grade top-grade pill is worth more than 8 million top-grade Xuanshi!


    Nearly two million, that is the "Sixteen trillion" top-grade basalt!


    There are also about 300000 six top-grade pills. At the thought of here, the head of "patriarch Wang Kunlong" is also confused!


    Even in the "Shenwu Empire", even if someone has refined it, he has never seen it auctioned, let alone more than 300000 in his hands!


    Even the conservative price of a "six grade and best pill" is estimated to be at least 80 million top-grade Xuanshi!


    As the leader of "Wang Kunlong", of course, it is very clear that the value of these six top-grade pills cannot be measured by Xuanshi!


    And of course, Li Er could hear that the tone of "patriarch Wang Kunlong" was a little flattering!


    It is also very clear in my heart that the value of these pills must have brought huge profits to zongmen!


    However, when I think that I am a bottomless pit, and there is a bottomless pit of Tianzhu in my body, as well as "little white" and big man, no amount of money is enough!


    If you can''t refine the "pill", I don''t know how difficult and dangerous it will be in the future!


    I have to answer, "sect leader", you''d better call the boy a disciple or a boy!


    Otherwise, it makes me feel strange. Don''t care about the "master''s" words!


    But I think you''d better prepare more "mysterious medicine", although I don''t have time to refine "pill"!


    But in the future, I''ll try my best to make time for alchemy. I''ll give it to you when it comes out!


    Well, it''s estimated that as long as you break through the "xuanhou period", it should not be difficult to refine the "seven pill" at that time!


    Now let the "wanjianzong", major county and city shops, auctions and pill pavilions make every effort to collect high-grade mysterious drugs with more than four products!


    Oh, by the way, this is your boy''s mysterious weapon, one hundred and forty Xuan swords, fifty five Xuan swords, and a heavy sword, two meters long, one meter wide and weighing 500000 kg!


    It took us 2 billion yuan to buy this top-grade Xuanshi. It''s dozens of times more expensive than the usual five-grade Xuanqi!


    But it''s worth it. By the way, there are still three days left. It''s Dabi, the disciple of my inner sect. I believe you''ve heard of it!


    I have a great chance to see you. Come on, go out and have a look at the outside world. It''s much bigger than you think!


    With these words, Yun taini left. Li Er also returned to the residence of the six people in "Tianjian peak"!


    As expected, the treatment of the inner disciples is hundreds of times better than that of the outer disciples. Not only does each person live in a small courtyard!


    Each small courtyard is equipped with a small "martial arts training ground", a closed room, a small fountain and a rockery lake. It is picturesque, shaded by green trees, and a small attic, about six floors!


    Just looking at this residence is hundreds of times better than "external disciples". Moreover, according to Liu Fen, each internal disciple has 5000 middle-grade Xuanshi every month, which is a full 500 times higher cultivation resources than external disciples!


    Moreover, the contribution value is also 500 per month, but relatively, for example, the price of other bought and sold items is also doubled!


    Moreover, as long as the inner disciples go out or are not in the courtyard, the sect will arrange several people to clean it. Of course, each inner disciple can also carry it with him!


    No more than 20 people, nearly a year, finally entered the inner door. The first thing I came here, I asked Liu Fen!


    How''s it going with what I told you?


    Oh, is it the second brother who asked me to check the female disciple "Lv Yingfeng" who entered the inner door three years ago?


    To be honest, second brother, is she your crush?


    Liu Fen said with a "meaningful" smile. Li Er slapped him on the shoulder. Suddenly, the other four heard a "scream"!


    The four only heard the second brother say: do you dare to "talk nonsense" again? Believe it or not, I''ll pinch your shoulder?


    Liu Fen apologized wrongfully and said, "second brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong". You don''t remember villains!


    Looking at this guy, he pretended to cry and had to let go of him, but before Li Er could speak, this guy was underestimating again!


    Hum, don''t think I''m full. Liu Fen, the second brother and LV Yingfeng are all from the "small town" under Fengchi county city. They don''t admit it!


    This time, Li Er was "angry and didn''t fight at the same place". All four of you beat him hard with me. You don''t know him. I''m so angry!


    Who beat the most? I have a reward, "ten five pin Xuan swords and twenty-five four pin Xuan Swords"!


    Sure enough, when they heard that another "good weapon" was taken, how could they know Liu Fen? The four people caught Liu Fen and beat him up. Two minutes later!


    The four dragged the half dead "pig head" Liu Fen to ask for credit in front of the second brother. That means: we have all completed our task!


    Li Er Bai glanced at Liu Fen lying on the ground, took out 30 five pin Xuan swords and 75 four pin Xuan swords and gave them to Wang Meng, Gao Zhi and Shang Linping respectively!!!


    He gave the big man the five grade epee. This is what the patriarch Wang Kunlong just gave him!


    Liu Fen, who also pretended to be lying on the ground, was stunned and flattered Li Er with a pig''s head on his face: second brother, I won''t "Jijiwaiwai" anymore. I''m really wrong. Can''t I change it?

 Chapter 146

    Hearing this coquettish words, several people all had "goose bumps"!


    Especially Liu Fen''s "pig head" head, still lying on the ground and hugging Li Er''s calf!


    The shrill voice even made Li Er feel that this guy seemed to be wearing snot on his pants!


    Directly kicked away, threw out 25 four pin Xuan swords and 10 five pin Xuan swords, angrily scolded and said, "if NIMA is so disgusting in the future, I will definitely throw you out!"


    After such a bloody incident, Liu Fencai said slowly to his second brother, "which senior brothers are popular with LV Yingfeng in the inner door"!


    There are even many senior brothers pursuing her, but "Lv Yingfeng" puts cultivation first!


    She didn''t accept any of them, and she has a high spiritual root. She was a fourth floor in the middle of Xuanqi realm three years ago!


    Now it''s the eighth floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory. It can be said that it has been taken care of by the high level of the sect and has continuous cultivation resources!


    I believe my second brother can see her in three days, so I don''t care about these days!


    Well, you four go back to the closed door to practice and refine these "mysterious weapons" as soon as possible!


    Liu Fen, come with me and let me meet my old friend. This can be said to be my little sister!


    They ran all the way, but after dozens of breaths, they came to the living place of female disciples of the inner gate!


    Li Er also took out and put it in the "patriarch Wang Kunlong". When he gave him the Xuanqi before, his identity token and inner disciples'' clothes were fully worn one by one!


    Just walked with Liu Fen to a small courtyard. At the gate of the courtyard, there were two followers aged 18 or 19!


    I saw two disciples wearing inner gate clothes and hanging inner gate tokens around their waists!


    One of them hurried and respectfully said, "did the two adults come here?"


    Li Er nodded slowly and said: Yes, just say that old friends from small towns are visiting!


    Hearing this, the 18-year-old man was shocked and stammered, "are you Lord Wang Hu?"


    I''m not Wang Hu, but I''m wang Hu''s second brother!


    The man continued to stammer: "you, you are Lord Li!!!"


    Liu Fen nodded and said: Yes, this is my second brother. Go and report it quickly!


    Which man rushed away, while the other man led the way respectfully!


    While walking, he answered Li Er''s questions. He was also tested in the city master''s house three years ago. At that time, the "Tianjue physique" of him caused a sensation in the whole city master''s house!


    Later, he and Wang Hu were taken away by the "leader of wanjianzong". Who can know that three years later, the man with "Tianjue constitution" not only changed his momentum, image and face!


    And in front of the man on the ninth floor in the later stage of Xuanqi realm, he felt that as long as one finger, Li Er could kill him second!


    Li Er also asked him whether a group of people in "small towns" have been bullied in the past three years? At this time, the man who reported also came back and said, "please follow the villains!"!


    Seeing that their accomplishments are about to break through the "Xuandan realm", he is also a person who can reach out to help old acquaintances, although there is no intersection!


    But by virtue of the fate of "small town", he directly threw six bottles per person to break through the three auxiliary pills in the Xuandan realm!


    He said to them, "as you know, I worship an old alchemy ancestor!"


    This is two bottles of julingdan, bulingdan and dinglingdan, and six bottles of pills are suspended in front of each person!


    It''s the main auxiliary pill to break through the Xuandan realm. I hope you can break through it successfully!


    Just take it as my gift to you. Lead the way!


    In their excited income storage bags, which disciple explained more politely to Li Er and answered all questions!


    The other person, while walking to the gate of the courtyard, opened the pill bottle. As soon as he saw it, he immediately stood on the spot and put away the pill bottle with trembling hands!


    Then "look left and right" for fear of being seen!


    After calming down for a while, I knew that I was still a person from a place, so I could help unconditionally!


    Moved by the "mess", even Miss Lu San was kind to them, but there were 20 followers together. How can each give such a precious pill!


    The three came to the small courtyard hall. On the main seat was a girl of about 15 years old!


    She has a slender figure, long black hair, gorgeous eyes ~ half of her shoulders and half of her waist!


    Wearing golden soft armor, covering his body tightly and outlining any part of his body, people are "imaginative"!


    Although it is only about 15, the hips and chest are high, and the waist is as thin as a willow


    No matter where your eyes touch, it is soft and enchanting!


    Anyone who sees this figure... This face, even for a moment, will be very convinced that in the near future, it must be a "peerless witch who will ruin the world with a smile"!!!


    In LV Yingfeng''s eyes, the skin is white and tender, the temperament is sunny, the face is cut like a knife, Matt''s hairstyle, and his strong and slender height!


    A pair of bright and unable to see through eyes gave her a very different feeling. The more she looked, the more she felt that "the golden dragon is a thing in the pool and turns into a dragon in case of wind and rain"!


    And she couldn''t bear to leave her eyes, as if the more she looked, the more he felt good-looking!


    Just when the two "eyes discharge", Liu Fen coughed, interrupting the delicate scene between the two!


    They both looked a little embarrassed. Li Er had to say, "Miss Lu San" first. I wonder if you still remember Li Er?


    A trace of doubt flashed across LV Yingfeng''s face, and then she was shocked and said, "are you the Li Er who tested his peerless posture three years ago, and then his Tianjue physique?"


    At this time, Li Er nodded awkwardly and said, "yes, it''s me!"


    Miss Lu San continued, "although you weren''t ugly at the beginning, you weren''t very good-looking. You were black!"


    However, since you were brought to wanjianzong by the patriarch, you have indeed become free and handsome, and your height has grown a lot!


    It was really "the clown duck turned into a swan" and then "bouncing" came to Li Er and turned twice!


    She looked at the sky and said in surprise: you have reached the seventh floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory. How can you practice so fast?


    Oh, by the way, which ancestor did you worship at the beginning? After I came.


    I also searched for you and Wang Hu for a long time. Finally, Shizu told me not to inquire about you two again!


    Why did you meet a gray girl like a gray girl?


    Suddenly, he regretted coming to see the girl, so he had to answer, "I worship the Dan peak and study alchemy. Now I''m also an alchemist!"


    Miss Lu San, why should I practice so quickly!


    And I''ve been here for nearly four years. I''ve never seen Wang Hu except to see you today!

 Chapter 147

    Ah, it''s great that you are still an alchemist. Elder martial brother Li, can you help me refine several heats of "Yuanyang pill"???


    There are also "Sanpin Huiqi pill" and "Peiyuan pill" for Sanpin auxiliary practice!


    Li Er was stunned for a moment and shouted in his heart, "mow the grass in the nest". I knew this was the case. He wouldn''t come if he was killed!


    He had to throw out ten bottles each, and then said with an ugly face, "if Miss Lu San is all right," I have something else to do. I''ll visit again another day!


    LV Yingfeng put 30 bottles of pills into the space ring. One of them flashed to Li Er and stopped them!


    This made Li Er frown. Is NIMA finished!


    I think I''m unlucky. You didn''t let me go. Didn''t you just look at you more?


    Is it necessary to do things like this? In my heart, "ten thousand damn nimas rushed by", I still smiled and said: is there anything else for Miss Lu San?


    Nothing. You helped me. In order to thank you, I''ll invite you to eat the good food I made myself today!


    how? Most people can''t eat what I made myself!


    At this time, Liu Fen was on the side, "observing words and expressions". This Miss Lu San seemed to have a good impression on her second brother, and she was no worse than Wang Meng''s younger sister!


    Moreover, the second brother is so good to her and her entourage that it must be hard to speak personally. Then I''ll leave this "arduous and important task" to his little brother to finish!


    Liu Fen stood up and said, "Miss Lu San", I''m really worried. How can you cook in person?


    My second brother''s "barbecue" can make everyone crazy!


    I don''t believe you asked your second brother to roast monster meat for you to eat?


    This made Li Er "unbearable", kicked Liu Fen and scolded: just your mouth, and then apologized. I''m sorry. I''ll give you a barbecue another day!


    Then she was about to leave alone. At this time, LV Yingfeng directly took Li Er''s arm and pulled him into the back of the yard!


    While walking, he said: I never owe others. If you don''t eat, I won''t let you go today!


    I don''t know why. Seeing his flat face, Miss Lu was secretly happy!


    Seeing that she was really going to make her "good dish", Li Er''s heart "completely collapsed"!


    He asked abruptly, "Miss Lu San, do you know elder martial sister Wang Huihui?"


    LV Yingfeng looked at Li Er in surprise and said, "do you know the little princess of wanjianzong?"


    She is now the "eldest sister" of our female disciples. She has great accomplishments. She is only 16 years old and has broken through to the early stage of xuanhou territory!


    Then she looked "admiring" and thought to herself, does this guy know that I know elder martial sister grey!


    Do you want to connect with me?


    No, I have to ask elder martial sister Huihui first. After that, I sent a message to Wang Huihui with messenger jade!


    Ask: elder martial sister grey, do you know a guy named "Li Er"?


    Soon there will be a message saying: what, younger martial sister Lu, do you know him, too? Where do you think this guy is? Of course I do!


    LV Yingfeng breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and replied: this guy is still with me. Just now we talked, he asked me if I knew elder martial sister Huihui?


    I thought he had something to do with you? So ask elder martial sister to avoid making "happy" things!


    At the moment, by a rockery lake, "Wang Huihui" looked stunned. This guy even remembered her. You know, he was very angry with himself at the beginning!


    And he is still alive. He came back from the "meteoric Yin Mountain". You need to know hundreds of internal disciples, but he has been looking for him for a month and a half!


    All thought this guy might have been buried in the "meteoric Yin mountains"!


    It''s good that there''s no news for more than half a year. Suddenly, I don''t know where it came from!


    Look, my aunt doesn''t settle accounts with you today. Hum, Xiaomei and I went to the courtyard of "Lv Yingfeng". That guy appeared!


    Along the way, Xiaomei asked, "elder martial sister grey", which guy appeared?


    Do I know him, too?


    Don''t you nag about eating that guy''s roast meat every day? Have you forgotten who he is?


    Ah


    It was younger martial brother Li. He came back alive. Go, go, go


    With that, Xiao Mei took Wang Huihui and "stepped into the air". After a few breaths, she came to the gate of LV Yingfeng''s courtyard!


    Of course, the two men in charge knew the "little princess" of wanjianzong and led them directly to the backyard where Li Er and the three of them were located!


    At this time, they both looked confused and forced. Liu Fen asked, "elder martial sister LV Yingfeng". How did elder martial sister Wang Huihui become the little princess of our "wanjianzong"?


    This makes them "look at each other". What''s the situation with NIMA?


    Before "Miss Lu San" could answer, there was a Jiao drink behind her: good, you little plum. We came back secretly, which made us look for you outside the meteoric Yin mountains for nearly two months!


    Tell me, how about this account?


    Hearing this sound, Li Er was so angry that he didn''t dare to turn around. He subconsciously walked behind Liu Fen and stabbed him in the back with his fingers!


    This made Liu Fen immediately understand what his second brother meant. He asked himself to help him explain!


    Seeing that elder martial sister Huihui was about to walk in front of her, Li Er had to turn around and look bitter. Wang Huihui and Jiang Mei looked at each other. They couldn''t believe their own eyes!


    The two women''s hearts were filled with "stormy waves", both shouting: "how is this possible"?


    You are definitely not Li Er. How could he become a "little white face" like you, Wang Huihui said!


    Jiang Mei on one side also nodded and agreed, with a look of disbelief!


    He kicked Liu Fen''s "ass" and told them!


    At this time, Liu Fencai reacted and began to talk about what his second brother had experienced in the meteoric Yin mountains one by one!


    He not only described it as "lifelike and touching the scene", but also exaggerated the second brother''s experience of "near death". After listening to the three women''s faces, they all showed sympathetic eyes to Li Er!


    Moreover, Liu Fen''s performance and speech at the "movie emperor" level almost made the three women cry!


    Even our protagonist "Li Er" was "stunned" and thought to himself that I was almost taken into the ditch by Liu Fen!


    After half a incense explanation, the two women reluctantly believe half. Why do they say half?


    That''s very simple. It''s very simple to want the two beauties to believe him!


    Go roast more "monster meat" and eat it. You''ll know the authenticity!


    How can everyone recognize themselves in this way?


    Do you care about me? Or do you care about my roast meat?


    Li Er "thinks again and again" and affirms that it is definitely the "latter", just to eat his own "barbecue"!!!

 Chapter 148

    Alas, with a sigh, I feel uncomfortable at the thought of this!


    But it''s no accident. After all, even if it''s a change of position!


    He would speak like this himself. Li Er took out the two stored fourth-order monsters, totaling nearly 10000 Jin!


    Then he took care of it with Liu Fen in minutes and let the three women look at it and nod. This guy really has a hand!


    But the speed of barbecue surprised the three women. This is a fourth-order monster meat. How can it be cooked in a few breaths?


    Even if elder martial sister Wang Huihui has reached the "xuanhou period", it is estimated that it will take a little "half incense" time!


    But at the thought that this guy was an alchemist, the three women were "more down-to-earth"!


    This made LV Yingfeng frown and said to herself: there''s nothing strange about this barbecue? How could that make two women want to eat so much?


    However, when Li ersa''s ingredients are more and more, the fragrance can make people indulge in it, not only put down the "burden" of the whole body, but enjoy it!


    He took out a big table and five jars of four grade Xuan medicinal wine. The five people sat down. Liu Fen didn''t say anything. He picked up a fourth-order monster leg and began to eat it!


    It''s still the taste of "nostalgia". Wang Huihui and Jiang Mei also eat directly. There''s the image of "Lady" in front of people!


    Li Er drank and said slowly: younger martial sister Lu won''t eat any more. I''m afraid I don''t want to eat any more later!


    LV Yingfeng smelled the "beautiful and edible" fragrance and couldn''t help it any more. She took a bite and immediately tasted a hundred times better than she imagined!


    Also eat and drink, where do you know what to pay attention to "image, cultivation" and so on!


    Ten thousand jin is enough for almost four people to eat, plus a jar of four product Xuan medicinal wine per person!


    So he didn''t eat it himself. It''s really because in the past four months, jianlao, he Lao and several supreme elders of wanjianzong!


    As long as I heard that he came out to catch his breath as soon as he left the customs, he had to barbecue. Everything was done well. He was only responsible for sprinkling seasoning!


    The high-level monster ate too much meat, so she didn''t want to eat much now. After the four people finished eating, Xiaomei said to Li Er: good, good. Younger martial brother Li''s barbecue really tastes like this!


    The nostalgic taste, even if it was the first time to eat "Lv Yingfeng", smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Li still has this skill!"


    After that, I will have a blessing in the mouth. As soon as this word came out, the four people looked at her!


    She also blushed and said: sorry, I said the wrong thing. In the future, we can often go to younger martial brother Li for barbecue!


    Wang Huihui patted her "waist like a willow" and said: the craft of little plum is really unique!


    Don''t worry. You''ve become an inner disciple this time. You''ll follow the "big sister" in the future. I promise you to walk sideways in the inner door!


    At this time, LV Yingfeng said with a smile, "elder martial sister grey", elder martial brother Li doesn''t know your identity?


    I don''t know how you met?


    Xiaomei was surprised and said, "elder martial brother Wang Meng didn''t tell you what the surname of the leader of wanjianzong is?


    Hearing this, Liu Fen and Li Er almost fell to the ground!


    Liu Fen stammered: elder martial brother Wang Meng and elder martial sister Huihui are, are the few of wanjianzong


    Before she finished, Xiaomei interrupted: Yes, now you know the identity of our senior sister Huihui!


    Li Er''s "stumble" is that NIMA is too stupid. Why haven''t you heard from the old man and talked to the patriarch Wang Kunlong? Fortunately, you didn''t recognize him as a senior brother, otherwise the generation will be disordered!


    He suddenly had an idea in his heart. He suddenly laughed and said to the two women: do you know what your father called me?


    Looking at this guy''s "inexplicable" smile, he asked: what''s your name?


    Your father calls me "little younger martial brother", and my master is your father''s martial uncle, so I''m a generation higher than you. You and Wang Meng have to call me martial uncle in the future!


    The more Li Er thought about it, the happier he was. He really found a place!


    And


    Before he finished, he suddenly flashed in front of his eyes and screamed in his heart. He was about to retreat. He only felt the pain of concentration in his ears!


    A scream came into everyone''s ears. Even Li Erlian''s body was five times heavy, and his ears suddenly turned 360 degrees!


    The pain was unbearable for a moment. Wang Huihui weighed his feet and said: do you want me to call you martial uncle?


    No, no, no, younger martial brother doesn''t dare anymore. Li Er hurriedly said!


    What are you talking about? Why are you so quiet? You say it and increase your strength!


    At this moment, Li Er called out directly. It hurts, hurts and hurts. Elder martial sister, please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong!


    Looking at this guy''s begging for mercy, her heart was great!


    It was only then that Li Er slowly let go. At this time, Li Er''s right hand could not help but frustrate his ears!


    Then he said to himself: hum, if you weren''t a woman, I would have beaten you into a pig''s head!


    Besides, your father used to call me "junior brother". If you don''t believe it, you can ask!


    Not far away, Wang Huihui heard this guy, but he was not convinced. Where did he "mutter", what are you talking about? Can you say it again?


    Li Er suddenly "trembled" and replied with a hard head: I mean, I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. Elder martial sister grey has grown a lot more beautiful!


    LV Yingfeng, Jiang Mei and Liu Fen all covered their mouths and snickered!


    It turned out that the second brother ate hard rather than soft, Liu Fen secretly said!


    The five people sat down again. This time there was no more trouble!


    It''s all about discussing the "inner gate big competition". Wang Huihui said: I heard that you can follow your ancestors to the imperial capital of the "Shenwu Empire" to participate in the zongmen big competition once every 20 years!


    This is a good opportunity to go out and see the outside world. I heard that a few years ago, "Shenwu Empire" had to look at the eyes of these super sects!


    But in recent years, the strength of the "Shenwu Empire" has undergone earth shaking changes!


    Not only the strength increases sharply, but also there are many Tianjiao demons under your hand!


    It can be said that with the two "super forces", we have the posture of pulling our wrists!


    If you can go to the "imperial capital" this time, you will certainly see the "Tianjiao and Renjie" of major sects


    By the way, I think "little plum" you have a good chance!


    At that time, follow the "big sister" behind. I promise you to be popular and spicy!


    Li Eryi looked disgusted and said: elder martial sister ash, really?


    How about I eat your roast meat in the future? Don''t ask me to barbecue for you anymore!


    Hum, you "don''t appreciate" guy. Do you know how many people want ben to eat his barbecue? He hasn''t got that blessing yet!


    Well, what''s your expression? It''s like I bullied you!


    Don''t think you become "handsome", I dare not beat you. Believe it or not, your mother doesn''t know you?


    The other three couldn''t help laughing!

 Chapter 149

    These two people, really a few words, are about to fall in love!


    Is it really a natural "enemy"?


    Believe it or not, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head in the inner gate competition? Li Er threatened to say!


    This makes Wang Huihui happy. Do you know what accomplishments this beauty has now?


    Say it and scare you to death, "this beauty" has begun to condense "mysterious stars", and is about to condense a third star!


    Hearing this, all four of them were stunned!


    When the xuanyue realm is full, it has integrated all its "Shenfu", as if it has become a "small world", but if you want to go further!


    It is necessary to use the Xuanqi to condense the Xuanqi stars in the "Shenfu", and the Xuanqi contained in a "Xuanqi star" is equivalent to the sum of the Xuanqi of the whole body in the ten xuanyue realm!!!


    At the moment, "Wang Huihui" is about to condense the third "Xuanqi star", that is to say, the girl is about to break through the "peak of the initial stage of xuanhou territory"!


    "Mowing in the nest" ah, isn''t this lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    However, Li Er was not afraid of her. He joked that "the body refining realm has become five peaks", which can resist the monks below the xuanhuang realm!


    But he still has to pretend to be frightened. After all, it''s better for fewer people to know the cards!


    I was busy learning from Liu Fen''s shameless appearance. Elder martial sister Huihui misunderstood. Younger martial brother didn''t mean you, I meant Liu Fen!


    As my younger brother, I dare to laugh at "boss". Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?


    Do you dare to laugh at me now?


    Then he looked at the flattering smile and said: Senior sister grey, if you haven''t done anything, I''ll leave first!


    Seeing that she didn''t "utter a word", she immediately relaxed and winked at Liu Fen. They hurried out of the yard!


    When you get to the gate, you only hear a beautiful voice. Are you so afraid that I''ll eat you?


    Wang Huihui said bitterly. Their figures suddenly froze. Li Erzhi said with a smile: what else can elder martial sister Huihui tell you?


    Do you have four products of rejuvenation pill, four products of solid star pill and four products of zengxuan pill? Borrow a little from elder martial sister. When you finish saying this, you have come in front of them!


    With a posture that you can''t leave without giving it, Li Er had to harden his head and say: elder martial sister, I''m really joking. I don''t have time to get mysterious medicine, but the master gave me some!


    How many bottles does elder martial sister need? But he knows the girl''s appetite very well. If he says how much he needs, it''s estimated that her lion has opened his mouth!


    Hearing that the guy really had these three "four pills", he smiled amiably and said: Fifty bottles of each!


    The two of them cried out in surprise. Li Eryi looked stunned, which means that you can''t take it out even if you kill me!


    I have to answer: I really don''t have so much. Besides, I didn''t want the Xuanshi you said to return last time!


    Do you know the value of a four pill pill? I dare to ask for so much. It''s really my money. Oh, no, did the pill come from the strong wind?


    Wang Huihui was embarrassed. He just retreated and asked for the second place: you see, I have five little sisters and your junior sister LV Yingfeng, seven!


    You look at it. Then you look directly at Li Er!


    He felt guilty for a while. The little girl wouldn''t see that there were more than three million four pills in her space ring!


    I had to pretend to be "gnashing my teeth" and said: I can give up to two bottles of each pill per person!


    This is all I have. Don''t come to me again!


    I owe you this time. I''d better stay away from you in the future!


    After saying this, throw out 52 bottles of pills directly!


    Each one has 14 bottles and 20 pills. The most important thing is that these are the four best pills!


    LV Yingfeng and Jiang Mei were stunned. This guy is so rich!


    A four grade top-grade pill, worth at least one million top-grade Xuanshi!


    These 52 bottles of pills alone are all top-grade Xuanshi worth one billion. Xiaomei muttered to herself!


    Only "Wang Huihui" didn''t care and said: don''t worry, this guy talked like that last time!


    As soon as we met this time, we gave us a pill worth billions of top-grade basalt!


    Even my father is not as generous as him. Well, it seems that in the "inner door competition", this beauty should teach him a good lesson!


    I dare to talk to "Ben beauty" like this. If I can use your pill, I still think highly of you. Otherwise, others would have lined up to deliver "pills" long ago!


    Xiaomei muttered: "they all give second and third grade goods, which are of very poor quality." compared with this, it''s just a heaven and an earth!


    But seriously, elder martial sister ash, look at "younger martial brother Li", it has really become much more handsome!


    When I first saw him just now, I almost blinded my eyes. Handsome, don''t, don''t!


    After the three women distributed the pills, they talked about Li Er together!


    The two people on the road almost gushed old blood. They just wanted to meet their old friends, but they were cheated!


    It''s really "burning with anger". Hum, Wang Meng''s sister is too much. Second brother, he even hides his identity from us. Why don''t we go back and beat him up!


    Go aside. It''s not your fault. Let you find out. How do you handle things?


    If it weren''t for his sister "she is Wang Meng", I would have slapped her!


    Every time it''s an "inch". Next time who pays attention to a group of them, I''m not finished with him!


    Finished, left the sleeve!!!!


    Three days passed quickly. All the inner disciples of "Tianjian peak" gathered in the "test day practice arena"!


    It can be said that nearly 10000 inner disciples can''t come except in an emergency.


    All internal disciples are in place. There are 20 test stands in the "martial arts training field". As long as the strength reaches more than 400000 kg, you can participate!


    This needs the above strength in the later stage of xuanyue territory!


    At the moment, Li Er and Li Er are lining up on a test bench. Liu Fen, Wang Meng, Gao IQ and Lin Ping can only watch on one side!


    All of a sudden, Wang Huihui and LV Yingfeng, both male and female disciples, came towards this side. Both male and female disciples looked "envy" or admiration all the way!


    The two elder martial brothers in front of Li Er and big man saw two women, two of the six beauties of wanjianzong, coming!


    I''m very excited. Even if I didn''t come to them, I can blow to other colleagues for some time!


    Wang Huihui and Wang Huihui jumped in line directly behind them. Li Er turned directly and hid behind the big man!


    He said: big man, you have to protect your second brother. These two women come to blackmail me again. If they succeed!


    In the future, the second brother has no money to buy "monster meat" for you and roast it for you!


    Three days ago, they took the elixir of "one billion" top-grade basalt from me!

 Chapter 150

    I believe you, big man, have heard from brother Liu Fen!


    Wait for them. If you talk to me or you, you have to refuse them, say you don''t know them, and don''t talk to strangers!


    You have to protect me. If you do well this time, wait until the "inner door ratio" is over!


    The second brother promised to give you the barbecue. If you don''t do as I said, you may have no money to buy the barbecue in the future!


    As soon as Li Ergang finished, they turned around and smiled at him. Their smile immediately attracted the male disciples who were watching!


    Around the noisy test bench, it became "silent", and everyone''s heart beat "uncontrollably" violently!


    A pair of eyes with pupils are all on the two women. If they are pulled away from the "soul", they can''t move away for half a minute!


    However, in addition to Li Er and the big man, one person''s eyes are full of helplessness and fear, and the other person is also full of hostility. You should dare


    I''ll fight with you, which makes the two women stunned!


    Wang Huihui said: big man, we didn''t offend you. You look like you have to work hard!


    You didn''t offend me, but you robbed me of the money to buy monster meat!


    Three days ago, did you take the elixir of "one billion" top-grade basalt from the second brother?


    That''s ready to sell. Buy me monster meat and eat it for more than a thousand years!


    Do you think I''ll show you my face? And you bully my second brother!


    When the people around heard the big man''s words, they all came back and whispered: I really don''t see that the little princess of zongmen and the third beauty "Lv Yingfeng" would do such a thing!


    Someone said: Yes, that''s "one billion top-grade basalt"!


    This is too much. Don''t you see that elder martial brother as if "a mouse sees a cat"?


    Seeing their legs, Wang Huihui wanted to explain to the big man. He only heard the deacon in front say: next, if you don''t test, please don''t waste time!


    The two women had to "be indignant" to test. Li Er gave the big man a "thumb" and said: good performance!


    After the big competition, let Liu Fen take you to buy a hundred fourth-order "monster meat"!


    This made the big man very excited. He saw "Wang Huihui" offer a long sword, stand in the air, pull out the sword with his right hand, and cut it on the array plate under attack!


    The sound of fine iron handover sounded, "sparks splashed". I saw the iron column above the array plate, bursts of gold light, rising in a straight line!


    Soon over 800000 kg, 900000 kg, 950000 kg, finally stopped the rising "pace"!!!


    All the disciples around were shocked and looked shocked and "unbelievable"!


    Even the Deacon and elder of the test stood up from their seats!


    Although they have long known that the little princess of "wanjianzong" has no spiritual root and talent, they broke through the initial strength of "xuanyue realm" some time ago!


    However, this "attack" strength alone is close to the initial strength of "xuanwang territory"!


    The Deacon and the elder also went to "Wang Huihui" and said with a smile: "Congratulations" the second young lady has greatly increased her strength. Please register with me at the bottom of the challenge arena!


    Wang Huihui waved his hand and said: wait a minute, I have several companions. Let''s register together at that time!


    The next one is "Lv Yingfeng", who is also an inner disciple of "wanjianzong" and one of the "sect martial arts" that must be cultivated, "qianjue sword array"!


    This "sword array" can have three people, six people and nine people


    At the same time, when the array is formed, its power also soars. According to the speculation of the "founder" of wanjianzong, this sword array can be superimposed infinitely!


    In other words, although this is just "the inferior martial arts of the Yellow rank", during the war, the high-level sect gathered tens of thousands of disciples from the inner gate!


    By virtue of this "thousand unique sword array", he stubbornly killed several "strong men of xuanzun level"!


    You should know that most of the accomplishments of the inner disciples at that time were only in the Xuandan realm. We can see the power of the thousand Jue sword array!


    LV Yingfeng''s long hair was floating and her momentum soared. She held the sword in one hand and raised the sword in the other. She saw a huge "sword shadow" in the sky. With her sword, the sword shadow was cut on the array plate!


    Splashing a piece of dust, the golden light on the "iron pillar" kept shining, and soon easily exceeded 400000 kg, with no reduction in momentum!


    Finally stopped at about 600000 kg and stopped!


    Even so, it also frightened the onlookers. LV Yingfeng was just the eighth floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory!


    The attack power has reached the strength of "the initial stage of xuanhou territory". Indeed, they are all top Tianjiao!


    Then it was the "big man"''s turn, but at the command of his second brother, he just hit more than 400000 pounds with one punch!


    Li Er is even more low-key. He can''t stand the attack power of a sword. He just weighs 400000 kg and turns his face red!


    The inner disciples around are laughing loudly. If you compare your strength, you will only be disgraced!


    Then I went to register. There were nearly 10000 disciples. Only about 200 people signed up!


    After the statistics, the elder asked the deacon to start arranging numbers and names!


    Next, listen to all the disciples participating in Dabi!


    We will have a big elimination ratio until there are only 20 people left!


    Repeat the big match rule again. As long as you are out of the challenge arena, whether in the air or on the ground, you are out!


    It''s best not to hurt people''s lives. After all, they are the same door. Well, there are only these two requirements!


    Now start to draw lots by numbers. The first 100 people don''t have to draw. The last 100 people come forward to draw numbers!


    All the disciples after the number 100 came forward to draw the number, but there was one more person. If the disciple didn''t draw the number, he was promoted in vain!


    Everyone around is envious. Twenty challenge arenas have been surrounded by the audience!


    158, battle 66, please come on stage!


    The Deacon said. Li Er looked at the number in his hand, not himself!


    These inner disciples, whose accomplishments are above the strength in the later period of xuanyue territory, even have several senior brothers of "xuanhou territory"!


    I can really see the cheers, surprises and incredible voices of the disciples around me!


    The referee elder finally shouted: No. 188, fight No. 99!


    Li Er turned over and jumped into the challenge arena, and who was No. 188 was a "little sister"!


    This made his face a little confused. Before he recovered, the referee elder said: start the fight!


    The 18-year-old "little sister", whose cultivation has reached the "great fullness in the later stage of xuanyue territory", killed more than 30 handles of imperial swords one after another!


    Under the challenge arena, everyone felt that Li Er should be dead. One of his classmates said: I met elder martial sister blue, who is known to play "little white face"!

 Chapter 151

    Which elder martial brother is miserable now. It would be better if he met other elder martial sisters, but he met elder martial sister "blue" who was cheated by little white face!


    Now I can see that the audience is all around the 18th challenge arena!


    Because of the "ups and downs" spread in the inner door a year ago!


    But no matter which fellow martial brother gets into trouble with the "blue" elder martial sister, he will be beaten up!


    The reason is very simple. She hates "little white face", and this time she met Li Er, who is more handsome than all the "little white faces" she has seen!


    Without saying a word, he directly offered a "big move" and greeted the past!


    Of course, Li Er, who is in the challenge arena, doesn''t know so much. After all, both sides will report their names when they start fighting!


    But the little sister, who doesn''t look very good, left the station without saying a word!


    Let Li Er be speechless for a while. It''s too careless!


    Although the two sides are in a "competitive" relationship, at least in the open, we are not polite!!!


    But he still sacrificed a sword in the "buried sword peak"!


    With a sword in hand, the sharp "sword intention" immediately made elder martial sister Blue''s more than 30 swords tremble one after another, as if "the kid saw the Lord of hell"!


    You can''t do without fear. Elder martial sister blue also knows the power of "sword meaning". I didn''t expect this "little white face" to have some strength!


    But do you think this will scare me? She drank: thousands of swords!


    I saw more than thirty flying swords slowly gathered together. When viewed from the front, it seemed that all these flying swords were "integrated" into a huge sword!


    This is the second sword array in the "thousand unique sword array". The power of "ten thousand swords in one" is several times stronger than the first style, "stars in the sky"!


    Most of the disciples around are just the first type of "thousand Jue sword array"!


    Suddenly, when I saw the second move "ten thousand swords in one", I was stunned. Some gifted disciples were "thoughtful", as if they had grasped something and realized something!


    However, they were all watching "gathering fine and taking pains", while Li Er secretly scolded: this silly girl, I have no hatred with you!


    Her face even showed the appearance of "gnashing teeth" for herself, as if Li Er had abandoned her, which made elder martial sister blue want to "eat his meat and drink his blood"!


    "Mowing the grass in the nest", ah, this "little sister" won''t look at my handsome appearance, which leads to her "jealousy, envy and hatred"!


    Nima is too stupid, but Li Er is not "vague". What he holds in his hand is the "magic weapon" of "more than six mysterious weapons"!


    Hard Bang hard, who is afraid of who?


    He also used the second style of "ten thousand swords into one" in the "thousand sword array", which is more magnificent than elder martial sister blue!


    There was also "sword blessing", which immediately made the opponent''s heart afraid. The two golden huge "sword curtain" virtual shadows collided with each other!


    I saw a "sword curtain" virtual shadow was blown away, and more than 30 flying swords were shocked and "shot everywhere"!


    On the contrary, elder martial sister blue was directly shocked out of the challenge arena by the giant force. When she landed, a mouthful of blood spewed out!


    When she stabilized her figure, she was shocked and "waves" in her heart. How could such a small white face have such combat power when she was serious?


    This "subverts" her cognition. Are all my previous ideas wrong?


    Then he hung his head and left angrily, and the big man was more simple and direct than the fight!


    He went to the challenge arena and said to which senior brother, "how about I resist you and you resist me?"


    Can use the most powerful moves, and the elder martial brother readily agrees!


    I''m kidding. Whoever moves first will take the initiative and advantage. Why don''t you agree!


    But the next scene made him completely stupid, and also made the people around him show "how possible!"


    Big Shi Sen, without any resistance, used pure physical strength to resist the man''s "all-out blow", but burst several big holes in his clothes!


    Even the big man''s skin was not pierced, let alone half a step back!


    Before the big man hit him, he threw in the towel and stepped down!


    How does NIMA fight?


    "Invulnerable", he has been invincible, and at a glance, the power of the big man is amazing!


    If you really get a punch, you might have to lie in bed for ten days and a half months!


    It''s better to be direct and admit defeat. At least you don''t have to suffer!


    At the end of the first round of competition, 100 people were eliminated. Except for one person, a total of 101 people carried out the second round of competition!


    This time it''s Li Er''s turn to draw the number 50. Later people will draw the number!


    He''s number ninety-nine. He''s got number forty-two!


    This fellow is also the ninth floor in the later stage of xuanyuejing, but after only a dozen breaths in his hands, he conceded defeat and stepped down!


    In the second round, 51 people were promoted. This time, Li Er was good!


    Draw a piece of white paper without number and advance to the third round!


    The way of this round of competition has changed into "qualifying"!!!


    The 26 people who were promoted all looked stunned. How come they had never heard of it?


    Just listen to the old saying: I believe many people don''t know the situation of "qualifying"!


    Next, I''ll talk about it carefully. You all heard it clearly!


    Twenty six people will be divided into two groups. One is the winner group and the other is the loser group!


    In the end, only the top ten places are reserved before you can go to the imperial capital of the "Shenwu Empire" to participate in the "sect contest"!!!


    All right, let''s go!


    The first thirteen is the same as the post-war thirteen, that is, after two more rounds, the top ten can be determined!


    But Li Er was really unlucky. This time, he met Yu Baobao, a silly girl with a mouth full of dung!


    It''s really that sentence, "it''s not that friends don''t gather"!


    Anyway, as long as you get the top five in the loser group, don''t you also have the opportunity to go to the "imperial capital"?


    Why offend this "little witch" for a place? Now it should be a low-key time!


    Anyway, I don''t want to win the first place. It''s not for fame!


    He spoke directly to the referee elder and said, "referee elder, I admit defeat. I''m not an opponent!"


    Then, with a calm face, let "Yu Baobao" be confused and tired!


    The disciples watching around the challenge arena also showed a look of "little deep meaning"!


    I''m kidding. This is the best time to please one of the six "beauties" in the inner door!


    One of the disciples said, "maybe this handsome senior brother has something to do with Yu Baobao, one of the six beauties?"


    Who knows? Yes, another classmate said: it seems true. I remember elder martial sister Yu Baobao is not as high as elder martial sister blue!


    There must be an "affair" or something between them!


    Listening to these words, Li Er, who was walking down the challenge arena ladder, stumbled and almost fell down!

 Chapter 152

    At the same time, let the "Yu Baobao" on the challenge arena look black!


    Nima admitted that she had lost. There were so many "rumors". Why don''t people live? Li Er said, "ten thousand grass and mud horses have collapsed!!!!"


    At the same time, some of the six beauties who admit defeat are secretly vigilant!


    Even if you are defeated, you can''t look up like the one who was scolded before. Do you think you can get the heart of "beauty" in this way?


    It''s really a "daydream". It''s like "a toad wants to eat swan meat". It''s impossible!


    Although Li Er doesn''t care, such a thing is really dog blood. He just wants not to provoke the "little witch". He really has no other ideas!


    Now it''s better to "self defeating", not only failed to achieve their own goals, but more and more developed in the opposite direction!


    This is just a "little episode". The referee elder announced that Yu Baobao won and Li Er became a loser!


    Tomorrow we are ready for the next round of competition. At the moment, most of the 13 challenge arenas have ended the competition!


    There is only one arena left, with violent collision. This arena is a big man, who has a fierce battle with a man in his twenties!


    The strength of both sides is "half weight", and the man is two layers in the early stage of "xuanhou territory"!


    In other words, he has condensed at least two "mysterious stars" in the "Shenfu"!


    If the big man wants to defeat him, he must use the secret method and "transform" to defeat him completely!


    Li Er shouted around the challenge arena: big man, admit defeat!


    When hearing this sound, the big man Shisen went down the challenge arena directly, which made a group of people dumbfounded. Why did NIMA listen to others say, "admit defeat", and go down the challenge arena immediately!


    Thirteen winners and thirteen losers will start the fifth round tomorrow morning!


    Let''s go down and have a rest today. After saying this, several deacons will come and register the names of the winners and losers!


    When the six returned to Wang Meng''s courtyard, Li Er snapped his fingers and hooked Liu Fen!


    Take care of the bodies of these twenty fourth order monsters. Let''s go!


    Soon a servant came to serve tea, and the high IQ puzzled: second brother, you don''t really have an idea about "Yu Baobao"?


    There is also a big man. He has the strength to defeat his opponent. How can you let him


    All right, all right, you guys, don''t go anywhere. I just want to keep a low profile!


    It''s not to give up this great opportunity. Don''t worry, I have a "plan"!


    Don''t "eat carrots at leisure and worry blindly". If you have time, you might as well practice in isolation!


    Otherwise, you probably have no "way" to keep up with me and the big man in the future!!!


    The next morning, the sun was bright and the air was fresh. The "test day martial arts training ground" was already overcrowded!


    All the promoted disciples came to Qi. The elder looked at the sky and felt that the time was almost up!


    Loud voice: the fifth round of competition officially began: Thirteen winners and thirteen losers!


    Please draw the number plates of the two groups. The winner group draws the number plates they did not lose, and the loser group draws the number plates they failed to fight!


    Soon it was divided into 13 challenge arenas, leaving one winner group and one loser group to fight again!


    This time, Li Er and big man don''t keep their hands. If they want to advance, they can''t keep a low profile!


    Li Er met a senior brother who was at the top of the eighth floor of xuanyue territory. He directly punched him out of the challenge arena and sprayed blood when he landed!


    The big man met a "little sister", where he knew "pity and cherish jade". The violent brute force could not bear to beat the "little sister"!


    They had to admit defeat and surrender, and they successfully advanced to the sixth round of competition!


    There are only 13 people in this round, seven in the winner group and six in the loser group!


    Among these 13 people, Li Er knows many people, including Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, Junxi tears, Heng Jian and Yu Changsheng. Plus him and the big man, there are seven!


    There are three women and three men. I don''t know them. After all, this is the first time to meet. Two of them have reached the initial stage of "xuanhou territory"!


    Another woman also reached the early stage of xuanhou territory. Unexpectedly, among the people she knew, only Wang Huihui reached this level!


    But he doesn''t worry. It should be no problem for him and the big man to get a place!


    The winner group and the loser group began the last round of competition. If they win this time, they will completely occupy one of the top ten places!


    There are three "xuanhou states" in the winner group and two "xuanhou states" in the loser group!


    Soon the competition was divided. He even dealt with a xuanhou territory himself. The big man was unlucky and was selected by the senior brother of xuanhou territory!


    The really wonderful battle is about to begin. The elder gave an order: Six challenge arena competitions, officially begin!


    On the challenge arena, the elder martial brother of "xuanhou territory" said: younger martial brother, your skin is white and tender and handsome. If you hurt your face later, it''s not very good. How about you admit defeat?


    Admit defeat? How could it be? He replied: elder martial brother, if you are plagued by bad luck, there may be a "disaster of blood and light" later!


    The man''s face immediately became gloomy and said, "what a toast, don''t eat, eat a fine wine"!


    Elder martial brother will let you know "Why are the flowers so red"!


    At this time, the referee elder said: the competition officially begins!


    Hearing this, the elder martial brother with a little "cockfighting eye" directly offered more than 50 swords and performed the first form of "thousand Jue sword array": stars in the sky!!!


    This momentum and power are more than several times stronger than that "elder martial sister blue"!


    After all, a strong man in the early stage of "xuanhou territory" can kill a full monk in xuanyue territory!


    However, this power alone can "crush" most of the monks in xuanyue territory!


    Fortunately, Li Er is not here. He only sacrificed the sword he used before!


    This made the audience below the challenge arena look stunned!


    One of the disciples said: don''t you know that his opponent is no longer the "blue elder martial sister" in xuanyue territory!


    Although he has mastered the "sword meaning", this is a big gap!


    But elder martial Brother Guo Gang, who was "in the early stage of xuanhou territory", and he was suspicious, "jealous of evil as hatred", cruel and cruel!


    I was just enraged. It seems that a tragic battle is coming to an end!


    However, Li Er ignored the "discussion" under the stage. He saw more than 50 flying swords shooting from all directions!


    From different angles, it blocked all the retreats of Li Er!


    In an instant, they were all present. Some timid female disciples "couldn''t bear to look directly" at his blood splashing on the spot and closed their eyes one after another!


    Li Er was calm on his face, but secretly angry in his heart. This guy was too much. He didn''t show mercy at all!


    These flying swords stabbed at his vital points one after another. Although he would not be "killed on the spot", when he really couldn''t resist it, he would be seriously injured and fall to the ground!

 Chapter 153

    The bottom line of his own principle is that if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people want to kill me, I will be merciless!


    In an instant, the mysterious sword, the "magic weapon", was pulled out by Li Er and swept all flying swords at an incredible speed. These flying swords were broken out one after another!


    You should know that these flying swords were bought by "Guo Gang", and his family supported him to buy them!


    Now it collapsed like this, which made him surprised and angry!


    With his personality, how could he allow himself to suffer a big loss and be so finished!


    Only directly cast the second move of "thousand swords array": "all swords are one"!!!


    He wants to use all his swords to resist Li''s second-hand "magic weapon"!


    I saw more than 50 swords slowly forming a huge "sword shadow" in mid air. This move is more terrible than the first move!


    Not only locked Li Er, but also looked at his "ferocious" face, as if he wanted to kill him!


    At this time, not only the audience under the challenge arena are worried, but also the referee elder is frowning. He is ready when the boy can''t bear it!


    When he came to the rescue, Guo Gang''s momentum had reached the "peak". The whole figure jumped into the air, controlled the huge sword and hit Li Er tou hard!


    There was a sound of exclamation around. With the strength of the "xuanhou territory", use the second form of "thousand Jue sword array": return all swords to one, and then borrow strength in mid air!


    The power of the virtual shadow of the "giant sword" has definitely exceeded 800000 kg. It can be said that it has matched the peak strength of the general "xuanhou realm" in the middle term!


    Seeing that it was about to fall on the top of Li Er tou, all the disciples under the challenge arena around changed their faces and their scalp was numb!


    His right hand was slightly raised, and the long sword of more than one meter was blocked above his forehead. Looking at that, there was no fear and worry at all!


    The sword bodies, big and small, collided with each other, making a sensational sound. Suddenly, the challenge arena was full of dust!


    It was quiet around. When everything was settled, Li Er''s challenge arena was like a spider''s web, spreading everywhere!


    The two have disappeared and appeared on the edge of the challenge arena. It seems that "Guo Gang" has been badly hurt. Obviously, Li Er has caught a move that can''t be "matched"!


    Only a small number of students with outstanding strength have seen the situation clearly!


    At that time, "Guo Gang" controlled the huge sword and smashed it hard at Li ertou''s top, but he resisted it with a horizontal sword!


    Then kick the "Guo Gang" who is still in the air and hit the edge of the challenge arena directly!


    Then catch up, it''s a random beating, and it''s the scene in front of you!


    I only heard Li Er say: does your face hurt?


    Guo Gang, who had been badly hurt, was suddenly spitting blood!


    Before he said too much, now he was slapped in the face, slapping, slapping loud!


    Let his character of "vengeance must be rewarded" completely regard Li Er as an enemy of life and death!


    "Guo Gang" was born in Fengchi county city. Although he is not the elder martial brother of wanjianzong, he is the peerless genius of the Guo family!


    But he is also one of the top talents in the inner school, and he will soon become a registered disciple of "supreme elder" Du Jiu!


    But the bastard in front of him beat himself seriously, and his face was swollen into a pig''s head!


    Let him not even leave a fig leaf under the "public"!


    He roared, ah, get back quickly, you damn bastard, die for me!!!


    I saw what "taboo pill" he took, suddenly his body size soared by half, his eyes were red, and his upper clothes were shattered!


    It can be seen that his blood vessels are high and convex. Obviously, it is very similar to the "five grade demon pill" taken by big head collar when he is doing external tasks!


    This is a desperate rhythm. This man''s character is really bad. He can''t stand a little "setback"!


    It must have been "spoiled" since childhood and spoiled by the elders!


    "Guo Gang", originally less than one meter and seven meters, has soared to about two meters!


    And his breath has broken through to the "early stage of xuanwang realm", which can be said to be more than his own soaring at the beginning!


    I saw his blood vessels burst one after another, and his flesh could not bear the "violent" energy!


    "Guo Gang" made a roaring sound, and his pupils stared at Li Er''s figure, before he lost his "reason"!


    Send out the last sentence: "I want you to die"!!!


    The disciples under the challenge arena were frightened by this scene, especially some female disciples, who had never seen such a terrible scene and screamed one after another!


    When the referee elder was about to "stop", a familiar voice suddenly came from his ear, "don''t interfere"!


    I saw that the "Guo Gang" of "rampant" could not be controlled. Before losing his mind, he directly performed the third style of "thousand Jue sword array": "beating the Yellow Dragon"!


    The flying swords that Li Erzhen flew before were all suspended on the head of "Guo Gang". He had already pinched the sword formula, and people rushed together with the sword!


    More than 50 swords in mid air, as if turned into "skeleton" soldiers, raised swords one after another and killed Li Er at top speed!


    Originally, with the strength of "Guo Gang", how could he use this move, but after taking the "violent magic pill", he did reluctantly use it!


    Before he got close, those sharp swords had stabbed Li Er''s clothes to pieces!


    Show the strong muscles, strong abdominal muscles and perfect figure!


    It''s like more than 50 "skeleton kings" in the air. With the heart of killing, they raise their swords to kill!


    The speed was so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye. When Li Er waved his sword to resist, he was stabbed in the chest by a sword, and the blood immediately flowed out!


    However, the "Guo Gang" died directly, splashing Li Er''s blood and meat!


    The disciples at the bottom of the challenge arena are all pale with fear!


    More timid female disciples are already vomiting!


    Not far away, a group of top leaders of wanjianzong came and frowned one after another!


    How could this disciple have "five grade evil pill", the sect leader Wang Kunlong snorted coldly. Check carefully to see if he is just a chess piece!!!


    Suddenly someone on one side should say: Yes!


    Then the figure disappeared. Of course, Yun taini was worried. He rushed directly to the challenge arena and asked eagerly, "good disciple", are you okay!


    But look at his face, he''s in a good state. He''s also relieved!


    Li Er pulled out the flying sword inserted in his chest and "pretended" to put some pills in his mouth!


    Clean up the blood and broken meat!


    Then he asked: old man, this bastard took the "five grade violent magic pill", how can he improve his strength so much!


    Fortunately, the flying sword only stabbed half a point, otherwise I would die!


    In fact, he knows there are two reasons. First, about 80% of the heavenly beads in his body have been absorbed. Of course, there is not so much surge in "Guo Gang"!


    Second, it is most appropriate for xuanhou territory to take "storm magic pill", so the strength can soar to the early stage of "xuanwang territory"!

 Chapter 154

    The old man rolled his eyes at him. Pay attention, boy!


    Every time, I am worried about the old man who is about to enter the "coffin". It''s really not filial enough!


    Li Er directly took out a black coat and put it on him. Under the clothes, the several inch long wound healed with the naked eye!


    If these disciples "see it", they will definitely scold this guy as a monster!


    They left the challenge arena directly, and the referee elder didn''t speak!


    But the disciples around the stage shouted out: isn''t that the "elder yuntaishang", the ancestor of Danfeng?


    This senior brother on the seventh floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory is actually his old man''s disciple. It''s strange that in xuanyue territory, he forcibly killed a senior brother of "xuanhou territory"!


    For "Guo Gang", who is "jealous of evil as hatred", can''t suffer losses, suspicious and cruel!


    A large group of classmates cheered happily at the moment when he "exploded and died"!


    These fellow disciples have been "bullied" and beaten and scolded by him!


    Although we can''t "avenge ourselves", it''s a great pleasure to witness his death with our own eyes!


    What''s more, he is still "suicidal". His stomach is too small to hold a little sand in his eyes!


    If you suffer a little loss and get a beating, you will have to "fish to death and break the net" with others!


    But the fish is dead, and the net is still "intact"!


    Although Li eryun left temporarily because he was too rebellious, Bidou had to continue!


    Next came the big man, who also met a senior brother of xuanhou territory. However, although a "hot-blooded" battle broke out, the senior brother of xuanhou territory couldn''t support it before long!


    The winners who admit defeat directly and advance directly include: Wang Huihui, the "xuanhou territory" woman named fenghuaxue and Yu Baobao!


    Loser group promotion: Li Er, big man Shi Sen, and a Hengjian. This guy found a bargain in loser group and promoted smoothly!


    Six places have been determined, but there are still six people, namely: ye Tianhua, Junxi tears, Yu Changsheng, two other elder martial sisters in xuanhou territory and a great and full elder martial brother in the later stage of xuanyue territory!


    Six people compete for the remaining four places. After one incense stick, four places have been determined!


    The elder announced: in five days, the ten in front of the inner gate will follow the elder to the imperial capital of the "Shenwu Empire". Of course, there will be more than 20 young people to watch!


    The top ten places are: inner disciples, Wang Huihui, Feng huaxue, Yang Haitao, Wang Yang, Yu Baobao, Junxi tears, Hengjian, Yu Changsheng, Li Er and Shi Sen!


    You go down first and adjust your state. In five days, you will follow the elder to set out as the "imperial capital"!!!!


    If the ten of you want to be "big elder martial sister" or "big elder martial brother", as long as anyone has a big competition in the sect and strives for more benefits for the sect, then who will be the inner sect later


    Well, you all go back first. Five days later, the main hall of "tianjianfeng" will gather and start!


    At this time, the crowd are all embracing familiar people, congratulating and flattering!


    Liu Fen and his four friends also gathered around, looking at the second brother with adoring eyes on their faces!


    Li Er turned his eyes directly and didn''t have a good way: just that kind of goods, I''ll beat him how many times I come, and I don''t fucking know him!


    If it hadn''t been for the competition in the zongmen challenge arena, labor and capital would have killed him. I really think "Lao Tzu is the first in the world"!


    Go back and eat some monster meat. Let''s go!


    I promised the big man to barbecue him after the fight!


    Just as the six were about to leave, Wang Huihui suddenly jumped out and said: brother, we haven''t talked together for a long time!


    Let me take a look at your yard with you. Wang Meng looks at his second brother. Li Er has a black line on his face: then you can accompany your sister. Anyway, you are more than one and less than one!


    Then he was about to leave with five people. At this time, Yu Baobao also came over and asked: you guy, why did you admit defeat to me before?


    Now "gossip" is flying all over the sky. You must give me an explanation!


    Beside her are the four beauties of Junxi tears, Dongfang Waner and shuiyingyue!


    Wang Huihui is also followed by Lu Yingfeng, Jiang Mei, Wu Meier, Qing Yingying, Yu Ping and Xu Miaomiao!


    It can be said that they are all people Li Er knows. Like Wang Huihui and Xiaomei before, the five women are after seeing Li Er change her face for the first time!


    When elder martial sister grey told them, no one believed it, but I really saw such a handsome and free time!


    It''s really like what elder martial sister Wang Huihui said: "the ugly duckling has become a swan". He used to be dark, but now he has really become prince charming!


    The naughty Xiaomei asked, "senior sister qingyingying". Li Er was black before. You are optimistic about him. Now he is whiter than you. Being your prince charming is definitely worthy of you!


    Li Er''s face was embarrassed, but Wang Huihui pinched Xiaomei''s face and said: you talk too much!


    And qingyingying blushed unexpectedly, which made everyone look stunned!


    Fortunately, a laugh broke the embarrassing atmosphere. Second brother, you were with the six beauties!


    Fortunately, I almost couldn''t find you. I''ll follow you this time!


    The man with a cheap smile on his face is "Hengjian", and Yu Changsheng is also on the side!


    It''s really a headache now. These guys won''t be


    Thinking of this, he really regretted it. "If I had known this, why did I have to start?"


    I had to take everyone to the "wanhuolou" in the inner door to buy monster meat!


    There are 19 people in total. It will take a long time to buy fourth order monster meat. It''s better to buy fifth order monster meat!


    I believe they eat hundreds of kilograms at most, right?


    Moreover, I have reached the peak of the seventh floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory, and the Shenfu is almost through the "seventh floor Shenfu"!


    Buy more five level monster meat, but when you enter the "wanhuolou" for inquiry, you can only buy 30 five level monster meat at most, and you still sold out of stock for half a month!


    A group of people, eleven women and eight men, except Li Er and the big man, the other 17 people are talking and laughing!


    It''s not that Li Er is afraid of barbecue. He''s really afraid of offending those women. As the saying goes, "women and villains rarely offend!!!"


    Can''t afford to hide?


    The big deal is that if labor and capital don''t speak, they can''t offend others!


    But next, he didn''t speak, and really offended people who didn''t want to offend!


    I saw Yu Baobao asking about what happened before. NIMA really hurt Li Er. Explain. I won''t say: I''m afraid to offend you, little witch!


    Don''t answer, I thought I had any ideas about her!


    This makes it difficult for him to ride a tiger. He can only kill him without opening his mouth!


    Sure enough, when Yu Baobao asked three times, he was angry when he didn''t hear it. He wanted to beat Li Er. He was good. He blocked the big man in front of him and didn''t say anything!

 Chapter 155

    I only said one thing to the big man. I''ll give you more barbecue later!


    Sure enough, when he heard his second brother''s words, he "held his head high" and said: don''t bully my second brother, otherwise I will be angry!


    But Li Er was hiding behind the big man, covering his mouth and laughing!


    This scene was just discovered by everyone, showing a look of "fainting"!


    Just listen to Xiaomei: do you want to eat barbecue?


    If you mess around here again, we won''t allow you to go!


    This is what "Wang Huihui" hinted at Xiaomei. In her heart, Li Er is her little brother and attendant!


    If you want to bully, she will bully you. Why should that woman bully her attendant!


    "Yu Baobao" has ever been questioned like this and is going to get angry immediately!


    When he saw Wang Huihui standing in front of Xiaomei, he immediately looked like "frosted eggplant, castrated!"


    It can be said that Yu Baobao is not afraid of anyone in the inner door. Even if Li Er is stronger than her, she is not afraid!


    But she is only afraid of one person, that is "Wang Huihui". She is no worse than her in appearance, figure, strength and identity!


    Even more powerful than her, and I''ve heard of this "big elder martial sister" who is known as the inner door!


    It''s very short-sighted. I just heard Yu Baobao disagree: no matter what you do, what the hell are you going to join???


    Hearing this, Wang Huihui''s face suddenly became gloomy and said: Li Er is my man. Do you dare to move?


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked stunned. They all looked at Li Er and saw that he was also confused!


    Muttered to himself: when did I become his man?


    At this time, Xiaomei pulled Wang Huihui''s sleeve. What should she say!


    She coughed and changed her way: pointing to Li Er, he is also my little brother. What do you want?


    This made everyone look at them strangely. Wang Huihui defended him so much!


    And he is so afraid of "Yu Baobao". Is this NIMA the legendary "love triangle"?


    Liu Fen muttered. Suddenly everyone looked at him and scared him into a cold sweat!


    There may be only "high IQ" in the field. I see clearly that in terms of strength, maybe the second brother is not afraid of anyone now!


    But the second brother is a little afraid of these women. Although he doesn''t know what happened, as a younger brother, he should "share his worries and solve problems" for the boss!


    Immediately stand up and say: if you come to congratulate, then follow us back to celebrate. If you come to find fault, we will accompany you to the end at any time!


    Then several people all stood behind the second brother. The words of high IQ were quite measured. Those who want to eat "barbecue" quickly stood over!


    Get rid of those who don''t want barbecue!


    Hengjian and Yu Changsheng "did not hesitate" and stood over. There was no way. The two teams were all women!


    Finally, even Wang Huihui and his party of seven also stood over!


    Angry "Yu Baobao" stamped her feet. Seeing that the three beauties around her could not help it, she had to say first: let you go this time. Sooner or later, "aunt" will take it back with interest!


    Li Er is now full of "confidence" and said: you are so awesome that you buy monster meat and roast it yourself. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you "Psycho"!


    With that, Yu Baobao left towards his own yard without waiting for Yu Baobao to reply!


    Everyone followed, and Liu Fen went to take care of the monster meat!


    Hengjian and Yu Changsheng wanted to be lazy, so they were directly pulled by Lin Ping to take care of the monster meat together!


    Whispered in their ears: don''t join in, or you will die miserably!


    They nodded "thoughtfully". Yes, they should really avoid the cloudy day with "dark clouds"!


    Seeing these guys, they all ran away. Li Er also greased the soles of his feet and wanted to go out!


    She was stopped by Xiaomei and said, "what are you going to do???


    Turned a white eye and said: Well, I''m not going to barbecue. Wait for your own barbecue!


    Then she had to go back and sit down. Xiaomei grabbed her and said: go, go!


    Don''t delay our "senior sister" and push Li Er out of the living room!


    Suddenly the atmosphere in the living room was very quiet, "needle dropping can be heard"!!!


    Li Er was relieved when he went out of the door!


    Mowing grass in the nest, what am I afraid of? I haven''t done anything to lose heart. Why are I "scared"?


    It''s true that they are "worrying about the sky". It''s obviously they who come to take advantage. On the contrary, they are "afraid of hands and feet"!


    It''s a dog day. NIMA can''t go on like this!


    Whoever beeps blindly to herself again will beat her little ass!


    Yes, that''s it. Look who dares to "shout and shout" at me like this!!!


    Thinking of this, he laughed out loud!


    Then "happily" went to barbecue, as if "different from before"!


    This made Liu Fen a group of people rub their eyes. The second brother''s mood changed a little too much!


    In the main hall of "tianjianfeng", a group of senior leaders of wanjianzong are discussing going to the "imperial capital"!


    Wang Kunlong is standing above the hall, with a group of big men sitting on both sides!


    Wang taini said: this time, the supreme elder will also go, because soon after the sect Dabi, Dabi, the "alchemy union" of the younger generation of Shenwu empire!


    And Xiao Lizi is my close disciple. I believe he will surprise those old guys of the "alchemy union"!


    And this seat will also "assess" the seven grade alchemy master badge, so that those old guys will be silly!


    After that, he laughed and a group of high-level leaders nodded. Wang Kunlong said, "this time, the elder will lead the team". Martial uncle Yun followed and jianlao took the seat!


    Also take eight elders to protect the Dharma and 20 elite disciples of the inner gate to go to the "imperial capital" to broaden their horizons!


    What do you think? All the leaders nodded in succession to express their agreement!


    That''s the decision, but at the "imperial branch", there are special principals responsible for their food and accommodation!


    Elder, at that time, you should explain to these "younger generation" on the road. Don''t make trouble everywhere, but don''t be afraid of it!


    We must not stamp the breeze of wanjianzong. Now it is the era of the rise of future generations!


    If you should bear it, you should bear it. If you can''t bear it, that''s three words. Fuck him!


    The cloud said slowly!!!


    Five days later, everyone came to the main hall of "Tianjian peak"!


    A spacious square, the inner door is bigger than the top ten disciples!


    In addition, there are more than 20 elite disciples of the inner gate, as well as several Li Er''s acquaintances, "Wang Meng, Shui yingyue, Dongfang Waner and LV Yingfeng". It can be said that all the six beauties of the inner gate have arrived!


    There are more than a dozen people, all elite disciples of the inner sect, who must be valued by the high-level of wanjianzong!


    The elder stood beside the patriarch Wang Kun''s dragon body and said, "get ready to go. Everything will be explained to you carefully on the way!

 Chapter 156

    The patriarch Wang Kunlong said, "I wish you victory and return". Remember that emperors are not superior to the patriarchal clan. Be careful!


    People are dangerous outside. Don''t be sold. You''re still counting money for others. Let''s go!!!!


    When the elder waved, eight elders protected the Dharma. Yuntaini, jianlao and more than 30 disciples stepped into the transmission array one after another!


    They first transmit to "Fengchi county", and then from Fengchi county to "Southern wasteland"!


    More than a dozen breaths have reached Fengchi county. The elder takes out a token. The guards guarding the transmission array immediately start the large transmission array!


    This can transport five million miles and needs to consume 50000 top-grade basalt per person!


    This is still the cost price, but recently, the patriarch Wang Kunlong made a lot of Xuanshi on Li Er''s pill!


    This time, I directly threw out the "500 billion" top-grade Xuanshi and more than a dozen refined high-level elixir space rings. I gave them to the elder. His eyes were staring out!


    To tell the truth, he entered the "wanjianzong". In the past thousand years, the patriarch has never been so generous as today!


    And also asked him to buy "high-grade mysterious medicine" in the imperial capital!


    And no matter what good things "Li Er" sees, try to be satisfied with him!


    Be sure to protect this boy. This is the "money tree" of wanjianzong!


    This time, the elders of "four xuanhuang and four xuanwang peaks" were specially sent to protect the Dharma, as well as the two xuanhuang peaks of big elder and yuntaini!


    More "sword old", this xuanzun strong man is in charge, which can be said to be equivalent to the strength of second-class forces "pouring out"!


    What''s more, Jian Lao''s understanding of "Kendo" and "Shenwu Empire" are among the top experts!


    What''s more, the attack power of "sword cultivation" is the most powerful. Generally, it can challenge the higher level. Especially, the later the cultivation, the more terrible the sword cultivation will be!


    This time, it took less than half of the incense transmission time, and finally came to the "Southern wasteland"!


    At this time, the elder took them to the branch of wanjian Zong''s South wasteland. Someone who had been in charge had arranged a rest room for everyone to rest!


    In fact, these people didn''t know that they didn''t come here to rest, but the elder came to collect "buy" good high-level mysterious medicine!


    The principal took out several space rings and said respectfully: elder, this is a high-level mysterious medicine recently purchased. After that, he handed out three space rings!


    The elder swept his divine knowledge and nodded with satisfaction: elder Qu, the task assigned by the patriarch has been completed well, and then took out a space ring and handed it to him!


    They talked all night in the secret room. I don''t know what they said!


    Early the next morning, the elder asked the people to gather and set out, and explained some related matters to the people one by one!


    This time, we will transfer from the "Southern wasteland" to the "Zhongheng region of Xiayu Prefecture", that is, the "imperial capital". There is a "mixture of fish and Dragons". Xuanhou and xuanwang are walking all over the street!


    Even the "xuanhuang" strong people are occasionally seen, but the "imperial capital" prohibits Royal Flying!


    Moreover, fighting is strictly prohibited. Maybe you can meet a "big man" at will. Therefore, the elder hopes that the disciples of wanjianzong will not "provoke right and wrong"!


    Do you all know? The elder said slowly!


    More than 300000 sword sect disciples answered in unison: Yes!!!


    All right, get ready to set off for the "imperial capital of Zhongheng region". A group of more than 40 people want to go to the center of the South wasteland region and the location of the transmission array!


    Because of the ban on air flight, they all walk away. Along the way, people who come and go look at the "wanjianzong". This group of people can''t help it. It''s too dazzling!


    "Six beauties in the inner door" get together and walk together. There are more and more turning back rate and waiting rate!


    This made the elder frown. The peak momentum in the later period of xuanhuang territory radiated from him, and immediately made those "Xiao Xiaozhi" sweat on their foreheads!


    The number of people waiting and watching decreased. The elder preached to a Dharma Protector: buy six "cloak to prevent divine knowledge" and come back!


    Soon the elder Dharma protector bought it back. The elder took it out and had to let six women wear it for unnecessary trouble!


    Along the way, this did not cause any onlookers, otherwise it was really a "worry" thing!


    This time they want to transmit the "interstate transmission array", "South wasteland" belongs to one of the two domains under "Xuzhou", and Zhongheng domain belongs to one of the two domains of Xia Yuzhou!


    It''s more than 20 million miles away. Even if the strong in the "xuanwang territory" don''t sit in the transmission array, it''s estimated that it will take many years to get on the road!


    There is no such a large super transmission array in the county and city. At most, it is a large transmission array!


    In the "wanjianzong", there are few array mages. The only intermediate five grade array mage was invited back by the zongmen with a lot of money!


    Elder Taoist priest: inner disciples, pay attention. This is a super transmission array between "states". It takes more than half an hour to transmit it to the "emperor capital Zhongheng region"!


    During this time, you must keep stable and pay attention to safety in the transmission channel. The elder Dharma protector will also take care of you!


    Let''s go. A group of people each have millions of top-grade Xuanshi. The cost of back and forth transmission alone is as high as hundreds of millions of top-grade Xuanshi, which makes the elite disciples of the inner door "stunned"!


    In the "transmission channel", some elite disciples are really dizzy and unstable. They need the elder Dharma protector to look after them, but for the top ten inner disciples!


    Also acceptable, because their divine sense is much stronger and their endurance is relatively stronger!


    Have you finally arrived at the imperial capital? A disciple said slowly!


    The elder shook his head, "this is just a county city outside the imperial capital"!


    If anyone can transmit to the "imperial capital", isn''t it cheaper for the enemy when the war breaks out?


    Therefore, outsiders can only be transmitted to "Yangtian County outside Zhongheng!"


    Tomorrow we need to take a "spaceship" to the "imperial capital zhonghengyu", which is only hundreds of thousands of miles away!


    We''ll be there soon. Don''t worry. Go to the "wanjianzong" branch and "Yunji" auction house for a day''s rest today!


    This place is more than twice as big as Fengchi county city, at least as big as five or six, with a population of about 45 million!


    The "Tianyang County" is not far from the "imperial capital Zhongheng region", and the flow of people is certainly large!


    A group of three or four people entered the central street of the main city, found the "gathered auction house", and the person in charge immediately received a group of elders!


    The chief elder said, "big elder", a big event has happened in the imperial capital recently. You must be careful when you go. I heard that you found the "demon clan incarnated as human"!


    Although I don''t know what their purpose is, the people who enter the imperial capital are very strict!

 Chapter 157

    All the leaders frowned. Only the younger generation of inner disciples looked surprised!


    Obviously, it''s the first time I heard that "demon clan can also be incarnated as human", which has not appeared for hundreds of years!


    Yun taini said slowly: you know, the blood inheritance of the demon family that can turn into shape is very high!


    The second kind is above the sixth order monster. Only high-order monsters can be transformed!


    It seems that the "imperial capital" is not as calm as we think, but don''t worry, we just come to participate in the "sect competition"!


    This time, the principal elder directly handed the elder five "space rings", and the elder also handed him three space rings!


    Although I don''t know what they are saying, they don''t care!


    Out of the "Tianyang County city", the elder offered a spaceship, which changed from small to large, and turned into a small courtyard. It was so big that it stopped!


    He opened his mouth and said: All disciples pedal the boat quickly, and the elder took the lead in flying!


    People also step on the void and fly to the "spaceship", which is much more beautiful than the small courtyard in "Tianjian peak", and the biggest difference lies in their quality!


    The ship itself is a magic weapon. It is estimated that even if the xuanhuang realm is strong, it is difficult to destroy it!


    And there are eight "gun barrels" around the spaceship. All the disciples are very curious. Even Li Er shows a surprised look!


    Yuntaini stood up and explained: This is a "xuanjing gun". One shot needs 500000 top-grade Xuanshi, and its power is equivalent to a full blow from xuanhuang territory!


    If there is the legendary "best Xuanshi", the power is equivalent to the full blow of the strong "xuanzun"!


    However, in the "Yanwu continent", there are few "top-grade Xuanshi"!


    And this "spaceship for a quarter of an hour" consumes 100000 top-grade basalt, but this is only the slowest speed!


    If the consumption is intense, the speed is comparable to the speed of "xuanzunjing"!


    The elder stuffed all the Xuanshi into those "grooves"!


    The spaceship began to move, and then adjust the array speed of the spaceship. The speed "rubbed" and directly flew out at top speed!


    The speed is comparable to that of xuanwang territory. When the elder throws millions of top-grade Xuanshi, it is comparable to that of xuanhuang territory!


    This is the face of these "disciples" who are almost stunned and can''t believe it!


    After an hour, he consumed six million top-grade Xuanshi and finally saw a huge city!


    There are many soldiers standing on it. Their accomplishments are above xuanyue territory. When Li Er looked at it with "looking at heaven''s eyes", he found that there was a small captain in xuanhou territory!


    The spaceship had to stop ten miles away, and then the elder put the "spaceship" away and took the people on foot to the eight "big city gates"!


    There are twenty soldiers guarding each gate. The generals leading the team are friars xuanwang!


    Seeing a group of people coming, he stretched out his hand and stopped: stop, please show your ID!


    The elder took out the WAN Jianzong elder token. The general frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s the man of Wan Jianzong"!


    It''s OK to enter the "Zhongheng domain", but now there is a "Huaxing" demon family, which requires a thorough investigation of this matter!


    So "implore" your people to take off their cloaks in case the "demon clan" sneaks in!


    The old man''s face became cold and his voice was cold. He said: take off your cloak and we''ll go to the city!!!


    The six women took off their cloaks and the people who came in and out immediately stood on the spot. Even the general''s eyes showed "pity desire"!


    I know that I can''t have a chance. I can only tell which lecherous "marshal" and get some benefits for myself. Let''s forget it!


    Suddenly he smiled and said: it''s really a Terran. Each person pays 100000 top-grade Xuanshi to enter the city. This is really the rule!


    Unless it is transmitted to the "imperial capital Zhongheng domain", but it is generally a person with status in the Shenwu empire!


    The elder handed over more than four million top-grade Xuanshi. A group of people finally crossed the huge gate and entered the "imperial capital"!


    As soon as you enter the "imperial capital", you can see that there are eight broad streets full of people, "an endless stream", and there are all kinds of shops on both sides of the streets!


    Most of them are friars and few are mortals!


    Moreover, these shops were built very beautifully. Li Er looked at the heavenly eye and looked at it casually. Sure enough, xuanyue walked all over the ground. Xuanhou often entered dogs, and xuanwang can be seen everywhere!


    When a group of people walk together, there are not many people, because there are a lot of people together!


    It won''t attract people''s attention at all. Even in big cities such as "imperial capital", wanjianzong also has a branch "gathered auction house"!


    Still at the "central location of the imperial capital", the elder led the way to the front of a nine storey building!


    The plaque reads "gathered auction house", and the monks in and out are "overcrowded". Someone soon received the news!


    A principal came to pick them up and lead them to the backyard of "gathered auction house"!


    A deacon comes to receive these sect disciples immediately. Make arrangements!


    At this time, the elder, jianlao and yuntaini followed the principal to the main hall in the backyard!


    In the main hall, there was an old man sitting at the Lord''s seat. When he saw the person in charge coming with three people, they all laughed and said: old Jian, xiaoyunzi and xiaoguozi, you have finally arrived!


    Then he stood up, took out the brewed "Xuan Tea" and poured three cups for the three!


    These six "black iron flowers" are "hard to find"!


    If you hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have taken it out to drink!


    Yuntaini also took a sip of tea ceremony: Uncle Zhong''s six products of "black iron flower tea" really worked well!


    I don''t know if there are any more? Martial nephew, I want to buy some and taste it slowly!


    Zhong Lao also laughed. Xiao Yunzi still has this virtue. When he meets a good one, he wants to get some benefits!


    But I really can''t get this tea. It''s a gift from the royal family of the "Shenwu Empire"!


    There''s nothing to sell outside, but you can get it if you can!


    After all, you are also a "six product alchemy master". At this time, the elder drank a cup of tea and said: old Zhong, elder yuntaishang is already a "seven product alchemy master"!!!


    This time I came here to be admitted as an alchemy master in the "alchemy trade union"!


    Take his "closed door disciple" and participate in the "alchemy contest" of the younger generation!


    Oh, well, when did Xiao Yunzi accept a closing disciple? Old Zhong said slowly!


    Speaking of his apprentice, Yun taini was "elated" and gushed about his various alchemy deeds!


    The eldest elder and the elder Jian were drinking tea with a smile!


    Zhong Lao obviously knew that Yun was too rebellious and boastful. He slapped him on the shoulder and said: Xiao Yunzi, don''t martial uncle know your "blind beeping" character?

 Chapter 158

    At this time, Yun taini, of course, blushed and said: Uncle Zhong, don''t underestimate people!


    Martial nephew really found treasure this time. If you don''t believe it, ask martial uncle Jian and Xiao Guo!


    Sure enough, he saw the two nodding, which made Zhong Lao look stunned!


    But I was surprised. Can I find such a good disciple?


    God is blind. He is so old. Although he has received many disciples, he really doesn''t have a disciple worthy of "giving everything to him"!


    Every time I think of it, I feel sorry!


    However, as soon as Zhong Laohua changed his way, "emperor capital" will fight sectarian war in "Wuding life and death field" in three days!!!!


    This time there are six "super sects", 25 first-class sects, more than 150 second-class sects, and third-class sects are not eligible to come this year!


    Because this is for the "secret land of Tianyu", which needs people under the age of 20 and the younger generation to compete!


    Elites, geniuses and evil disciples of all sects "emerge in endlessly", which makes people really "envy"!


    Xiao Guozi, I don''t know how talented our disciples of "wanjianzong" are this time?


    The elder didn''t answer, but asked: Uncle Zhong, can you tell us more about these things?


    For example, how about the strength and talent roots of these "sects" and "genius demons" under the age of 20?


    Old Zhong looked at the elder in surprise and said slowly: Well, let me talk about the strength of our disciples of hostile forces first!


    First class and medium-sized "Tianxing sect", there are more than 50 internal disciples this time, and the lowest strength is above the later stage of xuanyue territory!


    Four of them have reached the initial stage of "xuanhou territory", and one of them has reached the "peak in the middle of xuanhou territory". The emperor level middle-grade Linggen is 19 years old this year!


    The talent is between "top grade and holy grade". It is said that they can challenge higher levels. However, I estimate that this is only their disciples in the open, and there must be more evil disciples in the dark!


    The second rate sect "Badao sect" also has more than 30 disciples this time. There are two demons at the level, one of whom has reached the "seventh floor in the later stage of xuanhou territory"!


    Over the past 20 years, they have been even more hostile to our wanjianzong. This time, they will certainly target our Zong!


    There is also "Wen Xiu sect". They are mortal enemies with my sect. It is said that there are also several demon disciples!


    There are other forces and so on. I''m worried about the old man. Xiao Guozi, tell me about my descendants!


    Otherwise, it''s hard to sleep and eat, but old Zhong is also a care giver!


    The elder Guo Tai also smiled and said: old Zhong, the highest cultivation of my descendants, is only the peak of the early stage of "xuanhou territory"!


    He is also the "little princess" of the patriarchal senior brother, and there are four disciples of xuanhou territory under the age of 20!


    However, there is another disciple who was taken out by old Zhu to practice. This is the most powerful disciple of Linggen!


    Even if Mr. Zhu doesn''t bring the boy "Wang Hu", we still have two body refining disciples. We can''t defeat him below King Xuan''s territory!


    One is martial uncle Yun''s closing disciple and the other is an outside elder. He picked up the child when he was on a mission more than ten years ago!


    Their bodies are terrible, so uncle Zhong doesn''t have to worry!


    If you don''t believe it, ask "old Jian and martial uncle Yun"!


    I don''t know what the two martial uncles said. Suddenly, old Zhong laughed!


    He was very excited and said: go and take the old man to have a look. These disciples!


    My family really has "successors". The middle-aged principal took four people to the small courtyard where the inner disciples rested!


    They didn''t enter the courtyard. Old Jian and old Zhong just swept away their divine knowledge and communicated with each other. They saw Li Er and big man!


    I''m sitting under a big tree and eating barbecue, but it''s just for the big man!


    Then he looked at the little girl "Wang Huihui", and the four left together!


    On the way, old Zhong laughed and said: I didn''t expect Bruce Lee''s daughter to be "national beauty and heavenly fragrance"!


    I can''t believe I haven''t been back to my family for several years. This girl has grown so big!


    Anyway, there are still three days left. Let my granddaughter Xuan take them out for a stroll!


    Don''t worry, in the "imperial capital Zhongheng domain", I believe there are few people who dare to do it!


    However, he secretly sent two elders to protect the Dharma. He was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, old Zhong said slowly!


    The old three of Jian also nodded. At this time, the elder took out nearly ten space rings and handed them to old Zhong Dao: Martial uncle Zhong, this is what the patriarch asked me to give you!


    And how''s the collection of "high-level mysterious medicine"?


    As soon as Zhong Lao Shen''s knowledge was swept away, the things in these space rings suddenly became excited and said, "this is, this special? All are the best pills of more than three grades!"


    How about millions of them? Then hold down the "cloud is too inverse" with both hands and laugh. Xiaoyunzi, you are so powerful!


    I didn''t expect your "alchemy level" to reach such a level!


    It''s really "heaven helps me to live", Yun Taiying smiled awkwardly!


    He replied bitterly, "Uncle Zhong", it was refined by my disciple, not by martial nephew!


    Martial nephew, although he is now the "seven grade alchemy master", he can''t refine so many, six grade top-grade pills!


    As soon as Mr. Zhong heard this, the laughter "stopped suddenly". What did you say? It was "refined" by your disciple!


    He''s only a teenager. He''s probably still "touching, climbing and rolling" even learning "alchemy". Don''t joke here!


    This time Yun taini didn''t speak. The elder Guo Tai answered: old Zhong, this is really refined by the disciples of "martial uncle Yun"!


    And it only took four months. These are only a third of the amount!


    Zhong Lao''s face this time, his mouth "Zhang''s boss, hasn''t closed for a long time". After a long time, he said: how can this NIMA happen?


    Isn''t this more powerful than "xiaoyunzi"?


    Yun taini was embarrassed and said: can you break through or


    Borrowed the alchemy gesture of "little plum" and a large number of elixirs to "break through"!!!


    Martial uncle, don''t be surprised. We are all perverts who are "used to" this boy!


    I believe that in the "sect ratio", what you can''t believe can happen to him!


    Even the third place of "ten thousand sword tower"


    Speaking of this, Yun taini suddenly shut up and almost said it!


    Although all of you know it, you know it in your heart. Speaking with your mouth, it''s two kinds of nature!


    Well, martial uncle Zhong asked your granddaughter Xuan to take these disciples out for a walk!


    If you come to the "imperial capital" and don''t even have the opportunity to go shopping, isn''t it "endless regret"?


    Mr. Zhong spoke directly, and soon a woman in red came!


    His long hair is tied up high, and a long sword is hung across his waist. He is slim and slender, with a little baby fat on his face, which gives people an illusion!

 Chapter 159

    As if this woman was still a baby''s face, she was "tender and dripping"!


    Zhong said with a smile: come, come, come, come here!


    Then he introduced to him: This is Guo Tai, the great elder of "wanjianzong", Yun taini, the supreme elder of "Danfeng", and this is the "ancestor of sword"!


    Salute quickly


    Zhong Xiaolian saluted slightly and said: meet some elders!


    Several big men also laughed and said: this girl is really good!


    It has been "reached" at a young age. It is the middle of xuanhou territory!


    It''s really a gift, the elder said slowly!


    Zhong Lao was also very satisfied with this Xuan granddaughter and said with a smile: she is sixteen this year, but she is the leader of the younger generation of our family!


    Yuntaini took out "four products of solid star pill, four products of Huishen pill and four products of zengxuan pill!"


    One bottle for each, handed it to the girl "Zhong Xiaolian" and said: come on, I''ll give you three bottles of "xuanhou territory" auxiliary cultivation pills for you!


    Zhong Xiaolian quickly thanked, but Yun taini smiled and said: when you go out, take care of my disciple "Li Er". He is very handsome!


    Mr. Zhong asked the person in charge to take "Zhong Xiaolian" to find the disciples of wanjianzong to go out and see the excitement of Hengyu in the "imperial capital"!


    Then several senior executives continued to talk about other things!


    At the moment, the principal of the "gathered auction house" has come to the courtyard with Zhong Xiaolian. The inner disciples live in the courtyard!


    The person in charge opened his mouth and said: all elite disciples of the inner door, you will go to the "Wuding life and death field" to participate in the sect contest because you still have three days!


    Next, let''s take you to the bustling, prosperous and interesting place of "imperial capital zhonghengyu". How do you feel?


    Suddenly, some female disciples jumped up cheerfully. Even the six beauties showed an excited look on their faces!


    Obviously, this is indeed in line with the current situation. As long as everyone doesn''t "make trouble", everything is easy to do!


    More than 30 disciples followed "Zhong Xiaolian" to introduce them to the famous place of Hengyu in the "imperial capital"!


    And specialties, you see, the bridge in front is the famous "love bridge" in the imperial capital!


    At this time, "Wang Huihui" jumped out and said: elder martial sister Xiaolian, is this bridge related to "love story"?


    Can you tell us something?


    Zhong Xiaolian nodded and said: in a long time, this is a mortal story. A scholar and a young lady were "in love with each other over time"!


    But the scholar''s family is too poor, and the young lady''s family is "high-ranking officials and rich". Her parents don''t agree with them at all!


    I think their daughter will definitely suffer with the "poor scholar", and I object directly at once!


    But their daughter "forced by death" made the two sides reach a consensus. In three years, if the scholar "retested" and achieved fame and achievement!


    Come back and marry their daughter, and if you don''t get fame, you won''t allow them to be together at all!


    But before three years, when the scholar went to take the exam, the son of a senior official fell in love with the young lady!


    More is to invite matchmakers, go to matchmaking, and pay attention to the "bride price"!


    Directly persuade the "Miss"''s parents, and they both set a time!


    It was on the day of the "golden list", but time waits for no one!


    When the scholar was in high spirits and got his fame, he came to marry this "Miss"!


    Suddenly I heard that two hours ago, she was forced to die under the bridge!


    The scholar hurried to the bridge and jumped down without hesitation!


    Before he died, he said, "since life can''t be together, then we''ll die together"!!!!


    Both of them died under the bridge. Later, this was spread to the royal family of the mortal empire. The senior officials and their family were directly taken to prison!


    This bridge is also called "love bridge". If there is love like this, you can come to this "bridge" and talk to everyone!


    After such a fuss, not only their parents and family dare not force any more, but even those "powerful and powerful" people will converge a lot!


    Of course, there are many people here every day!


    Everyone listened with "interest", especially the women. They simply didn''t expect such a "result"!


    Everyone followed "Zhong Xiaolian" forward again. At this time, there was a feeling of "earth shaking and mountains shaking" in front of us!


    I saw six four level monster "red magic horse" running in front, pulling a beautiful "carriage"!


    Hundreds of soldiers dressed in soldiers'' clothes and riding chiyun horse, a third-order monster, followed behind the carriage!


    Suddenly the curtain of the carriage was opened, revealing a pair of white jade hands!


    Then I saw a "stunning" face. This woman just saw a group of people of wanjianzong!


    She frowned and saw that six women were no worse than her. You know, she had never seen anyone comparable to her!


    Now she saw six people at once, which made her heart how to keep calm!


    Although it was just a frown, she didn''t show it. She shouted, "stop!"!


    Immediately sit in front, equivalent to the "coachman" in the world, and immediately control the six headed and four step "red magic horse" to stop!


    This "stunning" face, tied with two lovely ponies and wearing a light blue dress!


    The skin is "white and red", 17 or 18 years old, giving people a kind of sister next door, or sister next door is generally kind and lovely!


    She walked directly to Wan Jianzong and immediately attracted the eyes of "people" in the street!


    And Zhong Xiaolian is not very clear. She is gorgeous and has the identity of a lovely "little sister"!


    But as soon as I saw her guard, I knew that this woman''s identity was frightening!


    Her eyes suddenly shifted to Li Er, and her face showed an exaggerated look!


    The man''s hairstyle is too "special" to attract her attention!


    Not only is his skin better than women''s, "knife cut face", kill Matt''s hairstyle, a black war suit, the feeling of sunshine and closeness!


    Let him in the hearts of others, with some good feelings, she slowly walked over and asked: are you here to participate in the "sect contest"?


    Li Er had to nod and say: Yes, what''s the matter with the beauty "little sister"


    She smiled and said: Hello, my name is "Wu Xiaoqi". I grew up in the "imperial capital" since childhood. Then she stretched out a white and tender hand!


    No way, he had to smile and say, "Hello, little sister". My name is Li Er, from wanjianzong. Today is the first time to go shopping and get familiar with the style of "imperial capital"!


    They briefly "shook hands". Li Erzhi felt that the "little sister''s" hand was smooth, white and tender, with excellent hand feeling, such as holding Meiyu!


    But he just held it slightly and released it immediately!

 Chapter 160

    This surprised Wu Xiaoqi. You should know how many people want to get close to her and go crazy about it!


    The "teenager" in front of her seems to have a little disgust with her, and I don''t know if she feels wrong!


    At this time, "Zhong Xiaolian" was surprised and said: are you the seventh Princess of the "Wu Emperor", known as the "stunning beauty" princess?


    As soon as these words came out, the people of wanjianzong were shocked. No wonder there were so many guards behind her!


    The identity was "so" terrible. Under the sign of Zhong Xiaolian, the people bent slightly and said, "meet the princess"!


    The "Wu Xiaoqi" waved his hand and said: flat out, I''m just looking around!


    I didn''t expect that you "wanjianzong" disciples have so many handsome boys and beautiful women!


    I''m just out shopping. Why don''t we go shopping together?


    Anyway, it''s not lively alone, and there are so many guards behind. It''s not shopping at all!


    Well, commander Zuo, you all step back. Next, our palace will go shopping with the elder martial brothers and sisters of "wanjianzong"!


    Don''t worry about safety. That''s it!


    The left commander''s face is: but the "Emperor Wu" says now


    Before commander Zuo finished, Princess Xiao Qi looked cold and said: is there any freedom in this palace?


    All right, let''s step back. This Palace won''t embarrass you. We will report it to the "father emperor"!


    Then he waved his hand impatiently, and the left commander had to take his subordinates and retreat!


    "Wu Xiaoqi" came directly to the six women and said, "if you don''t mind," don''t call me a princess!


    We are friends of the same generation. You can call me "little seven" or elder martial sister!


    Zhong Xiaolian can only promise. Everyone looks black. She doesn''t know that "those places in the imperial capital" are worth visiting!


    I had to follow Princess Xiao Qi and look left and right behind Zhong Xiaolian!


    At this time, Princess Xiaoqi said: why don''t we go to "step on the ladder", which is a martial arts heritage of our "Shenwu Empire"!


    Zhong Xiaolian also nodded: I''m also ready to take these colleagues to "step on the ladder"!


    At this time, "Wang Huihui" said curiously: elder martial sister Xiaoqi, what is "stepping on the ladder"? Is there anything interesting here?


    Before the "little seven princess" spoke, Zhong Xiaolian explained: elder martial sister ash, this ladder can only be tried by the younger generation!


    This is a "martial arts foundation" to test the perseverance, endurance, perseverance and determination of "monks"!


    All friars over the age of 20 have no chance to test their talents!


    Only the "younger generation" under the age of 20 can step on the "ladder"!


    This "stepping on the ladder" is a very long time. It has been handed down to this day. Anyway, this "stepping on the ladder" already exists before the "Shenwu Empire"!


    And each person has only "three" opportunities. Unless he surpasses the previous one every time, he will have no chance to "step on the ladder" in his life!


    And I heard that this "sect contest", the first competition of the younger generation, is this "stepping on the ladder"!


    "Wu Xiaoqi" also nodded: Yes, my father did tell me!


    So I''ll take you to watch it and learn about it in advance!


    The crowd also nodded and agreed. At this time, the big man Shi Sen saw a shop with a sign on it. Li Er also looked at it!


    The plaque is engraved with four large characters, "demon selling Pavilion". At this time, Zhong Xiaolian explained to Li Er: This is a shop selling demon animals and demon meat!


    Before they finished, Li Er and the big man had already walked past!


    The business inside is also excellent, and there is an "endless stream" of people!


    Seeing guests coming, the reception staff smiled and said: what do you need to buy?


    Li Er said directly: do you buy monster meat here?


    The man replied: Yes, we have meat from the first level monster to the sixth level monster!


    However, the price also rises with the "monster" and other levels!


    I don''t know what kind of "monster meat" you two "little brothers" need to buy!


    However, he is not in a hurry to buy. First of all, he should inquire about the price, so that he can negotiate!


    Q: how do you sell the meat of third-order monster, fourth-order monster and fifth-order monster?


    The receptionist replied: the third-order monster meat, a top-grade basalt of about 5000!


    Fourth order monster meat, a head of about 100000 top-grade Xuanshi!


    There is a fifth order monster meat, about 1.5 million top-grade Xuanshi!


    A sixth order monster meat, at least 50 million top-grade Xuanshi!


    Li Er nodded and murmured: Yes, the price is OK!


    Can you decide? If you can''t, change someone who can decide!


    This time we came to a big list. The receptionist didn''t doubt it and directly called the person in charge!


    A middle-aged man came out and said with a smile: two little brothers, how much monster meat do you need to buy?


    Can you give me a discount if you buy more? Li Er said slowly!


    The middle-aged steward said with a smile: it depends on how much the little brother bought?


    Then if I buy four level monster meat, five thousand, and five level monster meat, one thousand!


    I wonder how much the steward can discount for me?


    The middle-aged steward was shocked, smiled and said respectfully: if the little brother needs so much!


    I can decide to give you a 20% discount. What do you think, little brother?


    At this time, "Zhong Xiaolian", Wu Xiaoqi and Wang Huihui heard their dialogue!


    His face was shocked, as if he didn''t believe him. He could take out more than 2 billion top-grade Xuanshi!


    However, the middle-aged man in charge for a while, even if he came out, a total of 1.83 billion top-grade Xuanshi!


    I still took out the change. Li Er also nodded. The price is fair. It''s really good!


    Directly hand the steward a "space ring", which is exactly 1.83 billion top-grade basalt!


    Piled into several mountains, the steward didn''t accept it, but nodded!


    Said: little brother, please wait a minute. We pay the money on one hand and "deliver the goods on the other hand"!


    Soon someone handed over to the middle-aged steward, two space rings, which are the five thousand level Four monsters mentioned by Li Er!


    There are 1000 level five monsters. They pay with one hand and deliver with the other!


    Just as Li Er and his group were about to leave, the middle-aged man gave him a token, not gold or wood!


    The middle-aged man explained: little brother, you can enjoy a 20% discount on our "demon selling Pavilion" with this "VIP token" in the future!


    I hope you can take care of our business in the future, "my name is Zhang Taisheng". May I ask your name?


    Seeing that others are so polite to him and offer a lot of concessions, he also reported his name and said: the boy''s name is Li Er. Thank you for your care!


    They also laughed, as if they had been old friends for many years. They all felt the same!


    Then Li Er turned and left without saying anything polite!

 Chapter 161

    People can''t understand the conversation between them. They are all confused!


    Only two people knew clearly in their hearts that they would take care of the business of "demon selling Pavilion" if they had the opportunity!


    A group of disciples of wanjianzong left, but the receptionist asked, "Lord, why did the boy smile and leave!


    Didn''t you give him the "VIP token" for nothing?


    A middle-aged man, Zhang Taisheng said slowly: silence is better than sound. We don''t like his basalt, but value this man!


    You''ve seen some 16-year-old boys with more than 2 billion basalt. We estimate that the boy was worth more than 10 billion before!


    Otherwise, how can you buy so many "monster meat to eat"?


    The receptionist was stunned and said, "how is this possible?" It''s just bought to eat!


    Yes, you heard right, and I said right. Did you see the big man next to him?


    "Tall and powerful", the cultivation of Xuanqi is still in the later stage of Xuanqi realm, but he has strong Qi and blood, strong muscles and strong physique. At first glance, he is a "body refiner" who takes the "line" of body refining


    These monster meat were bought for him, said Zhang Taisheng!


    The receptionist was "suddenly enlightened" and was still "surprised" in his heart. The principal was "unfathomable"!


    From such a small detail, we can infer whether the origin of this man is amazing and what is his purpose?


    This made him, as a receptionist, learn a little about people and start with "details"!


    Li Er and a group of people came out of the "demon selling Pavilion". At this time, Zhong Xiaolian and Wu Xiaoqi led the way in front.


    Suddenly turned his head and said: why do you buy so many monster meat?


    Can you eat so much? It''s not useful!


    Even some of the "elite disciples of the inner gate" after their bodies are curious and stretch their necks before listening!


    The big man said: Yes, this is what my second brother bought me to eat!


    I eat a fourth order monster meat every day, but I like the monster meat roasted by my second brother!


    The taste is so delicious that my mouth is watering!


    This surprised Zhong Xiaolian and Wu Xiaoqi. Is this guy''s barbecue so delicious?


    Li Eryi slapped the big man on the back and whispered: you won''t have your share in the future, you know?


    Scared big Shi Sen, he almost covered his mouth, looked around and stopped talking!


    In the team, Wang Meng also whispered: big man, don''t talk!


    He urged: elder martial sister Xiaolian, Princess Xiaoqi, please take us to the "ladder" to understand the situation!


    Don''t stand outside. You see a lot of people watching us?


    As soon as the two women looked, sure enough, there were a large group of people around, pointing!


    The two women resolutely walked in the direction of "stepping on the ladder". Along the way, there were many young people who followed behind the team!


    There''s no way. There are many beauties at the level of "wanjianzong" and now there are Zhong Xiaolian and Wu Xiaoqi!


    Although these people who follow behind don''t know the identity of "Wu Xiaoqi"!


    But it doesn''t prevent them from looking at beautiful women, making fun, and looking at the direction. It''s a place to "step on the ladder"!


    More and more people follow behind, as if following the "big flow" and coaxing!


    Everyone is a practitioner, so they walk very fast, but in hundreds of breaths, they have come to the periphery of the "ladder to heaven" of the "sea of people"!


    The "people" of wanjianzong didn''t rush forward, so they can only try with divine knowledge at the outermost part!


    However, watching "stepping on the ladder" with divine power consumes a lot!


    The more you go up, the more difficult it is. Zhong Xiaolian hurriedly stopped and said: don''t watch with your Divine sense, it will exhaust your Divine sense!


    Wu Xiaoqi said: everyone followed me. Then she walked forward. The onlookers were pushed to both sides by her momentum!


    Suddenly someone was angry and wanted to get angry, but as soon as he saw a beautiful woman with a bad smile on his face, he wanted to take advantage of it!!!


    He was hurriedly held by his companion and said: you don''t want to live. Don''t bother me!


    This is the "little seven princess" loved by the "Wu Emperor". Do you have "your head caught in the door", even such a big man should be provoked!


    I''m really impatient. I really don''t want to be with you bastard. Sooner or later, you ignorant guy will kill me!


    The man was "weak" at the moment and said: third brother, I know I''m wrong. I don''t "bully the soft and fear the hard" anymore. I met any one in the imperial capital. They are all big people!


    If it weren''t for the third brother this time, the younger brother would definitely be planted this time. In the future, as long as the elder brother said a word, the younger brother would "go up the knife mountain and go down the sea of fire"!


    And Li Eryi group of people did not officially look at them at all, because the two men were just the mid-term strength of xuanyue territory!


    They are a group of people who can beat anyone when they come out. They don''t even know him!


    I really don''t want to argue too much with such "hot headed" idiots!


    In a group of people, the crowded crowd, one spread ten, ten spread hundreds, and even the children of "dignitaries" want to curry favor with the "little seven princess"!


    Come forward automatically and let the guards or servants maintain order!


    And there are many such people. Soon, a group of people from wanjianzong followed the "little seven princess" to the front of "stepping on the ladder of heaven"!


    There are a thousand steps on the ladder, which is divided into four levels!


    Only under the age of 20 can climb the "ladder", and ordinary "genius" can climb the first 300 ladders!


    Top talent can climb the ladder of more than 300 and less than 600!


    Evil level perverts can step on more than 600 steps at least!


    So far, the highest record is only 888 ladders!


    It was also the "peerless demon" 30000 years ago. Although there have been too many genius demons in recent years, it is the younger generation who really came to "step on the ladder of heaven"!


    I''ve never been here, but three days later, the sects of the "Shenwu Empire" compete with each other!


    It''s said that this is "stepping on the ladder". Big guy wants to see the genius demons in recent years. Three days later, you can''t miss it!


    At that time, the high-level strongmen of "all sects and factions", the younger generation, and even the "military emperor" will appear!


    Someone who knows something inside explains slowly!


    Standing in the front of "wanjianzong", people saw an 18-year-old woman climbing more than 290 ladders of "stepping on the heaven ladder"!


    It''s like a mountain on her body. Every time she steps down, she trembles all over!


    The whole body was wet with cold sweat. Although they didn''t know what happened on the "step on the ladder"!


    But such a young generation of "the eighth floor of the late xuanyuejing" looks like they can''t even cross 300 ladders!


    Sure enough, at 299, her raised foot could not fall!

 Chapter 162

    People feel that her feet have great power to prevent falling!


    The woman''s long hair on her forehead has been wet with sweat and pasted on her face. Her face is very red!


    She was kicking and shorting of breath, just when her foot was about to fall!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the whole man fell back directly, but he didn''t roll down the "ladder"!


    But the touch array was transmitted. The whole person was unconscious and was caught by the guards of the "Shenwu Empire"!


    The middle-aged man put her down, shook his head and said: don''t force her up, you should know enough!


    This is the smart choice, voice plus Avenue: if you can''t bear the pressure, you just need to step back and be transmitted!


    At this time, a group of people who had never met knew some rules!


    The middle-aged man sent by the "Shenwu Empire" to guard the team leader continued: this "stepping on the ladder" only allows the younger generation under the age of 20!


    And you see, the "legend monument" will automatically record his name and records as long as he steps on more than 800 ladders!


    They looked carefully. There were indeed five names on it. The name at the top was: boundless, which was also the highest record, "888 ladders"!


    This is enough to make him "famous in history", and his glorious memory will always be remembered by future generations!


    People exclaimed, what, this is the "peerless power, boundless" thirty thousand years ago!!!


    I didn''t expect that when he was young, he had such a "record"!!!


    And the most surprising thing is that the characters on the "legend monument" are well-known people in the "Shenwu Empire" as long as they don''t have waist folds!


    At this time, the middle-aged team leader said: do you want to know what your future achievements will be?


    Only 5000 top-grade basaltic stones per person can roughly test your "talent". How far can you go in the future?


    And try to climb to the top, "legend", you can have "great fortune" waiting for you!


    Even if you don''t have the opportunity to "taint" the great fortune, you also have the opportunity to "celebrities forever" and let future generations look forward to your glory!


    And in "stepping on the ladder", you can test your perseverance, perseverance, patience and willpower!


    Zhong Xiaolian and Princess Wu Xiaoqi said the same!


    It seems that this is the general situation. It should be carried out "here" in three days!


    To get a general idea, Li Er is leaving alone with Wang Meng and the big man!


    However, she was stopped by Zhong Xiaolian and said: your teacher specifically asked me to look at you!


    Don''t think about running around. You''ll find trouble when the emperor is so big. Who has time to come to you!


    Seeing the second brother winking at himself, Wang Meng had to say: elder martial sister Xiaolian, we''re just going to buy some "souvenirs" for the time being and take them back with our brother, otherwise we won''t come to the "imperial capital" in vain?


    At this time, Li Er also said with a smile: fellow disciples and elder martial sisters go back first. We will come back after we buy it!


    Elder martial sister Xiaolian, don''t worry. Who dares to do it in the "imperial capital"?


    Before Zhong Xiaolian could agree, Wang Huihui jumped out and said: brother, I''m going with you to buy souvenirs for my little sisters!


    Then, one or two jumped out and said they wanted to go out alone!


    This made Zhong Xiaolian''s head big and shouted angrily: go where you want to go. I''m too lazy to care about you. What a group of "unscrupulous" guys!


    Immediately let the disciple of "wanjianzong" stop!


    No longer speak, think carefully, after all, others are worried about their own safety, so it''s not easy to refute!


    Everyone thought again. Forget it this time. After the zongmen big competition, there will be time to come out!


    I believe that at that time, the top management of wanjianzong will take a day or two off!


    Everyone whispered: forget it, forget it, let''s go back and carefully "adjust" the state!


    After all, three days later, the competition will begin. Wang Huihui stood up and said: go together. Go back if you don''t go!


    Do not engage in any special treatment, do not think that someone with high status can mess around!


    Then he looked at Li Er. It was obvious that he was talking about you!


    Everyone looked at him. He was really drunk. He sighed in his heart and didn''t speak!


    Zhong Xiaolian had to take a group of them back. Originally, she wanted to take them to several places, but looking at the current situation, she should not be in the mood to go!


    A group of people had to go back and wait for three days. Come here again!


    At this time, several leaders also finished discussing, and the divine knowledge swept these disciples back!


    Look at their faces, it seems that they are not very happy!


    And when these disciples came back, they were locked in their rooms!


    In particular, the top ten disciples of the inner gate, on behalf of Wan Jianzong, participated in the "sect competition", which was very quiet!


    They are all taking care of their state. It''s early in the morning!


    In the backyard of "Yunji auction house", more than 30 "wanjianzong" disciples are ready to go!


    Although only ten people attended, these more than 20 elite disciples of the inner school also went to "cheer up"!


    Dress up and don''t be ashamed of the sect!


    Jian Lao, Zhong Lao, Yun taini, the great elder and the eight Dharma elders!


    Stand in front of the crowd and say something to boost morale!


    Without saying a word, the elder only said one word. Let''s go!


    First go to the "Wuding life and death field" collection, and then watch the next competition!


    Wan Jianzong has a total of more than 40 people, plus several people gathered in the "imperial capital" auction house, a total of more than 50 people!


    A group of people, go in the direction of "Wuding life and death field" at top speed!


    Along the way, the team saw dozens of groups of "sects and factions", including disciples and escorted elders!


    These "sects" are hostile to each other and are competitors!


    So few people say hello unless they are allies or "sects" who are close to each other!


    When we came to: Wuding life and death field, dozens of teams had been assembled in the field, but there were only ten people in each pair of horses!


    And there was only one old man standing in front. At this time, the elder said: the top ten disciples of the inner gate are listed with the elder!


    Ten followers, the elder, have already arranged to "belong to wanjianzong". Stand at the position!


    Wait for the team to arrive, and the people of "Shenwu Empire"!


    Originally, according to the introduction of the "big elder", this big contest was no more than about 140 "sects"!


    But now, with a sweep of divine knowledge, there are thirty or forty more teams!


    This made the sect elders in the "Wuding life and death field" frown!


    After all the teams arrived, a huge "dragon shaped" spaceship suddenly appeared in the sky. It was clearly visible that there were more than 5000 people on it!


    These people are all in their thirties, but they have strong breath, strong body and bright eyes!

 Chapter 163

    At first glance, these people are those who have experienced many battles and have the least accomplishments. They are also the strong ones in the "xuanhuang realm"!


    Even the strong ones in the "xuanzun realm" have hundreds or so, which shocked the first-class sects and second-class sects below!


    I didn''t expect that in just 20 years or so, the strength of the "Shenwu Empire" is "as strong as Shi". On the surface, its strength is comparable to the first-class and top "sects"!


    Secretly, who can know if there is much strength hidden?


    However, for these first-class and second-class sects, it''s useless to think more. When the sky falls, there are "tall ones to hold on"!


    What are these people worrying about? It''s the top "sects" and super sects that should worry about!


    When the spaceship slowly stops above the "Wuding life and death field", a team is composed of "strong people above xuanwang territory", which is neat and neat!


    All fall under the "Wuding life and death field", the central main platform, and hundreds of strong "xuanzunjing" stand on the left and right sides of the main platform!


    Finally, the "four middle-aged xuanzun" top strongmen carried a big sedan chair with nine long dragons around!


    This symbolizes the "respect of the Ninth Five Year Plan" and the emperor of a country. Here sits the "Wuhuang" wulongtian of the "Shenwu Empire"!!!!


    I saw the "Wu Huang" come out from it. He was tall, about one meter nine or so. He looked serious and magnificent!


    It gives people the illusion that they need to "look up to" him, and they are "inherent" with a kind of domineering spirit!


    It seems that as long as you are beside him, it gives people a very safe feeling, but if it is his enemy, it will bring "terrorist pressure" to people


    He came out and swept all the people in the "Wuding life and death field", including Li Er, when he looked at the "Wu Emperor"!


    As if itself, is a "mole ant" generally small!


    The pressure brought to him by the "Wuhuang" is like a giant dragon, which makes him unable to rise any resistance in his heart!


    This "Wuhuang" is more powerful than the "xuanzun" strong!


    At this time, the "Wu Emperor" came to the main stage, and the servants had already prepared their "seats"!


    With a wave of his hand, there was an "old eunuch" standing in front of the main stage!


    Take out the "Wu Huang FA Yu", spread it out and read: "take the day, Wu Huang Zhao Yue", the 36th "sect contest" of Shenwu Empire officially begins today!


    The competition rules are as follows: first, the candidates must not be more than 20 years old!


    All those who exceed, whether the parties or sects, will withdraw from the "sectarian contest", and will never participate, and will not be qualified to allocate resources!


    Article 2: the sects shall not seek revenge for the dead or injured disciples in the competition, screening and preliminary competition. Once found, "no mercy"!


    Article 3: no elders are allowed to intervene or stop the short-range fight. It can mean to admit defeat, but as long as you stop it, you should be ready to be killed!


    No matter who you are, even if you are a super "sect" person who interferes with Dabi, you will be punished!


    Article 4: during the big match, no matter what means you use, as long as you can pass, it is your strength!


    Article 5: no matter a first-class sect or a second-class sect, only ten disciples can be sent to participate!


    No temporary replacement, no replacement, everything must depend on yourself!


    Well, just these for the time being. If there are any loopholes or loopholes, they are being changed again!


    Now let''s invite 188 sects, whether they are first-class or second-class, to invite the person in charge of your sect to determine the candidate after half incense!


    At this time, old Jian, old Zhong, yuntaini and the elder were all worried!


    Old Zhong said slowly: Xiao Guozi, if Lao Zhu didn''t bring "Wang Hu boy", we wouldn''t wait!


    Let''s determine the candidates first. If they arrive, it''s the same to replace them!


    There''s no way. Now it''s the only way. Suddenly, old Jian''s eyebrows said happily: Lao Zhu, the old guy, sure enough, arrived on time!


    Look at the burly boy beside him. Is that "Wang Hu"?


    Yes, yes, I have been well trained by Lao Zhu. Only a few of them can teach "the best disciples"!!!


    Look at the cultivation of "Wang Hu boy", he has reached the "peak of the late xuanhou realm"!


    How is this NIMA possible?


    In just three years, from a mortal who doesn''t understand anything, he has become a strong man in the "half step xuanwang realm"!!


    It''s incredible. I thought my "closed door disciple" Li Er was a pervert!


    Sure enough, there is no "most abnormal", only a few more abnormal "demons!


    And look at his boy''s foundation. It''s very solid. At least it''s condensed into eight layers of God''s house. Yun taini slowly opened his mouth!


    Although they all speculated here, when Zhu Lao came to the wanjianzong camp with "Wang Hu"!


    Li Er''s eyes were burning. He looked at the "King Tiger" who had become much taller than him!


    Although Wang Hu is only 13 or 4 years old at the moment, he is tall, burly and aggressive. He is half a head taller than Li Er!


    And "Wang Hu" seemed to feel that his burning eyes were also scanning among the ten disciples of "wanjianzong"!


    When he looked at Li Er, he didn''t care that his appearance had changed greatly. He rushed over and shouted "Li Er Ge"!!!


    Then the two "Teenagers" held together. In the past four years, they both wanted to see each other!


    At this time, the other people of the "wanjianzong" were curious about the relationship between the two people?


    Unexpectedly, in the "Wuding life and death field", the two teenagers held together, trembling all over and looking very excited!


    Even Wang Meng and big Shi Sen, who have never seen their second brother, even wet their eyes. This is the first time for a "unprecedented" big girl to get on the sedan!


    It can be seen how important this "teenager" is in the second brother''s heart?


    To show such a moving face, Wang Hu is even more ugly. He has cried!


    After all, he is still a 14-year-old child, even if he is already a practitioner!


    It can''t change his age. The disciples of "wanjianzong" also show contempt!


    At this time, the elder also came over and said: Wang Yang will be replaced by Wang Hu this time. Don''t worry, the sect goalkeeper will compensate you!


    Wang Yang''s face was reluctant. After all, he was also a man of great strength in the later stage of xuanyue territory, and several of his classmates present were lower than his strength!


    At this time, the elder preached to Wang Hu: "little tiger" shows your strength and let him despair completely!


    Wang Hu suddenly saw that Xuanqi cultivation was "the great fullness of the later period of xuanhou territory". As soon as it broke out, the "wanjianzong" disciples present were stunned!

 Chapter 164

    Let the top ten disciples of wanjianzong, except Li Er and big man, open their mouths, as if they saw something they couldn''t believe!


    The disciple named "Wang Yang" immediately dared not show any dissatisfaction any more!


    Looking at him, he is several years younger than him, but his strength can kill his "King Tiger"!


    It is clear in my heart that if I offend such an evil spirit and the elder, I will be unable to do anything in the "wanjianzong" in the future!


    It''s better to fulfill him and sell him a favor with the elder!


    At this time, Li Er threw six bottles of pills to "Wang Yang" and said: this can definitely compensate you for your loss this time. I gave it for my brother!


    Before he could react, the elder preached: put it away quickly. This time, your boy has made a lot of money. The elder estimates that you have at least 60 million top-grade Xuanshi!


    When he reacted, the elder had left here with "inner disciples of wanjianzong" and it was their turn to test their age!


    And "Wang Yang" just reacted at this time. As soon as his divine knowledge swept the pill bottle, his face suddenly changed!


    Each of the four bottles of elixir is the best one to use!


    Each of the four best pills is worth more than one million. Looking at these pills in front of us, it''s no wonder that even the elder looks "envious"!


    Any move is a top-grade Xuanshi worth hundreds of millions. It can be seen that senior brother Li Er''s worth!


    And the strength behind him. If you get these pills, what''s the significance of going to the "sect contest". Besides, maybe your life is in danger!


    He might as well cheer and cheer on one side. Thinking of this, he smiled on his face!


    At this time, the elder has come to the place to test his age!


    There are ten test benches in total. Each disciple registers his name, strength and sect first!


    Then test the "bone age". Just press the palm of your hand into a groove in the "test bench", you can test how much bone age a person has!


    Finally, he was registered. His name is Li Er and his strength is on the seventh floor of the later stage of xuanyue territory. You belong to the disciple of wanjianzong!


    The palm gently pressed on the "groove", and suddenly the one on the side lit up a burst of white light. The bone age was no more than 16, and passed the test directly!


    Next, cried the middle-aged man in charge of the test!


    The name is Wang Hu, the age is 14. Xuanqi cultivation is "the great fullness in the later period of xuanhou territory", which belongs to the disciple of wanjianzong. The person in charge of recording and several guards were stunned!


    He is five or six years younger than his peers, but his accomplishments are much higher. It seems that "wanjianzong" has received a disciple with good talent Linggen this time!


    After Wang Hu tests his "bone age", the next one is big Shi Sen!


    Name: Shi Sen, age 16, Xuanqi cultivation is "the ninth floor in the later stage of Xuanqi territory", belonging to the disciple of "wanjianzong"!


    In the past, "Wang Hu" made these "Shenwu Empire" responsible for registration. If they were surprised and stunned, now "Shisen" just made them confused and stupid!


    The leader looked at the elder standing aside with a puzzled look!


    The meaning of that look is very obvious, that is to ask him, are you "wanjianzong" sure to let him participate in the "sect contest"?


    The elder opened his mouth and said, "commander, there is a misunderstanding. Look at this disciple. He has a big physique. He doesn''t practice sword and takes the" body refining "route!


    "Sure enough," the leader nodded. In fact, he had "guessed" before


    Now it''s just "confirm it" to verify the guess in my heart!


    It seems that the big man may be the one who hides the deepest of "wanjianzong"!


    There are too many geniuses and Demons this year. There are no people in the "20-25" stage at all, because their accomplishments are not yet, and the disciples under the age of 20 are high!


    No matter what aspect it is, it is a heaven and an underground, so it''s better not to be embarrassed if you don''t row it out!


    Then, the talent of the disciples of wanjianzong becomes general. If each disciple wants to be like "Wang Hu and Shi Sen", it is really "incredible"!


    One sect door can receive one demon. That''s the luck of the sect door. If you receive two, it''s the "high-rise" of the sect door burning high incense!


    If you receive more than three, it is that the "sect ancestral grave" is smoking!


    It''s just a sect ratio. Wan Jianzong took out the disciples at the level of "two demons". It seems that they are full of confidence this time!


    We must take it, or if the "wanjianzong" becomes a second rate sect, it will definitely be smashed and pressed harder by hostile forces!


    The top ten test "bone age" stations have disappeared. There are 188 registered sects in total!


    The age of all registered disciples is true. This time, none of them "cheat"!!!


    The leaders of the ten team leaders respectfully went to the main stage of "Wuding life and death field" and reported the matter. The "old eunuch" reported it to the "Emperor Wu"!


    The "Emperor Wu" got up slowly. His momentum crushed everyone in the audience, but he took it back in a moment!


    He said: "after our Shenwu Empire, Dayan Empire and Yulong Empire jointly discussed, the" Tianyu secret land "will be opened next autumn!


    This is from Tianji Island, the most mysterious and most able to "spy" on the future on the "Yanwu continent"!


    Before only said: Tianji island''s strong "calculated!"


    However, the three "Empires" were deduced by the "leader of Tianji island" after repeated investigation!


    And only the younger generation under the age of 20 are allowed to enter!


    So "Ben Huang" held a big comparison of zongmen with the top ten zongpai in the "Tianyu secret land"!


    Therefore, the sectarian ratio this time is not only to allocate resources and divide land boundaries, but also the "secret land of Tianyu"!


    And those who get the top ten sects will represent the younger generation of my "Shenwu Empire" and go to the "Yulong Empire" to participate in the quota of the three empires!


    It is speculated that the younger generation who can enter the "secret land of Tianyu" should be about 1000!


    In order to compete fairly, the three empires were divided into three places!


    The young generation of the three empires will decide the number of each Empire to enter the "Tianyu secret territory"!


    Each empire can send 20 people to participate. As long as there is a young generation of "sects represent the divine power Empire", the Empire will give this sect at least five places to enter the "Tianyu secret land"!


    This is a secret place that no one has ever entered. According to the "leader of Tianji island", there are 80% of them, including "top-grade basalt", and even other precious items!


    Maybe there are "Yanwu continent" extinct, Xuanyao, Xuanhua, XuanCao, xuanshu and Xuanguo!!!

 Chapter 165

    There are countless "opportunities" in it!


    But the premise is that you can enter it. Well, the "emperor" has finished!


    Let''s get to the point. The three empires have given this opportunity to the younger generation!


    Discuss a way, each empire can only send 20 people!


    Three countries, a total of 60 people, but only the top ten!


    Those who get the 10th place can get ten places to enter the "Tianyu secret land"!


    Ninth, fifteen places!


    Eighth, twenty places!


    Seventh, twenty-five places!


    Thirty, six!


    Fifth place, 35 places!


    Fourth, forty places!


    Third place, 55 places!


    Second place, 70 places!


    First place, 100 places!!!


    Then the three empires, each with 200 places!


    The rest is distributed to the top ten sects of each "empire". How many places can you get?


    We all need to see your younger generation!


    In order to get the top 20 of the "Shenwu Empire", the "emperor" has specially set three levels!


    The first level: about 2000 participants, each of whom must climb the "ladder", the 500th ladder, can pass!


    And there is a time limit. The time limit is three hours!


    In other words, "those who do not climb the 500 steps within three hours" are eliminated!


    Those who step on the "500 steps" will enter the second level!


    Here, "the emperor" sells a pass. Wait until the first pass is over!


    All sects and factions, have you determined the candidate?


    See no one make a sound, "Wu Huang continued": that''s good, everyone enter the "micro transmission array"!


    Send it directly to the "step on the ladder" square, and you will see that all sects are lining up in "order" and enter the micro transmission array!


    Let the "younger generation" of the candidates transmit first, and then these "elite disciples", the principals of various sects, Dharma protectors and so on!


    Finally, it is "special" to see the lively "melon eating people"!


    There are hundreds of "micro transmission arrays", which will soon complete the transmission of all sects!


    When people came to the "stepping on the ladder" square, it had already been surrounded by the "divine Empire" army, and tens of thousands of monks in xuanyue territory were maintaining order!


    There is only a place for nearly 200 sects to stand, while other places have already been crowded!


    There''s no way. This is "stepping on the ladder". The array and crystal image can''t be "recorded" and replayed!


    Even the divine sense can''t hold on for a long time, which leads to such a "sea of people"!!


    Even a strong man like "Wu Huang" frowned slightly, his divine knowledge was swept away, and friars kept coming behind!


    There are more than one million people on the scene. If there are more people, there may be "chaos"!


    The "Emperor Wu" decisively ordered that because of the special situation of "stepping on the ladder", all the monks around "stepping on the ladder"!


    As long as the cultivation reaches above the "xuanhou realm", you can step into the air to watch, but it must not exceed the height and scope of the executor arranged by the "divine Empire"!


    Only today, but also only "stepping on the ladder" within a hundred miles. If anyone takes the opportunity, he will be killed!


    And it just opened the "formation on the ladder". The situation changed suddenly, so it was decided temporarily!


    Hearing the words of the "old eunuch", as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the "Shenwu Empire" in mid air, and the large army of monks sent out were in mid air!


    Almost 40% of the monks flew into the air. At this time, nearly 2000 "young people" had been ready to wait for a long time under the "ladder of heaven". When they set foot, each person must hang a "child and mother ten thousand catties chasing"!


    The old eunuch nodded at the "Emperor Wu" and announced loudly, "sect ratio", now officially begins!


    Then filled with a "three hour" hourglass!


    Nearly two thousand "younger generation" are disciples who rush to "step on the ladder" and can come to the sect contest!


    No one is not a genius. Soon someone climbed dozens of ladders!


    However, Li Er was not in a hurry. Instead, he asked the disciples of "wanjianzong" to "take it easy". Someone took the lead and said, "why not?"?


    When someone climbed more than 200 stairs, Li Ercai set out with the disciples of "wanjianzong inner gate"!


    He was also the first step to lift his feet out and stepped on the first step of "stepping on the ladder of heaven"!


    Suddenly something in the air seemed to press on his body!


    Although there was no feeling, his sixth sense was still detected. He stayed on this "ladder" for a while and didn''t notice any strange feeling!


    Without hesitation, climb up the second ladder step by step!


    When he stood on the "ladder", he was shocked!


    This time he "clearly felt it," something was slowly aggravating!


    But for his cultivation at the moment, it can be ignored!


    So he didn''t care much. This situation lasted until 250 steps!


    Li Er''s body "felt some pressure". He didn''t use Xuanqi, but the power of flesh!


    When he stepped on the "251 ladder", his physical strength was unbearable. This trace of pressure was like "the last straw" overwhelming the camel!


    Even his breathing increased a lot, but Li Er not only didn''t worry at all, but showed joy in his heart!


    He can feel that the blood in his body begins to boil and the blood flow accelerates!


    He began to refine his flesh on the 251 steps!


    However, between more than a dozen breaths, the pressure went with it, as if his physical strength had been "used to" the pressure of this ladder!


    This made him "not hesitate" to step on the 252 ladder. At the moment, it''s more than half an hour!


    The fastest step on the ladder has reached more than 350 steps!


    It can be said that Li Er has fallen behind the last group of people!


    These people, whose accomplishments are the worst, are the eighth floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory, although there are only more than ten people!


    But after all, they are the talented disciples carefully selected by the major "sects"!


    How can you not even climb up three hundred "stairs"!


    These more than ten people easily crossed Li Er and chased the big army!


    An hour passed, and he was the last person and the last person below the 300 steps!


    This makes people outside of "stepping on the ladder" talk and talk. It is humane: Although the boy is "handsome" and incomparably handsome, he has great strength!


    "I can''t bear to look directly". It must be the younger generation of the high-level clan!


    Otherwise, how can we let only the teenagers on the seventh floor in the later stage of Xuanqi realm come!


    Look, the clothes on his body seem to be "wanjianzong disciple"!


    Someone replied: Yes, it''s really a disciple of wanjianzong. It''s a shame to lose it to the "imperial capital". I don''t know what the top leaders of these sects think?

 Chapter 166

    With the "taunting" sound outside the "stepping on the ladder", everyone looked at the elder!


    Because they are also wearing "wanjianzong" costumes, and people are constantly pointing at them!


    Let the "wanjianzong" all be, a little unable to lift their heads!


    And even these elite disciples look at the elder with "suspicious eyes"!


    Sword old man "dry cough", cough, cough, cough, don''t listen to outsiders "break the separation". Do you believe what others say?


    Depending on the final result, the process is not important. Don''t follow these younger generations. Don''t you find that those powerful "practitioners" haven''t said a word?


    What does it mean? Use your "pinched head" by the gate and think about it!


    These elite disciples of the inner sect looked carefully at those "high-level sects". Their faces changed slightly, as if they had found something!


    Even the "Wuhuang" couldn''t help nodding. The "little guy" was quenching his flesh with the help of the pressure of "stepping on the ladder"!


    At this time, Zhong Lao also showed surprise in his eyes and slowly looked at the "wanjianzong" around him for more than 20 years!


    And the younger generation of "gathered auction houses" said: "that boy, he is bold and brave. He is actually refining his flesh with the help of stepping on the ladder!


    As soon as these words came out, these young people carefully watched Li Er''s expression with their naked eyes!


    If so, as long as he steps on a "ladder", then "close his eyes and nourish his spirit", he will continue to climb up after he adapts to it or has no effect of refining his flesh!


    When Li Er stepped on the 300 "ladder", the pressure was not only against the flesh, but also against the divine consciousness, but also to suppress the mysterious Qi in the body!


    Now, all the younger generation participating in the "sect contest" have stepped on the "ladder to heaven" more than 300 ladders!


    At the level of 300 to 600 steps, everyone''s speed slowed down!


    Even the people in the front are only about 400 steps at the moment, and some can''t even climb!


    Standing on that ladder, at a loss, looking at the people behind, constantly surpassing themselves!


    Some people burst into action and blew others down the ladder while others were not paying attention. They were directly "eliminated" out of the ladder!


    It can be said that "stepping on the ladder" is now in great chaos and half the time has passed, but it is more and more difficult to climb up!


    But some people overestimate their own strength, after others are on guard!


    They also dared to attack violently. Not only did they not play the role of "sneak attack", but they were blasted down the "ladder" by people who were stronger than them!


    One after another, as long as the people who take the initiative to sneak attack are all shot by several or the same door, they will be "eliminated"!


    If you don''t get rid of them, you''ll get rid of them!


    Nearly 100 sneak attackers have been "eliminated" in a row, so that those who are "wrong" in mind can completely stop thinking!


    Above, a disciple of "badaozong" who could not climb was on the 388 "ladder" at the moment. He saw that the disciple of "wanjianzong" led by "Wang Hu" was about to go up from him!


    He suddenly burst into action with a "no warning" punch!


    The elite disciples outside "stepping on the ladder of heaven" all showed an angry look on their faces. The disciples of "Badao sect" are really hateful!


    Then the people of "badaozong" not far away showed an expression of appreciation and looked "complacent"!


    It seems that you are doing something important, but things are often not as good as you think!


    They were all "things backfired". I saw "Wang Hu''s eyes". Without looking at him, I swept across. The disciple of "Badao sect" screamed and gushed blood!


    The whole person, flying backwards, was directly sent out of the "step on the ladder". When the elder of "badaozong" caught him, the disciple was "unconscious"!!!!


    The principal elder looked angry and scolded the "wanjianzong" side: young, you should be so cruel. It seems that your "wanjianzong" disciples need more discipline!


    The eldest elder Guo Tai was "careless" and said: at least my "wanjianzong", who is upright and sits straight, is always better than some sect''s "instructing" disciples to be the "despicable" sneak attack!


    Knowing that he was "defeated" and had to sneak attack, he was seriously injured and comatose, but he "beat the rake" and said that my "wanjianzong" was vicious and lax in teaching and management!


    The elder wanted to ask: the elder Yan Yin of your Badao sect is so "indiscriminate", right and wrong, and only cares about his disciples!


    But no matter what he did, if so, it is estimated that you "badaozong" will be busy in the future!


    Another bad word, "if you do evil, you can still live. If you do evil, you can''t live"!!


    When the elder Guo Tai said this, he laughed: ha, ha, ha!


    The disciples of "wanjianzong" laughed at it, and even some other forces pointed out to the people of "badaozong"!


    This makes the "badaozong" elder "Yan Yin" look particularly gloomy and ugly!


    He was also very "clear" in his heart. He knew that the "badaozong" did not occupy any reason, but still made a sneak attack. They were unsuccessful, but were seriously injured and unconscious!


    This "dumb loser", no matter how angry they are, they have to eat it!


    It''s really "underestimated" the strength of "wanjianzong disciple". Hum coldly, we''ll see!!!


    If nearly 2000 "young people" have passed the "300 steps", then once the watershed passes, at least seven or eight hundred people stay on the 300 to 400 steps!


    All in "one ladder", one ladder of struggle, no longer the speed before!


    Even some people have stopped moving and breathed heavily, making them feel that they have reached the extreme!


    In contrast, Li Er is still slow, but he keeps the "previous" speed and gradually pulls into the distance!


    Slowly, he has caught up with the big army, and his speed of "quenching and refining the flesh" is faster and faster, because more than 300 steps have no such good effect on the quenching and refining of the flesh!


    This is all-round refining, physical body, divine consciousness, endurance, perseverance and talent!


    These are very important. If they are a little worse, they will fall behind. They are still "forever" behind people!


    "Li Er" is not bad in these aspects, so he speeds up as soon as he gets used to it. After all, the slowest disciples of "wanjianzong" are almost 400 steps!


    If he is the only one left to "toss" behind, it will have an unnecessary impact on the reputation of "wanjianzong"!


    Think about it. I''d better catch up as soon as possible. It was good for the flesh before. Now the effect is not great. There''s no need to develop in "obscene"!

 Chapter 167

    Because he turned and saw the "time funnel", only about half of it was left. Don''t lose your hair at that time, it won''t look good!


    After more than a dozen breaths, he is no longer the last person on the "ladder", and now he has reached 333 ladders!


    Some of the "younger generation" can''t hang their faces. Before, this guy has always been the bottom "stepping stone" and was left behind by the public!


    Now it''s good to not only catch up with them, look at this "posture", but also surpass them, on the 333 steps!


    A total of seven or eight people stayed. They looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes!


    A young man in the later stage of "xuanyuejing" said: Ladies and gentlemen, this "stepping stone" still wants to climb on our heads!


    What should we do? How about working together to eliminate him from the "ladder"?


    These people who have no chance, of course, don''t want people worse than them to step on their heads and climb up!


    One after another nodded and agreed. When Li Er came to this ladder, all seven or eight people burst out "the strongest combat power" and came to blow Li Er!


    Outside of "stepping on the ladder", Yan Yin, the elder of "Badao sect", laughed and said, "Guo Tai, the old man of" wanjian sect ", look what the elder said before!


    Your "wanjianzong" disciple is boring. I don''t have my "badaozong" disciple this time!


    Alas, it seems that you, the disciple of wanjianzong, may be eliminated directly!


    After all, up to now, no "first-class sect" disciples have been eliminated!


    It seems that the wanjianzong has declined. After that, Yan Yin laughed!


    It seems that the people of "wanjianzong" eat flat, which is happier than their "winning the championship"!


    Guo Tai, the elder, looked on coldly and said carelessly: some people just love to spray feces all over their mouth. Obviously, they "lose face and throw it to grandma''s house". Now they dare to jump out and "show off"!


    I really want to say: have you lived on dogs for most of your life?


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Yin, the elder of "badaozong", turned green and pointed his finger at elder Guo Tai!


    His fingers trembled with anger. It was obvious that his "lungs" were about to explode with anger!!!


    You, you, Hello, you Guo Tai. Hum, let''s see how the boy on the seventh floor of the "later stage of the xuanyue realm" can resist seven or eight people with higher accomplishments than him!


    It was too late. It was too fast. I saw that all the seven or eight "young generation" punched Li Er!


    This makes everyone except "stepping on the ladder of heaven" change their face greatly, except the big elder and Yun taini, who are calm!


    Even "Wang Meng" gave a cry of surprise. LV Yingfeng "covered" her eyes with both hands and dared not look at the scene!


    The onlookers were all exclaimed and humane: the boy, at least, was seriously injured. If it was serious, he might have been killed!


    However, what made all the onlookers "absolutely shocked" was that the young man had never seen the "seven or eight people who secretly attacked him"!


    At the speed that they "couldn''t" react, each one gave them a big "slap" and all slapped them in the face. All seven or eight people were "eliminated"!


    Such a picture makes millions of monks outside the "ladder" unable to believe what they saw!


    In an instant, eight people were sent out at the same time and fell to the ground one after another. Everyone''s right face was swollen and unbelievable!


    I can''t help laughing, it looks two or three times higher than the left!


    In addition to "stepping on the ladder", millions of people "burst into laughter" one after another. These people are simply a "living treasure"!


    But this is just a small episode. So are the eight people. They run back to their "sects" and bow their heads. They dare not look at the people again, so as not to attract "ridicule"!


    On the "stepping on the ladder", people are constantly being transmitted, and these people are the disciples of the second-rate "sect"!


    At the moment, Li Er, who has climbed the fast "400 steps", no one dares to underestimate him!


    This guy, who only had "seven layers in the later stage of xuanyue territory", unexpectedly resisted two "eight layers in the later stage of xuanyue territory and three layers in the ninth stage of xuanyue territory", and the three had a full blow in the later stage of xuanyue territory!


    It can be said that even in the "xuanhou realm", the early masters can''t resist. It''s estimated that they have to suffer a heavy blow!


    But the guy who "dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger" deliberately took the last one, and then made a strong attack!


    Take advantage of the limelight to attract the attention of "we onlookers, it can be seen that they are well intentioned". Ah, Zhao Jian, the eldest elder of "Tianxing sect", slowly opened his mouth!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was stunned. Can you still play like this?


    Guo Tai, the elder of wanjianzong, said: it is estimated that only your disciples of "Tianxing sect" can play such tricks. Come out!


    Without taking "elder Guo Tai" to continue, the people saw that a disciple wearing tianxingzong clothes suddenly burst into action!


    Let the people behind him have less storage and defense, and two or three people were "eliminated" in an instant. This "tianxingzong" disciple has great accomplishments in the later stage of xuanyue territory!


    Who can know that he "burst into action", the disciple laughed and said: I have climbed to 455 steps, since I have no chance to climb 500 steps again!


    Why not clear some disciples of "hostile" sects for the sect!


    As long as it is not the enemy of my "tianxingzong", you can pass!


    That disciple looks like "labor and capital are the best in the world". The next moment!


    I saw Wang Huihui of "wanjianzong" without any "emotional color", and directly used the first style of "qianjue sword array": stars in the sky!


    I saw flying swords all over the sky, almost more than 80, stabbing them from all directions at top speed!


    The "tianxingzong" disciple''s face changed greatly!


    This beautiful and outrageous woman is "wanjianzong" in one move. The inner door must learn three famous "martial arts"!


    The first move of qianjue sword array: stars in the sky, hurry to open "defense"!


    However, a monk who "reached the peak at the beginning of the xuanhou period" also used the top martial arts of the Yellow level, stabbed which disciple directly, "bleeding" and covered with wounds, just like "lingchi"!


    The slain withdrew from the "ladder" by himself, when he fell down!


    Zhao Jian, the elder of "tianxingzong", said with a gloomy face: you wanjianzong are really despicable and shameless. You always play sneak attacks. Is it interesting?


    Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, do you really want to laugh at me?


    The elder almost laughed and cried: it was your "tianxingzong" who attacked others and said, "I opened this road and planted this tree". I want to pass by and leave a place!!!!


    A worker is the best in all the land. Who knows how to get a face?

 Chapter 168

    Moreover, he was still "beaten, slapped, slapped". Unexpectedly, there was an old dog barking in the door. I really laughed to death!


    Other people around are also "smiling" after listening to it!


    Immediately there was a sect door that made friends with "wanjianzong" and jumped out and said: this "Tianxing sect" is really shameless!


    Even bite back, think others can''t see their ugly face under their face?


    Sure enough, the people around suddenly burst into a pot and were talking about the people of "Tianxing sect"!


    Especially before, several disciple sects who were successfully attacked by the "tianxingzong" disciples shouted how the "tianxingzong" people are shameless, cheap, stunned, wrong, and so on


    Listening to their elder "Zhao Jian", his face was very gloomy, as if he was going to burst out "towering anger" at any time!


    I can only stare at the disciple and scold him: "it''s not enough to succeed and more than enough to fail"!!!


    It can be seen that Zhao Jian is about to spit blood, and few of the hundreds of people who stay below the 400 steps can continue to climb!


    In addition to Li Er, this pervert who "dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger" climbed up at an "incredible" speed and soon crossed 400 steps!


    The top "genius demons" have climbed more than 490 steps. It can be said that these dozens of leaders can definitely climb more than 500 steps of "stepping on the ladder"!


    There are nearly 1000 people above Li Er, 500 or 600 people below the 400 steps. After all, hundreds of people have been "eliminated" before!


    There is only one hour left. Finally, someone climbed up the 500 "ladder". It can be said that he has "passed", the first level of the Wuhuang test!


    But look at this man. His clothes are actually from the "Shenwu Empire"!


    I didn''t expect that the first person to pass the pass would be from the Empire. However, in a few breaths, there were more than ten people behind. At the same time, they climbed to the 500 position of "stepping on the ladder"!


    However, these genius demons did not stop climbing and did not do anything "sinister" and so on!


    After all, the identity is there. It will be like those "narrow-minded" people before!


    These "genius demons" have their own ideas and will not listen to others'' bewitchment!


    Among these dozen people, the one with the worst cultivation is the master in the later stage of xuanhou territory, who is the first to climb the 500 steps!


    Unexpectedly, he was a strong man in the early stage of "xuanwang realm", and he was still under the age of 20!


    Only the high-level leaders of various sects and sects can scan the people outside the "stepping on the ladder of heaven" with divine knowledge, and see the man''s accomplishments!


    This surprised all the high-level people, and their hearts were full of disbelief!


    They all muttered to themselves: the Shenwu Empire has indeed received a lot of demons in recent years. I''m afraid this man is only one of them!


    Among the dozen people, "Wang Hu" saw that "wanjianzong" had disciples. Among those people!


    Old Zhu, old Zhong, old Jian and the elder are all smiling, while the "Tianxing sect, Badao sect" and the elder of Wenxiu sect "Yanjiao evil" all have gloomy faces!


    Even other sects are ugly. After all, the 500 steps of "stepping on the ladder" is also a watershed. Climb to this level!


    It can be said that at least they are "top talents", and even some people at the "demon" level who are not well developed!


    In recent years, there have been a large number of "talents", and there has been one in wanjianzong. In addition, the guy who "dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger" before, that is to say, they have at least "two" top genius demons!


    In just a few minutes, the second group of young people climbed up the "500 ladder" one after another, and there were more people in this group!


    There are nearly 200 people from all sects and factions, but there are two people in this group, big man and Wang Huihui!


    Suddenly, the forces outside the "stepping on the ladder" changed their faces. Did the "wanjianzong" recruit so many talents!


    In addition to the royal family of "Shenwu Empire", there are four or five people. At this time, the number of climbers is a little more. The second position is "wanjianzong"!


    Because at the moment, at least four top talents of "wanjianzong" have been found!


    In these few minutes, Li Er can be described as "singing all the way" and climbing up!


    In addition to "stepping on the ladder", those onlookers "stunned" looked and caught up with them. This is the third group of "stepping on the ladder", the young generation!


    Most of them are the young generation of "xuanhou territory", and only a small number are those geniuses who have not become "developed" Well!


    Zhong Xiaolian, Fenghua snow, Junxi tears, Yu Baobao, Hengjian and Yu Changsheng are all among these people!


    The first two are the masters of "xuanhou territory", and the last four have the best cultivation, but they are full in the later stage of xuanyue territory, and Hengjian and Junxi tears are still the eighth floor of the later stage of xuanyue territory!


    However, at this time, they were in the same group of people, because "stepping on the ladder" regardless of the accomplishments, not those with high accomplishments. The higher they climb, the lower their accomplishments, it won''t work!


    And according to "everyone''s" accomplishments, talents, spiritual roots, perseverance and so on, we can reduce the "prestige" in all aspects!


    It is not "achieved overnight", but slowly superimposed to stimulate everyone''s best "potential"!


    That''s why we have the scene of "xuanhou state and xuanyue state" climbing together!


    Now Li Er also climbed up and came to the six people. They all nodded "hello" slightly, and the six people of "wanjianzong" also responded with a smile!


    Because they are a group of "younger generation", up to nearly 200 people, and have climbed more than 480 steps!


    For most of the time, I believe most of these people can climb up, and others are expected to be "eliminated"!


    The more this happens, the more people of a sect show "unity" and are afraid of being "attacked and plotted" by the enemy, so they hold together to keep warm!


    Let some people who "have an evil heart" have no chance to do it!


    This time, the "wanjianzong" replaced two people, one is the peerless genius "Wang Hu", the other is the "Zhong Xiaolian" comparable to Wang Huihui and the big man!


    She could have followed the "second batch" of people to climb the 500 steps of "stepping on the ladder"!


    But when I think of it, those with strong strength climb up and no one is in charge, the remaining few people may be "eaten in one pot" by the enemy!


    It was Wang Huihui who wanted to stay, but Zhong Xiaolian took the initiative to stay. She said that "Wang Huihui" might have been found out by the enemy''s strength long ago!


    She grew up in the "imperial capital" since childhood, although she is also a person of "wanjianzong"!


    But rarely shot, but was "hidden" by Zhong Lao and kept as the bottom card and backhand!

 Chapter 169

    Now it reflects the value of "Zhong Xiaolian". I believe if someone makes a move, it will give them a "huge" surprise!


    Zhao Jian, the great elder of Tianxing sect, Yan Yin, the great elder of Badao sect, and Yan jiaoxie, the great elder of Wenxiu sect, all showed a "profound" look when their eyes touched each other!


    Then the three people will communicate with each other. The three major sects will work together to deal with this group of "wanjianzong" disciples!


    Then he directly transmitted the voice to the three disciples. Although "stepping on the ladder to isolate" divine consciousness, it prevented people over the age of 20 from entering!


    However, after many experiments, Chuanxun Yu can still contact the people on the "ladder", which can be said to "reduce" some unnecessary trouble!


    On the "ladder to heaven", among the third group of people, there were 12 people. The people of the three "sects" and their leaders soon received the orders of their respective sects!


    The three leading figures looked at each other and whispered to the people around them: wait with me, sneak attack the disciples of "wanjianzong"!


    The disciples of the three main sects gathered together very tacitly, and then slowly approached "stepping on the ladder". The disciples of wanjianzong, Zhong Xiaolian had been vigilant about this!


    The remaining five knew everything under her sign. Only Li Er, a rookie, knew the clothes of the disciples of "badaozong"!


    When the three clansmen attacked, the other disciples of wanjianzong were on guard, and all of them opened a distance!


    Only Li Er was full of vigilance against the "Badao sect", but he didn''t know the disciples of the "Tianxing sect" and the Wenxiu sect, or even knew that he was hostile to the "wanjian sect"!


    It''s because he climbed the last one and saw him, "slap" eight young people sneaking into him!


    Therefore, in the eyes of "Zhong Xiaolian", Li Er''s strength should be comparable to that of "Wang Huihui and big Shi Sen"!


    He didn''t remind him, and he was behind the disciples of "wanjianzong". It seems that he was not so vigilant. Instead, he chatted with Hengjian and Yu Changsheng!


    Sanzong disciples, just shoot these three first!


    There are twelve people in total, five of whom are full in the later stage of "xuanyue territory", four of whom are in the early stage of "xuanhou territory" and three of whom are in the middle stage of "xuanhou territory", which can be described as "strong cooperation"!


    If these "dozen" young people sneak attacks and plot to succeed, it is estimated that even the "Wang Hu" may be seriously "eliminated"!


    Heng Jian and Yu Changsheng, feeling that someone was going to attack them, hurried to hide behind Li Er and offered their whole body cards for defense!


    All the people outside "stepping on the ladder" saw this scene and showed "ridicule and contempt" to them!


    And the strong said softly: these two geniuses even use the same door as a "shield", although the guy who "pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger" is amazing and has amazing defense!


    This is more than ten times stronger than the previous eight people!


    The five "great consummation of xuanyue state", the initial stage of the four xuanhou States and the middle stage of the three xuanhou States, can be said to be more than 100 times stronger than the previous eight people!


    Someone else said: won''t you kill with one blow?


    It''s really possible. At the moment, all the people of "Tianxing sect, Wenxiu sect and Badao sect" show an excited look on their faces!


    That expression, as if "determined to win", must be able to kill this, "play the pig and eat the tiger", the "wanjianzong" genius demon disciple!!!


    Not only the people of these three sects, but everyone present, even the emperor of the "Shenwu Empire", frowned slightly at the moment!


    The representatives of other sects are also "thinking around", looking at the "wanjianzong" people!


    On the "wanjianzong" side, more than 30 elite disciples, including the eight elders, Dharma protector, old Zhong and old Zhu, all showed a look of surprise and anger!


    Then there was a "sorry" look, so that more than one million people outside the "ladder" swept their every move with "divine knowledge"!


    They all showed it in their minds. Even the "sword old" knew that Li Er was a five fold peak of "body refining realm"!


    His face also showed a worried look. "Wanjianzong" only had the eldest elder "Guo Tai" and the ancestor of Danfeng "Yun taini". Their expressions were calm and "there were no waves", as if the heavenly tower had come down!


    It has nothing to do with them. That''s because they both "witnessed" with their own eyes. The deacons of the three "xuanhou territory" failed to make Li Er step back!


    At the moment, there are only a few more people. At most, let him suffer a little slight injury. He can''t be "eliminated"!


    In contrast, "Heng Jian and Yu Changsheng" are "as timid as a mouse" in the eyes of the elite inner disciples of "wanjianzong", the Dharma protector of the eight elders, Zhong Lao, Zhu Lao and Jian Lao!


    How can such a person who betrays "fellow disciples", "timid", "selfish" be a disciple of wanjianzong?


    I can''t wait to "abolish them". Only the elder Guo Tai and Yun taini, the two "wanjianzong" executives, have an expression of appreciation in their eyes!


    "Do it when you know you can''t do it", that''s not timid, that''s smart!


    Knowing that someone can resist, "of course" should enjoy the cool under the "big tree" and "shelter from the wind and rain"!


    Let the two "nine layers of xuanyue territory and great perfection of xuanyue territory" live in defense. In the end, there is only one result, that is "body death and elimination"!


    Just when everyone was convinced that the boy who "dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger" would die without doubt!


    The twelve "young geniuses" hit Li Er with their full strength!


    The huge attack power, which is more powerful than the mountains, all attack on Li Er''s back!


    Because he turned around in surprise and looked at "Hengjian and Yu Changsheng". Why did he hide behind him?


    When he reacts, it''s not Li Er who can''t hide, it''s because he can''t hide. It''s these two who suffer!


    That''s why there were 12 people''s "all-out blows, all hit him". Everywhere in the body, the clothes all over the body were blasted into "rags". There was a hole here, where was a cloth hanging!


    It''s like a "beggar". That gesture is "unimaginable"!


    He shook his head slightly and said: your attack seems to be almost "hot"!


    After saying "the whole body was shocked," the coat was directly shattered and scattered in the wind!


    This made the onlookers outside the "step on the ladder" stunned and shocked. They all opened their mouths and couldn''t close them for a long time, as if they saw something impossible!


    They all looked shocked and unbelievable. This is not hundreds of thousands of people, but more than a million scenes!


    They all gave a cry of surprise, which attracted the monks who were still coming, and made them more curious!!!!

 Chapter 170

    When they arrived in time, they asked what had happened?


    Why are you screaming? When I heard of such a thing, I was shocked on the spot!


    Although "Lianti sect" has participated in the "sect competition" in the future, there are only "100000" disciples of their sect!


    They don''t need too many resources to practice like monks!


    Instead, they only need a few "resources", so they don''t need to come!


    But at the moment, outside the "stepping on the ladder", no one knows that there is a "tall" old man among the dense onlookers!


    I saw Li Erzhen break his coat, revealing his "strong muscles", perfectly matched with his body, white and tender jealousy, and handsome face!


    The masculine momentum and the hairstyle that killed Matt made the young nuns on the scene "emerge" in their hearts. Prince Charming''s dream practice partner!


    Some of the bolder ones even screamed out, surprised and yelled at Li Er''s increasing "defensive power"!


    Suddenly let the atmosphere outside "stepping on the ladder" usher in a climax!


    And he himself turned around and smiled a sneer at the 12 people''s "numb" and unbelievable expression!


    But as soon as I turned around and saw the scene outside "stepping on the ladder", I was immediately frightened!


    I don''t care about anything, pretending to be a "look" who has been badly hurt!


    Otherwise, in the future, these hostile forces will find trouble and opportunities to get rid of themselves every day!


    He quickly shouted angrily: you shameless people, I''ll fight with you!


    When he was about to "make an angry move", suddenly he took a mouthful of blood and the whole person was "shaky". If it weren''t for Hengjian and Yu Changsheng, hold his shaking body!


    It is estimated that he will be "eliminated" directly. He just held his breath and turned his face red, as if he had to spit blood at any time!


    Besides "stepping on the ladder of heaven", the onlookers screamed again, humane: the original wanjianzong disciple who "dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger"!


    It''s not that they didn''t suffer a heavy blow, but forced them to "pretend to force", which frightened the more than a dozen "top talents" and made them dare not fight continuously for the time being!


    And I won time for myself. Let my classmates have time to react and save him!


    But even so, this "pig eating tiger" guy''s flesh is also abnormal defense!


    Even the "xuanhou realm" later dayuanman peak expert is estimated to have suffered a heavy blow!


    Not to mention Li Er''s cultivation, the strength of "seven layers in the later stage of xuanyue territory"!


    Heng Jian and Yu Changsheng supported him. The disciples of "wanjianzong" on the upper three steps were driven by the big army!


    The faces of Zhong Xiaolian, Feng huaxue, Junxi tears and Yu Baobao also showed a worried and anxious look!


    Only Heng Jian and Yu Changsheng were worried before holding him, but they didn''t care too much!


    But when "Li Er" gushed blood, their faces suddenly changed. They were on the same "ladder", so they quickly came to help him!


    But before they touched their bodies, they didn''t want to reach out to help him anymore!


    But Li Er''s whispered words convinced him, and finally pretended to help him up!


    And "stepping on the ladder", I saw that they wanted to help him. Suddenly, their face changed "in a hurry", and they pulled him up desperately!


    Looking at Li Er''s appearance of "hanging up at any time", it seems that "it''s not far from death"!


    The people of Tianxing sect, Wenxiu sect and Badao sect were still a "zombie face"!


    At the moment, he turned into a "smiling tiger". In that way, everyone in the "wanjianzong" wanted to rush over and start a war directly!


    Now, even the elder Guo Tai and the elder Yun taini look worried and anxious!


    The following elite disciples, elders, Dharma protectors and three great ancestors all look ugly!


    In particular, Mr. Zhong and Mr. Zhu have heard about Li Er''s talents in all aspects. It can be said that he is no worse than "peerless genius" Wang Hu!


    Even in some ways, it is better than others!


    Old Jian said in a low voice, "with deep meaning": the boy''s body refining skill has reached the level of body refining. It''s reasonable to say that even if he is injured, it shouldn''t be so serious?


    It''s said that people don''t even need to help the ox when they walk?


    It''s a pity that we can''t scan into the "ladder", otherwise we can know what the situation is!


    It''s really worrying, but when the three finally caught up with Zhong Xiaolian, they also climbed up more than 490 stairs!


    It can be said that we are about to pass all the customs, and there are only five steps, and there is "stepping on the ladder"!


    A ladder is very large, enough to accommodate thousands of people, and only with the ladder can you reach others!


    If you are not on the same ladder, you can''t attack others at all, as if you are not in a space!


    Once there was someone who "didn''t believe in evil", but his enemy looked at him on the stairs. He used his "sucking strength" and didn''t hurt anyone''s hair!


    Since that time, no one has done such a stupid thing again!


    The top level of the three major departments immediately summoned the third group of 12 people to speed up the catch-up and must "kill" the guy who "plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger". He has been badly hurt!


    After all, there is only a few steps. Those disciples can still win the disciples of "wanjianzong" if they "work harder!


    The three leaders heard the "news" from the high level of the sect again. All the twelve "made no secret of it" and accelerated the climbing speed!


    And this time, not only the people of the three major sects, but also other sects. The forces that had friction with the "wanjianzong" in the past obviously received the orders of the sect!


    On the "step on the ladder", there is a "catch-up" situation, and depending on the time, there is only one incense time left!


    The "disciples of wanjianzong" only have the last three steps left, and the enemies behind are only "one step away from them"!


    "The situation is very serious", which is not optimistic, but whether it is on the "ladder" or the monks outside, they ignore the situation in the "eyes"!


    If a person who has been "seriously injured" can continue to climb the "ladder" with the support of his peers!


    It''s impossible, because he can''t bear it, let alone move on!


    They all ignore this "biggest change", but think that it is "natural" to have "support" from peers and climb up!


    In the "anxious" and uneasy look of the people of wanjianzong, they all held their hands tightly. LV Yingfeng and Wang Meng!


    He shouted out: come on, second brother Li. There are only the last three steps left. Don''t look back. Hurry up!

 Chapter 171

    The appearance of "urgent not to take" seemed as if they were on the "ladder of heaven"!


    It affected the hearts of the "onlookers" around. Unconsciously, there were also female friars following LV Yingfeng, shouting: Li Er, come on, Li Er, come on


    Although people can''t hear the cry of "stepping on the ladder", they can at least "disgust" the hostile forces of "wanjianzong"!


    With the "cry" of those nuns, the scene was boiling!


    Even some friars of "melon eating people" have just arrived and don''t know the situation, but when they see so many beautiful women, they shout together!


    As more and more monks joined, the disciples of "wanjianzong" on the ladder seemed to hear it!


    In the case of "burning your ass", the seven finally climbed up the 500 steps, and all the ten disciples of wanjianzong passed!


    The three of "Wang Hu, Wang Huihui and big Shi Sen" did not continue to climb up, but waited for them on the 500 steps!


    I had been fooled to see that Li Er was badly hurt. All three of them wanted to rush down, but as long as they took the next step, they would be "sent out"!


    He had to resist the "irritability" in his heart, especially the big man Shi Sen, with an extremely angry expression on his face. If Wang Hu hadn''t held him, he would have rushed down!


    He roared loudly: you dare to hurt your second brother, I must "beat out" your shit!


    Wang Huihui also said angrily: it''s really impatient to "bully" my aunt''s little brother. Well, wait a minute, you''ll be overwhelmed!


    Only "Wang Hu" had a gloomy face. Although he didn''t speak, his expression had expressed everything!


    He hurried to the seven people. The big man Shi Sen and Wang Hu ran to Li Er. Wang Huihui was going to come, but they pushed him away!


    After a slow beat, I saw my second brother lying on the ground, even his eyes had been closed, and there was residual blood in the corners of his mouth!


    A "strong" killing opportunity flashed in their eyes, and even the eight people next to them felt it!


    Just when everyone was "sharing a common hatred", Li Er opened his eyes slightly and scolded angrily: come around and listen to my plan!


    Apart from Hengjian and Yu Changsheng, the other seven people are all confused. What''s the situation with NIMA?


    But they all gathered around one after another. Listen to this guy''s plan?


    Surrounded by the crowd, Li Er sat up and said: with those small characters, he also wants to "hit" me. He really wants too much!


    In fact, what I didn''t expect is, how can our "wanjianzong" have so many enemies?


    There were at least three sects just now. Now take a closer look. There are at least seven or eight sects that are going to attack us!


    But if we want to play, we''ll play big. You all come here. My plan is


    Yes, that''s it, treat me as a "bait", and then do it again


    Even if we can''t wipe out all the "enemies", we should eliminate most of them!


    Six or nine people nodded one after another, then dispersed and guarded the 500 steps, as long as someone put half a foot or just climbed up!


    As long as it is a hostile force, all the bombing, regardless of life or death, are enemies, then there is no need to "show mercy"!


    As the saying goes, "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself". Maybe they will stab you in the back!


    Wang Hu, big man Shi Sen, Wang Huihui, Zhong Xiaolian and fenghuaxue are five people who specialize in dealing with "xuanhou territory" experts!


    Yu Baobao, Junxi tears, Yu Changsheng and Hengjian joined hands to deal with the monk xuanyuejing, and Li Er also pretended to be ill and lay there to watch a good play!


    And those who are "eager for quick success and instant benefit" look at the time coming, they can''t care to hide and pinch, and "erupt" their own strength one after another!


    At this time, the gap came out. Some of the "younger generation" were soaring, while others were difficult and dangerous to climb!


    The gap is not a little, and the scene on the "ladder" is more chaotic!


    The three main disciples, including those who came up with Wang Huihui and the big man, also began to guard themselves and take care of their fellow disciples!


    Wan Jianzong''s disciples all attacked them. A disciple of "Tianxing sect", whose cultivation was in the middle of "xuanhou territory", was one of the leaders in chasing Li Er and San!


    Just about to climb the "500" ladder, his face suddenly changed and took back his feet in time, as long as his feet fell on the 500 ladder!


    Big Shi Sen, the five grade giant sword weighing "hundreds of thousands" of gold, coupled with his great power, it is estimated that it is possible to kill him second!


    Looking at the tall figure, the disciple of "tianxingzong" was sweating on his forehead!


    We had to wait until the three disciples together and send a message to the elder martial brothers who were already on the "five hundred steps" to meet them at any time!


    But they know that the leading senior brothers and sisters of their three families have been restrained by "Wang Hu, Wang Huihui and Zhong Xiaolian"!


    The big man is specially to deal with the three of them. He has not become a man or horse to climb the "500 ladder"!


    After all, the "wanjianzong" people are the most disciples of the first-class sect who climb the "ladder to heaven", so they occupy an "absolute advantage"!


    The "onlookers" in the square were boiling and excited. Before, they thought that the "wanjianzong" disciple would continue to "avoid the edge"!


    There was a "big reversal" and we had to "wait for the rabbit"!


    "Tianxing sect, Wenxiu sect and Badao sect", the three major sect elders all spoke at the same time: elder Guo Tai of wanjian sect, are you sure you want to fight with our three major sects at the same time?


    As long as elder Guo Tai orders the disciples of wanjianzong to get out of the way, how about the three of us "let bygones be bygones"???


    Guo Tai, the great elder of wanjianzong, HA and ha laughed and said: it''s really a group of people who "secretly take the road naturally". Was it our disciples who took the initiative first?


    Despicable and shameless, since you still dare to "threaten" our sect, do you really think our sect is a "soft persimmon"?


    If you want to fight, don''t think there are many of you. When the elder waved his hand, several leaders of first-class and second-class sects gathered together!


    The first-class bottom sect "Chenxing sect", the first-class middle sect "Wuji sect", the second-class top sect "Wuhua sect", the second-class top sect "jutuo sect", and so on


    Their high-level representatives are standing beside the elder Guo Tai!


    Don''t think you''re smart. You know the "alliance". Should we stand there and "be beaten"?


    I don''t know if you three have lived to be dogs these years!


    The elders of Zhao Jian, Yan Yin and Yanjiao evil all turned green with anger!

 Chapter 172

    Before the three of them could continue to speak, the elder Guo Tai continued, "are you only allowed to light the lights by your state officials and not by our people?"?


    Since you have provoked the "Majesty" of wanjianzong "over and over again, it is a scene of" never dying "between us!


    What''s the use of this nonsense?


    Although Zhao Jian didn''t know where Guo Tai, the great elder of wanjianzong, came from, he "lost people, not the array"!


    Hard response: let''s "wait and see"!


    Seeing that there is only the last half of the "incense" time, it is an ally and neutral force. The elder used the "messenger jade" to inform the disciples of the "wanjianzong"!


    These people let them "pass" up, and some League disciples even help "wanjianzong" disciples to defend together!


    Seeing that the situation is getting worse and worse, if we don''t take action, it is estimated that these disciples will be "wiped out" and eliminated!


    At the moment, the people in charge of the three sects have no time to regret, so they have to unite more sects and launch an impact. Now they are involved in the opposition of dozens of sects!


    The scene is more and more "nervous", which can be said to be "hair trigger"!


    The three major sects, together with nearly 20 sects, began to attack the "alliance" on the side of wanjianzong up and down the 500 steps of the heaven ladder!


    This made the "Wuhuang" frown. Before the third level, did these hostile forces start to attack?


    At the moment, the "younger generation" are constantly eliminated, and the old eunuch is signaled by the "Emperor Wu"!


    Lang Sheng said: Although you don''t limit your major "sects" and begin to suppress hostile forces, I hope you don''t "eliminate" your own talented demons who haven''t grown up!


    Today, for the good of everyone, my "suggestion", stop!


    If I hadn''t been on the "ladder", I wouldn''t have bothered to care about such a small thing!


    All the leaders of the major sects reacted. Now is really not the time to start a war. Voice it immediately and stop it!


    This makes the "wanjianzong" not easy to provoke public anger, so we have to give up and have eliminated more than a dozen people!


    Anyway, Li Er was not "badly hurt", so the elder had to order them to stop temporarily!


    There are opportunities for "revenge" in the back, which makes wanjianzong disciples and alliance sects no longer stop, but there is an expression of "gloating" on his face!


    These guys are really "lifting a stone and hitting themselves in the foot"!


    And Li Er still pretends and continues to pretend, otherwise these guys will definitely charge him in the future!


    I can''t hear the sound of "deafness" in the sky!


    This is the words shouted by the old eunuch. The first level: three hours have come. All those who fail to climb the "ladder" have been "eliminated"!


    As soon as these words came out, they were still on the "500 ladder", and nearly 1000 "top talents" struggling were automatically transmitted one after another!


    This is not the "Shenwu Empire", which controls the "step on the ladder", and when each "candidate" enters!


    They were given a token of "son and mother''s ten thousand catties falling", and everyone dropped blood essence to recognize the Lord!


    All must be worn on the body. If it is omitted, it will be "eliminated" directly!


    When the "Shenwu Empire" urges the mother to "Wanjin drop", the "ziwanjin drop" worn by these "top talents" instantly increases the gravity!


    People couldn''t help but "fall", so they directly sent out the people who didn''t go up the "500 steps"!


    Plus the number of people who were eliminated before, a total of more than 1500 people were eliminated at the "first level"!


    At this moment, Emperor Wu slowly "preached" to the old eunuch and said the situation of the second pass!


    At noon, the sun was shining. It was the time for ordinary people to have lunch, but no one withdrew in the "step on the ladder" square!


    The "sharp" voice of the old eunuch sounded in the ears of more than a million monks in the sky!


    According to the emperor''s observation, there are many talents on the "ladder", so the second level is screening!


    It won''t be so troublesome. After the emperor''s repeated thinking, it''s better to set the last 500 steps of "stepping on the ladder" as the second level!


    The time is "eight hours", because there are eight hours before dark. Those who fail to "reach" the 888 ladder are regarded as "eliminated"!


    Now it''s official. Please summon the disciples of "all sects and factions"!


    The "onlookers" were completely boiling. Unexpectedly, the "Wuhuang" would take the "peerless power" on the "legend monument", and there is no cliff as a qualified "standard"!!!


    This, this, "Wu Huang" is also crazy. Although there are "more than 400 top genius demons" left, they are the people who can really step on the 800 "ladder"!


    How few! There may not be one out of a hundred people!


    How can this be done? Someone whispered!


    In the square, whether it is the friars on the ground or the friars suspended in the air, they immediately burst into a pot!


    It became noisy. The old eunuch only heard a cold hum: Please "be quiet". Those who don''t listen, throw out the "step on the ladder square"!


    In an instant, the scene was "silent" and the needle drop was audible. This is not only the pressure brought by strength, but also the shock brought by strength!


    However, the principal of "sect Dabi" quickly summoned the disciples who had not been eliminated and informed Dabi of the second pass!


    Ten disciples of "wanjianzong" gathered together. Zhong Xiaolian said: let''s take the original achievement as the standard!


    As the second level of screening, it can be said that 99% can be "eliminated" this time!


    Even 100% will be eliminated. Anyway, I have no confidence!


    Wang Huihui said: what are you afraid of? This is also our opportunity to "exercise and ink"!


    Try your best. We don''t need to worry about anything!


    Nine people heard this, the depression in their hearts, instantly "relaxed" a lot!


    Come on, let''s start. Everyone else has climbed ahead!


    No need to wait for anyone this time. Who can climb the "888 ladder" and go up as soon as possible, so as not to happen again!


    This time, Li Er stopped pretending to "moan painlessly" and rushed up with Wang Hu and big Shi Sen!


    It can be said that this guy is as ferocious as eating a "bullwhip". HENGJIAN youyou sighed!


    Yu Changsheng also nodded: Yes, but let''s go, hoping to detect our "potential"!


    Now, everyone on the "ladder" no longer hides their strength!


    One after another broke out "amazing" potential, and immediately stunned everyone in the square outside "stepping on the ladder"!


    Unexpectedly, these "genius demons" are really hidden deep enough. Until now, their strength has broken out. Some people "can''t believe it"!

 Chapter 173

    Looking at the "stepping on the ladder", the guy who "dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger" rushed up again, and immediately frightened everyone!


    Disciple of "wanjianzong", some people don''t believe it: is it because I''m dazzled? Didn''t elder martial brother Li be "hard hit"?


    Wang Meng on one side immediately scolded: what a "blow a fart". The second brother was deliberately "pretending" to lure those fools into being cheated!


    Didn''t you see that more than a dozen of them were eliminated by our fellow wanjianzong?


    After being scolded by Wang Meng, the disciple didn''t dare to reply. He was joking. This is the young leader of "wanjianzong"!


    If you offend him and wear "small shoes" with yourself in the future, it will be difficult to mix!


    The "elite disciple" quickly flattered: elder martial brother Wang Meng''s lesson was right. Younger martial brother was clumsy and didn''t see the situation clearly!


    My heart is secretly scolding. Didn''t you worry about dying before?


    Now I pretend to force here. I really think "others" can''t see it!


    At the moment, Li Er showed his potential in "stepping on the ladder", which shocked everyone, even the wanjianzong''s "old bamboo, old Zhong" and even the three old swordsmen!


    I can''t believe it. This is the disciple of their "wanjianzong"!


    Only the royal family of "Shenwu Empire", just the younger generation of "xuanwangjing" under the age of 20, there are two people!!!


    Other super sects also have one person each, that is to say, there are six people in the "xuanwang realm"!


    There are more than ten people in the "peak of xuanyue state"!


    These nearly twenty people rushed to the front. It can be said that the speed was faster than before, and Li Er unexpectedly kept up with this group of "genius demons" with the strength of "the seventh floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory"!


    It can be said that he was "stunned" by the people''s attention. The guy who "dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger" said that he, he and he could be so abnormal. Someone was puzzled and said!


    Someone nearby said: I can''t believe it. Is this special or human?


    The people of "Tianxing sect, Wenxiu sect, Badao sect" and other forces are "suddenly realized"!


    The elder of Zhao Jian "gnashed his teeth" and said: we were fooled by this boy!


    I''m really angry. I didn''t expect "wanjianzong" to receive so many "demon geniuses"!!!


    Just among the first group of people, there are two disciples of "wanjianzong". It seems that our strategy has changed!


    Only Yun taini laughed and said: the little plum is really good. It''s too long for us!


    The first group of people on the "ladder of heaven" are about to climb the "600 ladder"!


    "Wu Huang" shook his head and muttered to himself: the 600 ladder is a watershed. As long as he stepped on it, he can be comparable to the "demon" genius, but if he still wants to continue climbing!


    That pressure, or below the 600 steps, is more than ten times more difficult!


    The first batch of "six hundred people" who climbed the ladder failed to live up to their expectations!


    But when they wanted to climb the 601 ladder, the pressure instantly "increased" by about ten times!


    It can be said that the more than 20 "young generation" could not touch the defense, and almost let an evil spirit who "reached the peak in the later stage of xuanyue territory" come to a "shit eating posture"!


    Scared, he didn''t dare to be "reckless" anymore. Wang Hu also approached Li Erdao: the second brother''s 600 steps above seems to have doubled the pressure!


    At this time, there was a royal member of "xuanwangjing". Because he "knew" more about stepping on the ladder, he stepped on the 601 ladder without hesitation!


    The body "stumbled" and almost fell on the steps. Fortunately, it was stable, otherwise it would be a fool!


    Seeing someone successfully climb up, the first group of about 20 people no longer "hesitate" and try it first!


    Wang Hu and Li Er are just like everyone else. Try it!


    Sure enough, the pressure has more than doubled, more than ten times more than the 600 steps!


    There are already three "xuanwang realm" masters climbing up, but they are not in a hurry to continue to go up, but on the 601 ladder, what general feeling!


    I even closed my eyes. It can be said that this scene made everyone speechless!


    The people outside are not very clear, but the people on the "ladder" can clearly feel that the three people really closed their eyes!


    After many attempts, Li Er "clenched his teeth" and went up the 601 ladder with one foot. When he climbed up the whole tower!


    The whole body has been sweating, and the clothes have been completely wet!


    Then he felt that he was like "deep in the mire", unable to extricate himself. The more he struggled, the more he couldn''t climb up!


    I''m very anxious. What should I do? What should I do?


    Don''t move first. If you can''t resist, you have to "adapt" to the situation here first!


    His whole person''s heart sank into, the whole person "had no waves", no longer "struggled", and carefully realized what "honed" his own place here!


    When he no longer "struggles", it is like his body in the "quagmire", and it no longer sinks!


    Because Li Er''s evil spirit has been "suppressed" in Tianzhu, he is the first to react at the moment!


    This is to "temper" their perseverance, endurance and self-confidence!


    No matter how good the "Linggen talent" is, without these, the road of cultivation will not be far away!


    On the 6001 ladder of "stepping on the ladder", there are now eight people, five of whom are trembling slightly!


    As if in a "violent struggle" and suffering from any pain!


    Of course, outsiders can''t notice. Even those who don''t set foot in this position don''t know what happened!


    Why are eight people "at the same time" on this ladder and stop to understand something?


    Is there any chance that you can''t step on the ladder more than 600?


    Otherwise, how can it be like this? What are you feeling? Some people don''t understand!


    But let alone, this is really a "chance" for the young generation


    The first person to step on the 602 ladder would be Li Er. There''s no way. His "heart devil" has been eliminated, and his physical body and divine knowledge are powerful. What''s more abnormal is his talent!


    It can be said that he just closed his eyes, woke up after dozens of breaths, and looked at him, he didn''t mean to stop at all!


    At this time, the second group of more than 50 people stepped on the 600 ladder, including Wang Huihui, big Shi Sen, Zhong Xiaolian and fenghuaxue, the "wanjianzong" four!


    Also among this group of people, as long as they can step on the "601" ladder, they can become geniuses at the "demon" level!


    Wang Hu also climbed the "601" ladder and was "quiet" in it!


    At the moment, the most eye-catching thing is that he is the only boy who "plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger". He is "far ahead" and has more than 650 steps!

 Chapter 174

    Look at the "relaxed and happy" pace, which continues, although he only stops for about ten breaths on each ladder!


    But he is faster and faster, and his stay time is shorter and shorter. It is reasonable to say that he should climb up the "ladder" more and more slowly!


    This little guy is getting faster and faster. Come on, go and help "Ben Huang" check his details. The more detailed, the better. Emperor Wu said to the void!


    In the middle of the air, there was only one sound: Yes!!!


    There was no movement. Not only the "Emperor Wu" noticed, but all the monks "witnessed" in the "step on the ladder" square!


    Only Yun taini sighed on his face: the talent of little plum, no matter in which way, is abnormal!


    Old bamboo asked curiously: Xiao Yunzi, how "abnormal" your closed door disciple is!


    It''s better than Wang Hu. What''s going on?


    Talk to martial uncle quickly. Yun taini had to transmit everything he knew one by one!


    Bamboo old face "exclamation" ah, it is true that the rivers and mountains have their own talents, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead"!


    Compared with your disciples, we old bones really want to die on "tofu"!


    While Li Er was about to climb the 700 ladder, Wang Hu was the second to step on the "602 ladder"!


    Joking, "peerless posture" is not covered or blown out. It''s really powerful!


    However, he also spent nearly "one incense" hours, comparing with brother Li, I don''t know how many "streets" he was dumped!


    But even so, more than a million monks were "stunned". There were two "peerless demons" in one sect!


    This, this, how can this be? It''s even more powerful than the Royal talent of the "Shenwu Empire". Can it be said that the lower the cultivation on the ladder, the less the pressure? Humane!


    It''s the same magical pressure for the old friars to step on the ladder!


    Whether it is divine awareness, Xuanqi cultivation, physical strength, perseverance, endurance, perseverance, etc., evaluate it from all aspects!


    The pressure exerted on everyone is different, because everyone has different bearing power!


    Although people with high accomplishments have an advantage, in fact, they start the same as monks with low accomplishments in "stepping on the ladder of heaven"!


    The friars who didn''t understand all around nodded and praised. It turned out to be so. At this time, the "King Tiger" also made efforts?


    Directly on the "602" ladder, stayed for dozens of breaths and continued to climb!


    Everyone understood that on the "601" ladder, it was a test of the watershed. When the winner would climb up, the pressure would be reduced by more than half!


    If you fail to pass, you will fall into it. No matter how high or low your accomplishments are, just look at your talent!


    This 600-900 ladder is the third watershed. No wonder at the 601 ladder, you should understand or come up with something!


    But even so, the talent of Wang Hu and Li Er is enough to "shock the world"!


    This "wanjianzong" has such a blessing, and there are several disciples with great "potential". I can''t imagine!


    If these people "grow up", it is estimated that the hostile forces of "wanjianzong" will have a headache!


    Youren: I don''t know if these "disciples of wanjianzong" will be blackhanded by others!


    Another person replied: is that still necessary? It''s absolutely possible. There may be more than one!


    Well, stop talking. Look at the "ten thousand sword tower", there''s something moving again!


    At the moment, there are dozens of people on the "601" ladder, but only two people really step out of the 602 ladder!


    One is Wang Hu, who has climbed to 660 steps now!


    Another Li Er has reached the "701" ladder at the moment!


    This makes everyone "shocked". This is NIMA''s, and others are still stuck on the 6001 ladder!


    This guy on the seventh floor in the later stage of "xuanyuejing" has climbed up the 7001 ladder!


    It seems that this ladder also needs a "test" or something. Time passes slowly!


    Li Er has fallen into this dream like test, which is actually a test of Linggen''s talent!


    However, it should not be so easy to pass the Linggen of Li Er''s "middle grade of heaven level"!


    In fact, he didn''t know that "Tianzhu" slowly promoted his spiritual root!


    However, it still didn''t improve much. It can be said that it didn''t reach the "emperor level" spiritual root. It''s not easy to pass!


    In fact, Li Er''s spirit root is "infinite" close to the emperor level spirit root!


    It''s just that he hasn''t been tested, but he still has some difficulties if he wants to go through the "701" ladder!


    In the time of incense, Wang Hu "has" climbed up, even on the "701" ladder, he didn''t stop for a few breaths at all!


    You can already "climb up" the 702 ladder, but he didn''t continue, and whispered: brother Li, brother Li, what''s the matter with you?


    Why don''t you go? There''s still more than half the way. After that, he''s going to pull Li Er, but he doesn''t wait for him!


    Zhu Lao has "summoned Yu" to him and asked him to continue. Don''t disturb Li Er, otherwise he will be hurt all his life!


    Wang Hu had to "go up" to continue climbing. At the moment, in the 6001 ladder, several people finally succeeded in stepping on the 602 ladder. A royal disciple!


    Several "super sect" disciples, one after another, came up and another climbed up!


    When more than a dozen people came to the 7001 ladder, Li Er still closed his eyes. At the moment, he fell into a small world!


    In the younger generation, they all left the "701" ladder soon, and only he was still standing there!!!


    At the moment, he seems to be back when he was a child. He is still fighting with others, but his strength is not as strong as others!


    I can''t fight. What should I do?


    That''s the only way to hit your opponent!


    He opened his eyes at the moment. In fact, he didn''t completely pass the "Linggen pass." he was still a little close!


    I don''t want to waste any more time. At the moment, more than 20 people have surpassed his "younger generation", and the tallest person has climbed to the 800 ladder!


    From the 600 ladder to the 700 ladder, everyone''s talent is to grow, but Li Er''s talent is too high to feel!


    He had no choice but to step on the 702 ladder, as if he felt his "spiritual root" and made a little progress. To be exact, he made a little progress towards the "imperial" spiritual root!


    He was "ecstatic". Unexpectedly, he stood there "foolishly" for nearly three hours. He might as well climb by force!

 Chapter 175

    It''s better to step on it directly and get great benefits. No wonder those people "climb" directly and quickly!


    However, he got the greatest benefit from "every step" and left again. Anyway, it was still dark for a few hours, so he was not in a hurry!


    750, 751... 799, when Li Er stepped on the 800 ladder!


    The "spiritual root" wrapped in his Shenfu seems to have changed, and you can feel it yourself!


    Let your own Xuanqi "connect". When using Xuanqi, it will be more "done at one go"!


    Have their own "spiritual roots" been strengthened a lot?


    Yes, it must be


    Stepping directly on the 801 ladder, he almost laughed in an instant. This is his strength!


    This is to test the power of divine consciousness. It''s not like more than ten people still standing here, directly stepping over from the beginning!


    There are five people ahead. One is "Wang Hu". At the top, it has reached 858 steps, which is only the last 30 steps!


    He successfully passed the second level. The last one is only a dozen steps away from Li Er, but with the strength of his divine knowledge of "six alchemy masters"!


    He didn''t "stay" long along the way. He continued to climb when he got benefits. This is just his appetizer. He hasn''t done his best yet!


    But outside the "ladder", everyone was boiling. I didn''t expect that so many "evil geniuses" would appear in this "sect ratio"!


    It''s been about 100000 years. There are only five names on the "legend monument"!


    But at this moment, as long as people step on the "801" ladder, their names appear on the "legend monument" one after another!


    This inscription "seems to be alive." as long as someone exceeds the previous record, he will take his place!


    "Stepping on the ladder square" suddenly reached its climax. How many years have it been? None of them appeared on the "legend monument"!


    Now, as soon as they appear, there are nearly 20 people, all of whom are geniuses at the "demon" level!


    An old monk said: now it''s really "time waits for no man". Genius demons are like bamboo shoots after the "spring rain"!


    It can also be said that the era of "Yanwu continent" is coming!


    Someone said: Yes, even if I live in a third rate sect, I can receive some talents that I couldn''t receive before!


    What a sigh! Now our older generation is really not enough to see. After so many years of practice, it is not as good as the younger generation of teenagers!


    At the moment, even the "Wuhuang" did not "expect so many" demons. According to his estimation!


    At most, there are more than ten people, but now there are more than one. Look at this trend, there are many "young people" behind, who can step on the 800 ladder!


    There are more than 20 people, to the 800 ladder position, among this group of people, there will be "Wang Huihui and Shi Sen"!


    Even the "sword old man, bamboo old man, clock old man" and the big elder are difficult to understand. They are disciples who only rely on the power of the flesh!


    Why can we step on the 800 steps? Once at the outer gate, "Yu Baobao, Junxi tears, Dongfang Waner, Shui yingyue", Wang Meng, Hengjian and Yu Changsheng, all six of them know the details of the big man!


    In particular, the four people who are still on the "ladder" are more aware of how difficult it is. They are all "shocked". The big men can climb the "800 ladder"!


    Damn it, Heng Jian muttered to himself!


    When all the monks'' eyes were focused on the figures of "stepping on the ladder", there were "hundreds" of monks with cloaks among the monks, who took the time when no one paid attention!


    I want to use the "photo jade" to record the figures of these "young generation" genius demons!


    Under their cloak, there are "ferocious" smiles flashing!


    But then, I was silly for a moment. I didn''t record anything on the "photo jade". Where is there any figure!


    The person who took the lead secretly scolded and sent a message to his companions: don''t use "photo jade" anymore. Everyone remember "stepping on the ladder," the person at the top!


    Go back to Ben Wang and draw it, along with the voice of the middle-aged man!


    Hundreds of people with "cloaks" are staring at the dozens of "young people" at the top of the "ladder"!


    Wu Huang, who was deep in the "high altitude", also noticed some people''s actions and didn''t say anything!


    At the moment, Li Er quickly caught up with several people and surpassed them without pressure. His "sea knowledge" has already expanded to about nine times!


    At the moment, it is expanding slowly. It can be said that if you can climb to such a height, you have got a "huge opportunity"!


    No matter what, Wang Hu climbed the 885 ladder. On the "legend monument", his name will soon be as famous as "peerless power" Wuya!


    Everyone of "wanjianzong" is excited. There is no way not to be excited. This is "peerless power". When you are young, you can reach the height!


    However, Wang Hu''s forward speed has obviously slowed down by more than half, but only three steps can "pass". The problem is obviously not too big!


    And Li Er also climbed more than 850 steps slowly!


    Wan Jianzong is "stepping on the ladder". The last person has reached more than 700 steps at the moment!


    At the moment, Wu Huang, from which huge "dragon boat", slowly stood at the top and looked at the figure of "Wang Hu"!


    Obviously, he was thinking about something. To the "old eunuch" behind him, he asked: How''s the investigation?


    The old eunuch replied in fear, "tell your majesty," the old slave didn''t find any useful information!


    Four years ago, this son was taken back from Fengchi County, a "small town" under the blind control of the "Southern wasteland", by the "wanjianzong" patriarch, the four Supreme elders and the four elders!


    At the same time, there are now "Li Er", who ranks third on the "ladder of heaven"!


    According to the people who investigated, their talents are "peerless posture", but Li Er is "Tianjue physique". As for Wang Hu''s words, no one knows his spiritual roots and how far they have reached!


    The spiritual roots of our royal disciples of the "Shenwu Empire" are the highest, but also the imperial level top-grade spiritual roots. These have not appeared in the "Yanwu mainland" for 100000 years!


    If the old slave guessed well, "Wang Hu may" is the emperor''s top spiritual root, and there is a chance that it is legendary


    "Wu Huang" interrupted what the old eunuch was about to say, waved his hand and said: do you see that direction? Nearly 100 people in black wearing "cloaks"!


    Send "shadow guards" to find out their foothold. It''s best to find out their identity. If "Ben Huang" guesses well!

 Chapter 176

    These people should be the guys we''re looking for, but if we find them, don''t "scare the snake" and "the emperor" to see what they want to do?


    The old eunuch, step down immediately and arrange what the "Emperor Wu" ordered!


    There are only two hours left. It''s getting dark!


    Wang Hu is only the last step away, and can be as famous as "peerless power and absolutely no cliff"!


    However, Li Er was afraid of showing off, otherwise he would have surpassed the second "Royal" disciple and caught up with "little tiger"!


    It''s just that he doesn''t care about these rankings and fame. Now it can be said that he doesn''t lack anything!


    For weapons, the "buried sword peak" is filled with "mysterious swords of more than six grades", all of which are at the magic weapon level!


    It''s the "imperial sword" left by the sword emperor. It''s a pill to improve cultivation. There are millions of pills with more than four products!


    It scares a lot of people to say it, but his cultivation is a little low. This is his "short board". Now what he lacks most is time!


    He can feel many pairs of "eyes" behind him, staring at him, including the eyes of the enemy and the eyes of "expectation"!


    You know, he has been very repressive and his own speed, otherwise he won''t follow behind this "Royal son"!


    Suddenly he didn''t want to wait any longer. "Step on the top of the ladder", as if something was "calling" him to go!


    Before, there was only "a little" induction, but as he climbed up, the induction of "calling" became stronger and stronger!


    Already "can''t suppress" the heart, the hidden palpitation!


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly began to make efforts to cross the "Royal Children", and Wang Hu has now reached the "888" ladder!


    On the "legend monument", his name has been the same as that of "peerless power"!


    "Stepping on the ladder" square, there was a loud noise!


    At the moment, "Wu Huang" was also surprised. It took only seven hours for the "King Tiger" to go from 500 steps to 888 steps!


    This, this, this even has no Cliff than the "peerless power", and it takes three hours less, which is unbelievable!


    And he also saw that the boy named "Li Er" directly crossed the "Royal Children" and approached the "888" ladder at a speed that ordinary people can''t understand!


    It''s still more than 20 steps away. You can pass the second level!


    He said again: I never thought that there were two geniuses at the level of "demons" in a "declining" wanjianzong!


    It seems that our royal family of "Shenwu Empire" needs to walk more with "wanjianzong" in the future!


    After that, there was surprise in his eyes. Who could have thought that soon, wanjianzong and the royal family of the "Shenwu Empire" cooperated very closely!


    When climbing the "step on the ladder", the geniuses and Demons above the 600 ladder have got a lot of benefits!


    One or two of them "vied with each other" to get a better chance. They were "extremely excited" in their hearts. They all directly transmitted the voice and told the high level of zongmen!


    As a result, all foreign monks were "extremely excited" and excited in the "stepping on the ladder" square!


    Only friars born in the "imperial capital" or some first-class sects know such things!


    "Stepping on the ladder" is originally a place of opportunity, otherwise the "Shenwu Empire" will not charge in this square before climbing!


    But those who can really get "benefits" are generally rare!


    Take the last 1000 years for example, only two or three people can "climb" up the 600 steps!!!


    It will be like this "Shenwu Empire" to hold a sect contest, or the "younger generation" will decide the number of people to go to the "Yulong Empire"!


    Seize the place of "Tianyu secret land", the land of fortune!


    However, for ordinary forces and ordinary friars, the news has not come out yet. They just don''t know it!


    Seeing the sky, it''s getting dark. It''s getting dark. The second level, so far, only Wang Hu has passed!


    On the "step on the ladder", those disciples who received the voice transmission had the strongest potential to explode, and they were no longer "obscene" development!


    Because you can''t feel the passage of specific time on the "step on the ladder"!


    After dozens of breaths, Li Er also climbed the 888 ladder, but he saw "little tiger" here not long ago!


    But I can''t see anyone on the upper stairs. What''s going on? Don''t care so much. Ask the old man about them!


    Ask the whereabouts of "Xiao AHU" with "messenger jade"?


    The old man scolded directly: don''t grind any more. Hurry up and climb more. First "get the benefits" and then take care of others!


    The boy has climbed the "900 ladder". Now we can''t see him outside!


    It should be blocked by sight and divine consciousness. All right, climb up quickly, little plum!


    Hearing yuntaini''s voice, he was "relieved" a lot. Now the most important thing is to go up the 900 "ladder!"


    Soon I went up the 900 steps, as if the whole person had disappeared on the "step on the ladder",!


    At the moment, only the "Emperor Wu" muttered to himself: is it true that as long as you step on the peak, you will get "no chance"?


    However, on the "stepping on the ladder", we have got a lot of opportunities and good fortune!


    No matter whether the legend is true or not, it''s a pity that we can''t see the "situation" above 900 steps!


    "Wu Huang" had to sigh. At the moment, Li Er had reached the 901 ladder. Suddenly, he was very happy in his heart!


    He has felt that the 900 steps test the "Xuanqi realm", that is to say, he can increase his accomplishments without any "side effects"!


    It has been polished for some time in the "seventh floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory". It has just climbed less than ten steps!


    "Xuanqi in Shenfu" is full, and when it is natural, it will break through to the eighth floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory!


    At this moment, he felt something and sat cross legged immediately. He had already "penetrated into the six gods'' house" in his body "and connected into one!


    Just take advantage of the breakthrough and full of Xuanqi, try directly, can you "connect" the seventh layer of Shenfu!


    He can think of the six gods directly at this moment, but he is several times faster than before!


    In order to have a try, running the "Tianyang skill" in the Shenfu almost made him laugh. The speed of absorbing Xuanqi is at least six times faster!


    Other six god house friars, if they break through a great realm after six years of cultivation, Li Er can achieve the same effect as long as they cultivate for one year!


    Excited, I almost jumped up, and finally met what "I" wanted, "the promotion of Xuanqi realm"!


    At the moment, the "King Tiger" has already broken through to the "early stage of xuanwang territory"!


    The breath is steady. I can''t see it at all. He can''t break through for half an hour!

 Chapter 177

    You should know that "Wang Hu" is only 14 years old. A 14-year-old master of "xuanwangjing" is expected to "scare" all the people who "step on the ladder" square!


    Li erxiu also had to "rub, rub, rub" up. Every time he stepped on a ladder, his cultivation improved a little!


    Suddenly, he found that this can not only improve the realm of "cultivation", but also realize a deeper understanding of the road of "cultivation"!


    People below the 900 steps, seeing that time is running out, have used their strength to "eat milk" in order to "get" more benefits!


    "One after another" has a younger generation. It''s nearly 888 steps. It''s getting dark!


    It is estimated that there is only less than half an hour at most. The Royal Children of the "Shenwu Empire" are only ten steps away!


    Not far behind, there are more than a dozen people. Together with Li Er and Wang Hu, the first batch of people, and then not far behind, there is Wang Huihui''s second batch of team!


    Seeing that time is running out, the "unexpected" dark horse appears, and there is more than one person!


    First of all, no one thought of "big Shi Sen". According to common sense, he should not keep up with the pace of everyone!


    The second is a disciple of the "super sect". Who would have thought that this "demon" has been hidden until now, and several people are at an "incredible" speed!


    The distance between the climbers and the 888 steps is getting closer and closer!


    And the group of people in black wearing "cloaks" remember the "young genius demons" generation of the top 100!


    These people in black left one after another, and there was a little "ripple" in the mid air of the "dragon boat"!


    This is what the "Wu Huang" said about the shadow guard!


    All this happened unconsciously. All the monks in the "step on the ladder" square were unaware of it!


    It is estimated that only the "Wuhuang", the cultivation above the xuanzun, can find "abnormal" people among more than a million monks!


    I only heard the "sharp" voice of the "old eunuch": it spread all over everyone''s ears. The second pass of the "sect ratio" has arrived. It has not reached the specified position. All are eliminated!


    The commander in charge of "son and mother Wanjin Pendant" urges those who fail to pass the customs, mother Wanjin Pendant!


    I saw that the remaining more than 400 "top" genius demons were "automatically transmitted"!


    Even Wang Huihui and Zhong Xiaolian, the "wanjianzong", have been eliminated at 868!


    Only more than 888 people still stay on the "ladder"!


    What is surprising is that "big Shi Sen" is also on it, which makes everyone of "wanjianzong" stupid!


    It''s "incredible". Can you go up here, too? Wang Meng rubbed his eyes in disbelief!


    Only "Wang Huihui" murmured on one side: if you give "Ben beauty" another hour, no, it only takes half an hour to reach "888 steps"!


    It''s a pity. However, there are only more than ten people who pass this second level!


    Only the voice of "the old eunuch" rang through the "stepping on the ladder" Square: three days later, the remaining 15 people will make the final ranking in the "Wuding life and death field"!


    At that time, according to the performance of the younger generation on the "ladder", those forces and the level of resources allocated will also be announced after the competition!


    Let''s break up now. There''s nothing to look at!


    The friars in mid air "landed" on the ground one after another, and the crowd also went back to the residence of each sect!


    The scene was "noisy", some people were "excited, some people were worried"!


    None of the "wanjianzong" people, from their ancestors to elite disciples, left. They could see that they were "excited" and proud!


    The "Tianxing sect, Wenxiu sect and Badao sect" took the lead in antagonizing nearly 20 forces of wanjian sect. Their high-level faces were full of "gloomy color", although several disciples climbed the 888 ladder!


    I''m not happy at all. It''s more "fear and fear". If the three demons of "wanjianzong" rise up, it will be a nightmare for them!


    Let them "stay awake all night" and have trouble sleeping and eating!


    The high-level of these forces look at each other and leave the "ladder" square at the same time!


    Needless to think, they will certainly gather together to discuss how to deal with the three "demon level" disciples of "wanjianzong"!


    At this time, old Zhong said with worry: it seems that these forces will attack my "wanjianzong disciple" this time!


    What should we do then?


    Old Jian''s face didn''t care and said: one, kill one, two, kill a pair. In the "last time", I also want to "bloom", the most dazzling light!


    Although ZhuLao didn''t speak, the "firm" eyes in his eyes also showed everything. He would rather die than surrender!


    Even if you die, you should protect several evil disciples of "wanjianzong"!


    At the moment, the sky is completely dark. In the "step on the ladder" square, it is sparsely populated!!!


    And there were only two people left. One was Li Er and the other was Wang Hu. More than a dozen others climbed to the 900 ladder and didn''t advance any more!


    And they have been on the "ladder" for nearly ten hours!


    I don''t know what they''re going through? Cloud taini said slowly!


    Well, Xiao Guozi, take the "elite" disciples of the inner door and go back to the "gathering auction house" first. Have a rest!


    Here, the four of us pick up the two!


    Elder Guo Tai wanted to say something. When he saw that old Jian was winking at him, he had to shut up and take the people away!


    There are only three "ancestors" level, and Yun taini, who has half a foot and stepped into the "xuanzun" realm. The four strong people are waiting here!


    But not far away, all sects, even the "royal family" of Shenwu Empire, have sent people to watch. As long as the two "demons appear", they will get the news immediately!


    At the moment, the atmosphere is frozen in the "stepping on the ladder" square. Although we can''t see the enemy, there are four high-level leaders of "wanjianzong"!


    The heart is very clear, even if it is scruples about the "imperial capital" royal family, the rules set!


    At this moment, it is estimated that people with status and strength will not "care" about so many rules!


    And Li Er is the "least anxious person" at the moment.


    Not only the cultivation has been greatly improved, but even the Shenfu has "penetrated into the eighth Shenfu", and the cultivation has broken through to the "peak of the initial stage of xuanhou territory"!


    If this is said, who would believe that in just ten hours or so, it has broken through from "the seventh floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory to the peak of the third floor in the early stage of xuanhou territory"!

 Chapter 178

    In other words, he has "condensed" three "mysterious stars" in the Shenfu, which correspond to each other!


    The fourth "Xuanqi star" has condensed a virtual shadow!


    And he has climbed up the "ladder to heaven", 988 steps, but he didn''t find "little ah Hu" all the way!


    Is this guy still in front of him? This is too abnormal!


    Although "surprised", Li Er was not a little jealous. He was more happy for "Wang Hu"!


    In fact, he knows that as long as he climbs the "ladder" above 900 steps, he can''t see each other!


    It seems that the ancients can climb the ladder directly, so they can''t see each other!


    Although I don''t know what "opportunities" there are, it''s the hard truth to get the immediate benefits first!


    The more you climb up, the more pure and abundant the mysterious Qi you absorb!


    Just this ladder, Li Er can feel that the bottleneck of "the peak in the early stage of xuanhou territory" has loosened a little. Is it going to break through again?


    He felt that the time on the 900 steps was different from that of the outside world!


    It seems that I have been on this "ladder" for months or years!


    In fact, this is not his illusion, but real. For an hour outside, the ladder of more than 900 is "one month"!


    Because there has never been a person who "stepped on the 900 steps", no one knows this secret!


    Even the two people who are on it don''t know this!


    Directly sit cross legged and practice "meditation and condensing Qi", operate the skill, and strive to absorb the essence into the body!


    Impact on the barrier of "the peak in the early stage of xuanhou territory" is a direct breakthrough of "natural course"!


    At the moment, in the imperial palace of "imperial capital zhonghengyu", Wu Xiaoqi received the news. Her beautiful eyes were shining!


    I never thought that it was just because of curiosity that "wanjianzong" disciples had so many "beauties" that they came forward to say "hello"!


    Who knows, just because she came forward, she met "Li Er". Who ever thought that "this guy" was a "peerless demon" level!


    Standing in front of her "father emperor" and hearing the "words" of Emperor Wu, the princess who has been "spoiled to big" since childhood is "stunned"!


    Emperor Wu withdrew everyone and said to his favorite daughter: Xiao Qi, I heard that he went shopping and met "wanjianzong disciple" a few days ago, right?


    The little seven princess showed a reproachful look on her face and said: why does the father always "send people" to follow others? Others have no freedom at all, and a little privacy is exposed in front of you!


    It''s too much. If you send someone to follow others in the future, I''ll ignore you in the future!


    "Wu Huang" expressed his loving face and said: father is not for your "safety"!


    Hum, "father emperor", you always say so. Everything is for my good, but you haven''t "considered" the mood of "Xiao Qi" at all!


    The monarch of this great empire, in front of his little daughter, seemed like a kind father, laughing!


    There''s nothing I can do about this little daughter, so I have to say: OK, the "father emperor" promised you that he won''t send anyone to monitor you in the future, but your help to the "father emperor" is one thing!


    What about? This matter is really "easy" for you, and it is estimated that you are "very happy" to do it!


    "Wu Xiaoqi" heard Emperor Wu say so and asked curiously: father emperor, what''s that? I need Xiaoqi''s help!


    Say it first. If Ben is in a good mood, she may agree to "father emperor"!


    Hearing the narcissistic tone of the "girl", Emperor Wu didn''t care: don''t you get along well with the "wanjianzong disciple"?


    Now you know, our royal family of "Shenwu Empire" looks "incomparable scenery" and powerful!


    But it is the weakest of the three empires on the "Yanwu continent"!


    Even in the eyes of those "super sects or top first-class sects", they have never paid attention to my "Shenwu Empire" royal family!


    As you can see, the "ten thousand sword sect" has appeared this time. Two disciples of "peerless demons", even those in the "super sect", have never appeared like such disciples!


    And it is certain that their future achievements are definitely above the "father emperor". I believe they are not just a little higher!


    "Father emperor" needs Xiaoqi to show up and win over "wanjianzong". Remember, it''s not for you to "dig the foot of the wall", it''s to talk about cooperation!


    When you went to "visit" the high level of wanjianzong, that''s what you said


    I believe that at that time, the top level of their family is not a fool. They will definitely agree to such a "hundred benefits without harm", and what we need is only a promise!


    Just then, in the space ring of Emperor Wu, a "messenger jade" lit up!


    The content inside is that the two disciples of "wanjianzong" have been sent out of "stepping on the ladder of heaven"!


    As soon as they appeared, they were escorted by their ancestors to the direction of "gathered auction house"!


    At this time, the "Wu Emperor" ordered: before preparation, the emperor''s back hand should let the "Tianwei camp" be responsible for protecting the "wanjianzong" and comforting the emperor!


    At the moment, over the "step on the ladder" square, a group of friars with about thousands of people!


    They also landed. They were all wearing the armor of the "Shenwu Empire". The leader of the Tianji camp said: "the ancestor of the" wanjianzong ", our" Shenwu Empire "royal family, did not mean any harm!


    In accordance with the law of "Emperor Wu", our commander led his subordinates to "protect" you!


    Even so, the old four of Jian didn''t put down a bit of "resentment". Instead, they were on guard, "increasing without decreasing"!


    I''m kidding. Do you believe what others say?


    Unless it''s a fool, old Jian slowly said: Commander, if you really "follow orders", I hope you can keep a certain distance from my "wanjianzong"!


    As long as we are safe at the "gathered auction house", we will make amends in person. How about it?


    Which commander didn''t have any accidents. Obviously, he received such accidents!


    There is no expression of anger or contempt!


    On the contrary, the color of appreciation "appears". Well, the commander certainly has no problem!


    Then we''ll be about 500 meters away from you!


    No matter what happens, our "Tianji camp" can respond in time!


    I believe that the friends of "wanjianzong" should be able to accept the leader''s proposal!

 Chapter 179

    Of course, jianlao has no problem. At a distance of 500 meters, I believe that even if they want to do anything, they can rely on the strong ones of the three "xuanzun levels", even double the enemy!


    Can respond in time, but if it is really the "Wuhuang" and sends them to support their "wanjianzong"!


    To do so is to "neglect" and even offend the "Emperor Wu"!


    So "sword old" said, wait until "gathered auction house", make amends in person!!!


    After all, "they" came with sincerity, and their purpose is also obvious, that is, to "win over wanjianzong" and even support the puppet sect of the royal family of the "Shenwu Empire"!


    Although the "sword old" is not very clear about the intention of the emperor, but "nothing more" is these two points!


    Either become an enemy, or "alliance", of course, there is a third choice!


    That is to be the "puppet" sect of the "Shenwu Empire"!


    But as long as you get to the "gathered auction house", there is a "intermediate transmission array" in the hidden place, and it is still one-way!


    It can be directly transmitted to the "Tianyang County" hundreds of thousands of miles away, because it is impossible to transmit into the "imperial capital Zhongheng region"!


    The royal family of the "Shenwu Empire" used the ancient array to "cover" the whole imperial capital. Without "permission", everyone can only enter the "imperial capital!"


    However, it can transmit the "imperial capital". No matter which force, as long as it has some industry in the imperial capital, it is believed that there is a transmission array of the "imperial capital"!


    Those who believe in the "royal family" know very well that they just "turn a blind eye" to it!


    After all, I don''t want to offend all the "Shenwu Empire" and "sects"!


    If so, it is estimated that the country would have been "destroyed"!


    However, "Wu Huang" is indeed "talented". He is extremely intelligent. He rarely provokes right and wrong!


    In the dark night behind, you can feel that there are many people hiding, all wearing items to prevent divine consciousness and peeping out!


    Are some experts, you can clearly "feel" their breath!


    However, when they saw the armor sign of "Shenwu Empire", they didn''t shoot, but hung behind them from a distance!


    Seems to be looking for the best opportunity to achieve the result of "one hit, one kill"!


    Originally not far from the "gathered auction house"!


    At the moment, the three elders of "wanjianzong", Yun taini, with Li Er and Wang Hu, saw it from a distance!


    But the six of them knew very well that they were locked by the "eyes" of many people behind them!


    Although the six people walk "between", they are very relaxed and seem to have no pressure, who knows that there are "thousands" in this "imperial capital", even in the "xuanzunjing"!


    Just as the cold sweat flowed out behind them, a laugh came out of the door of the "gathered auction house"!


    I immediately saw that hundreds of "monk masters" came out from the gate, with the lowest accomplishments of more than "xuanwang realm"!


    This is the senior general who knows that their situation in the imperial capital is "very bad". When they come back, they will send someone to refine the person in charge of "Tianyang County"!


    The "two-thirds" of those who have been sent now. The strong come over and ask for support from the "sects" who have been alliance!


    "Chenxing sect, Wuji sect and Wuhua sect", these three "iron allies", have advanced and retreated together for countless years!


    Even some second rate sects know that "sending charcoal in the snow is better than icing on the cake", "as long as the two wanjianzong", the disciples of peerless demons, if they don''t break their waist!


    When they grow up in the future, they will also be allies standing together. If it is difficult at that time, "wanjianzong" is not good. Ignore everything!


    One after another, they sent "elders to protect the Dharma" and even their ancestors to the "gathered auction house" to meet these 10000 Jianzong people!


    Among the hundred people who came out at the moment, "more than 70 people in xuanwang territory", 22 people in xuanhuang territory and eight people in xuanzun territory!


    Led by the "great elder of wanjianzong", it is a fan-shaped formation to protect six people. This is a disguised formation!


    The 1000 friars of the "Tianji camp" did not leave 500 meters away. Their commander came up to the elder Taoist priest: my surname is Chen. What''s your surname?


    Hearing the voice of "sword old", the elder also responded and said: it was "commander Chen Da, the famous commander of Tianji battalion". Ah, it''s really far from welcome. I hope to make atonement!!!


    If there is something "offending", please raise your hand. I''m Guo Tai, the elder of "wanjianzong". Please "broadband"!


    He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a beard, a rough voice and a tall and burly figure. At first glance, he is a brave and good fighter!


    He was definitely a "storming" general, but he said happily: the elder is polite. My commander just acted according to orders. Don''t care too much!


    And it may be necessary to disturb "you" for some time and stay around the "gathered auction house" to keep it the same!


    The elder was shocked and thought to himself, "is this to monitor our wanjianzong"?


    Or simply want to protect, which is a little "thought-provoking", but the look on the face is still a smiling face!


    Elder Guo Tai said: will it be too troublesome for Chen Tong to lead you?


    Before he could continue to speak, Chen Tongling directly preached: don''t worry, elder. We are ordered to protect you. There is really nothing else!


    It is estimated that "after dawn", Emperor Wu will send someone to discuss with "wanjianzong" in detail!


    Hearing this, the knot of doubt in my heart will be completely untied in the "day" tomorrow!


    However, "elder Guo Tai" still politely invited "Chen Tongling" into the "gathered auction house" to have a drink!


    But he has been in the "imperial capital" for hundreds of years. He knows what drinks can be drunk and what drinks can''t be drunk!


    In particular, for this "enemy and friend", if an order is issued tomorrow for an unclear period of time, we should annihilate the "wanjianzong"!


    He can only "carry out orders". After all, he is a friar army!


    Whether the above is right or wrong, just execute the command!


    Had to "execute the order" and refuse!


    However, the "elder" didn''t care, so he had to retreat and say next: Thank you, Chen Tong. Later, he will order his disciples to send out delicious and delicious food!


    Then he apologized and took the people back to the "gathered auction house"!


    As soon as he returned to the hall, the elder Guo Tai''s face became gloomy!


    It''s a "gathering" here. The top leaders of more than a dozen forces!


    At the moment, seeing the atmosphere in the hall, "strange and cruel", the elder of chenxingzong "Ningjiang" smiled and said: Brother Guo Tai, it''s a big deal in a teacup!


    It''s obviously a good thing that the "military emperor" shows his kindness. If there is really "hostility", the royal family will not send someone to escort you back!

 Chapter 180

    And it''s not as "bad" as you think. I think the "Wuhuang" just wants to win over your "wanjianzong"!


    To be exact, he is interested in the potential of these two "boys"!


    Brother, you see, you not only send someone to escort, but also guard around the "gathered auction house" and support at any time. You know, the lowest cultivation of this "Tianji camp" is the middle stage of xuanwang territory!


    Among the 100 "xuanhuangjing" friars, there are three "xuanzunjing" strongmen!


    In addition, this is the "imperial capital" zhonghengyu, the territory of the Emperor Wu. If you want to move us, you just need to "insert" a crime, which can make us "difficult to fly"!


    Don''t think there is a "hidden transmission array". It''s useless. As long as the ancient array of "imperial capital" is started, it''s estimated that even a "fly" can''t fly out?


    In the hall, the high-level of nearly 20 forces also slowly nodded in agreement with Chen Xingzong''s statement of "Ningjiang elder"!


    The eyebrows were "stretched", and even the elder Guo Tai smiled!


    Then he said to Li Er: hurry to the backyard. He ordered more than 50 people to roast "monster" meat. Just wait for you two boys to come back and celebrate!


    Little plum, hurry up. There are more than a thousand friars outside!


    The elder spent "tens of billions" of top-grade Xuanshi. There are tens of thousands of monster meat above level 4!


    Some of you are busy, and then you "blink your eyes"!


    Li Er can''t postpone it. After all, these "strong" are tired of running around for themselves!


    Take Xiao AHU and go to the backyard, leaving the "three great ancestors of wanjianzong" and the great elders to deal with the high-level representatives of these forces!


    Soon there were disciples who put dozens of tables of banquet in the courtyard!


    Each table is full of monster meat and Xuan medicinal wine!


    The elder made an "please" gesture and said: all Taoist friends, please taste my "wanjianzong" and "unique" barbecue, which will definitely make you linger!


    This fragrance makes a lot of high-level friars move their forefingers. They are all welcome!


    A few people at a table began to taste it one after another, and then it was "out of control"!


    Are fighting for speed, "afraid of being robbed by others"!


    Seeing this scene, elder Guo Tai said to the two ancestors: old bamboo and old Zhong, now you believe it!


    Jianlao was also happy and said with a smile: come on, xiaoguozi, but he spent "a lot of money" for the four of us to get a "seventh order monster corpse"!


    Come with me, the two ancestors and Yun taini were stunned. I didn''t expect that "xiaoguozi" had this filial piety. It''s rare, rare, old bamboo said slowly!


    The elder also took several "space rings" to the gate of "gathered auction house", followed by 50 deacons and disciples!


    Seeing "Chen Tongling", he waved his big hand. These people who followed took out "tables, chairs and benches" one after another, hundreds of tables!


    The elder Guo Tai waved his hand, and all these tables were filled with about a thousand heads, four or five levels of monster meat, without waiting for "Chen Tongling" to refuse!


    All the friars in the camp are intoxicated!


    Even the three leaders of "xuanzunjing" are the chief and Deputy commanders!


    Think carefully, this is the "imperial capital". People of wanjianzong should not dare to "mess around"!


    Moreover, the divine consciousness carefully "checked", and there was no abnormality!


    I have to thank you! He said: thank the elder for his generosity. Mr. Chen thanked his brothers!


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the "rabbit cub" is more. Unexpectedly, the "wanjianzong" has set up the wine and dishes. Why can''t we live up to their kindness!


    Suddenly, "Tianji camp" took seats in order, but no one began to eat. Just wait for an order!


    Seeing such a "disciplined" friar army, the disciples of Tianjian sect also look envious!


    Chen Tong said: brothers, come and eat, and then take a seat with the two "Deputy commanders"!


    He was stopped by the elder. At this time, there were already Wan Jianzong disciples on one side and placed another big table. The monster meat on it was obviously "level 6"!


    The four people sat down together, then picked up a jar of "wupinxuan medicinal wine", collided a little, and began to "eat and drink". In the process, no one said a word!


    It can be said that this night, in the "gathered auction house", people were eating and drinking at home and abroad, from the ancestors to the display of monster meat, and even the servants of chores!


    Tens of thousands of "monster meat" above level 4, tens of millions of Jin!


    It scares a lot of people, but this is the imperial capital. There are many shops and auction houses, so it has not attracted "the attention of outsiders"!!


    Otherwise, it will definitely cause a sensation. This night, everyone was "refreshing to the extreme", even if they ate up at the moment!


    These ancestors, supreme elders or Dharma protectors are still lamenting and miss the "taste that should only be found in heaven and rarely tasted in the world"?


    At dawn, the top leaders of these forces left one after another. Before they left with fists, they still said: we must "visit" wanjianzong when we have time!


    Just after cleaning up the mess of "a mess", outside the gate of "gathered auction house", commander Chen preached: Brother Guo, get ready to meet the "little seven princess"!


    She will represent the "royal family of Shenwu Empire" to discuss with your pope!


    The elder Guo Tai was so happy that he turned out to be the favorite "little seven princess" of the "Wu Emperor". It seems that there is a play! "


    He hurriedly replied: Thank you for reminding brother Chen that he will send his disciple "Li Er", and Quan is responsible for negotiating matters!


    I''m going to "charge" now. I''ll look forward to brother Chen and the two deputy commanders later. How about coming in for a drink?


    Then he went to the backyard and looked at the tired dog''s "little plum". The elder Guo Tai also showed sympathy!


    I had to wake him up and tell him the purpose of the little seven princess sent by the "Wu Emperor"!


    Of course, the best is "little plum" you


    Hearing the elder''s "instructions", he was also very aware of the "changes" last night. He and little ah Hu came back from "stepping on the ladder" to show their talent, spiritual roots and potential!


    Let those hostile forces turn their faces completely and want to "get rid of them and then quickly"!


    At this time, the elder had brought the "little seven princess" to the living room. After receiving the message, Li Er had to go to discuss!


    When they came to the living room, there were only two maidens left, but under the wave of Princess Xiao Qi, they also withdrew!


    Seeing the old acquaintance, he had to salute and say, "see you" Princess Xiaoqi, come and serve tea!


    Immediately a maid came out with good tea and then stepped down!


    Seeing each other, Li Er was not in a hurry. He had to ask: what''s the matter with Princess Xiao Qi? You might as well say it!


    "Wu Xiaoqi" smiled and said: my father wants to cooperate with "wanjianzong". Can you decide?

 Chapter 181

    In this way, it was said by "Wu Xiaoqi". By the way, I heard that you roasted all night last night, didn''t you!


    Bake some for this beauty and see how your "craft" is?


    Li Er took out hundreds of catties of roasted "monster meat" directly from the space ring and put a "big table" directly in the hall!


    Take out some "Xuan medicinal wine" and they are ready to talk while eating!


    But when "Wu Xiaoqi" ate it, he couldn''t stop. Fortunately, it was only about a hundred kilograms!


    After all, she came to "negotiate" things, not to be a guest!


    "Wu Xiaoqi" took a "wet towel", wiped his mouth and said: it tastes really delicious!


    Later, can I take some back and try it for my father?


    On the contrary, Li Er, with a black face and a heart of "ten thousand grass mud horses, avalanche", why do you think the ox head is not right for the horse mouth?


    Let you get down to business, but you are talking about food, so you have to interrupt "Wu Xiaoqi" and say: let''s talk about business first!


    The high level of the sect is still waiting for him to reply. How nice to "consume" here and slowly say: I heard that you are "royal family of Shenwu Empire"!


    Want to fight against "our wanjianzong", just because Wang Hu and I have stepped on the "nine hundred ladder" above?


    This makes "Wu Xiaoqi", a rookie who has never had "negotiation experience", suddenly confused. Who did this guy listen to!


    Immediately retorted: who did you hear? It''s "just slander". The princess came to cooperate with you "wanjianzong" on behalf of my "father emperor"!


    Oh, hearing this, Li Er was delighted, but on the surface, he frowned and continued: can you send someone to guard at the gate of others'' business to cooperate with me?


    Hearing this guy didn''t know at all, the father emperor''s well intentioned and anxious scolded: it''s not afraid that you two guys will be "killed" by others!


    Moreover, this cooperation is beneficial to the "wanjianzong" and does no harm. You don''t need to pay anything!


    what? How can there be such a good thing, Princess seven? Are you sure you don''t need my "wanjianzong" to do anything?


    Or help something. If so, I really don''t believe that "pie falling from the sky" will hit me on the head!!!


    This also made "Wu Xiaoqi" look embarrassed, so he had to slowly say: I believe you also know that "wanjianzong" is now in the forefront of the "imperial capital", your hostile forces!


    Even those "top first-class sects" and super sects can''t win over you "wanjianzong"!


    There are only two choices, either ignore you as if nothing has happened, or erase this "dangerous" person in the bud!


    It is estimated that the latter is very likely. After all, they also need "face" and worry about other people''s "gossip". The best way is to "uproot"!


    This is the best way to deal with it. After my "father", I sent "Tianji camp" to escort you back last night!


    Even if you believe in the power alliance of "wanjianzong" again, you may think about it!


    What''s more, the hostile forces of "wanjianzong" may have thought of wanjianzong and "my royal family" in your heart!


    It can be said that even if the "wanjianzong" refused my royal family, they would not believe it!


    Said here, Wu Xiaoqi laughed happily!


    Li Er scolded: "mowing in the nest". Isn''t your father "chasing ducks to the shelf"?


    Yellow mud is hidden in the crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit!


    Hearing this guy''s vulgar speech, Wu Xiaoqi looked black!


    Only by continuing to "strike while the iron is hot" way: the royal family does not need "wanjianzong" to do anything, but also win without losing cooperation!


    But my "father" only needs your promise!


    As long as you have no problem, in the "imperial capital", the princess can guarantee that no one dares to touch a hair of your "wanjianzong"!


    And after the "alliance", you don''t have to worry about whether there are buyers or sellers after what you need to buy and sell!


    And as long as you agree, my "father emperor" also promises to provide all your cultivation "resources". Of course, this is not "digging the foot of the wall", but cooperating with you!


    Wan Jianzong is a "beneficiary". How about it?


    "Ten thousand hearts" is not a commitment that is difficult to fulfill. It may not be used!


    Hearing this, Li Er was a little relieved. He thought they were coming to "dig the foot of the wall"!


    If you just cooperate with yourself and it''s a "win-win" scene, you can consider it, he said slowly!


    But I have to "tell" the elder. After all, I can''t be the Lord!


    Immediately "preach" the elder. At the moment, the three great ancestors and five yuntaini are waiting for the news of "little plum" in a secret room!


    As soon as Guo Tai''s eyes lit up, he learned that this was the case and immediately told the three ancestors and Yun taini to listen!


    The five people were all at a loss. What medicine was sold in the gourd of the "Wuhuang"?


    At this time, "old Jian" seemed to think of something. A golden light flashed in his eyes and said: let the little plum ask clearly what is the promise?


    Seeing the news, Li Er immediately asked: Princess Xiao Qi doesn''t know what promise you need from me?


    With my strength, I can''t help your majesty Wu Huang, can I?


    My "father emperor" only needs you. When I succeed in practice in the future, I just need to help take care of the "royal family" in the "Shenwu Empire". Do you think this promise is not difficult for you!!!


    Hearing this, Li Er''s first reaction was stunned, because "jianlao" also said this to him. Do they all see what great fortune is in me?


    No, no one can see the great opportunity and great fortune on the "stepping on the ladder"!


    Even if it was the cultivation, the three ancestors and the old man of "wanjianzong" didn''t see the cultivation of himself and "Xiao AHU"!


    It seems that it was really like "stepping on the ladder" at the top of the stone tablet, and the "interest collection decision" engraved on the stone tablet did not disappoint him!


    Back to the "gathered auction house", no one found his cultivation. He has reached the "peak of the eighth floor in the later period of xuanhou territory", and the Shenfu has "connected" the ninth floor!


    Only the last layer is missing, it will be completely full, and then you can impact the "xuanwang realm"!


    What is the reason for this "Wu Huang" to pay attention to me? Li Er''s face was "very confused" and his thoughts were myriad. He slowly opened his mouth!


    In a word, Wu Xiaoqi almost sprayed Li Er, who was drinking tea, on his face!


    I only heard her say, "my father" values the potential of you and Wang Hu. Most importantly, why let me talk?


    I guess, he wanted to "recruit his son-in-law". Princess Xiaoqi whispered like a "mosquito", and then "blushing can''t", shy almost didn''t put her head under the table!

 Chapter 182

    He just picked up the "tea" and drank a little. He turned around quickly and spewed out. He was choked and coughed all the time!


    If you don''t turn around in time, you''ll be in trouble!


    Then he "pretended" and coughed in two voices: your father took a fancy to the "King Tiger". That''s easy to do. It''s on me!


    Then, in order to "ease" the atmosphere, he added that if he liked me, he would be in trouble!


    Because the "patriarch" has betrothed elder martial sister Wang Huihui to me. As soon as we reach our age, we will get married immediately!


    There''s no way. I have to say so. If I really get married with "little seven princess", it''s too embarrassing. They only met twice. It''s too much... Too fast!


    However, seeing that "Li Er" was embarrassed, Wu Xiaoqi "looked up and laughed" and tears were coming out!


    Why are you so narcissistic? Isn''t Ben just kidding?


    Those who scare you and pursue me can line up from the imperial capital to "circle for several times", and show a look of loss!


    Well, this time you agree to the promise between us, then you can "swear by the heart"!


    Otherwise, if you can "cope" with the difficulties of "Shenwu Empire", you must help!


    Otherwise, the cultivation will not be "half an inch" close, which is not too much. After all, others "can''t" let you take advantage of it, and stick your hot face on your "cold ass"!


    The two swore with "Tao heart" and were all smiling. After all, the two strengths have become an alliance!


    Of course, this is with the consent of the principals of both sides!


    At this time, "Wu Xiaoqi" said: there are two days left, which is the last level of the sect contest!


    Although "you wanjianzong" has two geniuses of "demon level"!


    But it''s better to be careful. My "father emperor" said: those super doors and the "peerless demons" in the bottom box!


    As far as I know, even my "royal family of Shenwu Empire" may have, but I didn''t know it!


    There are too many hidden high-level of these forces. It''s best not to underestimate them!


    Aren''t there two days left? How''s it going? I took you to the "Palace" and saw Li Er''s face hesitant!


    He continued: don''t worry, it won''t do anything to you. After all, where is the oath? For our "royal family", that is the cooperative relationship!


    You can ask "wanjianzong high level". After a little hesitation, he will be moved!


    I''m kidding. Although he lived on earth for more than 20 years in his previous life, he hasn''t entered the Forbidden City yet!


    Now I have a chance, of course I want to "watch" and answer: can I take my two brothers with me?


    Wu Xiaoqi said with a smile: don''t you take your elder martial sister?


    Cough, cough, cough, that little seven princess, I''m not familiar with them. I''m just the same door. If I go to invite you rashly, it may cause unnecessary misunderstanding!


    Oh, so it is. Isn''t wang Huihui familiar with your "fiancee"?


    Then you are really "wonderful". This beauty already knows your situation and dares to deceive me. If it weren''t for the "father emperor" to explain to this princess!


    I''ve beaten you into a pig''s head. You''re the first person who dares to lie to me!


    That means you dare to cheat your "aunt" again, and your mother doesn''t know you!


    Hearing that the "silly girl" had exposed herself, he was also angry: I won''t go, so as not to make the "little seven princess" unhappy. After that, I''ll go back to the backyard to have a rest!


    But it was held by "Wu Xiaoqi". It was agreed to let this beauty take "barbecue back". It happened that you went to the "Palace" to barbecue for your father!


    He also wanted to meet the "emperor of Shenwu Empire". He was very curious!


    After all, it''s a "formal alliance". Talking to an emperor should be the end of my childhood dream!


    Direct voice transmission big man and Wang Meng, if you take "Wang Hu", it will not be very good. The situation is not too clear!


    Elder Guo Tai and his disciples need to explore the style of "Wu Huang" by themselves!


    With "Wu Xiaoqi" out of the "gathered auction house", there are a lot of guards outside!


    The three got on another monster car, and the team of hundreds and thousands of people ran away quickly!


    Along the way, no one dared to "stop"!


    Wu Xiaoqi has already "transmitted" to the Emperor Wu, so that he is ready to meet Li Er!


    Hearing the news from his "baby daughter", Emperor Wu showed a happy face, but he sighed in his heart. I hope that what my grandfather expected is "him!!!!


    When the three came to the gate of the eight giant cities of the "imperial capital Palace", they were "shocked" immediately!


    Why is there such a big gate? Wang Meng stays where he is!


    I can''t believe it''s true. Seeing the three people is like "an old lady into the city", looking around and curious!


    This makes "little seven princess" complain all over her face. After all, it''s outside the "Palace"!


    I had to resist the impulse of "beating people" and said: you three are really enough. If you go on like this, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up. Is it over?


    Li Er and San really pretended, but they were also surprised. It seems that the power of the royal family of the "Shenwu Empire" may be several times stronger than that in the open!


    Follow the "little seven princess" all the way to the Qingxin Hall of the Imperial Palace, a palace dedicated to welcoming "distinguished guests" or strong people!


    Inside, one was wearing a "Dragon Robe" with his hands behind him. He was tall and felt someone coming!


    Slowly turned around, "Wu Xiaoqi" trotted and shouted: father, you see I brought Li Er. How about it?


    I finished the task you assigned beautifully!


    What about? Give some rewards or encouragement to "Xiao Qi"!


    "Wu Huang" spoiled and touched her head: all right, Xiao Qi, stop it. Haven''t you seen three "Tianjiao" here?


    I''m not afraid of them. Look at your jokes?


    Wang Meng, Li Er and big Shi Sen reacted and saluted immediately: see your majesty!


    Well, you three boys, don''t "pretend". Get up!


    Li Er, you should talk with Xiao Qi. The emperor is really optimistic about your potential and even the future development of "wanjianzong"!


    Don''t ask why the emperor chose you instead of Wang Hu. This is a kind of "intuition", and your boy''s cultivation is already the eighth floor of the later stage of "xuanhou territory"!


    Even if you use what "convergence breath" or seal your own skills and martial arts, you can achieve such accomplishments as this emperor!


    You can''t hide. Of course, if you''re not so close, you''ll still get through it!

 Chapter 183

    Hearing the "Emperor Wu", Li Er unexpectedly saw his accomplishments. He was shocked by the cold sweat on his forehead!


    Fortunately, he spoke to himself, otherwise several people present might be exposed. At that time, his cards would no longer be "cards"!


    Although they are extremely "trusted" people, who knows that sometimes "hot headed" will come out accidentally!


    I have to respectfully answer: Thank you very much for your attention. I''m also very honored to cooperate with the royal family. After all, ordinary people may not have any chance in their life if they want this opportunity!


    The emperor laughed and said: Yes, yes, your boy is full of words and has a sweet mouth. Let''s have dinner together. This is what the emperor asked people to prepare for "most of the day"!


    It will definitely satisfy the three of you. After that, take the lead in thinking of the "next door" hall. At this moment, a big table and rich banquet have been prepared!


    Looking at these "delicious dishes", the workmanship is exquisite. Suddenly, my fingers move and my appetite is open, especially the big man Shisen!


    Seeing such a table of delicious food, "saliva" has been wiping. Li Eryi scolded with "dislike" on his face: do you still have a little control!


    This appearance immediately made Princess Xiao Qi and Emperor Wu laugh!


    Waved and said: you three boys, don''t be too "restrained". Just regard this as "wanjianzong"!


    Let''s sit down and eat. Although these dishes are not precious "monster meat", they taste excellent!


    Because the "Wuhuang" is worried that they can''t bear the meat of the sixth and seventh order monsters. That''s great energy for the three!


    All just ordered to do some, "fourth and fifth order monster meat"!


    He and Wu Xiaoqi also sat down and chatted with the three while eating!


    Wang Meng and Li Er ate a few mouthfuls. The taste was really "delicious in the world". Only the big man kept eating. In the eyes of "Emperor Wu", it was really embarrassing!


    "Wuhuang" took out a token directly and handed it to Li Erdao: This is my token dedicated to "Shenwu Empire"!


    From "Royal Children" to civil and military officials, all States, regions, counties and cities can be transferred or ordered!


    "Wu Xiaoqi" was surprised and said: father, you should give Li Er a "token". This is the treatment above the cultivation of xuanzunjing!


    As soon as these words came out, Li Er''s body "trembled" and almost didn''t hold the token, which was engraved with Nine Dragons of "Shenwu Empire", intertwined with each other!


    They as like as two peas before the palace, just the same as the upper hall.


    The weight was very heavy. At this time, the emperor explained: Yes, this "sacrifice" token, even my "Shenwu Empire" royal family, only sent out four pieces. This is the fifth piece!


    Don''t underestimate it. At the same time, it is also a "magic weapon" shield with strong defense!


    According to the ancient records of my "royal family", he should be equivalent to the shield of "eight grade Xuanqi period"!


    Hearing this, Wang Meng, big Shi Sen and Wu Xiaoqi showed envy on their faces. They are at the magic weapon level!


    You know, if you want it to take the initiative at the magic weapon level, it''s very rare, unless the spirit inside is willing to take the initiative to talk to you!


    Otherwise, even if you get it, it''s useless. You can only "stare" at it. This is also a disguised test of Emperor Wu on Li Er!


    But who knows, even the "imperial sword" in "buried sword peak" is eager for Li Er''s blood!


    If you want to refine this "eight grade" Xuanqi token, it''s not as good as "a piece of cake"!


    Immediately in front of everyone, he cut his finger and dropped a drop of "blood essence" on the token. Sure enough, he saw it and was absorbed in an instant!


    It''s like the token of Li Xuanhua is suspended by the token of Li Xuanhua, but it''s like the token of Li Xuanhua starts to work automatically!


    At this time, "Wu Huang" said on one side: Li Er, continue to drop blood essence, which can accelerate your refining speed!


    Hearing this, he also directly dropped more than a dozen drops of "blood essence". The whole person''s face was pale. He immediately took out the fifth and sixth order monster barbecue and ate it!


    Only these "medium and high-level" monster meat can temporarily restore some of their own blood essence. Sure enough, the spirit in the token seems to wake up!


    In mid air, he "surrounded" Li Er, turned a few circles, and then fell into his palm. But somehow, he felt that he had some connection with the "sacrifice token"!


    It seems to be the illusion of their own "children", which makes the four people on the side look "shocked", and the other three are just rookies!


    I don''t understand at all. Only the "Emperor Wu" muttered to himself: This is "automatic recognition of the Lord", which is actually true in the legend!


    Well, hearing this, Li Er asked, "puzzled," is there any difference between your majesty Wu''s automatic recognition of the Lord and his own refining?


    The four "rookie" level people are all. I want to know if there is any story between them!


    I only heard that the "Wuhuang" seemed to fall into memory. After a long time, I said: as we all know, Xuanqi were refined by "tool refiners". They used all kinds of materials, xuantie stone, monster bones, and other precious items!


    Polished and refined, but there are two ways to have the spirit!


    First, when refining utensils, you can "inject spirit" when the mysterious utensils are about to become, but this kind of utensil spirit can not become, which directly limits the possibility of the "mysterious utensils"!


    The second way is to warm up the spirit of the instrument, such as the "magic weapon" level alchemy furnace, which is refined every day, even the "alchemy furnace" without the spirit of the instrument, after a long refining years!


    It will also give rise to "tool spirit". With the alchemy furnace of tool spirit, the "alchemist" will be more convenient for alchemy in the future!


    This "offering token" is the same, but it already has an instrument spirit in it!


    Taking the initiative to recognize the Lord is different from refining Xuanqi. One is that it can help or assist you in fighting and resisting attacks. Even if you fall at this point, the tool spirit inside will "hesitate"!


    It''s your fighting partner. Exaggerate. It''s your own hands and feet when you use it. Generally, "move freely"!


    Although you can use the mysterious weapon refined to recognize the Lord and give full play to its overall combat power, the biggest problem is that the spirit of the weapon will not take the initiative to protect the Lord. When used, "there is always a little defect"!


    The gap between the two "can be imagined". If you encounter a strong enemy, this point can make you "die on the spot"!!!!


    Now do you know the gap between the "active" recognition of the Lord???

 Chapter 184

    "Wu Xiaoqi" asked: how many of your "magic weapons" are automatically recognized by your father?


    Hearing his daughter''s inquiry, "Wu Huang" said with embarrassment on his face: the emperor is more than 1200 years old this year, and there are more than ten "magic weapons", but only one seven magic weapon automatically recognizes the Lord!


    After that, it was not a red face, because it was the worst of all his magic weapons.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s better than nothing, isn''t it!


    And "Wu Xiaoqi" despised the way: father, you also mean to say it. Aren''t you afraid of humiliation? I blush for you!


    But who is the "Wuhuang", who has experienced "great storms and waves", how can he care about the stimulation of his "baby daughter"!


    Cough, cough, cough, dry cough a few times. Emperor Wu said with high spirits on his face: it''s great. Ask these three boys!


    Is there any other ancestor of the "wanjianzong" whose cultivation is above the "xuanzunjing"?


    Hearing this, even "Wu Xiaoqi" pricked up her ears, because she didn''t know. Even if "Wu Huang" spoiled her, she always said that when you reach your strength, you will naturally know!


    Now hear "father emperor" take the initiative to mention, my heart is full of expectation!


    However, Li Er asked, "Your Majesty, Emperor Wu", what is the name of the "Wu Dao" realm above the strong xuanzun realm???


    Seeing that the three were staring at him, he said helplessly: it''s too early for you to say this now, but look at what you all want to know!


    The emperor will tell you that "xuanzun territory" is Xuanjun territory. You will understand the profound meaning of it in the future!


    At this time, the big man ate up all his hard work, and then shouted: second brother, I still don''t feel as delicious as your barbecue!


    His majesty, is that the emperor''s big hand?


    Emperor Wu shook his head and said: no one knows how far is the end of Wu Dao?


    Only when your strength reaches that level can you be qualified to know the next level of martial arts!


    What''s the use of telling you more now?


    I heard your boy has a good barbecue. How about it? Would you like me to taste it!


    Hearing that Emperor Wu spoke like this, Li Er and his colleagues pretended too much to hide it, so they had to answer: the boy would "make a fool of himself", but they wanted to eat delicious "monster meat"!


    Then, according to the realm of "Emperor Wu", at least you have to eat "sixth and seventh order monster meat" to have taste!


    The Wu Emperor waved his hand and directly took out a space ring. Li Er Shen''s knowledge swept away, but there were three seven order monster corpses inside!


    Each head weighs thirty or forty thousand kilograms. This is the "seventh order monster corpse"!


    It''s better to take care of it. It seems that the "Wuhuang" is "clear" about his own situation, otherwise he won''t be ready for everything!


    When they came to barbecue, it seemed that they had to do it. Li Er, Wang Meng and big Shi Sen came to the main courtyard of "Qingxin hall" under the guidance of "little seven princess"!


    After doing well, Li Er thought about it. The old man "cloud is too inverse", but he ordered that his "blue flame heart fire" should not be exposed to anyone!


    We had to ask "Wu Xiaoqi" to find someone to barbecue. After all, their accomplishments are too low. Even Li Er''s Dan fire has reached the level of "alchemy master"!


    That''s too "consuming Xuanqi". The emperor''s divine sense had already seen the situation here. He walked slowly, bent his fingers and suddenly turned into countless sparks!


    Around the corpse of the "three heads and seven steps monster", it was roasted, but "talk and breathe", it smelled the fragrance, and Li Er saw that the fire was almost the same!


    It also began to sprinkle seasonings, and the fragrance gradually filled the whole "Zhengyuan". Then it was packed, put into another space ring, and handed it to Emperor Wu: Your Majesty, everything is busy, and then send the space ring with both hands!


    In that "barbecue flavor", as soon as he came out, big Shi Sen had "couldn''t help it", and the saliva flowed out. All this was seen in the eyes!


    "Wu Huang" took out thousands of kilograms of "seven order monster meat" and handed it to the big man. He said: you can''t be greedy. Here you are, but you have to eat less. It''s too powerful!


    The big man looked at his second brother. Obviously, he was asking him. Can he take it?


    Li Er objected: "Emperor Wu", you really "flatter" the big man. His body can''t bear it. Go back later and bake him five rank monster meat!


    Then he shook his head to the big man, talked for a while, and several people were ready to go back!


    Because I always feel that "Wu Huang" wants to find out his bottom in various ways. I don''t know if it''s an illusion? It''s still true that it''s not a good thing to continue to stay in the palace anyway!


    On the pretext of the great elder Guo Tai''s voice, he said he needed to go back to seclusion and cultivate himself. The day after tomorrow, he began the "final ranking" of the third level!


    After the three left, "Wu Huang" said to "Wu Xiaoqi": This Li Er is not simple. Just using his blood essence can attract "sacrifice token" to take the initiative to recognize the Lord!


    From this point alone, we can "conclude" that the son''s future achievements are absolutely above the "father emperor"!


    And he is very "smart and rational". Knowing that the emperor is testing him, he slipped away first. Xiao Qi, you should keep in close contact with him!


    But he said in his heart: this son may be able to "save" the foundation of the royal family of my "Shenwu Empire". Nine times out of ten, it''s him!


    Li Ersan returned to the backyard of "Yunji auction house". The elder, yuntaini and the three ancestors had already been waiting in the "Hall"!!!


    Telling everything about the palace made five people frown. I really can''t guess what the "Wuhuang" is going to do!


    Do you really want to cooperate with my "wanjianzong", but for their "royal family", it is an elephant cooperating with ants, "lose everything". It doesn''t make sense!


    The old sword smiled and said, "from my point of view, the emperor of Wu just cooperated with" little plum ", but I" wanjianzong "benefited!


    Well, that''s it. "The wind stops the mountain and the water covers the earth". This may not be an opportunity for my "wanjianzong" to rise!


    Little plum, go down first and have a good rest. The day after tomorrow, we will start the "final ranking" plug!


    Although we "wanjianzong" have not been squeezed out of the first-class forces, if we can move forward, we will allocate more resources in the next 20 years!


    Don''t be afraid of being promoted by Wang Jiansen and Shi Jianzong. Do you really think that if you don''t care about others, you will be faster?


    The patriarch has already planned everything. If anyone dares to take the initiative, it will definitely be enough for them to "drink a pot"!!!

 Chapter 185

    Even the three ancestors, Yun taini and Li Er, looked at the elder Guo Tai with an "incredible" face!


    I never thought that the patriarch Wang Kunlong had a backhand!


    However, they didn''t ask what they were behind, but they also gave everyone a "reassurance". It seems that their strength is not good. Only by "holding their breath" and having strength can they speak hard!


    It seems that you can''t "hide" your strength this time. Go back to your own cultivation room. It''s absolutely "quiet and safe"!


    Now Li Ercai finally has time to check his combat power!


    Hang a "closed" sign outside the room!


    Then directly into the "Tianzhu" interior. This time, when it comes in again, the area inside has expanded more than ten times!


    Sure enough, as I guessed, with the improvement of my own strength, the mysterious Qi in the Pearl began to become rich, as if there was more vitality and no longer dead!


    Directly came to the center of the Pearl, the big tree supporting the sky, can''t see how high it is, and the familiar female voice came slowly!


    With a little excitement, he said: it''s really "unexpected". In just a few months, he has "broken through" to the next great realm!


    No, it''s almost possible to break through to the next big level. How can it be so fast?


    Although this "heavenly pearl spirit", oh, it should be a tree spirit, which does not help itself with any substantive benefits, but let itself, divine awareness, physical strength, physical pressure resistance, Xuanqi cultivation and so on!


    Both have been greatly improved. I can''t see anything in a short time, but in the past four years, Li ermingxian has felt his own change!


    Even Linggen is estimated to "get" growth, which is the most terrible!


    What kind of treasure is this "heavenly pearl"!


    The sweet female voice sounded again. If you want to know, cultivation must break through the "mainland" and "xuanzunjing"!


    To initially "master the Pearl", because now you just recognize the Lord, and the pearl is still recovering!


    When you master it, you will know what kind of treasure it is!


    Well, you''d better "practice" for a month first!


    Li Er hurriedly said: I didn''t come in to practice this time. I just came in to see if there was any change in the "Tianzhu" when I broke through the great realm!


    Joking, the day after tomorrow will "start the last war". If it disappears for another three days, it is estimated that the people who live in the door will have to die in a hurry. Only when Dabi is over, find an excuse and shut up!


    I''d better go out first. I''ve disappeared for too long for fear of being found!


    With a move of divine consciousness, he returned to the "secret room" and began to sit cross legged. He thought of what he got on the "ladder of heaven", great opportunity and great fortune!


    There are three "Kung Fu and martial arts" on the three stone tablets!


    The first stone tablet records "body method and martial arts" (seven steps to the sky), which was created by the owner who built the ladder to the sky!


    If you have to calculate the level, it is equivalent to the current "true level martial arts"!!!


    Martial arts are divided into: green level, yellow level, Xuan level, true level and extreme level. Each level of martial arts is divided into upper, middle and lower levels!


    You know, among the three families of "small town", there is a book "green level middle-grade martial arts", which is the treasure of the town family!


    In the "wanjianzong", external disciples can only exchange for the top martial arts of the green level!


    The disciples of the inner sect can only learn the "medium level martial arts of the Yellow level". According to Yun taini, the highest martial arts in the sect is only the "wanjianzong" Zhenzong martial arts and the "high level martial arts of the Xuan level"!


    And even so, there are only five xuanjie martial arts in wanjianzong, three inferior, one middle-class and one top-grade xuanjie martial arts!


    It can be seen that Li Er and Wang Hu at the top of "stepping on the ladder to heaven", what they get on the stone tablet is the highest martial skill and a grade higher than that of "wanjianzong"!


    The second stone tablet is the learned "breath collection decision", which can also be said to be a "skill". When you initially learn it, you can only converge the effect of a "great realm"!


    When you reach great accomplishment, even if you are much more powerful than your accomplishments, you can''t detect the "hidden" realm!


    It can be said that if Li Er wasn''t too close to the "Wu Emperor", he wouldn''t notice it. He and Wang Hu initially learned how to collect interest!


    With their "peerless posture", it''s easy to get started!


    On the third stone tablet, there is a skill. This skill has no grade, but it belongs to Yang. According to the records below the stone tablet, when you reach Dacheng, you can fly into "immortal"!!!


    The name of the skill is "Jiuyang skill". It can be seen that this is definitely more than all the skills in the "Yanwu mainland"!


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of strong person can create this "against the sky" skill!


    Li Er was practicing the Tianyang skill of "xuanzunjing". This is the Yang attribute skill. Both of them are "Yang" attributes. This is the same family!


    If you convert and rebuild, I believe it won''t take long to enhance your strength!


    But now the most important thing to practice is "stepping on the sky seven steps", which belongs to the body method of "true martial arts", as long as you learn two steps!


    It can be said that the speed of sweeping the monks below xuanhuang territory!


    After going out of the "secret room", I came to the courtyard to start practicing seven steps: one step on the mountain, two steps on the dragon, three steps on the blue sky, four steps on the proud bone, five leaps of thunder anger, six leaps of reincarnation, and seven steps on the magic road!!!


    When he recited the first step in his mind, "one step on the mountain", he kept repeating it several times, and suddenly a picture was formed in the sea!


    I can only see the back of a man in Tsing Yi. In the middle of the air, he stepped out one step and just stepped on the top of the mountain. The "momentum" is magnificent, as if there was a foot of a huge virtual shadow!


    As he stepped on the top of the mountain, the "virtual shadow giant foot" was also condensed with energy. He suppressed it severely and saw the mountain below!


    It was as if he had been trampled and collapsed. This scene made Li Er "heart pounding" unceasingly!


    If you have this offensive step, coupled with the escape step "Ningbo micro step" learned from "Tianlong Babu"!


    Since then, Li Er estimated that even if a master of "xuanhuang realm" came, he might not be able to catch up with me!


    In addition, since the Shenfu in the body has penetrated nine floors, the cultivation is based on the peak of the eighth floor in the later stage of the "xuanhou realm", and is already condensing the virtual shadow of the Ninth "Xuanqi star"!


    Completely condensed, and made a smooth and incomparable breakthrough to the beginning of the ninth floor in the later period of xuanhou territory. With his continuous cultivation breakthrough, Li Er''s sword meaning was already at the "30% peak of entering the micro sword meaning"!


    However, with the improvement of his cultivation, his talent, at least what he didn''t understand before, now has a glimmer of enlightenment!

 Chapter 186

    It can be said that at the moment, as long as he is closed for a period of time, he has a great chance to reach the peak of "sword meaning" and break through to "small into 40%"!


    Although it''s only increased by 10%, this is a lifelong wish that many sword repairs can''t break through in "life"!


    Li Er, a sword that has only practiced for a few months, can reach such a point. Say an ugly word, are you special or not human???


    However, don''t think so much. You''d better practice "stepping on the mountain" and think about knowing the figure in the sea. How to condense the momentum?


    How to "send and receive freely"? How did you achieve that amazing power?


    At these points, it seems that the back of the man in Tsing Yi is demonstrating at will, but the "coherent" action and the understanding of "stepping on the mountain" are to what extent, it is estimated that only he knows!


    No, it seems simple, but I have nowhere to go!


    I have to watch "several times". Thinking of this, he began to meditate in his heart again!


    The figure of the "Qingyi man" appeared again in the sea. It was still the mountain, the man, and the same steps, but it gave Li Er a different understanding in his heart!


    This time he didn''t meditate, and followed the figure slowly into the air, his eyes closed, "one heart and two uses", slowly condensing his momentum!


    No longer suppress cultivation, a powerful force of the ninth floor in the later stage of "xuanhou territory" gradually rises. When the momentum reaches the peak, step down against the big tree in the air!


    The air seemed to "float" a ripple and vibrate. I only heard a loud "click". There was a big tree surrounded by two people!


    Many branches and leaves were directly broken by the earthquake, but the power is as general!


    In the distance, "several figures" sprang up and saw the little guy Li Er practicing martial arts here. Everyone was speechless!


    What kind of war did you think happened? Nima is practicing martial arts!


    Yun taini ran over directly and slapped him on the head. Li Er "bared his teeth" and asked: Why did the old man hit me?


    However, as soon as the divine consciousness was swept, people came around one after another. They were embarrassed to "scratch their head"!


    The elder Guo Tai said, "little plum, this is a sensitive time. If you want to practice martial arts, you''d better find a martial arts training room!"!


    Don''t practice in this "public" courtyard, it will cause unnecessary trouble!


    He waved to the people around him and said: Well, there''s nothing wrong here. Let''s go back and do what we should do!


    All the people who came came came back. Yun taini had to arrange the next "border formation". Seeing this, Li Er''s eyes brightened and said: the old man didn''t teach me this skill!


    Yuntai turned a white eye and said, "little plum, your wings are hard. This is a monk above xuanwang realm. Only then can you cast the most basic" boundary "!


    At the same time, you should also "study" some basic arrays, based on your current cultivation


    Before the old man finished, the elder Guo Tai said: "he, he and his accomplishments have reached the ninth floor of the later stage of the" xuanhou territory ". Martial uncle Yun, it is estimated that he will reach the" xuanwang territory "in a period of time at most!


    As soon as these words came out, yuntaini and the three great ancestors of wanjianzong all looked confused and forced. When the palace came back, it was only the eighth floor of the "xuanyue realm" in the later stage. In less than a day, they directly went to a great realm!


    The five people couldn''t believe it was true. They all ran over and turned around the little plum for several times!


    Until he turned dizzy and roared, "are you finished?" I''ll go on like this


    The old man grabbed his wrist and said: what are you going to do?


    It''s really hard to grow wings, isn''t it? "Don''t go to the house and uncover tiles in three days", but Yun taini is just pretending in front of the "three martial uncles"!


    That would be willing to do it, "kidding", he is not satisfied with the little plum!


    Seeing the old man like himself, he blinked, which means to let him explain quickly!


    He spoke out the benefits he gained from stepping on the heaven ladder and the "nine hundred ladder" one by one, and gave the entry-level formula of convergence to the "wanjianzong" to the five senior leaders!


    This makes the old sword look excited, and then let the little plum take the cultivation breath first and take the sword back. How about the effect?


    He had to follow the orders of several people, restrain his breath, and only spread the strength of "nine floors in the later stage of xuanyue territory"!


    The three great ancestors all felt carefully. They were still the strength of the ninth floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory. The old sword grabbed Li Er''s wrist and detected his specific accomplishments!


    Or the strength of "the ninth floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory", with an "unbelievable" face: how is this possible? How can there be such a powerful "convergence decision" in the world!


    Everyone tried and looked strange. They were shocked and speechless!


    And what little plum said before: the pithy formula of collecting interest is also completely forgotten!


    Only old Zhu sighed on his face: This is not our "chance". If old Ben said it, it is estimated that only the young generation who "climb and step on the top of the ladder" can practice!


    Even if they write it out, it''s estimated that we old guys can''t learn it!


    The five people are all strong in the "Yanwu continent". Of course, they know such a legend!


    It''s just that I haven''t met such a situation again!


    Well, it''s nothing. Let''s withdraw. Don''t bother little plum to cultivate his martial arts. There is still half a day. Tomorrow, there will be the "third level": the competition of comprehensive strength in the field of Wuding life and death!


    Let him "adjust" his state first. All five people have evacuated!


    Around the compound, Yun taini arranged a "border formation". If you want to cultivate martial arts, you won''t disturb everyone!


    So he is ready for the rest of the day, hoping to master a little fur


    The morning sky, with a little fog, is full of dew on the "trees, flowers and plants" in the courtyard. The air is fresh and smellable. Coming here can let people put down some "troubles"!


    Let people immerse themselves in this "relaxed" scenery. At this time, a messenger jade lit up in Li Er''s space ring, and his divine knowledge was swept away!


    Step into the air, come to the top of the courtyard in the middle of the "gathered auction house" and fall slowly!


    The number of people going this time has increased to more than 150. After three days of reinforcement!


    "Wanjianzong" drew a large number of experts and strong people from various places and came to the imperial capital!


    In addition to more than 40 "younger generation" disciples, more than 100 people are all cultivation accomplishments above "xuanwangjing"!


    It can be said that the strong masters here have extracted at least one third of the strength of "wanjianzong"!


    As soon as the elder Guo Tai waved, everyone set out to "Wuding life and death field"!

 Chapter 187

    More than 1.5 million sword sect people walked out of the "gathered auction house" and didn''t ride any "mounts"!


    Everyone is carrying a mysterious sword on his back. This is not to pretend to be forced, but to show that the disciples of "wanjianzong" are walking outside!


    Because only the "wanjianzong" people have such a hobby. Even when they went to the imperial capital before, the elder Guo Tai didn''t ask everyone to carry the xuanjian, but this time the "wanjianzong" has been saved, and the distribution resources of the first-class sect!


    In order to show the prestige of "zongmen", all people of "wanjianzong" are required to carry "xuanjian"!


    It can be seen how much elder Guo Tai attaches importance to this time, and everyone really feels that this is "sword repair". Whether it is spirit or momentum, it makes people "respect and fear"!!!


    Even Li Er felt "more energetic" in the team of more than 100 people, and his blood was boiling!


    Not only the "wanjianzong" people, but also the people of other sects rushed to the "Wuding life and death field"!


    Not only the people of these sects, but also nearly 40 million monks in the hundreds of millions of people in the imperial capital, although not only one in ten monks came to watch!


    That''s also millions. When I saw the "wanjianzong" people, I seemed to see some idol. I said to the people around me: This is the sect with two "peerless demons" in the legend!


    It seems to be called a sword. A person nearby said, "it''s called" wanjianzong ". The three disciples under the door climbed up the 888 ladder on the" step on the heaven ladder "!


    Even more, two of them climbed up the 900 steps to crush the "Royal Children of Shenwu Empire", several super sects and 29 first-class sects, all of which were trampled on the feet of their "wanjianzong", the younger generation!


    It can be seen that in this era, as long as the disciples of "wanjianzong" don''t break their waist, they will definitely "soar to the sky" and rise strongly!


    As soon as the news spread, it soon spread all over the imperial capital. It can be said that the "wanjianzong" has a complete reputation!


    This made the elder Guo Tai fall to the ground in admiration of the patriarch Wang Kunlong. This is what the patriarch asked people to take when he sent people back to the sect for reinforcements!


    This effect is indeed "barbed". Seeing that the wide main street is crowded with monks, and there are rules, the imperial capital forbids air. Even if you want to fly, it will be forcibly suppressed by the array!


    Seeing the overcrowding, the whole imperial capital remembered a sharp voice and passed it into everyone''s ears!


    "In heaven''s honor, his Majesty the Emperor Wu said:" today is my "Shenwu Empire". All the first-class, second-class and top sects are big than each other. Due to the urgency of time!


    The emperor implored you to make way for the more than a dozen sects that passed the second level to participate in the competition at the third level and compete for the last!


    Then I saw a five meter wide street on the main street hundreds of meters wide. Only ten sects participated!!


    They have set foot on this channel directly to the "Wuding life and death field"!


    It''s only a hundred miles away, just a few breaths. Of course, it''s waiting for the disciples to arrive together!


    When the "wanjianzong" people came, the "Wuding life and death field" had long been a dark crowd, whether in the sky or on the ground, it was "endless"!


    Even if Li Er''s divine sense is enough to scan about a hundred miles at the moment, he can''t see the edge!


    I also sigh in my heart. I think it took several years to meet a monk in the "small town"!


    It''s like now, it''s just "radish and vegetable skin", which can be seen everywhere!


    With the improvement of their own strength, they have come into contact with legends that ordinary people can''t touch in a lifetime!


    When all the people of the ten sects arrived, the "old eunuch" stood on the only empty main stage!


    There is the camp of "Royal Children of Shenwu Empire". This time, they also have two children. They have successfully broken the legend of "peerless power" and no cliff!


    However, compared with Wan Jianzong this time, they are "eclipsed". It is reasonable to say that the royal family of Shenwu empire is in the imperial capital. Their hosting venue should be their royal children!


    This time, they made wedding clothes for the "wanjianzong", but the royal family did not respond. They also took the initiative to protect the "wanjianzong" people, so that the high-level of these forces could not respond!


    Is "wanjianzong" the strength secretly cultivated by the royal family, or have they already accepted it!


    But now it doesn''t matter. What matters is how to strive for absolute resource interests in this big competition!


    The sharp voice of the "old eunuch" sounded again. First decide the top ten, first-class and top sects!


    These young people will "represent" our "Shenwu Empire" and go to Yulong Empire to participate in the quota allocation of "Tianyu secret land"!


    But you have to give a ranking first, and then you will know that you know the "approximate" strength. Even if you perform well in "stepping on the ladder", your comprehensive strength can''t be reached, it''s useless!


    That''s why we have this "top ten decision", even two children of the royal family will participate!


    But there are only ten sects. Look at their strength!!!!


    Royal Children of Shenwu Empire: Wu mainland and Wu Tianyang!


    The three disciples of Wan Jianzong, a first-class sect, are Wang Hu, Li Er and Shi Sen!


    A disciple of Tianxing sect, the first-class sect. His name is Taiyin mountain!


    A disciple of the Badao sect of the second rate sect. His name is Xu Kewei!


    A disciple of Wen xiuzong, the first-class sect. His name is Shi Anxin!


    A disciple of Baihua sect, the first-class sect. Her name is qingbaiyue!


    A disciple of chenxingzong, a first-class sect, her name is long Yinger!


    The first-class sect is a disciple of the ten thousand ghost sect. His name is GUI Li!


    A disciple of Zhenxing sect, a first-class sect. His name is Qin Dexia!


    A disciple of the first-class sect ice breaking sect. Her name is: bathe in ice and snow!


    A disciple of huoyun sect, the first-class sect, his name is: fire is fierce!


    Fifteen of you will draw lots for comparison, but this seat will announce some rules: this big match is different from that of the past 20 years. This is the battle of the younger generation!


    It is also the leader of the "younger generation" of various sects, and even the successor!


    Try to avoid casualties in this big match. Even hostile forces should be very clear about what these descendants represent for your respective sects!


    Life and death platform is not big, only about a kilometer in size. As long as it is qualified, whether it is in mid air or on the ground, it will be regarded as "defeat"!


    Fifteen people fight in turns and try your best. Even if you can advance one more, you will get twice as many resources as your sect!


    According to the scoring system, each person has a basic score of 14 points. If he wins one game, he will be added one point. If he loses one game, he will be deducted one point. If he draws, he will be deducted one point each!

 Chapter 188

    what? The millions of monks who heard this said all looked stiff, which means that you can''t drain water, otherwise you will deduct your own score!


    If you don''t feel like an opponent, you can take the initiative to admit defeat and don''t support it, because when you are seriously injured, you have only one day to recuperate at most!


    We have 14 matches every day. I hope you "Tianjiao" can do what you can, otherwise in the end, you may "draw water with a bamboo basket"!


    In the last sentence, it is forbidden for anyone to intervene in the battle. Even if you live in the door, you can only take the place of admitting defeat and have no right to fight against the people in the challenge arena. If you do, you will be responsible for the consequences!


    When the sharp voice of the "old eunuch" finished, he sent out a strong killing opportunity, which greatly changed everyone''s face!


    The old swordsman also exclaimed with a look: what a surprise! There are enough experts around the emperor!


    Any "old eunuch" who comes out to fight is the cultivation of xuanzun realm!


    Preach to the elder: Fortunately, the "little plum" chose the Royal alliance of Shenwu empire. Otherwise, it is estimated that none of our "wanjianzong people in the imperial capital can escape!"


    People also smile. After all, it''s not easy to choose the right way once!


    It seems that "little plum" is not only gifted, but also smart. It is definitely a fulcrum of "rise" for wanjianzong!


    And with the growth of this "fulcrum", it may become the main pole of "wanjianzong" one day, old bamboo said slowly!


    But what they don''t know is that the patriarch Wang Kunlong would rather protect Li Er at all costs, even if the sect door is "dead and injured"!


    In this case, only three people of wanjianzong know, he Lao, jianlao and the patriarch Wang Kunlong!!!


    I''m afraid they won''t say this secret until they die. Only when Li Er grows up to the height they "look up to"!


    That''s why there are old Jian and the eight Dharma elders. Apparently, they are to protect their disciples, but more because of Li Er!


    It can be said that if you lose him, it will definitely "Crazy" revenge for wanjianzong. Even the super sect is estimated to "do not hesitate to fight"!!!


    Now it''s official. The first stop: "Shisen of wanjianzong" vs. Xu Kewei of Badao Zong. The disciples whose names are called please fight on the "life and death" platform!


    The people of the two sects are telling their disciples, and Wang Meng of wanjianzong puts his head close to Shi Sen''s ear and says: big man, this sect is a mortal enemy of wanjianzong!


    Even if you can''t kill him later, you''ll have to beat him to admit defeat and raise the prestige of wanjianzong!


    Both of them came to the stage one after another. Xu Kewei, the disciple of the Badao sect, directly offered a mysterious long knife, and the big man Shi Sen also took out the "Wupin Xuan sword" on his back!


    This sword is the Epee found by the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" for Li Erxun. It is suitable for people who open up and close up. Although the body of this sword is only about one meter and six centimeters long and five or six centimeters wide!


    Let everyone feel the heavy breath of this sword, and even his opponent Xu Kewei showed a cautious look!


    A monk with a knife is usually very powerful, at least three points stronger than an ordinary monk!


    They were standing at both ends of the "life and death platform", and now in mid air, they landed an old man. This is a "xuanzunjing". His face was serious and said: you two future generations know the rules!


    Big Shi Sen and Xu Kewei nodded one after another!


    It''s good that you know. Next, general Ben will be your referee!


    What questions do you have? Please say it as soon as possible, or after the war, you can''t stop, you can only tell the winner!


    There is no doubt that the general referee said directly: "the first qualifying game, officially begins"!!!


    Both of them pulled out their swords. Xu Kewei said to Shi Sen: big man, don''t look at your burly body, you''d better admit defeat. With your cultivation that can''t reach the "Xuandan" realm, even if you take the body training route, what can you do to me?


    He just deliberately stimulates the big man, makes him angry, and then finds his flaws, hits him immediately and loses his combat effectiveness!


    His method is really useful. I only heard the big man''s "angry roar": it''s your Badao sect disciple who approached my second brother to the Jedi "outside the meteoric Yin mountains". See if I don''t beat out all your shit!


    In fact, when the big man "Nirvana" woke up, he listened to Liu Fen''s blind move and said that Li Er was forced into the Jedi by the badaozong. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    At that time, this was also the meaning of "the high level of wanjianzong". All the big men, Shi Sen, always remember this badaozong clearly!


    Both of them stopped talking nonsense. Seeing Shi Sen angered by Xu Kewei, the big man didn''t know any martial arts at all. He just twisted the Epee as an iron rod and smashed it like Xu Kewei!


    The Badao sect is also famous for its strength. Although it is not against the pure strength of the "Lianti sect", it is also famous in the Shenwu empire. It can defeat its opponents with strength!


    Although they also have martial arts and sword skills, but "strength" is also one of their strengths. I saw Shi Sen smashing with a sword as an "iron bar"!


    The "Epee" with the incredible speed of the wind pierced the eardrum and hit it. Xu Kewei had to use a horizontal knife to resist it!


    Their weapons are all five kinds of mysterious weapons, and Xu Kewei''s cultivation is still in the early stage of "xuanwang territory". The two swords collided with each other!


    Suddenly "sparks splashed", the two stepped back from each other. The big man Shisen was excited, as if he had found something interesting!


    Although Xu Kewei stepped back seven or eight steps, although his arm was numb with shock, his face still mocked: is this strength?


    Then I''ll beat your mother, who doesn''t know you. It''s completely a momentum explosion. A strength in the early stage of "xuanwang territory" threatens the whole "life and death stage"!


    The onlookers were stunned and looked at Xu Kewei in surprise. They were humane: they were only eighteen or nine years old, and their Xuanqi cultivation had reached the peak of the second floor in the early stage of xuanwang territory!


    Moreover, his breath is calm and his foundation is consolidated. Obviously, it is natural and natural to make a breakthrough!


    Before, it was just his pure physical strength, plus 30% Xuanqi blessing, now he wants to "open all his firepower"!


    When his momentum climbed to the "extreme", he shouted: the knife is not tolerant!!!


    With a speed invisible to the naked eye, he cut into Shi Sen''s shoulder. This time, his Xuanqi cultivation is all blessed on the flesh. The power is at least two million kilograms!


    Even a master in the middle of xuanwang territory will be badly hurt if he is not careful!


    The big man Shi Sen, although also responsive, still didn''t avoid it. Xu Kewei slashed the big man on the shoulder!!!


    Immediately, blood was dripping down his arm!


    Seeing that he was injured, although it was insignificant for the big man, the blood stimulated him in an instant!

 Chapter 189

    What flowed in his body was the blood of the "ancient giant family", which was a super race in ancient times, tearing God birds and stepping on dragons!


    Especially after seeing the blood, the blood in the body boils instantly!


    Xu Kewei was the most shocked and angry. He knew exactly how much power this move contained. He failed to cut off Shi Sen''s arm!


    How is this possible? The most important thing is his five grade Xuan Dao. He only cuts in more than half a minute and has no spare power to move forward!


    Looking at Shi Sen''s blood dripping, in fact, he was only slightly injured, and the big man''s body slowly grew larger. The heavy sword hit Xu Kewei''s head. Sure enough, regardless of his own arm, whether he needed to be saved or not!


    It''s either you or me. Xu Kewei was stunned. How could he play like this!


    Isn''t the big man really dying? He had to kick Shisen, who was one-third bigger, and pull out the long knife to resist!


    But it was too late, so I had to abandon the knife, avoid it and dodge aside!


    The big man''s eyes were red, pulled out the "long knife" still stuck on his shoulder, gave a low roar, held the handle and body with one hand!


    Use your hands to push down and your right knee up!


    I only heard that the "Wupin xuandao" and "click" broke into two sections, and the big Shi Sen roared!


    I''m going to beat your shit out today. After that, I inserted my sword into the scabbard behind me and rushed over!


    A pair of "casserole big" fists smashed at Xu Kewei, faster than before, more than two points, making him unavoidable!


    He could only connect it hard. He took out a pair of fists and put them on. He also tried his best to connect the power of Shi Sen''s secret method!


    Even if he put on the five grade "Boxer" and stubbornly resisted the blow, he was shocked to fly hundreds of meters away and sprayed blood when he landed!


    Yan Yin, the elder of Badao sect, has a very gloomy face. Of course, he can see Shi Sen''s metamorphosis from his realm. It can be said that after the big man shows his secret method now, the friars below xuanhuang territory can''t hurt him!


    You know, this is his Badao sect, the leader of the younger generation. The gifted Linggen has surpassed the "founder". At the age of 18, he has reached the two peaks of "the early stage of xuanwang territory" that ordinary monks can''t reach in his life!


    What should I do? Is it true that he was defeated by the No. 3 disciple of "wanjianzong"!


    And Xu Kewei is also "Jing Nu Jiao Jia" at the moment. Unexpectedly, you think I''m afraid of getting hurt, right? Good, good. Let''s see who can''t stand it first!


    After figuring out all this, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and went to Shisen regardless!


    Both of them exchanged injuries for injuries. One body was extremely terrible, and the other was blessed with "xuanwangjing". The flesh was slightly inferior to "three points", but there was little difference with Xuanqi blessing!


    This was a real fire. Shi Sen hit Xu Kewei''s chest with a punch. Suddenly, his sternum broke, "click", which made his teeth tremble and unconsciously touched his chest!


    At the same time, Shi Sen''s left shoulder, from top to bottom to the "abdominal position", was pulled out of a deep bone wound by the "five best Xuanqi dagger" in Xu Kewei''s right hand!


    The big Shi Sen was almost "ripped open", and the blood flowed out, and the other party was also gushing blood. They were separated temporarily!


    Each step back more than ten meters to prevent the opponent from sneaking attack!


    But the big man took the "body refining route", and his injury recovered with the naked eye. On the contrary, Xu Kewei''s face was as white as paper, bent slightly and gasped!


    Both of them took out the "healing pill" respectively, but they were interrupted by the "referee general" before taking it!


    On the stage of life and death, it is forbidden to take pills. No matter what pills are, items that help heal wounds or increase cultivation cannot be used!


    Otherwise, they will be regarded as losers, which makes millions of monks around nod their heads. Yes, it''s fair. Someone shouted!


    Yes, if some families are powerful and rich, they don''t use pills to kill others. They don''t have to fight at all. At present, this method is the "most fair" competition.


    The big man Shisen asked weakly, "referee general", can I eat meat? I''m so hungry. Shouldn''t this be a "foul"???


    This made the "old referee general" speechless for a while: you are a monk. How can you be so hungry?


    It''s a disgrace to our monks. The more you say, the more the atmosphere is!


    But at the thought of this guy, he took the "body refining route", so he had to wave his hand and say: as long as he didn''t take pills, or restore Xuanqi, heal wounds and so on!


    Whatever you eat, as long as you''re not afraid of being killed, I don''t care!


    The big man Shi Sen smiled simply and honestly. Using his secret method, he took out a five-level monster leg and chewed it up. While eating, he didn''t forget to fight!


    Everyone around the life and death stage was speechless for a while. An old man nearby said, "can you respect your opponent? Do you despise the disciples of Badao sect too much?


    His companion replied: you old eyed guy, you can''t see the situation clearly. You''d better not talk. Don''t you know that the two sects are sworn enemies?


    After eating one leg, I seemed to find some strength, and the whole person cheered up!


    There''s no way. He showed his secret method before. The whole person will be weak. If there is no energy supplement, he is "no combat power"!


    Although the wound from his left shoulder to his abdomen did not heal, the physical body of the body refining friar was so strong that he not only controlled the bleeding of the wound, but also slowly healed from the inside!


    Action has no "big problem", as long as you don''t exercise violently, it''s estimated that you will scab soon!!!


    What''s more, he is a body refiner who is at least "more than four times of body refining!"!


    Although I can''t see how heavy he is, according to Li Er''s guess, the big man''s body refining route at the moment should be less than "Dacheng Wuzhong"!


    Otherwise, he will not be hurt by Xu Kewei in the early stage of "xuanwang territory"!


    In the "referee old general", when they left between them, they seemed not to feel that they were injured, and rushed to each other regardless!


    With the big man running violently, the long wound opened directly, and the blood flowed out again!


    Xu Kewei, too, used Xuanqi to temporarily protect the broken sternum. The speed of both sides was more than a little slower than at the beginning!


    Then they fought together again. You punched me, and I cut you a wound and fought hand to hand. The first battle on the "life and death platform" became bloody, tragic and wonderful!


    The "Wuding life and death field", whether it is the friars in mid air or on the ground, their divine consciousness, can clearly see this battle!

 Chapter 190

    However, there are arrays around the "life and death platform" to block divine consciousness attacks. As long as there is a change, the array can be opened instantly!


    Even the three ancestors of "wanjianzong" wanted to admit defeat, because it was too tragic. After a incense stick, the big man''s whole body had been marked "black and blue"!


    Even if he took one step, he could step on a "blood footprint" on the ground, but he didn''t give up!


    Still shouting: still on the "ladder", sneak attack my second brother. See if I don''t beat you into a pig''s head!


    On the contrary, Xu Kewei''s left arm was fractured, and the bones of his right foot were broken. The bone spurs also pierced the flesh and blood, protruded out, the chest was concave, and several sternum were broken!


    It can be said that it was "terrible". Both sides were almost unable to support. Hearing Shi Sen''s words, Xu Kewei was "powerless", sitting on the stage of life and death, kicking his coarse breath and spitting blood in his mouth!


    Obviously, he couldn''t get up, and the big man took one step and left a "blood footprint", which was also "exhausted"!


    I only heard him roar. Regardless of his image, he took out the "fifth order monster meat" and ate it. The more he ate, the faster he ate. It was just a dozen breaths!


    He had finished one end of his meal, and the injuries all over his body were a little better. Xu Kewei, who was lying on the ground, looked unwilling when he saw Shi Sen coming towards him!


    Knowing that the situation was "irreparable", I had to "hang my head" and say to the referee veteran Jun: I admit defeat. After saying this, it seemed to drain his whole body!


    After taking out the "healing pill" and taking it, badaozong immediately had "two disciples" and went up to carry Xu Kewei down!


    The voice of "referee old general" is also loud at the same time: in the first battle, Shi Sen wins, points 15, Xu Kewei loses, points 13!


    When the announcement was finished, everyone on the wanjianzong site made a cry, and the big man walked down the "life and death platform"!


    The big man was promoted by the disciples of "wanjianzong" and returned to their territory happily!


    Shi Sen sneaked up to Li Er and whispered: second brother, you said before you came on stage. If I beat the "Badao" sect, the turtle son, you''ll bake me "fifth and sixth order monster meat" to eat!


    I almost beat his shit out, and I don''t even know his mother. A big pig head?


    Hearing that the big man came to "ask for credit", Li Erzao was ready. Ten heads and five levels of monster meat, five heads and six levels of monster meat!


    Throw out a space ring directly and command: big man, this is more than 500000 kilograms of medium and high-level monster meat, enough for you to eat for a while!


    Let''s heal now. We have to play again tomorrow!


    Next time, the Royal Children "Wu Tianyang" will fight against the first-class sect Zhenxing sect disciple "Qin Dexia"!


    Both of them are in the early stage of "xuanwang realm", and their strength is not much different. If they don''t "go all out", it''s difficult to win!


    Who changed a judge at this time? This is the Royal elder, the "peak of xuanzun realm", which can be said to have stepped into the "Xuanjun realm" half a step!


    No more nonsense, the referee elder said: the fight has officially begun!


    Wu Tianyang and Qin Dexia hold fists with each other, which is usually between fights. They show their respect for their opponents and will not underestimate each other!


    Wu Tianyang, the son of the royal family, offered a "Fangtian painted halberd", while Qin Dexia took out a circular array plate with dense lines engraved on it!


    It''s like a pattern, which makes people who don''t understand the "border formation" look surprised!


    Li Er also asked the old man curiously: what the hell is this disc?


    Can you resist the attack of Fang Tianhua halberd?


    Yun taini didn''t speak, but Zhong Lao was "knowledgeable" in the imperial capital. He slowly said, "little plum", this is the necessary "array plate" for array mages. With this thing, friars who understand array methods!


    You can quickly arrange a "border formation". If your Divine awareness is strong, you will be several times faster than the array mage without array plate, whether against the enemy, defense or attack array!


    This aroused the "curiosity" of many people. Wu Tianyang held the "Fang Tian Hua halberd" in his right hand and pointed obliquely to the ground, while Qin Dexia was also determined by holding the array in his hand!


    They were not in a hurry to touch each other, and each gathered momentum. Although Qin Dexia was a master majoring in array, his accomplishments also reached the initial two levels of "xuanwang realm"!


    Divine sense is also much stronger than ordinary monks. Wu Tianyang''s eyes narrowed slightly and rushed into the air at the speed of "invisible to the naked eye"!


    The "Fang Tian painted halberd" in the right hand smashed at Qin Dexia below. This posture was domineering and magnificent, which moved countless young female practitioners!


    In contrast, Qin Dexia, who was holding the array disk, saw that it was about to fall on his head, and his hands suddenly formed a seal. He saw a white light on the array disk!


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting was smashed on a "ripple" wave. If you look at it with the naked eye from a distance, it seems that there is invisible resistance blocking Wu Tianyang!


    But if you sweep with divine knowledge, you will see a golden light "shining" on the head of "Qin Dexia", and the square sky painted halberd is being resisted by the golden light of this array!


    This invisible and untouchable array can only be stimulated when it is touched, or the person who arranges the array can take the initiative to stimulate it!


    On the "life and death platform", this defense array is only temporarily arranged and can''t resist for long. Qin Dexia has already held a "long gun" in one hand!


    He said that this defensive array can "hold on" for a while and take the initiative to stab it out. It is as fast as a dragon going to sea, and the left hand is "pinched by the hand"!


    When Wu Tianyang resisted, he arranged a kill array!


    Suddenly, on the "life and death platform" with the size of 1000 meters, you can see "arrow feathers" in all directions. They come from the covering rapid fire. Although the power is only the attack power of xuanhou territory in the early stage, it is a lot!


    As if "endless", I can see millions of people around me with numb scalp!


    Even Li Er was stunned and muttered to himself: how is this possible? A look of disbelief!


    He is not the only one present. Even among millions of people, only a few people know that this is indeed a real attack!


    I don''t know how long Qin Dexia spent preparing this killing array!


    The price paid is definitely not small. Thousands of "arrow feathers" are equivalent to the continuous attack at the beginning of the xuanhou period, not to mention the "xuanwang realm", even the xuanhuang realm can only bear passively where it can''t escape!


    It is estimated that it will also be consumed to death. There is only one possibility to crack such an array. If you strongly defeat the person who "controls the array", otherwise, Wu Tianyang will undoubtedly lose!

 Chapter 191

    I''m kidding. Who can support this array until it runs out? Even Li Er has no bottom in his heart, but he is not afraid at all, because he is a person of double cultivation of "Xuan and Ti"!


    If you major in Xuanqi, it''s really difficult to entangle. After a incense stick, Wu Tianyang''s Xuanqi really began to lose its support!


    On the main stage of Wuding life and death arena, a royal son said one after another: Qin Dexia, the "disciple of Zhenxing sect", is too hateful. What''s the difference between this and cheating?


    As long as the array is arranged, who can defeat the "array mage" as long as it is within kilometers of the "life and death platform"!


    The "Wu Xiaoqi" slapped on the shoulder of any royal child. If you have no strength, don''t say "others" behind your back. If you are also a matrix mage, do you still fight with people with Xuanqi cultivation?


    The princess hates people like you most. She is obviously a waste material and is not satisfied with this and that. You look like "the first in the world", which frightens the royal children into wordiness!


    Hurriedly said: "cousin Xiao Qi" taught me that my cousin must change and definitely get rid of this bad habit in the future. I joked that this "royal family" son is not afraid of heaven and earth in the whole emperor!


    Who is not polite to him, but he is only afraid of one person, that is "Wu Xiaoqi", not now, even from an early age!


    On the angry stage, if "Wu Tianyang" continues to defend passively, it is estimated that it will not last long!


    At this time, Wu Tianyang''s Square sky painting halberd has gradually begun to decline. At this time, if you don''t think of a way, you may lose!


    With a loud roar, he smashed all the "arrow feathers condensed by Xuanqi", and then offered a top-grade bell to cover himself in!


    Then directly "transmit the voice" to Qin Dexia of Zhenxing sect. Now, you can stand me. If you have the ability, you can fight a fair and aboveboard war of consumption. Do you really think you are invincible?


    But Qin Dexia didn''t answer any words. How could he take his own short board and attack others'' strengths? Although he can also fight close, it''s too hard!


    In this way, as long as he put out the "array" and waited for victory, it would be good. At the moment, he only increased the power of the array and has mobilized it to the extreme. The "overwhelming" arrow feathers, like no money, smashed on the five best clocks one after another!


    However, this is only the attack power of the peak in the early stage of xuanhou territory. How can we break a defense mysterious weapon that is difficult to break in the later stage of "xuanwang territory"!


    However, for "Qin Dexia", the drunken man didn''t mean wine. He directly set off to dozens of meters away from the "tortoise shell". The disc in his hand kept shaking and arranged a more terrible killing array around here!


    And there are more than one killing array, at least three. If he arranges it again, he really doesn''t have to fight anymore. Just admit defeat!


    Thinking of this, Wu Tianyang directly put away the big bell Xuanqi and prepared for the final fight!


    And Qin Dexia obviously took precautions against his "dog jumping over the wall" situation!


    After he collected the mysterious Qi, he didn''t wait to send out the "big move" of the bottom box, but saw the previous "arrow feather" overwhelming again!


    In addition, there is a xuanjian sword array behind it. A flying sword comes from numerous sharp stabs. Look at this momentum, at least it is the attack power of "the peak of xuanhou territory in the later stage"!


    Even if "Wu Tianyang" can resist hundreds of flying swords, it will not resist hundreds of thousands of attacks at the same time!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, he was shocked and vomited blood. Obviously, his own mysterious Qi has been consumed. There is no way. He is not "sword repair", but in close combat!


    Really, he can only be the live target of the "array mage", because the sword repair can also resist the sword attack. Qin Dexia dodged, put his long gun straight at the throat of "Wu Tianyang", and said faintly: Little Prince, you''d better admit defeat to avoid suffering outside the skin. If you stab a few skeletons on your body, it''s too sorry!


    Hearing this guy, he didn''t pay any attention to his tone. He was so angry that he had to gnash his teeth and say: I admit defeat!!!!!


    There''s no way. He''s completely restrained. Otherwise, it''s really unpredictable who wins and who loses!


    In the second game of the first day, Qin Dexia won, scored 15 points, Wu Tianyang lost, scored 13 points, and in the third game of the first day: Wan Jianzong, Wang Hu, fought against Wan Guizong!


    Let''s invite the two Tianjiao to compete on the "life and death platform". Under the high-level voice of the zongmen, the two sides went up respectively!


    The elder preached and said: boy Wang Hu, if you have the opportunity to directly kill the disciples of Wangui sect, or seriously hurt them!


    Because his clan and my "wanjianzong" are enemies of life and death. There is no need to be merciful. If something happens, the clan will resist!


    Li Er also heard the monks around him, muttering and pointing at the supreme mother and the two people!


    Confused, he pulled Wang fiercely over and asked: tell my second brother, are Wan Jianzong and Wan Guizong hostile forces?


    Wang Meng nodded and said: Yes, it can be said that it is the enemy of life and death. It is the kind of gratitude and resentment that never dies. It was the true and evil sect of Wangui sect many years ago!


    Because of a sect trial, a large group of disciples came to the territory of "I wanjianzong" and "slaughtered all ordinary mortals" as animals. They killed tens of millions of mortals because of an inner sect disciple trial!


    You should know that every "sect" needs to select disciples from mortals. After repeated warnings, the sect directly sent elite disciples to kill all the "ten thousand ghost sect" disciples in this trial!


    Even their Dharma protector elders were killed. From then on, no matter from the sect leader to the factotum disciples, as long as they meet outside to perform the sect mission, they will never die!


    Li Er also nodded slowly. Wanjianzong is a famous and righteous sect. Of course, it is impossible to compromise with this "wanguizong"!


    "On the stage of life and death", "the Royal referee elder" said: the competition officially begins!


    Wang Meng and GUI Li didn''t even do the most basic etiquette of fighting. They went straight to war!


    He directly offered a "flag" and said: let''s have a taste of my "thousand soul flag". In a thousand kilometers of space on the stage, it was filled with black fog. However, in a moment, there were some ghosts, animal spirits and even all kinds of spirits!


    Their strength is not very strong, most of them are just the attack power of "xuanhou period", and more than a dozen have reached the peak strength of "xuanhou territory"!


    One after another came to kill Wang Hu, "fierce and not afraid of death", and he was also "not afraid of death". He offered a piece of Zhiyang, blessed more than 100 five grade flying swords, and reduced the unexplained meaning of the sword into a quarter of the peak!


    All are blessings on the flying sword!!!

 Chapter 192

    Then he blessed the divine sense on the flying sword. More than 100 flying swords were killed by Hula. This time, I heard those evil spirits scream one after another!


    Because they are all soul bodies. Although they can also hurt other people''s flesh bodies with soul bodies, if they are attacked by things of the highest Yang or divine consciousness, they will also cause serious damage!


    This immediately made the "ghost fierce", his face ugly, and he immediately sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, the "King Tiger" looked silly, and his divine sense was so powerful!


    He can bless more than 100 flying swords and has definitely practiced "divine knowledge skill". Moreover, his talent is simply too "shocking". They can''t fight for more than a dozen breaths!


    I immediately found out how to deal with the "thousand ghost flags". It seems that I have to use my cards!


    When he pinched the formula with both hands and recited it silently, he saw the evil spirits in the field "killing each other", which surprised Wang Hu!


    Hundreds of "seriously injured and dying" demons were swallowed up by other demons in an instant!


    Their strength has been greatly improved, and they are still fighting. Finally, there are only ten huge ghosts three feet tall!


    Their claws are huge and gloomy, their nails are sharp and slender, and their breath has reached the initial strength of the "xuanwang realm". Plus a ghost, it is the initial combat strength of the 11 "xuanwang realm"!


    Even if you are a master in the middle of the "xuanwang realm", you can deal with one or two, but you can deal with a king tiger who is not much different from your realm!


    Don''t be too "powerful". At this time, the black fog layer on the "life and death platform" was completely absorbed by ten huge ghosts!


    Twelve figures were exposed. Wang Hu alone faced "ghost Li" and the ten "mutant ghosts" he controlled!


    They are still wrapped with a trace of black fog, blood red eyes and sharp claws, all staring at the "small" human opposite!


    Just wait for an order, they will rush forward "without hesitation" and break the king tiger into pieces!


    At this time, when more than a hundred people want to lose, they will be persuaded to admit their life and death!


    Li Er said slowly to the three ancestors: don''t worry, trust him, it''s absolutely no problem!


    At the moment, it also verified his words. Wang Hu''s breath, which was originally the "early stage of xuanwang territory", slowly increased and continued to rise!


    When the momentum condensed to the peak, it was about to break through the middle of the xuanwang realm!


    Ghost Li''s face was extremely gloomy. The pale half of his face showed a cruel smile. Give it to me. Ten huge evil ghosts showed bloodthirsty light in their scarlet eyes!


    Although they are tall, their speed is "extremely fast", and they come to Wang Hu in an instant!


    Because his own momentum did not reach the peak, he had to use a hundred five grade "flying Swords" to form a "Heavenly Sword array". Let''s defend first!


    The ten evil spirits were all separated and hit them. Some beat them with their claws, some bite them with their mouths, and all kinds of attacks!


    As long as Wang Hu can''t support it, he will face life danger in an instant!


    Seeing the "millions around" audience, their hearts are bristling, their scalp is numb, and their bodies are trembling!


    If you encounter such a situation, it is estimated that there is only one result, which is seconds!


    Everyone knows that as long as the "defensive sword array" can''t support, it is estimated that


    But with a loud roar, Wang Hu showed the fourth move of "thousand Jue sword array": "amazing line"!!!


    He took the initiative to withdraw his defense. With his roar, a "bright" golden light broke out from his "five grade Xuan sword"!


    Liang blinded everyone''s eyes, but these onlookers scanned with divine knowledge. Although they closed their eyes, they also felt very clear!


    Wang Hu''s "startling line" is fast enough to be invisible to the naked eye. It''s just a sword!


    The heads of the huge "evil spirits" about ten heads and three feet were cut to the ground one after another. Before they recovered, they saw a yellow luster in the "Jiuyang jade"!


    Scattered in their decapitated wounds, the shrill scream resounded through the whole "life and death platform", while Wang Hu was not idle. At the same time, a ghostly mouth of blood spewed out!


    Because he controlled the ten ghosts, his mind and spirit were connected, belonging to the master and servant, and there was a certain connection between the two. He roared: No, no, no!


    Wang Hu ignored his roar of "neixie uncovering the bottom". His divine knowledge was blessed on more than 100 five grade Xuan swords, with Jiuyang jade and yellow luster!


    Ten ghost corpses that had not yet died were stabbed into a "hedgehog", and then burst and turned into a piece of ash!


    With a wave of his arm, all the mysterious wind was blown away. On the contrary, he was paralyzed on the "stage of life and death". His breath was listless and his breath was short!


    Obviously, the death of these evil spirits caused him no small harm and directly affected the decline of his strength!


    Just listen to his shrill roar: good "Wang Hu", you killed the "thousand ghost flag" I have worked hard to cultivate in the past three years. Do you think you can defeat me in this way?


    It''s a dream. Let me show you my true strength!


    After saying this, he stood up and offered a "heaven and earth bag", which is a space bag for living creatures. The least valuable is comparable to "a seventh order pill". It is estimated that it is a top-grade Xuanshi of 5-10 billion!


    It''s just a seven grade inferior pill. It seems that the "ghost Li" has a high status in the "ten thousand ghost sect". Even the "heaven and earth bag" can take it. Yun taini said slowly!


    It seems that the "ghost cub" is going to use the biggest card. The old Jian said with a serious face: Senior brother Zhu, I don''t know whether the "little tiger" has condensed the "sword intention", and at least it has to be 30% of the sword intention to deal with the situation!!!


    Everyone looked at Zhu Lao, but he was calm and worried. He said gloomily, "little tiger" condensed the meaning of sword, but it was only 20% of micro!


    After saying that, he slightly "sighed and shook his head", which disappointed all the people of wanjianzong, but just when they nagged!


    On the "life and death platform", ghost Li released a "corpse Kui" with a size of more than ten feet. This is the corpse of a sixth order monster, which was refined by him with a secret method. This is the real sixth order "violent ape demon king", although it has only 70% of its strength!


    It''s not what Wang Hu can deal with, and the ghost of "ten thousand ghost sect" wants to refine such a "corpse Kui", you must catch it alive, seriously hurt it alive, and continuously put precious items in the next time!


    Those who need to refine should be guided by the secret method. They can refine for 49 days without any mistakes. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted!!!

 Chapter 193

    The six steps of more than ten feet in size, after the "violent ape demon king corpse Kui" was released by the ghost, he instinctively roared and slapped his chest with his huge fists!


    The big eyes of "black into ink" were controlled by ghost Li with a secret method, and slowly put their eyes on Wang Hu!


    Suddenly he felt numb on his scalp, "sighed in his heart", mowing in the nest. How should NIMA fight?


    If you want to break it, it''s comparable to the defense of the sixth level peak monster. It seems that you have to use your own cards!


    I don''t know when the "violent ape demon king corpse Kui" had picked up a huge stick in his hand!


    At the same time, Wang Hu took the opportunity to cultivate his own Xuanqi, and all his momentum broke out. He even reached the "five-level peak in the middle of xuanwang territory", and displayed the second type of "thousand unique sword array": "all swords are one"!!!


    The "sword meaning" that has not been used for a long time is like a stormy sea. It comes out without money. It has reached the "small into four" sword meaning. The old sword was originally sitting on the territory of "wanjianzong"!


    Gorgeous and incomparably stood up, stared with round eyes and lost his voice: he had reached the sword meaning of "small into four points", and then looked at old bamboo with blame!


    You are an old pervert. You even hid your martial brother for thousands of years and let us worry about it. It''s hateful, but old Zhong doesn''t mean to blame, and a smile appears on his face!


    It seems that this competition is all about playing cards. If anyone has that confidence in the field, it is estimated that there is only Li Er!


    At the moment, GUI Li ordered the "corpse Kui" to kill Wang Hu. The extremely fast sixth order "violent ape demon king" even made Wang Hu unable to respond!


    We had to use the "ten thousand swords in one" just ready to show, carrying the extremely dangerous "sword meaning"!


    The huge "violent ape demon king" fist and more than 100 five grade Xuan swords were combined to form a "ten thousand swords into one giant sword", which was pounded together!


    In the middle of winter, there was a loud noise. On the fist of the sixth order "corpse Kui", blood and flesh splashed, and Wang Hu was born with white bones, and Wang Hu was blown up for hundreds of meters, and a mouthful of blood spewed out!


    But the corpse Kui didn''t feel the pain at all. He suddenly hit it with his "intact" left fist. It was a deadly play!


    And Wang Hu also showed the color of rage. He turned over and hung in the air. He directly used "sword meaning, divine knowledge and mysterious Qi", and directly displayed the fourth style of "thousand Jue sword array": startling the sky!


    This is displayed with speed and explosive power. It can be said that this is one of the strongest combat power of Wang Hu. The light and shadow of the giant sword will be cut on the left fist of the "fierce ape demon king corpse Kui"!


    The power of this time can be said to be more powerful than the second form of "thousand Jue sword array": ten thousand swords are unified, which is more than ten times stronger!


    And ghost Li also controls the "corpse Kui", and also broke out the strongest combat power, which can be said to be a fatal blow from both sides!


    Suddenly, the "giant sword" formed by the unification of ten thousand swords was fiercely cut on the corpse Kui fist, which is bigger than the casserole. The corpse Kui flesh refined by these six order monsters is as fragile as tofu from fist to body!


    It burst into countless pieces of meat and splashed on the rear. Ghost Li was all over his body, and he was also eaten back and sprayed blood. It was impossible to tell whose blood dyed him red, which directly scared him in place!


    A six level monster "violent ape demon king" is famous for its strength and defense. Even if it is refined into a "corpse Kui", it can give full play to its strength!


    It is also comparable to the early strongman of the "xuanhuang realm", which can be said to be comparable to the strength of the first-class sect elders. In this way, he was disabled by a peerless demon of the "young generation" and killed by the second blow!


    Is it such a "14-year-old" teenager who shows his combat effectiveness?


    Millions of friars around the life and death platform, even the Emperor Wu, are "full of thoughts" in his heart at the moment, muttering to himself: did the emperor choose the wrong person to cooperate with?


    It''s not Li Er. Should it be Wang Hu? But the "offering token" automatically recognizes the Lord and can''t be fake!


    No matter how much, it seems that if you want to completely tie the "wanjianzong" and the royal family together, you have to increase your chips!


    Immediately called "Wu Xiaoqi" to his side and whispered: what, how and what to do to wanjianzong in the future


    The allies of the "wanjianzong" are all preaching to the elder Guo Tai or the three ancestors. Congratulations to the "wanjianzong" on receiving such "evil disciples"!


    The top leaders of Tianxing sect, Badao sect, Wenxiu sect, Wangui sect and so on have ugly faces. They all communicate with each other. How should we kill this? Only a 14-year-old boy Tianjiao!


    Millions of monks know that the attack power of "sword cultivation" is the most powerful. They can kill the enemy more and more. It''s as simple as chopping melons and vegetables!


    In particular, they "understand the meaning of the sword". It can be said that such "sword repair" had better not provoke right and wrong!


    Even if your accomplishments are much stronger than them, I''m afraid you''ll capsize in the gutter. Otherwise, how can there be so many "rumors" flying all over the sky?


    As the saying goes, "you can trust what you have, but you can''t trust what you don''t have", an old monk said slowly to the younger generation next to him!


    The two people standing on the "life and death platform" saw ghost Li stunned on the spot. Wang Hu didn''t think much, so he "Yujian" raised the "giant sword" that hadn''t dissipated yet


    I''m ready to defeat him. As for strength, I just want to blow the ghost out of the "life and death platform", but I don''t want to kill him, because brother Li told him that it''s best not to kill him until "last resort"!


    When the "ten thousand ghost sect" high-level saw this scene, they thought that the disciple of ten thousand sword sect was going to commit a black hand, and they couldn''t care about face any more!


    The elder jumped out and hummed coldly: the old ghost of the "ten thousand ghost sect" was gloomy and took the place of disciple GUI Li in this competition: admit defeat!!!


    Which "Royal referee elder" also received the voice of the Emperor Wu, smiled kindly at the "King Tiger" and announced: the ninth match on the first day!


    Wang Hu wins, points 15, ghosts lose, points 13!


    The top level of wanjianzong, especially the "old bamboo" couldn''t close his mouth. He was so happy!


    He was not the only one. More than 150 people who followed him this time "cheered" to meet Wang Hu!


    Now only Li Er is left. If he also defeats his opponent, my "wanjianzong" will win the opening today. Yun taini laughed!


    Obviously, in his words, he was full of confidence and didn''t worry about "losing" at all!


    With Wang Hu and GUI Li stepping down, the Royal referee elder continued: on the first day and the tenth game, Li Er, the first-class sect, Wan Jianzong, fought the "blue and white moon" of the first-class sect, Bai Huazong. Please go to the "life and death stage" to fight!

 Chapter 194

    In the eyes of the top management of wanjianzong, they are surprised, because "Baihua sect" only accepts female disciples, and its appearance is still "the best choice" to be liked!


    A man and a woman went to the stage of life and death respectively, and the "Baihua sect" disciple qingbaiyue was shy of flowers and fish in silence!


    Long hair is straight, and the skin is not too white, but it gives people the feeling that it is generous and shy, with a thousand miles away!


    That face can be said to be red, as if people want to be ashamed. Men look masculine and handsome, and women look shy!


    As soon as they came on stage, they immediately caused the whistles of millions of people around them!


    If they didn''t match too well and fight on the "life and death platform", they wouldn''t cause such an atmosphere!


    And before he came to power, Yun taini told Li Er that wanjianzong and baihuazong were close allies. After that, he winked at him!


    That''s obvious. Be gentle with beautiful women. Don''t be too violent, which will affect our image of "wanjianzong"!


    I only heard the "Royal referee elder" say: "the competition officially begins"!!!


    Li Er pretended to arch his hand and said: please be merciful, little sister of the "hundred flowers sect"!


    The woman named "qingbaiyue" was "Wan Yan smiled" and said: you are the guy who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. It''s you who should be merciful!


    The two flattered each other. They both sacrificed their own mysterious weapons. Most of the disciples of wanjianzong were sword practitioners, and Li Er was not included. They took out a long sword of "magic weapon" level and carried a sword behind them!


    It looks "extremely free and easy". Coupled with his handsome appearance and extraordinary momentum, some young female practitioners around him "look sideways" and reveal strange eyes!


    Even the "blue and white moon" Dueling on the "stage" has a slight fluctuation in her mood at the moment. You know, she has seen "countless Tianjiao demons", strange people and beautiful men!


    However, Li Eryi, the "disciple of wanjianzong" in front of him, was somewhat eclipsed. However, when he saw that he did not take the initiative, a smile appeared on his face!


    Offer a snow-white "Buddha Zen", just like a nun who is a mortal monk!


    When she took the initiative, she saw the Buddha Zen less than one meter away. At the moment of her action, she had crossed the distance of more than ten meters from people!


    The white silk on it stands upright like countless steel needles. It wants to pierce Li Er''s body!


    But at the thought of the old man''s instructions, he gave up the active attack and had only passive defense!


    The "Heavenly Sword array" was immediately displayed, and "more than 150 six grade flying Swords" appeared all over the body. This is a "small gift" given by "Wu Xiaoqi" to replace Wu Huang for the first cooperation!


    As soon as this scene came out, it immediately shocked millions of people!


    You should know that this is a six grade flying sword, not Wang Hu''s five grade flying sword. It needs how strong "divine knowledge" and how pure and thick Xuanqi to control more than 150 six grade flying swords at the same time???


    Everyone was shocked. Is this the "most evil man of wanjianzong"?


    And Li Er''s divine sense at the moment should scan "the situation under the stage of life and death". This time, it''s forced to pretend to be big!


    No, if it''s too "eye-catching", it''s not a good thing. We must use the previous method!


    Countless white filaments on the "Buddha Zen" are about a hundred times stronger than the penetration of steel needles under the blessing of Xuanqi. They spread out one after another and stabbed on the "Tianyu sword array" respectively!


    Immediately, sparks splashed and they were deadlocked together. They also increased the output of "mysterious Qi". Li Er''s face became pale and retreated a few steps from time to time. Look at this situation, he has fallen into the disadvantage!


    At this time, Li Er''s Xuanqi cultivation suddenly soared from the momentum of "completing the peak in the later stage of xuanyue territory", as if he had performed a secret method!


    It directly broke into the "early stage of xuanhou period", and soon reached the peak of the early stage. In the end, it even reached the "fourth floor of the middle stage of xuanhou territory!"


    Millions of people are shocked. Although they have heard that some large doors have secret methods to temporarily improve their strength, it is too "exaggerated". How can they improve so much? Someone said puzzled!


    Of course, Emperor Wu knows that this is where Li Er uses his secret method to improve his strength. It''s just "unsealing" his strength!


    But he still muttered to himself: this boy is still hiding his strength. It seems that he knows how to hide!


    Just when everyone''s mouth was open and couldn''t heal for a long time, the chick called "blue and white moon" also broke out and her cards!


    Her firepower is fully open. From the strength of the first floor in the early stage of xuanwang territory to the peak of the third floor in the early stage of xuanwang territory, she is only half a step away from entering the middle stage of "xuanwang territory"!


    At the moment, the attack power also increased from five points to ten points. Li Er''s face was pale and his steps kept falling back. The "imperial sword array" also sounded like a crack in glass!


    It seems that she can''t support it at any time. Don''t look at the "charming" beauty of the blue and white moon. The attack is open and close. Li Er retreated one step, and she approached one step. Later, they retreated step by step and moved forward step by step!


    Li Er retreated and ran, and the green and white moon was also in constant pursuit. The white Qi of "Buddha and Zen" attached to the sword array was still outputting pressure!


    "Unconsciously", Li Er has been forced into the edge of the "life and death platform". Among the millions of monks around him, there is humanity: Alas, there is a big difference between the two, and the disciple of the "hundred flower sect"!


    I know that the disciple of "wanjianzong" is a sword practitioner, so I won''t give you a chance to attack at all. As soon as you make a move, you will seize the "first opportunity" and force the sword practitioner to fight for Xuanqi!


    As long as the sword cultivation disciple doesn''t resist, at least he is seriously injured. It''s easy and pleasant to deal with a seriously injured sword cultivation!


    But if he resists, he will also fall into the trap that has been "calculated" for a long time, and will always be forced down the "life and death platform"!


    But it''s a "dilemma". The female disciple of the "Baihua sect" is really "resourceful". No matter what the opponent does, she will fall into the "pit" she has already dug!


    The "wanjianzong" people were worried. Wang Huihui shouted in surprise and shouted: be careful, there will be a "life and death platform"!


    Li Er stamped his foot quickly and firmly at the edge of the stage. As long as he took another step back, he would recite "judgment". The battle has been defeated!!!


    But the price to pay is that a mouthful of blood spews out more than three feet high!


    "Tianyujian array" immediately collapsed, fragmented, and was shocked everywhere. Qingbaiyue''s offensive did not reduce, and he wanted to blast his opponent off the "life and death platform!"


    Suddenly, as she approached Li Er''s body, she saw a funny smile on the corner of her mouth!

 Chapter 195

    "It''s too late to stop, but it''s too late to stop!"!


    She couldn''t stop her attack, so she had to increase the output of Xuanqi and try to kill this guy!


    Countless "snow-white hairs" attacked Li Er''s body. His clothes were "full of holes" and tattered, revealing his inner armor!


    Qingbaiyue''s face stiffened. This is her strongest attack. It is estimated that even the middle-term master of "xuanwang realm" can''t catch it so easily!


    And this guy was good. He directly wore a "five grade or more armor". As soon as his body shook, he grabbed the "snow-white hair" with both hands!


    To know how powerful he is, he directly pulled the "green and white moon" that hasn''t let go and even people with "Buddha Zen" together!


    Once she was still in shock, she dodged and kicked her "jade hip"!


    Directly left her under the "life and death stage" and fell a shit!


    At the moment, even "Li Er" is guilty. According to his speculation, the chick should react and not fall into this position!


    He had to look at the angry "blue and white moon" with an "apologetic" look!


    In fact, Li Er didn''t know that she had never been in contact with a man since she was a child, let alone a Li Er kicked her "hip"!


    Qingbaiyue felt that the whole person was not good. When she reacted, she had fallen a "dog eats shit"!


    Before the "Royal referee elder announced", Li Er quickly reacted. I admit defeat, I admit defeat!


    Just now there was a little accident. I''m sorry, Miss Qingyue. I didn''t mean it. Why don''t you kick it back!


    The first mock exam was that Lee two kept giving up and apologizing. He was slightly more comfortable, but the rage was rising again on a white skirt.


    When he was about to get angry, the "Royal referee elder" announced that "baihuazong" qingbaiyue won, with 15 points, wanjianzong Li lost, with 13 points!


    She had to give up. There was no way. If she got angry again in public, it would be her fault!


    Only "gnashing teeth" compared Li Er, the fist of his right hand! As the two stepped down, the referee elder also continued to say: the first day, the eleventh game, by the first-class zongmen


    When he returned to the "wanjianzong" territory, more than forty or fifty disciples gathered around and asked elder martial brother Li, how did that foot feel?


    In particular, Wang Meng''s smiling face and Heng Jian''s "splash smile" are not disappointed with the second brother and worship. It is estimated that if someone else had hit the "blue and white moon"!


    It''s estimated that he won''t use such "obscene moves". It''s too embarrassing for our family. Wang Huihui said with his cannibal eyes!


    Seeing this guy, he looked "innocent" and showed an imperceptible smile on his face. He ran angrily and twisted Li Er''s ear!


    He scolded: if you don''t fight for a few days, do you want to go to the room to uncover the tiles?


    He deliberately damaged the sect''s "reputation" and even took the initiative to admit defeat. Do you like others? While talking, he increased his strength. The painful Li Er "bared his teeth". When he finished, he said: tell my father after returning to the sect!


    Next, if you don''t work hard, big sister Ben will beat you into a pig''s head!


    At this time, Heng Jian whispered in another side: the cultivation of the second brother is already in the middle of the "xuanhou territory", and he may not be able to beat senior sister ash?


    The next moment, Li Er''s face turned black and hurriedly explained: Senior sister grey, don''t listen to this "bitch" nonsense. My little brother is loyal to my eldest sister. Heaven and earth testify, and the sun and moon can be learned!!!


    With a disdainful look on his face, Wang Huihui pushed Li Er away and left with several people!


    Hengjian suddenly felt that his scalp was numb and his back was sweating cold. He was about to turn around and go, but Wang Meng grabbed him and said, "second brother, how do you deal with this" bitch "?


    Li Er also scolded in an atmosphere: constant bitch always deliberately "makes things" and beat me to death. Whoever makes the hardest shot will have barbecue tonight!


    Immediately, Wang Meng, big Shi Sen and Yu Changsheng, together with several familiar elite disciples, went up to "punch and kick"!


    I can''t help it. I''ve dreamed of eating Li Er''s barbecue again these days!


    The next moment, the scream came out, which made some friars of "Wuding life and death field" frown!


    They all whispered: did the disciples of the "wanjianzong" defeat, oh, admit defeat, and be beaten by the same sect now?


    But his companion said, "are you blind?"? Didn''t you see the guy who pretended to force, standing aside, commanding his fellow disciple and beating another disciple?


    The people who heard this were speechless for a while, and the man scolded: how could such a disciple appear, even if the top level of their "wanjianzong" didn''t care?


    It''s really unfortunate for zongmen. Although his voice is not big, it''s not small. Just across Li Er from a distance, he can hear it clearly under the scanning of divine knowledge!


    Even if his "cheek" had been tempered, he could not stand a red. He waved to Wang Neng''s more than ten people and said: stop and let go of "constant bitch" in public!


    Heng Jian looked happy, but Li Er said again: for the sake of zongmen''s face, let''s go back to the "gathered auction house" and fight again!


    The guy immediately pretended to faint. Everyone left and was ready to go back. Although Heng Jian closed his eyes, his divine sense kept watching and saw that no one told him to leave!


    Regardless of face, he hurried to get up and catch up with him: second brother, I was wrong, really wrong!


    Li Eryi Listened: what''s wrong with you?


    Heng Jian said: the mistake is that I shouldn''t help my second brother, because you are willing to be bullied by senior sister grey. One is willing to suffer and the other is willing to fight!


    It''s the younger brother who destroys the second brother''s integrity, destroys the atmosphere and destroys the second brother''s good deeds!


    Hearing this, Li Er kicked him away and scolded angrily: mowing the grass in the nest, I left the bitch "Liu Fen". Now I even met a more cheap "constant bitch" than him!


    What evil did the "previous life" do? You can meet these two "wonderful flowers" in this life!!!!


    Wang Huihui, who was walking in front of him, smiled with joy when he heard Hengjian''s words!


    At the thought of even the baihuazong disciples in the middle of the "xuanwangjing", the green and white moon has been deadlocked for so long, and her strength is definitely much higher than herself, and she dares to kick her "hips".


    Are you afraid you can''t beat yourself? The answer is absolutely impossible. Why?


    The more I think about it, the redder Wang''s cheeks become. I wonder if he likes himself?


    Otherwise, why do you always eat in front of yourself? I always let myself go. No, I have to find a chance to test him!

 Chapter 196

    Thinking of this, Wang Huihui showed his bright eyes on his face and walked quietly in front of him!


    They are not in the mood to watch the remaining duels. After all, there is an Oolong event such as "Li Er". If they stay in the "Wuding life and death field", they will only be ridiculed and used as a laughing stock!


    And nearly 100 people of "baihuazong" are also ready to leave here!


    Unexpectedly, the two men and horses walked along the same street, and Li Er and they walked behind!


    His heart is bristling. It''s a small matter. Maybe it will develop in an unimaginable direction!


    Along the way, he bowed his head and probably walked out of the crowd of bee pupae. The people of "baihuazong" stopped!


    The "wanjianzong" not far behind them stopped and saw more than ten people coming!


    I don''t know what I said to the "three ancestors". Yun taini shouted a little plum. Li Er only felt stiff and numb, and walked over indecently!


    Sure enough, he saw the "blue and white moon", a disciple of the "Baihua sect", but his eyes flashed and he didn''t dare to look directly at others. After all, his own practice has hurt a girl in public!


    Dare not speak, had to lower his head, as if counting the number of ants on the ground is boring!


    Yun taini said with a smile: "Xiaofeng", you see, we''ve known each other for thousands of years. Although I''ve been fooling around a little in small things, I''m not vague in big things. I believe you know that!


    This time, my disciple "little plum" was indeed a little too much, but under the circumstances at that time, it was a natural reaction. Look at him, he admitted defeat and mistake on the spot, and now he looks regretful!


    Why don''t you let your disciple "qingbaiyue" kick back with one kick? If you can''t, kick back with ten kicks, or you''ll draw a way. Don''t be like a woman, "grinding Ji is dead"!


    Didn''t you just get kicked? It''s not that she was xxoo. Yun taini''s temper came up again, but his words were right!


    Such a small matter, others also admit their mistakes and apologize. I don''t know what the "green and white moon" is going to do???


    This makes more than a dozen senior leaders of "baihuazong" speechless. After all, the other party''s sincerity is obvious enough!


    Besides, we all have a close relationship. Now we are run by elder yuntaishang. We really have nothing to say!


    After all, they all "advised" qingbaiyue, but she insisted on coming and said to let her deal with it by herself!


    More than a dozen middle-aged beautiful women of "baihuazong" looked at her to see what she wanted to say or do!


    Alone, qingbaiyue went to more than a dozen disciples of wanjianzong and said to Li Er, "I won''t let you go, you despicable, shameless and obscene!


    I, I, I want to


    Heng Jian jumped out like a pig and said: what are you going to do with the second brother?


    I tell you, this chick, you''d better not entangle your second brother. He''s a famous flower owner. I''ve met a lot of people like you for a long time!


    It''s obvious that a person as awesome as the second brother is letting you go. Otherwise, why didn''t you climb up the "nine hundred steps on the heaven ladder"?


    There''s no way. If you don''t help Li Er say good words now, you''ll definitely be beaten when you go back. You don''t even know him!


    With his eyesight, I can see that the second brother definitely let the "chick" in front of him. Otherwise, the consequences will be "unpredictable"!


    Hearing the words of "pig head man" in front of her, qingbaiyue immediately lost her temper. Are you kidding!


    He said angrily: Well, isn''t he very powerful? As long as you beat me head-on, how about "writing off" the previous thing?


    Li Er also has a black face. This "chick" doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. It seems that if I don''t show some strength, I really think I grew up "jealous"!


    He came out with a gloomy face and said: blue and white moon, isn''t it? Is what you said true,


    As long as it''s to beat you, no matter what way? Can you use any moves?, Like before?


    Cold "hum", yes, whatever you say, on the premise that you can defeat me, otherwise everything will be of no use, said qingbaiyue unhappily!


    Next, the people of the two cases made way for a place, and Li Er specially asked, are you ready?


    And the voice of "indifference" to the extreme comes. Don''t pretend. If you have the ability, just come here!


    This made Li Er most unable to hear this. He looked like "labor and capital are the first in the world". Seeing that everyone owes me money, he immediately exploded his mentality. I especially "retreat again". This chick really has no temper when labor and capital!


    Immediately use the "Ningbo micro step" in Tianlong eight, the virtual shadow is still in place, and his real body has reached the "blue and white moon", and his hands directly lock her!


    Then she cast the female voice of "Tianzhu" and taught him "ten thousand magic seal", directly seal her whole body, step out with her left leg and take a bow step!


    Press the "blue and white moon" on his left leg and bind her with her left hand. Under the "unbelievable" eyes of the two disciples, Li Er slapped her right hand and slapped her on the full jade "hip"!


    While beating, he scolded: you bitch, you really push an inch, "kicking your nose on your face". Although I don''t have the same experience with you, I''m in trouble again and again!


    On the "life and death platform", if my master didn''t say: I have a good relationship with Baihua sect. I don''t want you to lose too embarrassed. I also deliberately lost the enemy. I want to win by surprise!


    I really thought I had no temper. After that, I slapped her again, but he didn''t use any strength. Otherwise, even the physical strength alone would be enough to hurt her seriously and die!


    And Li Er''s heart was full of joy. The "full" feel made him slap again, as if he were addicted!


    Not only is his hands comfortable, but the feeling on his legs is even stronger, because he just puts the "blue and white moon" chest on his legs, which is a bit of an illusion that he doesn''t want to let go!


    In contrast to the "blue and white moon", at the moment, "I want to cry without tears", my face is blushing, especially in front of so many acquaintances. I really want to find a "ground crack to drill in". What makes people puzzled is that she didn''t cry, just lowered her head and tried to suppress something!


    This guy will not be so scared at the moment!


    It''s better to stop him first and then fight on. It''s estimated that things can''t be done. The disciples below can''t believe it before the two high-level leaders have "turned a corner"!


    On the ranking list of wanjianzong, the first beauty shouted, rushed over, picked up the blue and white moon and pushed Li Er away!!!

 Chapter 197

    At this time, not only everyone recovered, but even Li Er relaxed from the "impulse", and then a cold sweat broke out in the palm of his hand and behind his back!


    However, on the surface, it was still an expression of "flattery and Disgrace". Instead, she untied the "ten thousand magic seal" on the "blue and white moon" and restored her control of Xuanqi!


    Just after everyone thought that something big was going to happen this time, who must be angry and want to die. To everyone''s surprise, qingbaiyue didn''t have any words!


    Blushing and afraid to see anyone, she ran forward as fast as she could. She also wanted to fly, but the emperor capital "banned the air", and the leader of the "hundred flowers sect" was angry at the moment and said: cloud is too rebellious. Is this the disciple you taught?


    If I live in the "Green Moon", I want your disciples to look good. After that, I shake my sleeves and catch up. Everyone in the Baihua sect caught up!


    This is the daughter of their "sect" leader "Qing Shiyu" and the princess with the best talent and appearance of baihuazong. She is even trained as the next successor!


    Only "wanjianzong" remained, and more than 150 people stared at the "strong figure" in front of them!


    Yun taini laughed and said, "little plum" did a good job. This is what men do. Don''t be afraid. What happened? Aren''t there some old people of wanjianzong?


    As soon as the three ancestors heard that "xiaoyunzi" dared to scold them face to face. He stared at Yuntai with his eyes. He trembled for a while, but he also broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach!


    It''s not easy to dismantle the stage where the cloud is too rebellious. After all, the "little girl" is really a little arrogant, but what is little plum afraid of? This makes the old three of Jian wonder?


    Maybe only Yun taini knows most about Li Er''s character, so he has to explain to the three "martial uncles": Xiao Li, his character is "low-key". To put it bluntly, he is timid and can''t control it!


    He would rather be "obscene" and develop a little. To put it bluntly, when he saw "Wang Hu and big Shi Sen", he had won face for zongmen and felt that he didn''t need to be in the limelight again!


    I''m afraid of being missed by the enemy, but what he did caused this dog blood plot. I''ll say it when I go back!


    If wanjianzong wants to climb up continuously, it must face countless strong enemies and overcome countless "difficulties and obstacles"!


    The elder Guo Tai had to wave his hand and said: go back first and then negotiate!


    At this moment, it''s time for the master to stand up in the "Xiaowu" arena. It''s the first time for the master to stand in the "Xiaowu" arena!


    In the future, you girl will be responsible for the "wanjianzong". All cooperation matters can be reported directly to the "father emperor" or transmitted!


    This made "little seven princess" very puzzled and dissatisfied: father emperor, Li Er didn''t pay attention to this beauty at all. Why did our royal family have to cooperate with "wanjianzong"!


    What I can''t understand is that for the cooperation of blood loss, I have to let the beauty''s "hot face stick to the guy''s cold ass". The more Wu Xiaoqi wants to be angry, he holds the arm of "Wu Huang" and shakes it hard!


    If you want to know, even the direct children of the "Shenwu imperial family" are listening. They are also curious!


    Wu Huang''s eyes startled Wu Xiaoqi directly. You know, she knows the meaning of the look of "father emperor" best!


    If she dares to continue making trouble without reason, she will be in bad luck!


    I had to find an "excuse" and said: Xiao Qi will go now. I''d better find Li Er, right? "Father, don''t worry!"!


    Then he ran down and saw his favorite daughter. He was frightened by his eyes and felt a "sigh" in his heart. The royal family of the Shenwu empire!


    It is estimated that Emperor Wu is the only one who knows why he can pay so much blood!


    As soon as the "blue and white moon" returned to the temporary residence, he locked himself in the room, no matter the high-rise of the "baihuazong" outside, or the good senior sisters who usually play together!


    Even if it was how to persuade her, she didn''t respond at all. If it weren''t for the divine sense, she would have "broken through the door" long ago!


    In the rear courtyard of "Yunji auction house", there are five people in a living room, including jianlao, ZhuLao, Zhong Lao, yuntaini, elder Guo Tai, and Li Er standing in the middle of the living room!


    Are asking him, what are you worried about? I haven''t seen you so timid in the door!


    Now I''m afraid of hands and feet outside. Men should not be afraid of making trouble. As the saying goes: when the sky falls, a tall man can stand it. This time it''s related to the "secret land of Tianyu"!


    According to the reliable information obtained by our "wanjianzong", only eight of your 15 people can go to the "Yulong Empire" to participate in the final "quota war"!


    The remaining 12 places, "Shenwu imperial family" occupy two places, and the five super sects occupy two places each!


    Moreover, the patriarch is well prepared this time, not to mention the "xuanzun realm", even the "Xuanjun realm" above xuanzun wants to fight our "wanjianzong" attention!


    I''m afraid it''s also "there''s no return", said the elder Guo Tai slowly!


    This has already been said to the "three ancestors" and yuntaini. This time, it was specially said to Li Er. The meaning is very obvious. We also have a backhand. Let''s go!


    If something goes wrong, Wan Jianzong is your "strong" backing. Are you kidding? I think Wan Jianzong was also... Forget it, hero, don''t mention that year''s courage, old Jian said!


    As soon as he heard this, he felt a lot of peace in his heart. He immediately promised that if he fought tomorrow, as long as it was a hostile force, he would be ruthless and let their disciples know "why" the flowers are so red?


    Then a momentum of "nine floors in the later stage of xuanhou territory" broke out from him, startling "old Jian, yuntaini and elder Guo Tai". The three almost fell to the ground from their seats!


    How did this guy, this pervert and this demon improve so many cultivation levels in just three days, because the three people are "clear"!


    Especially Yun taini, who watched Li Er lead him into the ranks of practitioners "step by step" and witnessed his creation. It''s impossible!


    Under the "unbelievable" and frightened eyes of several people, he said: he won''t "hide and pinch" in the future. If he sees anyone who doesn''t like his eyes, he will be two "big slaps" in the face!


    See who doesn''t go to the road, go up is a foot. Wolves have more meat and less meat. I''m afraid you''ll lose. "Those who are brave will starve to death". In the future, I''ll definitely pretend to force!!!!!

 Chapter 198

    Several people don''t know what to say when they hear these unreliable words. They''re really drunk. It''s like "bull''s head is not horse''s mouth". It''s not that you want to make trouble on purpose!


    He waved to Li Er and motioned him to go down. After he left, several people laughed, especially Yun taini, "laughing up to the sky", and kept muttering that receiving this beloved disciple in this life is not in vain!


    Obviously, he hit him again on the "old faces of the three martial uncles". He was directly kicked out by Zhong and scolded: it''s best not to mutter and be proud in front of us. If you don''t see your age, you have to believe it?


    At the moment, there are only three "ancestors of wanjianzong" left in the righteousness hall. Just listen to the old bamboo saying: this time it seems that it is not only "Wang Hu", but this boy has benefited a lot from his cultivation on the "ladder to heaven"!


    Directly from "the peak of the xuanhou realm is full" to "the middle of the xuanwang realm", he has a better connection between his divine knowledge, physical strength and Xuanqi, with the careful teaching of this master in recent years!


    Guess him, the "Shenfu" at the moment runs through at least seven floors, or even eight floors, otherwise the cultivation will not increase so much. As for the "little plum"!


    You have to let elder martial brother Jian explain. They both look at him!


    Cough, cough, cough, old Jian coughed a few times and said slowly: the two younger martial brothers may be disappointed. I just started to contact him after "little plum" came out of the "wanjian tower"!


    Up to now, I just got to know you a few days earlier than you. I don''t know the details. Who knows the best in the "wanjianzong" is Xiaoqiu and xiaoyunzi of "Danfeng"!


    But didn''t "xiaoyunzi" be driven away by younger martial brother Zhong just now?


    Ask him again next time. Now the three of us plan first!


    And Li Er also returned to the courtyard. He was in a much better mood. At least when he shot again tomorrow, he didn''t have to worry about anything!


    It''s right to think about "the old man''s words". If you can''t even solve the immediate problems, how can you talk about the future?


    At this time, a messenger jade lit up in his "space ring", and his divine sense was swept away, and he suddenly felt a pain in his skull. How can it be this "Wu Xiaoqi" again!


    Why do you come to me when you have nothing to do? Your identity is noble and you can''t offend her, but when you see the "sacrifice token" in the "space ring", your eyes suddenly brighten!


    I think of what the "Emperor Wu" told me. With this "sacrifice token", can I slap the "little seven princess"?


    Li Er thought of "YY" in his heart, and then went out to meet him!


    "Wu Xiaoqi" was ordered to come this time. Since "Wu Huang" ate Li Er''s "barbecue", it''s tasteless. How long will it take!


    Take Princess Xiaoqi to the space of "contact relationship", throw her a space ring and say: let Li Er roast some "monster meat" for the emperor and bring it back!


    Who knows, not only the "Wuhuang" himself has prepared ten seven order monster meat, but also the "wuxiaoqi" has prepared twenty five order monster meat in it!


    Seeing that she threw herself a "space ring" full of well taken care of "monster corpses" made Li Er feel confused. Where did she get so many "monster meat"?


    Seeing this guy in a daze, Wu Xiaoqi was unhappy and said angrily: what''s the problem?


    Hurry up, or it will be dark soon. The princess has to go back to work!


    Finish saying "of course", despise and look at him, a high look!


    Li Er was not in a hurry and said: my Dan fire is not good. At most, I can only roast the fourth level monster meat, but those above the fifth level will have no effect. I''m afraid I have to pay some price if I want my old friends to make some moves!


    After all, they are also a "eater". If you can''t be the Lord, you can voice it first!


    "Little seven princess" you can ask first and then consider whether you need barbecue. If you just want to do "barbecue cooperation" with yourself, forget it!


    Hearing Li Er''s words, Wu Xiaoqi''s teeth are itching. You "rob while the fire" guy blackmailed me!


    I tell you, if you want a share, there''s no door. With a cold hum, you''ll do it on the seat in the living room. It''s a posture that I won''t go if you don''t barbecue!


    However, he didn''t scare Li Er. As soon as he clapped his hands, a maid immediately served tea and "pretended to taste tea" and "full of praise": tea in the imperial capital is delicious!


    A pair of completely ignoring the "little seven princess" and gnashing teeth on one side!


    "Wu Xiaoqi" was annoyed directly. She said: Li Er, the princess ordered you to barbecue quickly. Before dark, my "father emperor" had to eat!


    Don''t delay the time. After that, she looks complacent, as if the feeling of looking for trouble with others can make her very happy!


    But then the "little seven princess" was stunned. Li secondhand played with the "sacrifice token" and muttered to himself: I don''t know if the Emperor Wu said it is true?


    You can transfer "from royal children to civil and military officials". That little seven, come and pinch his shoulder for the second brother!


    This almost made Wu Xiaoqi throw the teacup on Li Er''s face and scold angrily: I tell you, don''t go too far. It annoyed me and beat you in front of my father, believe it or not?


    If you don''t give the token to the emperor, it seems that you don''t need to give it back. Ha ha, I don''t care if you need to give it back!


    He threw the token directly. When he saw this guy coming, he threatened her. But don''t say, she really ate this set!


    Catching the "offering token", he said with a smile: I''m kidding you. Why are you so serious? The palace leader won''t care about you, but I have to pass it on to my father and see what he said?


    He wrote back soon, and his face was stunned. The father, who had always been "male chauvinism", bowed his head to Li Er!


    And it''s still 28 points. It''s also said that there are ten seven level monsters. Wan Jianzong occupies two ends. It''s really unexpected!


    It seems that I really want to beat the back of this guy. I think of my "Royal Princess of Shenwu Empire". I beat the back with a man younger than her in order to let the "Wuhuang" eat barbecue!


    She was "full of fire", threw the offering token to Li Er, "clenched her teeth" and said: the princess beat your back, I beat you, I beat hard, comfortable and satisfied!


    While talking, she took her pink fist and beat it hard on Li Er''s back and neck. Although her strength was not strong, how did this scene feel strange?

 Chapter 199

    It''s like "flirting and flirting" in general!


    Seeing that even the "Royal Princess of Shenwu Empire" succumbed to their own coercion, I felt a sense of honor, pride and satisfaction, not to mention how comfortable it was!


    Seeing that "Wu Xiaoqi" was still there, he slapped himself on the back and neck, waved to her and teased her: you are murdering your husband!


    The backhand slapped directly on Wu Xiaoqi''s "hip", which scared her to scream. Yu pointed to Li Er and said: you, you, you dare to hit me... Do you want to die?


    Sure enough, as he thought, the more timid you are, the more bullied you will be. If you have more courage, they will be afraid of you. Li Eryi said with an indifferent face: only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights?


    You hit me so many times that I slapped you gently. Everyone is even. If you are targeting me in the future, no matter when? Wherever you go, I will let you experience this "strange feeling" today


    After saying that, he still had a "bad smile", while "Wu Xiaoqi" was scared to step back two steps!


    Angrily scolded: you are not afraid. My princess told me "father emperor". Will you "cut thousands of knives" and raze wanjianzong to the ground?


    She just wanted to frighten Li Er, but how could a girl film frighten her?


    The right hand touched her chin, and her face was grim, and a ruffian like, slowly approaching the "Princess Little 7" way: as long as your royal highness is willing, you can tell your father at any time.


    Do you want me to send a message to the "Emperor Wu", saying that I accidentally hit the place of "little seven princess", and if the Emperor Wu asks at that time!


    I had to "tell the whole story", and then "pretend" summoned the news. I was so scared that "Wu Xiaoqi rushed" and hugged Li Erdao: if you dare to tell this, believe it or not, I will "bite you to death"!


    With one bite, he "bit" Li Er''s arm. If he dared to "summon" on his face, he will bite you to death today!


    It''s just a play. I still have to cooperate. I hurriedly pretended to be very painful and begged for mercy: "Wu Xiaoqi". If you don''t let go, do you believe I hit that place again?


    As soon as he said this, it worked, and he immediately loosened his mouth!


    However, Li Er murmured to himself: why do women love to bite? Who did I provoke?


    Directly let the "little seven princess" wait here, but he ran into the backyard. With his increasing strength, the "blue flame heart fire" has also grown. Try to roast the "seventh order monster meat" and whether it can be cooked!


    Seven order monster meat, that''s the strong one equivalent to "xuanzun territory"!


    It is estimated that even the three ancestors who negotiated can get a lot of harvest after eating the monster meat!


    But it''s less than "one incense". Ten seventh order monster meat and twenty fifth order monster meat are all done and 20% of what they deserve!


    Then I went back to the living room and saw that "Wu Xiaoqi" was lying on the table and fell asleep!


    You know, especially the practitioners above the xuanyue realm, they don''t have to close their eyes unless she has formed a habit. Yes, the Royal Princess of the Shenwu Empire doesn''t have to worry about cultivation resources, let alone who will disturb her!


    In addition, the gifted spirit root is not bad, and she is less than 20 years old. She has broken through to the early stage of "xuanwang territory". On the surface, she protects her escort, and her accomplishments are only about "xuanhou territory", but secretly who knows if there are more powerful people!


    Seeing this girl, when she fell asleep, her "eyelashes" blinked, as if she were dreaming and experiencing something!


    Li Er''s head slowly approached the past, and even could smell the "virgin fragrance unique to girls". He "greedily" inhaled it into his body with his nose, as if it made men feel impulsive!


    A loud roar sounded in the ear of "Wu Xiaoqi": get up, get up, and directly drop the "Princess Xiaoqi" to the ground!


    Then he stood for half a minute and reacted. "Surprised and angry" got up and said: you dead Li Er, you''re going to scare the baby to death. What''s wrong with you?


    If you disturb other people''s dreams, you will be damned!


    Li Er looked at "Wu Xiaoqi" contemptuously and said slowly: scold me again and don''t give you barbecue, which immediately made "Princess Xiaoqi laugh"!


    If you disturb other people''s dreams, don''t you want people to complain?


    What a cheapskate, and then he grabbed the space ring in his hand!


    Greedy on his face, he wanted to eat, but when he looked inside, how could there be only ten five level monster meat?


    Li Er said with a smile: I wanted to take a share of the two seven level monster meat taken away by my grandfather, but he was afraid that I would be burst, so he let me eat four five level monster meat!


    I thought it was "ten heads and five steps" demon meat, 20% of 20 heads. When I reacted, I had finished ten heads. I''m sorry!


    If you don''t have enough "father emperor", don''t take it back to him this time. Lend it to me first. When I raise it one day, I''ll give it back to you!


    She was about to get the space ring "on Wu Xiaoqi''s hand", which frightened her to put it away quickly!


    Don''t dare talk to Li Er again, or this guy will tell you directly, which will be even more humiliating!


    Now everyone "knows" well. They can only be dumb again. Princess Wu Xiaoqi has to throw out a space ring again. This is the high-level "mysterious medicine" that you "wanjianzong" need to collect!


    There are two trillion top-grade Xuanshi and four to seven grade Xuanyao. There are millions of Xuanyao of each kind. Go and give it to elder Guo Tai to let him make a commitment to the cooperation of "Chen Tongling". My royal family has done it!


    Now it''s up to you "wanjianzong". He directly sent a message to the elder. After a while, he saw him come out and saluted: meet the "little seven princess", and then throw out a space ring!


    Wu Xiaoqi and Li Er were surprised when their divine knowledge was swept away. It turned out that it was his refined pill, 150000 all kinds of five grade top-grade pills, and nearly "20000 six grade top-grade pills"!


    This time, the royal family took a "big advantage". In the imperial capital, there is a "five grade and best pill", at least 8 million top-grade Xuanshi, a six grade and best pill, and at least 100 million top-grade Xuanshi!


    Twenty six thousand top-grade pills can offset all the two trillion mysterious pills, that is to say, the 150000 "top-grade five" pills are given to the royal family for nothing!


    When Chen Tongling reported it to the newspaper, his majesty Wu Huang was still hesitant, but now it is true!


    In other words, "wanjianzong" has at least dozens of "six product alchemy masters" and more than ten "seven product alchemy masters". Otherwise, it is impossible to refine tens of thousands of six product best pills!

 Chapter 200

    "Wu Xiaoqi" hurriedly sent a message to the Emperor Wu. At least it was true that he promised to cooperate with wanjianzong on "the matter of Xuanyao"!


    In this bilateral transaction, my royal family took a big advantage, making at least a trillion of top-grade Xuanshi and 15 "top-grade pills"!


    The Emperor Wu directly preached: it seems that we all underestimated Wan Jianzong. There are more alchemy masters than the royal family. It is estimated that they will be able to trade "seven pill" soon!


    Xiao Qi, you keep in touch with the "wanjianzong". It seems that it''s not just them who make money. At least we won''t lose, and even unexpected gains?


    Who would have thought that in a first-class "bottom sect gate", there are not only many "genius demons", but also many alchemy masters!


    Now, no matter what they need, they will try their best to meet their "wanjianzong" and get along with them "on an equal footing" in the future. According to the guess of "father emperor", perhaps before long, there will be a "great master of eight grade alchemy" in their sect!


    "Wu Xiaoqi" almost trembled when he heard the voice of the "father emperor". For the first time, he asked the elder Guo tairouhe in a "younger generation" attitude: I don''t know your sect. What else do you need to trade?


    As long as we "the royal family can do it", we will "do our best" to help complete it. After all, we can''t pick up such a big bargain this time!!!!!


    To tell the truth, elder Guo Tai, how can he be so "good at making claims". All this is "dominated" by Li Er. After all, these pills are refined by him!


    To say "the right to speak", even "Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong", dare not be so "extravagant"?


    It is estimated that only Li Er is a black sheep. At that time, the eldest elder Guo Tai, the supreme elder Yun taini and the three ancestors all scolded Li Er angrily. This black sheep!


    Nearly "two trillion top-grade Xuanshi" ah, even if there are so many families of wanjianzong, but Li Er''s next sentence almost made five people hug him crazily!


    Because he said: now the Xuanqi cultivation has broken through to the "ninth floor in the later stage of xuanhou territory". I believe it will break through to the ranks of "xuanwang territory" soon!


    At that time, the difference between divine awareness and Xuanqi cultivation is not too big. You should be able to refine pills at the level of "Qipin master"!


    Moreover, I learned from "yuntaini" that as long as the little plum "reaches the seven grade alchemy master", it can refine the seven grade best pill, even the strong one of "Xuanjun territory"!


    It''s estimated that a "only 16-year-old" seven product alchemy master will be "awed". Who can guarantee that he can''t break through the realm of "eight product alchemy master" in his lifetime!


    It can be said that Li Er now has an absolute voice in wanjianzong!


    Seeing that the "elder Guo Tai" was still meditating, he said: I don''t know whether the "royal family" can help me "wanjianzong" and collect some "array books"!


    Because my Wan Jianzong is quite deficient in "array". I don''t know if "little seven princess" can do it?


    If I can, I can make decisions for my master. Within a year, I can trade like a "royal family". How about 5000 "seven pill"?


    If the "little seven princess" can''t be the master, how about summoning the emperor of Wu to make a decision?


    Sure enough, in a short time, "Wu Xiaoqi" promised to find and even buy for you!


    The elder also said: Please Princess Xiaoqi, can you help me "wanjianzong" collect a batch of "Xuanqi" armor with more than four grades!


    Of course, the "vast majority" of our sect are "sword repair". We only need to collect weapons "xuanjian". Don''t have all kinds of weapons at that time!


    But I wonder if there is any place in your "royal family" that needs me to "work for wanjianzong"?


    If so, please "little seven princess" just mention it. As long as you can do it, you will never "muddle through"!


    However, Li Er winked at the "great elder Guo Tai". If his cultivation hadn''t reached the "xuanwang realm", he would have been heard!


    And he asked "little seven princess" to collect "array books" for breaking through the xuanwang realm!


    For example, master the most basic methods, such as formation, formation, and so on!


    After Wu Xiaoqi left, Li Ercai said to the elder: now we just want to straighten our own waist and don''t "curry favor with" the royal family of Shenwu empire!


    I don''t owe them anything. It''s all cooperative relations, equal treatment, and always "lowering my status" to please them. Why?


    This time, they have taken a "big advantage". If you do this again, the emperor of Wu will know sooner or later that our "wanjianzong" is an empty shell, and the great situation I arranged will be "destroyed once"!


    This "taking advantage of the situation" is to borrow his own "one furnace and more pills". Otherwise, how could he bluff the emperor?


    Let them "pay more attention to wanjianzong". Even when we cooperate, we don''t bow to the royal family and everyone is on an equal footing. These are 150000 five grade and best pills in exchange!


    Besides, isn''t there my general existence of "alchemy like fried beans"?


    Just millions of heats of "each pill", if all of them are successfully refined, guess how much we "wanjianzong" can earn?


    Boy, I roughly estimated that there are at least 20000 trillion of top-grade Xuanshi, that is to say, this batch of Xuanyao alone can make "our wanjianzong rise", which is incomparably rich. It is estimated that there is no "20000 trillion Xuanshi" in the Treasury of the Shenwu empire!


    So say "we don''t want to be greedy for small profits", take a long-term view, Shenwu Empire?


    In ten years at most, my "wanjianzong" will completely surpass!


    Thinking of this, the elder handed the "two trillion worth" space ring to Li Erdao: when the "Tianyu secret land" was over, he went back to zongmen and made alchemy at ease. Then he turned and left with the said blood boiling heart!


    Seeing the elder Guo Tai left, Li Erchuan told the old man that Yun was too rebellious and asked him to come out and eat a seven level monster meat. He soon saw him running out!


    "Little plum", ah, where is the barbecue? Take it out quickly. Recently, the master felt a breakthrough opportunity, and he was still a little dark!


    It is estimated that after a period of precipitation, we can make a natural breakthrough. No, we have to experience thunder robbery when making a breakthrough!


    I have to prepare more cards to protect my life. I want to "scratch my ears and cheeks" as I say!


    Li Er directly threw a space ring to the old man and said: when you want to break through the "xuanzun realm", come to me and give you something to protect your life!

 Chapter 201

    Then he left, leaving yuntaini alone and recalling the words before "little plum"!


    I can''t think of anything that can protect my life!


    No matter how much, go and have a drink with three martial uncles first!


    However, Li Er returned to the "small courtyard" and called up all the more than a dozen martial brothers who had beaten "Hengjian" before!


    Take out five of the ten five level monster meat deducted from the "little seven princess" and take out five to share with you, but you pull the big man!


    Go to one side and say in his ear: look at the "space ring". The second brother knows that you have reached the critical moment of body refining, and specially prepared "a seventh order monster meat" for you!


    Remember, you don''t have to support this 70000 kg high-level monster meat. You can eat as much as you can. Don''t be burst, okay?


    The big man Shi Sen nodded, his eyes slightly red and said foolishly: there is only the second brother in the world. He is the best to me. He always gives me barbecue. Only the meat roasted by the second brother is the "best"!!!!


    Li Er also patted the big man on the shoulder and said: hurry to find a place where no one can eat. Don''t let anyone find it, otherwise they will all ask for it. Strive for a breakthrough tonight. If you don''t like anyone tomorrow, you won''t know him!


    The next day, the sky was still "extremely dark" and drizzled. However, everyone of wanjianzong was ready!


    Those who "fall from the sky" are shocked by the "mysterious Qi" when the drizzle is about to fall on their heads!


    As long as the cultivation reaches the "xuanyue realm", there is this passive mysterious Qi to protect the body. Of course, it can only resist the power that can be borne!


    Elder Guo Tai, wave your hand and go. All the people of wanjianzong are going quickly!


    In the "Wuding life and death field", the crowd is still "only increasing but not decreasing"!


    The Royal referee elder said: in the first competition the next day, Shi Sen of wanjianzong fought against Zhenxing faction, "Qin Dexia", and the competition officially began!


    They hugged each other, but the big man laughed and said: I''ve seen your game, big brother. It can be said that it''s "wonderful" and extremely strong. Unfortunately, if you''re right with me!


    It''s estimated that it doesn''t work very well. I advise big brother to admit defeat, or it''s bad to hurt you!


    Qin Dexia laughed and joked about how a "peerless Tianjiao" like him could give up because of a "big man" sentence!


    He also said directly: "big fool". I also advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible. With your current physical strength, you can''t resist the power of "array"!


    Even among the onlookers around, they ordered one after another, even the high-level of "wanjianzong" and several ancestors!


    They all think that Shi Sen can''t stand the attack of the array mage if he just "becomes the four peaks of the body refining environment". On the contrary, Xu Kewei of the Badao sect, the big man can resist!


    But the battle has already begun. Qin Dexia of Zhenxing sect, who did not hesitate, began to arrange the array around Shi Sen, and the big man let him do it, but he dozed off somewhere!


    When Qin Dexia arranged a powerful array, he saw Shi Sen standing there snoring!


    Not only he, but also millions of monks watching, his divine consciousness is scanning and listening "clearly", and the snoring is getting louder and louder, which makes everyone speechless!


    Can you respect your opponent so that you can sleep!


    "Qin Dexia" roared: "Shi Sen" get up!


    The frightened big man trembled, opened his eyes vaguely, and his mouth was still drooling. With his character, he obviously dreamed of something delicious!


    This is the itching of Qin Dexia''s teeth on the angry "angry platform". I can''t care what "gentleman" is. I directly start the array. The "arrow plumes" all over the sky shoot from all directions. It''s the same attack way as dealing with "Wu Tianyang"!


    Unfortunately, these "arrow feathers" only have the attack power in the early stage of xuanhou territory. How can they hurt the big man''s terrible physical defense ability!


    The "arrow feathers" formed by all the energy hit the big Shi Sen one after another, splashing with, bang, bang, bang!


    It was as if he was tickling the big man. He pretended to be forced. He just woke up and gave birth to a lazy waist and yawned!


    There is no general feeling at all. The monk "Dacheng in the body refining realm" is really abnormal. It''s as simple as "eating and drinking water". If the later stage of xuanwang realm, he will also be "consumed and killed" on the "life and death stage" by such an attack. Some people are full of envy!


    Even if you are not optimistic about the big man, the three ancestors of "wanjianzong" nodded with satisfaction at the moment!


    Only Heng Jian said with a look of worship: this forced dress is beautiful!


    Li Er was smiling. The big man really didn''t disappoint him. You know, he was "a five fold peak in the body refining realm". It was only half a step away. He had a six fold body power!


    When you can attack the master of "xuanhuang realm", you should be able to sweep the younger generation of "Yulong Empire"!


    "It''s easy" to see that the big man''s body has broken through the "five peaks of body refining". He sighed in his heart, "the blood of the ancient giant family" is really abnormal, as long as there is enough blood and energy!


    They can easily cast the body and make the flesh more resistant to attack and more abnormal. No wonder in the "ancient times", they can call the "giant family" the most "ferocious human murderer". The more advanced the monster is, the more people of their family like it!


    On the "life and death stage", Qin Dexia saw that the arrow feather condensed by this array was enough to kill an expert in the later stage of "xuanwang realm", but the sharp shot on Shi Sen was useless!


    Immediately start the second array, "giant arrow and crossbow", which is specially prepared for physical strength and physical repair!


    Even if it is the "five levels of refining the body environment", it is estimated that it is not enough to resist!


    Under the numerous arrow plumes, seven or eight crossbows with a length of ten feet are only one meter longer than this, and the speed of the energy arrow plume is only the size of thumb, which is nearly three times faster. You are a low friar!


    You can''t even see the virtual shadow. The monk of xuanhou territory can only feel it a little. Even if the master in the early stage of xuanwang territory doesn''t have strong divine knowledge, he can only be killed by seconds. The arm is thick and thin, and the energy crossbow with a length of ten feet can''t be fired several times!


    The big men on the stage of life and death have no divine knowledge, but the "giant family" is never afraid of divine knowledge to attack them, but when they need divine knowledge, they don''t have it. They can only avoid it by their sharp physical reaction!


    Seven or eight crossbows, big Shi Sen avoided five, broke two, but was blown out by the last one for tens of meters!

 Chapter 202

    A dazzling light quickly subsided, revealing his "tall and burly" body. His arms were bleeding and embarrassed. It was obvious that he was careless and underestimated the enemy!


    In the big man''s eyes, he was furious and roared: good, he hurt me. Let''s try my strength today!


    This is the "seventh order monster meat" given by Li Er. After eating it, the strength increases sharply, and the flesh body reaches the five peaks of the body refining realm!


    Under such circumstances, they were also injured, and his eyes suddenly turned red, like a wounded beast!


    The next moment, I saw the big man''s body getting bigger and bigger. Obviously, he used the secret method of "giant family". It was obviously different from the previous secret method. His body was not much bigger, but his explosive muscles were more protruding!


    But Wang Meng murmured around Li Er: this should be the power type secret method that awakened!


    I really envy the big man. I don''t consider any martial arts and mysterious weapons for myself. Just the physical strength, his fists and legs are his best weapons!


    He is not the only one who said so. It is estimated that millions of people in the "Wuding life and death field" have the same idea!


    However, the big man did not use his secret skills to beat "Qin Dexia". He saw an iron bar the size of a column in his hand, raised it high, and hit the "invisible" array wall he hit with all his strength!


    I only heard a click. There seemed to be something smashed in the air, and then I saw Shisen smashing until there was no barrier around me!


    Facing Qin Dexia 100 meters away, he said with a smile: there''s nothing to stop me. Your mother doesn''t know you if I don''t fight!


    In contrast, Qin Dexia''s face was unnatural. Obviously, although the array he arranged did not destroy the array base, he was torn out by a fool with great force. The array could not operate and was defeated by himself!!!


    Before he could react in this sudden change, the distance of 100 meters had come to him in a breath or two!


    An iron bar the size of a pillar fell from his head. If it was hit, it would be useless if it didn''t die!


    I saw him holding the array plate in one hand and the long gun in the other. His left hand quickly arranged a defensive border formation above his forehead. With the momentum of lightning, he put away the array plate and the long gun in his right hand!


    Hold the gun tip with your left hand and hold your hands horizontally above your head. Since there is no way to avoid, you have to resist!


    It''s too late, that''s too fast. Under the scanning of the divine knowledge of millions of onlookers, the iron bar the size of a column smashed on a long gun several circles smaller than his arm!!!


    The sound of bang, bang and bang resounded around the whole "life and death platform". The first sound was the loud sound of the iron bar hitting the long gun. Unexpectedly, the long gun was not broken in two!


    Instead, it was smashed into a crescent moon shape. The arc was so large that it almost hit the head of "Qin Dexia"!


    His hands were cracked by the shocked tiger''s mouth, and the seven holes were dripping with blood. Even with the Xuanqi of his master of "xuanwang realm", he couldn''t bear it, which was comparable to the six strong all-out attack of the refining realm!


    The second sound was that on the "life and death platform", the floor made of black iron excavated from grade 6 iron mine was shattered, and his legs fell directly into the ground!


    The big man Shi Sen, with a single hand wheel, raised the stone pillar iron bar, leaned back, stamped his legs on the ground, and ejected more than ten meters. He held the iron bar tightly in his hands and "fell from the sky" to see this posture!


    It is estimated that the "Qin Dexia" of Zhenxing sect will definitely be "killed in one blow" if he can''t resist this blow!


    Before waiting for the big man to rush down, Qin Dexia, whose lower body has been buried underground, cried out: I admit defeat, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!!!


    Three roars, and Shi Sen, the big man, couldn''t stop his body in the air. He was not a Xuanqi practitioner. Although he heard it, he had no choice but to answer: brother, you didn''t shout early. I couldn''t control it. I still hit him!


    At this time, "the judge elder of the royal family" was "the strong man in xuanzun territory". The whole person was in front of "Qin Dexia", his hands were sealed, and a purple barrier appeared on his head!


    A loud noise came from the "life and death platform", and the whole big Shi Sen was sent out by the anti earthquake!


    The purple barrier was "intact" and finally slowly disappeared above his head. The big man got up from dozens of meters on the ground, rubbed his ass and said: big brother, why didn''t you admit defeat earlier? I almost killed you. Fortunately, the old man resisted, otherwise I would make a mistake!


    After that, he looked at Qin Dexia with a "blame" face, which made everyone doubt Shi Sen''s IQ!


    It feels like he just stepped into the novice of practitioners from the mortal world!


    It can be said that everyone has a feeling that NIMA is too "forced" to defeat others and bury people at the same time. Is there such a person?


    You don''t need strength to defeat Qin Dexia. How could he admit defeat like this? If he didn''t feel that he might not be able to catch it, how could he admit defeat?


    Even the "people of wanjianzong" are confused. When fighting against "Xu Kewei of badaozong" yesterday, they still won the victory with "hardships and hardships"!


    But it''s only one night. It''s reasonable to say that this little guy will definitely be lost on the "life and death platform", but how can he beat his opponent instead!


    What the hell is NIMA doing? It is estimated that Li Er is the only one who knows the reason for this!


    At this time, the "Royal referee elder" announced that the next day, Shi Sen won the first game with 16 points, Qin Dexia lost and 14 points!


    The next day, in the second scene, the royal family, Wu Tianyang, fought against Tianxing sect''s "Taiyin mountain". The two sentimental Tianjiao came to the stage to compete!


    Wu Tianyang was defeated by Qin Dexia of Zhenxing sect yesterday. Today''s state is obviously not very good. His face is gloomy, as if he suffered some stimulation last night!


    As soon as the referee elder announced: at the beginning of the game, he couldn''t wait to hold high the "Fang Tianhua halberd" and kill it in Taiyin mountain. Looking at this appearance, it''s fighting strength. Either you lose or I win!


    One shot is a decisive move. This is the famous xuanjie martial art of the royal family. The first "deterrence eight sides" in the three styles of heaven. This is to drive the whole body strength with Xuanqi and give the strongest blow in the body!


    Moreover, it is still a "xuanjie intermediate martial art", and its power has increased more than several times. As long as Taiyin mountain can''t resist it, you will have to be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    While he was 20 meters away, he had already been on guard. He tied his hands and drank low in his mouth: he wanted the power of the stars and filled the whole starry sky with the glimmer of fireflies

 Chapter 203

    With the light invisible to the naked eye, there are barriers around the body of Taiyin mountain. Under the careful induction of divine consciousness, it is all to block the full blow of "Wu Tianyang"!


    At the moment, the "Wu Huang" shook his head and said: it''s too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Although this blow looks like "fish die and net break", it also has to be equal to the strength of the opponent. Only by understanding each other can we compete like this!


    However, it''s obvious that "Tianyang boy" is worried. They have the same strength, and tianxingzong is famous for defense. If you want to defeat the enemy in one attack, you may think too much!


    And so quickly spread out your cards, for fear that the opponents behind don''t know, have you learned the "first form of the three forms of heaven in xuanjie martial arts"?


    Prince Wulong secretly scolded himself. He may have scolded the boy too much last night. As soon as he appeared today, he directly enlarged his moves. It seems that he has been held too high for more than ten years!


    We must let him go out to temper his mind, otherwise I''m afraid he can''t achieve anything in the future!


    On the "life and death platform", as the Emperor Wu said, the first style of this xuanjie martial art: deterrence, although it has become small, it only breaks through the Taiyin mountain of the "Tianxing sect" and 88 barriers composed of starlight!


    It can be said that there are only three layers of barriers to attack him!


    It seems very close, but at least it needs to increase the attack power by 30 to 40%. Old Jian slowly explained to the disciples of wanjianzong!


    In the eyes of Wang Hu and Li Er, they both see the dignified color. It seems that there is no simple person who can climb up the "ladder of heaven" and have the boundless position of peerless power!


    And old Zhu also said with a smile: don''t be misunderstood by old Jian. If Tianxing sect could defend like this all the time, it might be really invincible, but that boy can only defend this time at most!


    However, the defense is strong, and the consumption is always lower than that of full-scale attack. Next, it is estimated that he should be called "Taiyin mountain". This boy turned over!


    If they continue to entangle, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose. It''s also possible that Taiyin mountain will lose. Maybe Wu Tianyang will lose again. It''s hard to say!


    The next moment, on the stage of life and death, after Wu Tianyang saw that the blow had no effect, the whole man was paralyzed on the stage, as if he had drained all the strength of his whole body!


    Taiyin mountain, however, came step by step. A mysterious sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It seems that the victory or defeat will be determined!


    The sword pointed directly at the neck of "Wu Tianyang" and said slowly: if you lose, you''d better admit defeat!


    I think he is in the "royal family of Shenwu Empire". The aura of peerless arrogance has been hanging on his head. The scenery is infinite. There are as many women who love and worship him as cattle hair!


    But now others are stepping on his face with their feet on this "life and death stage". They are not alone, but one after another!


    Even the "Royal referee elder", at the moment, could not bear to look directly at him. The voice said: Tianyang boy, admit defeat, you have to be in the green mountain, not afraid of no firewood!


    Like Wu Tianyang, who has never experienced a trough in life, failed, ignored others and thought he was no worse than any Tianjiao!


    At the moment, his face was pale, his eyes had lost focus and had no color, as if he were a "living dead man"!


    Like "eating like eating wax", I opened my mouth painfully and hard. After that, my heart blood gushed out and the whole person fainted on the stage!


    This makes Taiyin mountain depressed. The royal children are very hypocritical. Don''t they just let him admit defeat on his own initiative?


    As for "pretending" to spit out a mouthful of blood¡° "People in the imperial capital" really play later!


    Prince Wulong is also worried at the moment. If he hadn''t talked too much last night, this would happen. Maybe it would affect "Wu Tianyang" all his life?


    After he took Wu Tianyang away, "the judge elder of the royal family" sighed secretly that such a good seedling and such a good talent spiritual root had been cultivated by him!


    It really lost the royal family''s face, so I had to announce: tianxingzong Taiyin mountain won, with 16 points, and the Royal son Wu Tianyang lost, with 12 points!


    In the third match the next day, badaozong Xu Kewei fought against him


    The next day, scene 10, Wang Hu of wanjianzong bathed in ice and snow!


    They both stepped onto the stage of life and death. Wang Hu was strong and tall. He looked like a strong man. He was muscular and looked simple and honest. He was "honest" among people!


    Don''t be deceived by his superficial image. In addition to his simple and honest childhood in front of Li Er, he has always been a strong and domineering man in front of the top level of wanjianzong or his peers!


    Thick with fine, "fine with fine". Compared with his appearance, this should not appear in the same person. It is not simple and honest, but very smart. Draw inferences from one instance!


    Even standing thousands of meters away, as long as you scan her with divine power, you can feel the cold, as if nothing can warm her!


    Long hair is high and cold. Even a glance at you can make you feel that the bottom of your heart is cold, which not only does not affect his beauty, but also adds a bit of beauty!


    I feel this cold is the most suitable for her. Wearing a white dress, a beautiful face and a tall figure, everything is so perfect!


    The two of them were on the challenge arena, hugging each other. Wang Hu made an invitation gesture and said: I''m a man. It''s not good to take the first shot. Please take the first shot, miss. But I won''t be merciful!


    This is related to the future of "zongmen". After saying this, he also pulled out the "mysterious sword" behind him!


    I was not fascinated by the beauty in front of me at all. It made Bing Po Zong bathe in ice and snow, and a strange light flashed in his eyes!


    You know, even her temperament of "refusing people and thousands of miles away" is too charming. There are "countless suitors" and flatterers are common!


    This is the first time she has met such a man. She can clearly feel that the "resolute" eyes in Wang Meng''s eyes will never treat her as a beauty or woman, but as an opponent and enemy!


    Seeing this, a strong sense of war flashed in the eyes of "bathing ice and snow". Even in the competition yesterday, Shi Anxin of Wen xiuzong looked down on her at the beginning, tolerated her everywhere, made her quite angry, and directly used his mysterious cultivation to start a big move!


    He defeated him directly with a lightning speed. In his frightened eyes, "bathing in ice and snow" saw his regret, remorse and unwilling heart!

 Chapter 204

    This is the end that you despise your opponent and enemy. Even if it''s just a fight, it will teach you a lesson!


    Wang Hu, on the other hand, has done a good job in this regard. At least he is not "arrogant and complacent". He is not arrogant. In the face of weaker opponents than himself, he is always nervous and not disturbed by foreign objects!


    This is the color of appreciation in the eyes of "bathing in ice and snow", which also ignited the boiling war in her heart!


    When the slender Xuan sword came out of its scabbard, there was no sign at all. The temperature on the "life and death platform" decreased sharply!


    The speed of the Xuan sword in her hand increased sharply. In an instant, she came to Wang Hu. When she was about to stab him in the chest, her right hand raised slightly to block the blow!


    The black sword with ice and snow stabbed Wang Hu''s sword body. They were very close to each other and had sharp eyes!


    He kicked her out and didn''t care at all. He kicked her under the crotch of ice and snow, as if he regarded her as a man!


    This made millions of onlookers exclaim: is there a woman in this guy''s eyes?


    What''s more, such a beautiful and excessive beauty?


    There''s no mercy at all. It''s really not a man, said a teenager slowly!


    Another old man nearby said: don''t be affected by foreign objects or confused by beauty. Treat your opponent or enemy like this boy and keep going all out at all times!


    This is the proper attitude of a practitioner, and such a person will often go further, because he has never been "relaxed" in his heart!


    Unexpectedly, this boy is not only "gifted", but also has a rare heart of cultivation!


    In the "Wuding life and death field", no matter the monks floating in the air or standing on the ground, some strong or old people nodded slightly and sighed in their hearts when they saw the scene of Wang Hu!


    If you are 14 or 15 years old, can you achieve such strict self-cultivation?


    It is estimated that most of them can''t be done, but the "wanjianzong" bamboo old man smiled and said: sure enough, he didn''t disappoint me. I still remember what several old men taught him!


    It seems that the time has come for my "wanjianzong" to rise. Even the "Wuhuang" on the main stage did not get up at the moment, but when he saw this scene, his eyes were "shining" and nodded unconsciously!


    The next moment, when Wang Hu was about to kick into the crotch of "bathing ice and snow", some women were shocked and scolded: this shameless man is really too much. Isn''t there a little "sense of shame"?


    Not only some young women, but also some young men showed a look of "common hatred" on their faces!


    Mu Xuexue''s face also flashed an unnatural look. The weak right foot and the big foot to be kicked collided with each other. With a bang and a bang, they separated temporarily with the help of the anti shock force!


    Mu Xuexue''s right foot is numb. Obviously, she suffered some dark losses in this blow. In terms of physical strength, she is not the opponent of Wang Hu!


    Before she could breathe, she saw that more than 100 five grade Xuan swords had appeared in the air, whistling the wind and galloping forward!!!


    This button is connected. It''s a long expected plan. Who can think of it in the process of retreating.


    He once again took the lead, took the initiative, and had no room to react with his opponent!


    Mu Xuexue was surprised and angry. Wang Hu didn''t have any mercy at all. In addition, he was "the middle of xuanwang territory" and suppressed her peak cultivation in the early stage of xuanwang territory!


    Not only that, she made the first attack by herself. Now she was attacked by her opponent, so she had to defend. The sword flew around and pinched the formula!


    Suddenly an ice wall appeared, directly buried her in it, and the speed of the ice wall was still spreading out!!!


    Obviously, it is increasing the thickness of defense. All flying swords are stabbed up. They are as fragile as paper paste. The outermost ice wall has been "riddled with holes"!


    This is what Wang Hu realized yesterday. The "three in one" has greatly increased its power. Even if he bathes in ice and snow with "full confidence" in his defense, his face changes greatly at the moment!


    However, he was blocked by the ice wall for a short time and won the buffer time. He had to sacrifice all xuanjian against the enemy again!


    Just when she wholeheartedly resisted the more than 100 "flying Swords", Wang Hu had rushed over and had a red black sword in her hand!


    Everyone of the wanjianzong is Muran. Could this be the sword in the "legend"?


    Among the more than 150 people, only Li Er and big man have a blank face, while others have a respectful face!


    He had to pull Wang Meng''s sleeve and asked: what is the origin of this red sword?


    Since it appeared, no matter the people of wanjianzong, or millions of monks in the "Wuding life and death field", or even close to tens of millions of monks, the face of those who know this sword suddenly turns pale!


    Even the "Wuhuang" looked serious at the moment and said to himself slowly: it should be it. I didn''t expect that wanjianzong could find it back!


    Wang Meng looked at Li Erdao: what the hell? Second brother, you don''t even know this sword. Your years in the "wanjianzong" are really useless!


    This sword is the founder of the "ten thousand sword sect" and the personal weapon of the "sword Tianyang ancestor". Follow him all the way to the "peak of Taoism", called "Dragon Blood Sword". At that time, it was famous in the whole "Yanwu continent"!!!


    This is a powerful weapon. Anyone who knows it can use it. Once the mysterious Qi is injected, the sword body will become "red". It is said that it was made of dragon blood in the old days, in order to cultivate intelligent tools!


    I don''t know if it''s true, but my ancestors used it to kill all the sects in Yanwu mainland. They were terrified, not because their cultivation was strong, but that the "Dragon Blood Sword" was really abnormal!


    What seven or eight magic weapons are not the enemy of its sword at all. For example, "cutting melons and vegetables" cuts off all the enemy''s weapons. Not only that, but it doesn''t need you to take the initiative as long as it drinks enough energy and blood essence!


    This "Dragon Blood Sword" will automatically resist the enemy. Occasionally, there is a "Whispering sound of the dragon". If you take it out to deal with monsters, it''s really not easy to use. It''s really a smart tool!


    If I had such a sword, I would wake up with laughter even if I fell asleep!


    Now Li Erquan understood that the "causes and consequences" were the ancestors of the "wanjianzong". They were the reputation and prestige of the "wanjianzong"!


    However, he is not jealous of Wang Hu. Some are just jealous and happy for him. Moreover, the ancestor of wanjianzong is just a registered disciple of the "sword emperor"!

 Chapter 205

    When nearly ten million people in the "Wuding life and death field" were not calm, Wang Hu''s hands were like the "Dragon Blood Sword" taken out from the "fire", and he did not waste his effort to push all the ice walls of "bathing in ice and snow"!!!


    When she was still dealing with the flying sword and saw that she was about to be seriously hurt, the leader of her sect stood up and said: the ice broke Zong Mu ice and snow. This elder conceded defeat for her!


    "The Royal referee elder" blocked mu Xuexue at an incredible speed, and Wang Hu also restrained his Xuanqi. When blocked by the referee elder, his power has been reduced by more than half!


    The high-level of Bingpo sect has a "poisonous" eye. It can be seen at a glance that even if the king tiger can resist, it will be stabbed into a horse honeycomb by dozens of flying swords in the air!


    Might as well just admit defeat, retain strength and stay until tomorrow''s game!


    The result was announced soon. Wang Hu won with 16 points, mu Xuexue lost with 14 points!


    On the 11th scene the next day, huoyun sect fought fiercely against "Wangui sect". Their martial arts and skills were mutually controlled. One was filled with Yin Qi and the other was full of masculinity. The two people played incense for less than half a year!


    Ghost Li was very "angry" and admitted defeat. Everything was restrained and made a wool!


    The next day, in game 12, Li Er of wanjianzong fought against the Royal son "Wu mainland"!


    When they came to the stage respectively, they only heard the referee elder say: the competition has officially begun!


    The two sides hugged each other, and then Wu mainland smiled and said: brother Li, you are two years younger than me. Don''t mind calling you that!


    Let''s all go all out. At least don''t let those who care about us down. After saying this, we will take out a huge "mountain axe"!


    At first glance, he was a power monk. It happened that Li Er wanted to try his physical strength at the moment, and he also offered a Epee magic weapon!


    It is about two meters long and more than three feet wide, giving people a thick and simple atmosphere, weighing more than 500000 kg!


    He also nodded to "Wu mainland" and said: brother Wu, please do it first. I will never let you down!


    The other party was also impolite. He directly screwed up the "mountain axe" and jumped from the sky, splitting down from Li Er''s forehead. If he wants to resist this move, he may have to suffer some dark losses!


    It seems that he can only avoid it for a while. He directly displayed "Lingbo micro step", and only stepped back two steps behind him. Because the speed is too fast, but his shadow is still in place!


    Even some masters of xuanwang and xuanhuang didn''t see clearly. They only saw that "Wu mainland" split Li Eryi''s axe in half!


    Some female nuns with low accomplishments saw this scene with their own eyes. They were all frightened. They couldn''t believe that the handsome man was killed in this way?


    But when I blinked, I saw that "the handsome man who killed Matt" was not killed, but two steps behind the giant axe landing, muttering: was I dazzled just now?


    When I saw the disciple of "wanjianzong", he was split in half by the Royal Children with an axe. Now why did he appear two steps behind him?


    It''s not just the young nun who said so. As long as her accomplishments are not up to the peak in the later stage of xuanhuang realm, she hasn''t found anything?


    At this time, an ancestor of a first-class sect explained to the surrounding crowd: you are not "dazzled", but the body method of the "wanjianzong" boy is too fast, leaving only a remnant in place. The real body has already stepped back two steps!


    Hearing this explanation, many people were relieved that the speed could be so fast!


    However, even so, the challenge arena floor under the giant axe suddenly "split". If the attack power is only one round, it will definitely reach the later strength of "xuanwang realm", which is more than a little stronger than Wu Tianyang!


    Whether it is mental nature, strength or even cultivation, it is to crush the latter, and he is also the eighth youngest son of the "Wuhuang"!


    He ranks behind "Wu Xiaoqi", but he is gifted, and Linggen is abnormal. He is the real leader of the younger generation of Shenwu empire!


    At the next moment, Li Er''s double sword swept, and the giant axe of Wudang moved up. With a bang and sparks splashing, both of them were retreated several steps by the anti shock force of the collision!


    The two sides didn''t wait to stand firm completely. They suddenly stamped the ground of the challenge arena and rushed to each other at a high speed. Their mysterious weapons collided with each other. Come and go. How fierce is the fight!


    Wu mainland has always been cast with strength. It used seven points of strength before. Now it has been added to eight points of strength!


    It''s hard for Li to hide his strength, but he doesn''t have the strength to fight a few times?


    Well, increase the strength by 10% and 90%. That''s the strength to suppress the younger brother Tianjiao of "Wu Tianyang"!


    With the passage of time, half an hour has passed, and the cold sweat on the forehead of "Wu mainland" is pouring out. The dark Qi of the whole body is zero and zero. Obviously, it is consumed violently. Looking at Li Er, even his own dark Qi has not fluctuated at all!


    It just used the pure physical strength, but it also used 80% of its strength. Under such circumstances, it can be said to be the most wonderful match in the fight!


    All the disciples of the "hundred flowers sect" looked at him with different eyes. Although they also felt that the eldest martial sister might be "subdued" by this guy yesterday, it''s really good to see it with her own eyes after all!


    Even last night, when I returned to the temporary residence qingbaiyue, I also came today. When I saw that on the "life and death platform", did I deliberately let myself? Or what do you think of yourself?


    Anyway, she couldn''t even meditate in her room last night!


    I can only lie in bed. I always think of the place where the man yesterday hit herself. At that time, she not only didn''t feel angry, but also abnormal stimulation and excitement!


    In his heart, he hoped that he would play more. The strange feeling of "crisp and numb" almost failed to stand firm when Li Er let her go, because her legs trembled at that time!


    Everyone thought that she trembled only when she was angry, but who could have thought that it was the feeling brought by the "strange" pleasure and the linkage effect!


    Now he looked at Li Er with a strange look. When baihuazong looked at her, he would think that this kind of strange look was "gnashing his teeth" and wanted to kill it quickly!


    And who will really understand her inner and real thoughts?


    Just when the dark Qi and physical strength of "Wu continent" were insufficient to resist, he finally couldn''t bear it. He directly used the secret method, and his strength increased more than twice!


    The attack power has reached the peak of "great perfection in the later stage of xuanwang realm", and has stepped into the ranks of "xuanhuang realm" experts!


    When everyone thought he was "poor in skills" and had nothing to do, he used his last mace!

 Chapter 206

    The strength of the whole body of mainland Wu has increased sharply. With the blessing of Xuanqi, the physical strength has come to 3.5 million jin!


    You should know that "the initial strength of xuanwang territory" is only about 2 million jin, while the medium-term strength of xuanwang territory, 24.5 million jin, and the later strength of xuanwang territory, is about 3 million jin!


    However, few people have reached more than 3.5 million Jin in the strength of "the great perfection of the peak in the later stage of xuanwang territory"!


    Not to mention his real strength is "the sixth floor in the middle of xuanwang territory". He has reached the present level only by using the secret method!


    If he reaches this step in his true cultivation, what a rebellion!


    This time, Li Er also gave full play to his "physical strength" and fought with Wu mainland!


    Just the aftermath of the collision between the two people, it is estimated that the young generation of "the peak of xuanhou territory" can''t bear it. There is a patriarch in the air!


    This is indeed the case. If there were not array enchantments around the "life and death platform", how many people on the scene could watch so closely?


    At the next moment, Li Er laughed and shouted excitedly. Come on. Finally, he met someone who could make him physically powerful and go all out regardless of the consequences!


    Both of them have rich fighting experience. Even the older generation of strong people are amazed at this scene. An old man said: if we were at this age, we would definitely be killed by these two young people!


    Some young people will feel "ashamed" when they see it, while some nuns are full of worship and excitement. No matter who wins or loses, both sides on the stage of life and death will become their idols!


    On the main stage of Wuding life and death arena, Emperor Wu smiled and said: these two people really didn''t disappoint the emperor, but "little Lu", I''m afraid they can''t hold on for long, and Li Er is a pervert!


    Not only the higher level challenge, but also the "Xuanqi blessing" has not been used. It''s just like taking him as a sandbag to practice!


    Wu Xiaoqi, standing beside him, opened his mouth and said: No, is Li Er''s strength as terrible as his father said?


    Then why was it suppressed like that by the blue and white moon of "baihuazong" yesterday?


    You know, "little brother Lu", he is the most talented person in the royal family. If even he fails, our royal family will be "humiliated and lost his hair" this time!


    The "Emperor Wu" shook his head and said: This is a good thing. Over the years, the royal children have expanded more and more!


    Now let them suffer. They know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. They are not opponents in the same realm. They have been defeated by others. It''s better to wake them up now than to lose their lives in the future!


    Because in the eyes of Emperor Wu, Li Er is the one whose ancestors "predicted"!


    Only when you see his pervert can you be sure of his abnormality!


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, the time for the maintenance of the secret method was coming. He gradually felt that his arm was numb and painful when he collided with Li Er''s fist!


    He was also very clear in his heart. It seemed that he could only fight for the last time. In the world where the two people separated, he "sweated continuously", gasped and said to Li Er: brother Li, I know you didn''t go all out, but at this last moment!


    I will use the most powerful martial arts, "top grade of Xuan level" martial arts, split heaven fist!!!!!


    As long as you can catch it, I''ll admit defeat immediately. There''s no way. If it happens next, he won''t have any capital to fight with his opponent!


    He stamped his right foot on the ground, and his momentum was no longer attenuated. He seemed to concentrate all his strength on his right fist and shouted: break the world!


    On the stage of life and death, the strong wind was howling, and the pale golden Xuan Qi seemed to condense into essence on his fist. He rushed over!


    Tens of millions of people have felt that the domineering spirit brought by the fist of the mainland of Wu is exposed, magnificent, courageous, and determined to die!


    Obviously, he has cultivated "xuanjie top martial arts" and "split heaven fist" to a great level!


    Even the "Royal" high-level officials stood up from their seats one after another. Some ancestors laughed with satisfaction: Xiao Lu, this boy, is still full of old men like us. Unexpectedly, he has cultivated this martial art to a great success!


    It''s estimated that it''s hard for Li Er to resist. Because of his secret skills and the "top martial arts skills of Xuan level", even the experts in the early days of xuanhuang territory can fight!


    On the contrary, Li Er, his opponent, is also gathering the mysterious Qi on his palms at a high speed. His face shows an excited look. He shouted: well come, look at my "dragon subduing 18 palms" and "the Dragon regrets"!


    A golden dragon shadow revolved around him. The golden color gradually solidified, and the sound of dragon singing resounded through the whole "Wuding life and death field"!


    Nearly ten million monks were shocked. Some with low accomplishments said, "unbelievable" on their faces: how can there be such martial arts in the world that they can turn into dragons to resist the enemy?


    Some strong men also showed shocked faces in their eyes, because they had never heard of such "lifelike" martial arts!


    Even the three elders of wanjianzong, Guo Tai, Yun taini and Jian Lao, can''t calm down at the moment!


    Old Zhong asked excitedly, "elder martial brother Jian", I didn''t expect that my "wanjianzong" would have such martial arts. What kind of martial arts is this, this, this?


    Is it the legendary "extreme martial arts"? Even above the pole? Otherwise, how can it be so true?


    At this time, the Golden Dragon shadow in their vision has only the extreme unreal feeling!


    Jianlao didn''t answer his question, but muttered to himself: the last time he used this move, his cultivation was only the seventh floor in the later stage of xuanyue territory. Although it was amazing, it was just a show!


    Now, with the growth of "cultivation of little plum", this martial art is becoming more and more real and terrible!


    At the moment, the "Emperor Wu" smiled on the surface, but in his heart, he was shocked, excited, excited, unbelievable and shocked. What is certain is that at the moment, he has 70% confidence that the person predicted by the "Royal ancestor" is Li Er!


    In the eyes of so many people, the huge fist condensed from pale gold collided with a golden dragon shadow!


    Bang, bang, bang, on the stage of life and death, all the floors paved with six steps of black iron ore were "torn apart" within a radius of 500 meters, flying all over the sky, and their fists and palms collided!


    Only a scream was heard, and a figure was directly shot hundreds of meters away, fell to the ground, gushed blood, and couldn''t get up for a long time. It was obvious that he had lost his combat effectiveness. This person was "Wu mainland"!

 Chapter 207

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the dusty and unclear figure!


    He still kept his palm posture. When all the "dust settled", the hairstyle that killed Matt was calm and automatic. He slowly put away his hands and hurried over, complaining on his face and said: brother Wu, I''m sorry!


    After that, he handed out a large number of five and six top-grade healing pills and forcibly poured them into wudalu''s mouth, because they are all top-grade Xuandan, which melts at the entrance!


    It''s not like pills at all. It''s so troublesome to drink water!


    This makes everyone in "Wuding life and death field" look confused and forced, and only now do they react!


    Sorry about that "brother Wu", not because he beat you, but because he made you eat so many advanced healing pills!


    It is estimated that even if the "royal family" takes the shot to heal the wound, it is just so, someone said slowly!


    There''s no way. I just went online with the "royal family of Shenwu Empire". If I didn''t make a lot of money, I would be "broken by heaven and thunder". All Li Ercai made such a bad decision and hurried to take the "healing" pill for mainland Wu!


    After more than a dozen breaths, I saw that his face was a little more stable. When I was about to speak, he interrupted: I admit defeat. I''m not as good as brother Li in that respect!


    The "Wu Emperor" who stood up laughed and said: good, little Lu, he is really good-natured and dare to do it. At least he didn''t lose the emperor''s face!


    At this time, Guo Tai, the elder of "wanjianzong", also said with satisfaction: Little plum is more "smooth" than the elder. He knows the choice and advance and retreat!


    ZhuLao nodded with satisfaction: Yes, yes, if the boy hadn''t recovered half his strength at the "critical moment", the royal children would have to be seriously injured if they didn''t die!


    The ending in front of us is "the best" for the people of wanjianzong!


    Today, there are three people in "wanjianzong". They won three wars and three victories. Except for the guy Li Er, after the first sentence came up with an "Oolong" event, otherwise wanjianzong still kept the record of total victory!!!!!


    At this time, Yun taini said with a smile: if it weren''t for the "little plum" to release water, how could the girl of baihuazong be fascinated by him? I don''t believe you look at the girl''s expression and eyes carefully!


    Immediately, several ancestors swept away their divine knowledge. Indeed, the girl called "green and white moon" looked at Li Er''s eyes with smile, joy, happiness and worship. It can be said that she has fallen in love!


    However, since even "Wu mainland", one of the most powerful people at present, can defeat it, there may be no opponent who can "fight it" next!


    Leave elder Guo Tai and several elders to protect the Dharma and watch the last few fights here, while the three ancestors and yuntaini take the rest back to the "Yunji auction house"!


    The party went back first and met the people of baihuazong on the road. Both people nodded slightly. If it had been before, the two high-level officials would have said hello!


    It''s not like now. Because of a fight, the two sect disciples made some contradictions and misunderstandings, which led to the current situation!


    The three ancestors of sword, with a group of people, quickly passed by the Baihua sect!


    There is no sign of greeting at all, which makes a group of beautiful women a little uncomfortable. You should know where they go, they are "sought after", and the pursuers are "countless". They are with the high-level of wanjianzong or among their disciples!


    They are familiar with each other. Although meeting now is not as good as "enemies", they are just like strangers, which makes them feel bad!


    When Li Er passed by the "green and white moon", she wanted to open her mouth and say something, but she didn''t have any excuse to chat up!


    The situation was made into this field by herself. The "baihuazong" ancestor Feng sighed slightly and felt a trace of helplessness in her heart, because the practice of qingbaiyue made them feel a little too much!


    The people of "wanjianzong" don''t stick their hot face to their cold ass and walk up to her and say: Xiaoyue, you have grown up. We know your character is not bad, but sometimes you are too arrogant!


    If you still want to investigate Li Er''s case, this seat "from now on" will no longer care about anything you do, and everything is up to you!


    Originally, the two sects have always had a good relationship, and the "wanjianzong" is the most loved sect in the right way. Now there are several "Heaven rebellious" demons. Their sect is about to rise. It''s a pity that my "Baihua sect" can''t ride the shade under the big tree!


    Hearing the sigh of father Feng, qingbaiyue knew that there was something in these words, pretended not to understand and asked: father, what do you need disciples to do? As long as you can do it, the disciples will "do their best" to strive for the greatest interests for the sect!


    Hearing the girl''s meaning of "being soft", she whispered in her ear that she was "red faced"!


    She preached to the elder: take your disciples back to the sect first. Let''s deal with something. Then we saw that the "Phoenix ancestor" of Baihua sect chased the direction where the "wanjian sect" had lost its shadow with Qingbai moon!


    Li Er and his group have reached the gate of "Yunji auction house". They are ready to go in. A female voice comes from a distance. Brother Yun, please stay!!!


    Everyone looked back and saw that Fengzu, the "baihuazong", ran with qingbaiyue at a high speed. Yuntaini waved his hand and asked the elder Guo Tai to take the people in the sect!


    Li Er also saw someone coming and was ready to sneak in, but Wang Huihui pushed him out and said: what are you afraid of? A man, a big husband, dare to do it. What ghost are you sneaking like?


    It''s like losing my face to "wanjianzong". Go out and solve the problem. Otherwise, I want you to look good. After that, I''ll shine a bright pink fist in front of him!


    After several breaths of ups and downs, they have come to the gate of "Yunji auction house". There are four people, old bamboo, old sword, old Zhong and yuntaini, with gloomy faces!


    Yuntai goes against the "Yin Yang strange gas" to two people: Xiaofeng, we are both of the same generation. A hundred years ago, you had already stepped into the "xuanzun territory" and became the ancestor of Baihua sect!


    But you''ve gone too far. My "little plum" should apologize, should apologize, and what should be proved has also been proved. Suddenly, the cloud is too inverse. It seems to think of something!


    Cough, cough, cough realized that he said something he shouldn''t say. He coughed quickly and saw three martial uncles rolling their eyes at him!


    Li Er, who is standing at the gate, also has a black face. The old man is really "which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open". Didn''t you deliberately look for trouble? He has a headache.


    But fengqingcheng''s father smiled and said: Brother Yun and the three elders won''t invite me in?

 Chapter 208

    This, this, this cloud is too rebellious and hesitates: Sister Feng, I won''t laugh with you anymore. Our two families have known each other for tens of thousands of years. I think I''ve never taken advantage of your "Baihua clan"!


    I hope Sister Feng can explain your intention, otherwise it''s difficult for you to be brother. If you "Baihua sect" come to visit, I wanjian sect are very welcome and treat you with tea!


    But Sister Feng, you know, our two disciples had a dog blood incident, which made me "wanjianzong" lose face and face the old acquaintances of baihuazong!


    Although the meaning was self reproach, the tone said "righteousness Bingran", as if their wanjianzong was the loser!


    But old Feng nodded with a smile and said: Brother Yun, my little sister came to solve this matter. After that, she couldn''t be seen by several people! Eyes, blink!


    This made Yun taini say something good. He could only respond: since Sister Feng said so, brother Wei can only cooperate with you!


    After saying this, he yelled at Li Er, who was still standing at the gate: don''t go and prepare the good Xuan Tea. Stand here and play cool!


    A group of Wang Meng, Wang Huihui and Hengjian, who were hiding at the door, fled in all directions, leaving Li Er with a helpless face and running in in dismay!


    At this time, Yun taini "pretended" and made a gesture of invitation. His eyes kept on "blue and white moon"!


    Her face turned red. The three ancestors of wanjianzong, who also looked confused, followed in!


    In the living room, there are only yuntaini, baihuazongfeng and qingbaiyue. The rest are not allowed in. Even the three martial uncles are driven out by yuntaishang elder!


    The angry three "blow their beard and stare". If it weren''t for the presence of Feng Qingcheng of "baihuazong", it is estimated that the old man would definitely be beaten up!


    At this time, they both "open the skylight and tell the truth". Sister Feng, I don''t know what can I do for you this time?


    The dead old man really liked to pretend, but old Feng smiled and said: Brother Yun is really joking. This time he came here mainly to solve the misunderstanding between the younger generation and specially brought "Xiaoyue" to the door to apologize!


    Yun taini just took a sip of Xuan Tea and sprayed it directly on the tea table. He asked uncertainly: do you want to apologize?


    There''s no need. After all, both sides have problems. As the saying goes: one slap doesn''t make a sound, "in that case", I''ll call the little plum for brother. How about shaking hands and making peace, Sister Feng?


    Li Er was hiding in the living room and wanted to run away at the corner of the barrier behind him, because he was so good at doing things. Last time, he had to "fight and kill", and this time he came to "shake hands and make peace"!


    Why does it feel so unreal? Mowing grass in the nest, since the chick is not afraid, I am still timid as a man, which is too despised by others!


    At this time, his space ring and a message jade lit up. It was obviously the old man. Let him come quickly if you have something to do!


    I can only take one step at a time. I''m afraid I''m afraid. On the surface, I have to enlarge my courage. At least I can''t lose my Qi!


    Thinking of this, he slowly walked out from the back of the living room, looked relaxed and comfortable, smiled, saluted Yuntai, then saluted fengqingcheng, and finally greeted qingbaiyue with a smile!


    Then he asked: I don''t know if the master asked me to come. What''s important?


    The so-called "one person in front, one person in the back", the most basic face in front of outsiders should be given to the old man, otherwise how can we get along in the future?


    Yun taini nodded naturally: Little plum, there was a little misunderstanding between you and the blue and white moon of the Baihua sect, and I wanjianzong had an alliance with it for tens of thousands of years!


    You can''t make the relationship between the two schools so stiff just because you two young people fight and make trouble!


    Therefore, master, I have been friends with fengqingcheng for thousands of years. They have a good relationship. We discuss this matter in private. In our eyes, it is "children''s family"!


    Why don''t you "step back" and shake hands?


    Of course, Li Er hurriedly replied: of course I have no problem. After all, men should be magnanimous. Otherwise, how can they find a spiritual partner in the future?


    The three looked at the "blue and white moon" again. She pulled her clothes with her hands and said shyly: I, I have no problem!


    If they weren''t all practitioners, I couldn''t hear clearly a few meters away!


    Yun taini was so happy that he came to her and grabbed her hand directly, while Feng Qingcheng''s grandfather also grabbed Li Er''s hand!


    In their smiling faces, they forced them to hold each other together. In this scene and picture, Li Er almost gushed old blood. It''s too dog blood!


    Then Yun taini said, "little plum, you have no father and no mother. You have been a" little beggar "since childhood!


    Did you say the girl "blue and white moon" is beautiful? Answer the teacher truthfully!


    Li Er "glanced secretly" and said: it''s beautiful!


    The next moment, Yun taini directly began to scold: since you all know, why do you kick others'' hips with your feet? What''s more, you slapped several buses with your hands for the second time!


    As he spoke, his saliva almost splashed on Li Er''s face. He whispered back to the old man and said: didn''t he "shake hands and make peace" just now?


    Why are you back to the origin? What''s the point of mentioning it now? Li Er hurriedly said!


    Fengqingcheng''s grandfather was serious: this matter can''t be "confused" with the previous things. Now the whole emperor knows that Xiaoyue has been like you. No matter where he goes, someone points out. What''s more, he also says that Xiaoyue has been "defiled" by you, otherwise how can he treat a beautiful woman like this?


    Now, Li Er was not calm and scolded: who is so full that he has nothing to do? If I find out, I will definitely beat him and don''t know him!


    But now it has been "boiling", what do you say to do? You can''t let Xiaoyue, a little girl, bear such "unjust injustice"!


    And I can''t see people. I''ve been misunderstood by others. If so, "life is better than death"!


    At this time, Yun taiinverse said seriously: it seems that there is only one way!


    All three of them focused on him and wanted to hear what a good way it was!


    I saw him "unfathomable" said: up to now, in order not to let others see jokes, there is only a strong "marriage"!!!


    As soon as the explosive bomb came out, the old ancestor frowned. Qingbaiyue, and Li Er almost jumped up!


    what? Marriage? Old man, are you kidding? Your disciple is only sixteen years old. It''s too fast!


    Yun taini directly scolded: what should you do? You''re the one who did it. You don''t have the ability to solve it yourself!

 Chapter 209

    Besides, other little girls haven''t become perverts. What''s your hurry!


    It''s not you who suffer. It''s someone else''s "baihuazong". Well, think of a way. Labor and capital don''t care. After that, you have to "pretend" to leave!


    But fengqingcheng''s father held him and said: Brother Yun, my little sister can see that Li Eryi shows talent, has unique talent and is the dragon among people. It''s my baihuazong who has climbed up!


    As soon as they sang and agreed, they directly put Li Er in. They all released the news first, that is, they were engaged first!


    Time is after the "Shenwu Dabi" is over!


    Before they could make a complete decision, he had to say: Master, master Feng, in fact, I also have people I like. She is elder martial sister grey, and we have "private life". I don''t believe you call her to confront!


    Before yuntaini could speak, fengqingcheng''s grandfather smiled and said: we have understood this matter clearly. What''s the matter?


    It''s a big deal. Isn''t it normal for you to be the eldest sister and Xiaoyue the youngest sister in the eyes of practitioners?


    Don''t tell us that you only like her and are "wholehearted" to her. Even your master won''t believe it!


    On the contrary, Li Er''s face was embarrassed, but he was happy to bloom and cut grass in his nest. Can he still play like this?


    Seeing the boy''s disdain on his face, Feng Qingcheng had to "retreat and ask for the second place" and said: it''s not to let you get married right away, just confirm it first. You can''t be engaged, but you have to write a "marriage letter" like ordinary people!


    Each party holds one. If you regret it, or don''t call or don''t like it, you can withdraw from your marriage, right!


    In this way, the "blue and white moon" always blushed and bowed his head. Without saying a word, he took a piece of "marriage letter" paper and inexplicably went out of the "gathered auction house"!


    On the contrary, Li Er was also confused, so he pressed his handprint. Now he looked back and thought carefully. He had always been brought into the ditch by the old man, Yun taini and baihuazongfeng!


    At this time, he patted his thigh and said: old man, you are so worried about me, but how do you feel that you are hurting me? Afraid I can''t marry a daughter-in-law!


    What''s more, I''m afraid that the "green and white moon" can''t get married. I''m so worried. Won''t you two discuss it?


    Yun taini sat in the main position, his heart was empty, and he said forcefully: "bastard". If it weren''t for the old man''s old face, would you be able to pick up a beautiful woman for "fiancee"?


    If it weren''t for the old man, would you be able to solve this matter and turn big things into small ones and small things into good things?


    If it weren''t for the old man, Sister Feng and I would have an unusual relationship


    He quickly shut up and let Li Er catch the loophole of this sentence. He said with a bad smile: good, you are too rebellious. You have an affair with the "hundred flower sect" fengqingcheng ancestor. Ha, I don''t nag people everywhere!


    Let your celebrities go through the ages. If you like it, tell them. They are still sneaking. They make an article about me and qingbaiyue!


    Seeing his careful thinking seen through by Li Er is also straightforward: in those days, your teacher respected me as a talent, a Tianjiao, and fengqingcheng was also one of the most beautiful "flowers" of baihuazong!


    We all carry out a religious mission. What we know is to kill the people of "evil..., demon clan and demon clan". That war lasted for hundreds of years!


    And Xiaofeng and I are also gradually "falling in love with each other for a long time". Both of us have made a private decision for life. Neither the other party will marry nor the other party will marry!


    But in the last war, in order to protect her, I got a kind of evil skill called "desire to grow old". It is a kind of chronic evil skill. Although it can be suppressed by cultivation, the higher the cultivation, the faster the aging!


    Thousands of years ago, the old man''s accomplishments were already in the late stage of "xuanwang realm". When he was recruited, he was unconscious directly. Two years later, he gradually woke up, but when he saw his face, he was already an old man with half white hair!


    Let me dare not see "Xiaofeng" again. Then she came to the door three times and five times and was sent away by me with closed practice!


    When she couldn''t bear it anymore, she broke into the cultivation cave and cried when she saw my half white hair and old man''s face!


    She said she didn''t care about my appearance and accomplishments, but I don''t know how long I can live?


    I didn''t dare to delay her youth any more, so I stuck it out until the day when I was "disheartened". When I was ready to leave, the master told me that the way to solve the "aging appearance" was to become a master of advanced eight grade alchemy and refine a furnace of "Zhuyan pill"!


    This pill can not only make people look "young forever", but also make people''s injured face recover gradually!


    At that time, I "vowed" to restore my youthful appearance in my lifetime and become a great master of "eight grades" alchemy!


    Who knows how many hardships I have suffered and how many hardships I have experienced in order to become an "alchemist"!


    After testing, my divine sense is much stronger than that of ordinary friars, otherwise I can''t persist until now!


    Just when I was "disheartened", master, I met you, boy, and let me see hope!


    So it was not easy for the master to summon up the courage to contact Xiaofeng. I didn''t expect that she really waited for me until now, and I didn''t expect that she really didn''t care about my so-called appearance!


    Later, it just happened to you two young generations?


    As a teacher, I have to make such a bad decision with Xiaofeng, but it''s not all for us, but also for you, boy. We''ve seen it for a long time!


    Do you think the green and white moon chick of "baihuazong" has such a bad temper? Although she is "pampered and nurtured", even if she is angry, she will not lose her attitude as before. The only explanation is that she has a very different feeling towards you and other heterosexuals!


    Otherwise, how could you entangle your boy in such a way? And this time she took the initiative to reconcile with our "wanjianzong"!


    After listening to the old man''s story, Li Er was filled with sympathy and secretly determined that he needed to raise the level of alchemy to the great master of eight grade alchemy in the shortest time!!!


    At that time, you can help the old man to refine the eight products "Zhuyan pill". No wonder you see the fengqingcheng ancestor of the "hundred flower sect". It looks "gorgeous and beautiful", which is just the best age for the woman!


    On the contrary, the cloud is too inverse. Not only most of his hair is white, but also his face is old. It''s like some of the three ancestors!


    Moreover, he always thought that the ancestor of fengqingcheng was just to repay and sympathize with him. The old man didn''t need such love. Li Er knew what kind of character he was best!

 Chapter 210

    If this is also a pit for two people, Li Er really wants to help them get together, so he has to say: don''t worry, old man, if you sell me this time, you won''t care about it with you. If there''s another time!


    Don''t say I know you in the future. According to the current divine consciousness, the level of alchemy should be able to refine "seven pill!"


    By the way, it''s said that after the "sect ratio", you''ll take me to join the "alchemy union". What''s this?


    Yun taini turned a white eye at him and said: how many people know you are an "alchemist" just like you are now!


    Moreover, he is also a "six product alchemy master". He can only go to the "alchemy trade union" for assessment. Once he passes, they will distribute your "alchemy master" unique sleeve robe free of charge, and the collar position will have the "alchemy master" unique "furnace tripod mark"!


    This mark is the unique means of the "alchemy trade union". No one can "cheat". The mark can only be reduced, not increased, unless you can assess the corresponding alchemy level!


    There are also tokens specially belonging to the "alchemist", all kinds of identifiable items!


    But now, the old man, I am also a "master alchemist in the middle of Qipin", and I still make rapid progress. If I can refine "Qipin top continued divine pill", then I can be a teacher in my lifetime!


    Advanced "great master of eight grade alchemy", even on the Yanwu continent, it is one of the few!


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even if I can''t refine "Qipin Xushen pill", I believe it won''t take long for little plum to break through the "xuanwang realm". After refining Qipin pill, I can refine "Qipin Xushen pill"!


    But we don''t have danfang yet. We just know that danfang is useless. The old man said helplessly!


    However, Li Er waved his hand and said: this problem should not be difficult. Now I practice thousands of miles a day and convert "Tianyang skill" into "Jiuyang skill"!


    Even if I go all day, after the nine Shenfu are connected, I will automatically absorb the "mysterious Qi between heaven and earth" from countless capillary spaces!


    It''s several times faster than those friars in the three or four gods'' mansion. What a hell!


    Does Wang Hu also practice this skill? Cloud taini spoke slowly!


    Li Er shook his head. I don''t know. We only have the same "breath collection decision". Other martial arts and skills are different!


    What''s more surprising is that I can''t speak with little ah Hu. It seems that there is a big hand covering our mouth!


    But don''t think too much, old man. I believe Wang Hu''s skill is no worse than mine!


    At this time, the cloud was too inverse to shout out: what did you just say, little plum?


    Again, Li Er was puzzled. He wondered: didn''t say anything. What''s the matter with you?


    Even little plum, if you say you don''t practice, it''s several times faster than the one-day practice of the three and four Gods house. In front of the sentence, the old man said in a hurry!


    Oh, I said that after the nine gods'' mansion was connected, bi... He was stunned. How could he tell the news? Maybe he was too rebellious and trusted the cloud. He was not afraid to leak it!


    Yuntai rushed over directly. Without any words, he directly used "messenger jade" to preach: you also condensed the "nine god house". Didn''t you listen to Wang Meng and they say that you are the seven god house condensed?


    What''s going on? Say it carefully, and then the old man was more and more surprised. Finally, he stood up directly from his seat and said seriously: you are not allowed to mention it again, even to me, including anyone!


    Unless your cultivation can surpass all people, otherwise, let this situation rot in your mind!


    Because some people at the top of our "wanjianzong" have spread the news that Wang Hu is "stepping on heaven on the ninth floor"!


    Moreover, the traitor''s status is absolutely high, at least he is above the supreme elder. Of course, he may say it unintentionally!


    So even if I went to the "royal family" to see the Emperor Wu, the three martial uncles did not let Wang Hu get into danger!


    Remember, never mention you to anyone. We will announce that when you break through the xuanyue realm, you condense the "seven storey exquisite mansion"!


    Let''s go down and have a fight tomorrow. Have an early rest!


    Just as Li Er was about to go back to the courtyard, a piece of messenger jade lit up. Seeing this piece of "messenger jade", he felt that the old shell was painful!


    Seeing "little plum", he looked unhappy and even had a headache. The old man said with concern: what''s the matter? What happened?


    I had to talk about Wu Xiaoqi''s visit again. Suddenly, the cloud was too against my eyes, and a golden awn flashed past!


    He laughed and said, "there''s no place to look for when stepping on iron shoes. It doesn''t take time to come." we were just trying to sleep, so someone sent pillows!


    Hurry to meet the "little seven princess". Why are you still waiting? It makes Li Eryi look confused. NIMA''s, what the hell is this? Let me do everything. It''s a fart!


    Barbecue is him who roasts, entertains people, and causes trouble. To be precise, he has never been idle all day. "Ten thousand grass and mud horses gallop in his heart"!!!!!


    However, he still walked to the gate of "gathered auction house". When he saw Wu Xiaoqi, he said impatiently: let''s go. My master has something to find you!


    This made the "little seven princess" wonder on her face: what''s the matter with you? You feel "listless". If you encounter a problem, tell this beauty. Maybe it''s not a matter in my eyes!


    As they walked, they chatted and led her into the living room. Yuntaini ordered: good disciple, go to the big elder xiaoguozi in the backyard, get two five-level monster meat, and bake some for "little seven princess to taste"!


    Wait a minute, we have cooperation matters to discuss. When we saw him, we ordered him again. I was so depressed that I had to divide five of the five rank monster meat that was deducted from the "eyes" yesterday!


    There are five left. Take out one and fill the whole living room with "barbecue flavor". The three people are talking while eating slowly!


    Yuntaini said directly: what''s the matter with Princess Xiaoqi?


    "Wu Xiaoqi" threw it directly to Li Er. There were about dozens of medium and low-level "array books" in it. He said slowly: These are just some low-grade array books found in the Royal treasure house yesterday!


    It''s as if I gave it to you by the "royal family". When you break through the "xuanwang realm", my father said that he would give you some advanced "array books" at that time!


    This made him express his thanks in a hurry. It was convenient for him to work in a cooperative alliance with ability and methods. Next, the three people continued to eat meat and drink "push cups for lamps", which brought the relationship closer!!!

 Chapter 211

    After "full of wine and meat", he coughed, coughed and coughed dry. Yuntaini said slowly: I don''t know Princess Xiaoqi, can your royal family trade some high-level danfang with me!


    For example, there are more than ten kinds of elixirs, such as "Qipin Xushen pill" and "bapin Zhuyan pill", which surprised "Wu Xiaoqi". Even their "royal family", there are only five or six "Qipin alchemy masters"


    According to the "father emperor", there are at least ten "seven product alchemy masters" in wanjianzong. Now they have begun to collect seven product and eight product alchemy prescriptions. Are they ready to refine in large quantities?


    "Wu Xiaoqi" said with a smile: elder, you are really "straightforward". Yes, my royal family does have some danfang collections, but the little woman can''t decide. She needs to go back and discuss with "father and Emperor" before she can reply again!


    At this time, Li Ercai reacted and saw that the old man asked him to bring the "little seven princess" to the living room. It turned out to be an idea!


    Indeed, if we only rely on the collection of "wanjianzong", we don''t know what year and month to wait for?


    If the royal family of "Shenwu Empire" could find it or sell it to "wanjianzong", it would not be so hard!


    Their relationship network is "huge", and the channels are broad. I believe it will be effective soon!


    Then the two sides said some polite words, "little seven princess" left the "Yunji auction house". On the contrary, Li Er and Yun taini laughed!


    He gave the old man a "thumbs up" and said: you really think, I almost forgot, there is such a big cooperation alliance?


    And "Wu Xiaoqi" returned to the palace, saw the Emperor Wu and said the previous cooperation with yuntaini!


    Emperor Wu almost jumped up at that time, but after all, he had experienced this generation of kings with "great winds and waves", although his heart was also shocked, excited and difficult to be confident!


    But at the thought of "buying and selling" with only one hammer, how can we draw close to the "wanjianzong", and the "seven product alchemy master" of their sect has begun to prepare to attack the "eight product alchemy master"!


    Not to mention how much confidence, at least 40% or 50%, otherwise how can such huge resources be spent to get "high-level danfang"?


    Seeing the "father emperor" walking around in the "Hall", it is obviously looking for a way to "make the best of both worlds"!


    Suddenly, Emperor Wu patted his thigh happily and said: Yes, that''s it!


    Hurriedly shouted: Xiao Qi, come here, you immediately return to the "gathered auction house", and then whispered in his ear. I don''t know what he said!


    At the next moment, Wu Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up and praised his father: indeed, he was still "resourceful"!


    I believe even the "wanjianzong" can''t refuse such a good thing. Then he hurried out again!


    After the "little seven princess" took danfang away, Emperor Wu clapped his hands and said in mid air: come on, from today on, send two "Royal ancestors" to protect the princess day and night. No mistakes are allowed!


    In addition, some strong men are dispatched to "Fengchi county" secretly to stand by and secretly pay attention to the "wanjianzong gate". If there is any trouble, send someone back to the imperial capital in half a month!


    The emperor will send a strong "Xuanjun territory". As long as wanjianzong is in trouble, we will fight to protect them and retreat!


    It''s all up to you. Don''t expose your identity until you have to. Remember?


    In mid air, a hoarse voice answered: Yes!!!


    Then a ripple flashed out. At this time, Emperor Wu was satisfied and smiled!


    Muttered to himself: as long as the "wanjianzong" and the seven grade alchemy master make a breakthrough and become the "eight grade" alchemy master, the royal family will "benefit infinitely" at that time!


    Even the five "super powers" can no longer pose any threat to the "royal family of Shenwu Empire"!


    In the "Fengchi county" for more than 100000 miles, Wan Jianzong''s clan, the elder Guo Tai, has led the team for nearly a month!


    In just a month or so, earth shaking changes have taken place in wanjianzong. The patriarch Wang Kunlong announced several major events!


    First: if you want to enter the inner door for assessment in the future, you must not be more than 30 years old. You must break through the "xuanhou realm"!!!


    As soon as the news was released, the whole wanjianzong, from the ancestors to the factotum disciples, was blown to the boil!


    No one can understand whether the patriarch has lost his mind?


    We don''t wait for more than 700000 people in the whole clan to relax!


    The second thing: starting from the factotum disciples, it is no longer allowed to "form gangs" and extort the junior brothers and sisters with low accomplishments. Once they are found, no matter who they are, they will be expelled from the sect and will not be allowed to enter the wanjianzong for life!


    The third thing: from today on, Dan peak, magic peak and thousand array peak will start to recruit disciples. As long as there are some talented disciples, the sect will use "resources" to pile you into "alchemist", tool refiner and array mage!!!


    Therefore, starting tomorrow, the three Hall leaders will send people to each peak to select talents. They hope that each peak will actively cooperate, even the "Tianjian peak". If anyone does not cooperate, he will be expelled from the sect, regardless of his (any) identity!


    The fourth thing: starting from the factotum disciples, most of you are human level middle and lower grade spiritual roots, but our sect leader tells you that the opportunity is coming. The previous monthly cultivation resources were "100 lower grade Xuanshi"!


    It''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s not enough for cultivation, and it''s always paying "protection fees" and so on!


    Now it''s different. My sect leader hereby promises that the cultivation resources of each worker disciple every month are "100000 inferior Xuanshi". Each person can choose three upper, middle and lower "green level martial arts" to cultivate!


    As long as you swear with the heart of Tao, you are not a spy sent by hostile forces and do not become a traitor of wanjianzong. Anyone can choose a skill that can be "cultivated" to the xuanhou realm in the "Chuangong Pavilion", no matter what its attribute is!


    You can also go to the "weapons hall" and choose a weapon below the four grade mysterious weapon!


    In the largest training ground of "wanjianzong", more than 500000 young "factotum disciples", whether male or female, are excited, excited, difficult to be confident and so on!


    Even some disciples have burst into tears, which are happy tears!


    Patriarch Wang Kunlong, the "deafening" voice spread to everyone''s ears again, but the patriarch also had requirements. After all, he had to support so many disciples!


    Now you "factotum disciples" are under the age of 18. The sect will send people to make statistics and assess them every month. As long as you cultivate "stop draining but not the former", in three months, you will be eliminated and enjoy the provision of this resource. You can either quit the sect or stay to live in the past!

 Chapter 212

    It can be said that zongmen has given each of you a three-month chance. You don''t care about your origin, your gifted spiritual root, and whether you can stick to it!


    However, this opportunity is only once. Whether you can "fly high" and embark on the road of the strong can only depend on yourself. Now your platforms are the same and your resources are the same!


    And you are lucky. From now on, even if you recruit "factotum disciples", their gifted spiritual roots need to be at least "human level". Every ten days, you will send 500 elders, deacons or inner disciples to explain the problems you encounter in your cultivation!


    The premise is to pay "Xuanshi", and so on. The more advanced the problem is, the more fees will be charged. For the time being, I think of so many. If there are still areas that need to be improved, zongmen will "publish the news to the public"!!!


    More than 500000 "factotum disciples" of wanjianzong are completely boiling. The whole martial arts training ground is full of "tears in the eyes"!


    I only saw the patriarch Wang Kunlong making a gesture. Suddenly, in the huge martial arts training ground, "the needle can be heard", there was no sound. It can be said that the patriarch has been recognized by all his disciples!


    Just listen to him slowly: the next step is the rectification of the external disciples, which makes more than 100000 external disciples wordy in their hearts. After all, it is related to their future!


    In the past, the treatment of external disciples was that each person''s monthly treatment was 1000 inferior Xuanshi and 100 contribution value. Now, all contribution values will be cancelled and all transactions will use Xuanshi!


    The future treatment is that each person is "two million inferior Xuanshi" every month. As soon as this word comes out, everyone takes a breath and suspects that their ears have heard wrong!


    An external disciple muttered to himself: how is this possible? Even the disciples of the super sect won''t get such good treatment. Elder martial brother, hit me to see if I''m dreaming?


    The elder martial brother asked back: younger martial brother, you''d better hit me. I don''t think it''s true!


    Such words spread all over the "place where the external disciples are located", and each one was at a loss!


    Then I heard the words of the patriarch Wang Kunlong: you are all lucky. Before the age of 30, as long as you can break through the "xuanhou realm", of course, there are all kinds of pills and Xuanqi skills, which you still have to choose!


    It''s still the old rule that "the good and the bad are eliminated". Those who don''t practice hard can''t reach the desire period of the sect under such abundant resources!


    That can only return to the previous cultivation resources!


    Disciples who can enter the inner gate, do you want to know the treatment of the inner gate?


    Even if it''s 2 million medium-grade Xuanshi "per person per month", plus various pills and Xuanyao, they will be tested in the secret realm to improve their strength. The most important thing is that they don''t practice in the sect most of the time!


    You need to go out to practice and perform the mission of the sect. Every month or "a year and a half", you can go back to the sect to get resources. There are "practice tutors" to guide you every day, and all inquiries are free!


    Not to mention the "core disciples and true disciples", we have more practice resources than you can imagine. Well, everyone go back. The sect will send people to register one by one and distribute resources!


    But this "news" asks all disciples, deacons, elders and Dharma guardians to keep their eyes open and see clearly, so as to find out all "spies", traitors and so on, so as to avoid endless future trouble. If anyone finds one, you can mention the benefits yourself!


    There are seven or eight hundred thousand people in the "wanjianzong". If you say there are no spies, I''m afraid even the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" won''t believe it!


    Everyone was "with great excitement" and dispersed!


    At this time, Dan Feng lived in Qiu Jianhan and said to the patriarch Wang Kunlong: elder martial brother, please take a step to talk!


    Seeing his ugly face, he said with an embarrassed look: elder martial brother, younger martial brother has an invitation not to invite. When younger martial brother Li came back, he brought a pet!


    I believe elder martial brother has seen it too. After that, he offered a "heaven and earth bag". Even the smallest space bag containing living creatures is a "top-grade Xuanshi" worth 10 billion!


    Then he released "xiaobaibai" directly. He looked at "autumn sword sweat" with a sad look on his face. He had been comparing it. Even the patriarch Wang Kunlong understood it. He wanted to eat a lot!


    This made Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng peak, say with a black line on his face: younger martial brother also knows what he wants to eat, but we feed Danfeng everything. We just don''t eat, get angry and want to bite!


    Then he showed the wounds on his legs and hands to Wang Kunlong, which made the patriarch speechless. Why did you bite a "little animal pet" who was still sucking!


    Look at this wound. It''s been ten or eight days. With the strength of autumn sword sweat "the middle of xuanhuang territory", as long as you run Xuanqi to nourish it, I believe you can recover the wound in a few minutes!


    No good way: you''re good. Show it to senior brother. Pretend to be poor?


    Hurry up, don''t pretend, otherwise the senior brother will be angry, but Qiu Jianhan has a dead father''s and mother''s "zombie face", crying: it''s not that I don''t want to heal the wound, but that I don''t have the ability to heal, senior brother!


    Hearing this, Wang Kunlong didn''t believe it. Obviously, he still thought it was a "bitter meat trick"!


    He had to pray to "Xiaobai" and said: the patriarch wouldn''t let you go to the "imperial capital", thinking I was lying to him!


    At the next moment, the patriarch Wang Kunlong only felt a sharp pain in his eyes and legs. He saw this "pet beast" bite on his leg!


    What''s more exaggerated is that it can break through the "xuanwang realm" and automatically protect the body and avoid obstacles. Even so, with its weak strength and teeth!


    How can you break the flesh of "xuanhuang realm"? It''s comparable to the cultivation environment. It''s so "easy". Bite it hard and don''t let it go!


    Just when the patriarch Wang Kunlong was about to lay a heavy hand, he heard Qiu Jianhan saying, "this is the pet beast of" little martial brother ". If he dies!


    Knowing that the patriarch killed him, I''m afraid he won''t "refine pills" in the future. This makes Wang Kunlong''s teeth itch. He said directly: tell me the solution quickly. Don''t "chatter" any more. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you later?


    Although we can''t take it out on the "little thing", it''s not "easy" to fall to the ground!


    Hearing that "being a pope" said such shameless words, Qiujian Khan was also drunk!


    I had to say: Thank you for sending it to the "little martial brother". Only he can frighten the "little thing", and he likes to eat the "barbecue" of the little martial brother!


    Otherwise, how could such a bloody incident happen? Hearing what "junior brother Qiu" said, Wang Kunlong quickly agreed to say to Xiao Baibai: good, good, good, I''ll send someone to take you to the imperial capital right away. Let go first. If you don''t send me away, you''ll bite me again!

 Chapter 213

    Hearing the words of the sect leader, senior brother Wang Kunlong, Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng peak, is also stupid. No, just because he is a pet animal of "little younger martial brother", don''t even dare to provoke him?


    In fact, he knows how many medium and high-level pills Li Er has refined in four months. It can be said that the current situation of "wanjianzong" is reformed, if he is lost!


    If you can hold on for less than two years, you will completely become a "poor man" family!


    If there were Li Er, he would stick to it for a few years. When the alchemist of zongmen was trained, he would be self-sufficient at that time, so he wouldn''t have to rely on him for everything!


    Today, among the patriarch Wang Kun''s longan, he can lower 100 "seven grade alchemy masters" and 500 six grade alchemy masters at the same time, and he is still 200% of the refined pills. All of them are the best, and there are ten pills in a furnace!


    Wan Jianzong, no one can do without this "demon disciple"!


    Seeing that "xiaobaibai" loosened his mouth, he hurriedly sent a message to an elder Dharma protector to perform the task!


    During this period, the patriarch Wang Kunlong tried to "heal", but there was no way to heal the crescent moon blood wound bitten by Xiao Baibai. What''s the matter with NIMA?


    The "autumn sword sweat" standing aside asked in a low voice, "little ancestor", ah, you see, the matter has been solved now. Just take out the saliva from the wound!


    Otherwise, we won''t be able to meet people in the future. At this time, "Xiaobai" made a very humanized action!


    It stood up, pointed to the sky and the sun, then found a clean big stone, fell down directly to sleep, and slept with a stubborn ass!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong asked with a confused look: younger martial brother Qiu, what the hell is this little guy doing? Let me confused!


    But Qiu Jianhan nodded and said: This is to let us have a good rest for one night, just like ordinary people. Just sleep at night!


    This made the patriarch Wang Kunlong look incredulous and said: this little guy won''t pit us, will he?


    Immediately "xiaobaibai" jumped up from the stone and showed his angry "teeth", as if he wanted to rush up and bite the Lord Wang Kunlong at any time!


    He trembled and hurriedly said, "little ancestor", little ancestor, I believe you. Don''t bite. I really believe it!


    Seeing elder martial brother Wang''s frightened face, Qiu Jianhan finally balanced his mind. He joked that since "old man Ziyun is too rebellious" and Li Er left, as soon as he saw "xiaobaibai"!


    Both legs are shivering, and the "heaven and earth bag" simply sees if there is nothing. If you want to come out, you can''t stop this "little ancestor"!


    It seems that only the "little younger martial brother of the devil" can completely surrender to it!


    Soon, the "elder Dharma protector" came and said respectfully: what''s the Lord''s order? My subordinates will do their best!!!


    Wang Kunlong smiled and nodded: strict Dharma protector, just take this heaven and earth bag to the imperial capital and give it to Li Er. Your task will be completed. Come back with the elder at that time!


    This is the cost of the transmission array. After that, throw out a space ring with a total of 100 million top-grade basalt, which is enough to strictly protect the Dharma and reach the imperial capital!


    You can spend the rest casually as welfare resources for you!


    After that, he left with Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng peak, leaving Yan Changlao with a blank face. Looking at the 100 million top-grade Xuanshi, he sighed in his heart. I believe with these Xuanshi, he can break through the "middle of xuanhuang territory" in a short time!


    Directly return to the ancestral gate, transfer it to "Fengchi county", and then transfer it to "South wasteland". It will take about half a day. If you get to the imperial capital, if you are lucky, you can get to the imperial capital after dark!


    If the number of people at the state level is less than three or five days, or more than ten days and a half months, it depends on your luck!


    When Yan Changlao arrived at the imperial capital, it was already ten days later. It can be said that his luck was quite poor. In these twelve days, Li Er, who lost only once, lost to the "blue and white moon of baihuazong" on the first day!


    On the contrary, Wang Hu and big Shi Sen maintained a state of total victory. It can be said that the three "wanjianzong" shocked all sects!


    Among the tens of millions of monks in the "Wuding life and death field", the three of them are known as the "three barbarians". They have terrible flesh, superb swordsmanship and powerful divine knowledge. Even the big Shi Sen is "the blood of the ancient giant family"!


    No matter how much divine power suppresses and invades his sea of knowledge, he will be completely in and out, and the end of "meat buns beating dogs will never come back"!


    Today is the last day of the duel. There are only three people left. They are still from the same sect, that is, the three barbarians of "wanjianzong"!


    At this time, Yan Baofa was also a disciple of the "gathered auction house". He led him down to the temporary site of wanjianzong. As soon as he passed a message to the eldest elder Guo Tai, he came to pick it up!


    He took it directly to Li Er. Yan Baofa took out a heaven and earth bag and handed it to Li Er Dao: This is the patriarch. Let me send it. Martial Uncle Li, have a look!


    Li Er took the heaven and earth bag and swept it inside. "Xiaobaibai" was inside. At the moment, he was asleep. Looking at him, his scalp was numb. How could it be it?


    This made Wang Meng, Heng Jian and Wang Huihui, who were close to the second brother, come together to have a look!


    Hengjian released the "little white" with an ignorant face and woke it up. He was unhappy and would bite!


    The next moment, I only heard a "dream" voice, "little white", why are you here? Didn''t you stay in Danfeng and wait for me to go back?


    You must have made trouble. Otherwise, how could you be sent to the imperial capital? Be honest, or I''ll sell you!


    All the younger generation of "wanjianzong" gathered around, while xiaobaibai looked wronged and pretended to be crying. While, whine, whine, whine, and forepaw gestures!


    That means "Dan Feng Lord Qiu Jianhan". He didn''t give him barbecue, didn''t give him Xuanyao wine, and didn''t let him come to you. Then he bit him, threatened another person and arranged to send it!


    Others may not understand what "Xiaobai" is saying, but Li Er has a "very close relationship" with it, and he guessed the meaning!


    The "little guy" wanted to have a barbecue, but senior brother Qiu couldn''t bake it again. His barbecue taste came out, but Li Erlin told him when he left. Don''t let anything happen to "little white"!


    When he wakes up, he can''t get barbecue. It''s like looking for Li Er to bake for him, but he has searched the whole "wanjianzong" and hasn''t seen him. He wants elder martial brother Qiu to take him to find it!


    But how could Qiu Jianhan bring him to the imperial capital? He was very busy. Then such a bloody thing happened!

 Chapter 214

    At the moment, Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong and Qiu Jianhan, the leader of Danfeng, who are not far from "Fengchi county", got up after a night''s rest according to "xiaobaibai". Sure enough, all the wounds healed, and they felt much younger all over the body!


    It made their faces slightly changed. What''s the matter with NIMA?


    Then he saw "Xiaobai", jumped on Li Er''s shoulder happily and pulled his handsome Matt killing hairstyle. It looked like a "naughty little beast". It was cute and naughty!


    Wang Huihui saw it once. This time, he took a fancy to "Li Er''s pet beast" and waved to it to tease it. The remaining five beauties surrounded him with a look of love, which made the little beast happy!


    This made Li Er speechless. He wondered whether the mysterious "little beast" was public?


    Otherwise, how could he be so lecherous? He was held in his arms by Wang Huihui and rubbed hard against the "full" chest. The six beauties were held in their arms one by one. A burst of "envy, jealousy and hate" eyes fell on "little white"!


    The next moment, I heard a voice saying: Oh, this little animal pet is so cute. Let me hug it. Isn''t this the voice of "Wu Xiaoqi"?


    Sure enough, she took it from Yu Baobao''s hand, held it in her arms, stroked it gently, and saw that all the beauties were "maternal". Heng Jian said curiously: is this pet beast really so obedient?


    Let this handsome guy have a look. After that, he will come and hold it. It makes "little white" a burst of "teeth and claws". That obviously means that you should dare to reach out and watch me bite you to death!


    But the bitch really dared to stretch out his hand. With a flash in front of him, xiaobaibai jumped directly onto him, pinched his front paw into a "small fist" and hit him on the nose. He only heard a "click" sound!


    Hengjian''s nose bled wildly and he screamed in pain. You know, he is an expert in the later stage of xuanhou territory. Even among the more than 30 elite disciples of "wanjianzong", he is also the top ten!


    But in "xiaobaibai", it was as fragile as paper. Seeing that it had to give a "claw fist" to hit people, Li Er hurried to stop!


    Everyone was shocked. This little guy was too violent. Before, he pretended to be cute, sold cute and made them laugh in front of all the beautiful women. In a twinkling of an eye, he directly "broke up and hurt people"!


    But for a moment, he began to pretend to be "innocent" again, as if nothing had happened before!


    However, in the eyes of these "maternal flooding" beauties, xiaobaibai is still a "cute to the extreme" little cute and likable. Unlike someone, the mouth is cheap. At this time, qingbaiyue also came here and spoke slowly!


    The angry "Hengjian" itched her teeth. Her fingers pointed to her and said: you, you, why are you here? While talking, she wiped her nose blood!


    In that way, it made everyone "smile", but qingbaiyue gave him a white eye and replied: why can''t I come? I believe you will know the truth after today. After that, he nodded to someone with a smile and left!


    After she left, everyone put their eyes on Li Er, who was hiding on one side, as if they wanted to see him through with eyes!


    I feel that these elder martial sisters want to eat him, and it''s hard to explain. After all, they have to think about "the old man and the Phoenix fall into the city"!


    Just when he was ready to slip away, the old eunuch around the "Emperor Wu" sounded again in the Wuding life and death field. The sharp voice spread all over everyone''s ears!


    Today is the big match on the last day of "life and death platform". There are only three people who have not had the final match. They are Wang Hu, Shi Sen and Li Er of "wanjianzong"!


    In today''s "Duel", the birth of the strongest person among the young generation of the "Shenwu Empire"!


    The next step is for those who have "never lost". Wang Hu and Shi Sen will make the final ranking. The loser will compete with Li Er for the second and third place!


    Both of them are tall and burly, but Wang Hu is just much bigger than ordinary people. Instead, he is a big man. He is a little abnormal. The burly one is a little scary. Fortunately, he looks simple and honest. Otherwise, just one stop ahead!


    It''s estimated that it can scare a lot of people. In this way, it''s a little more beautiful than "Wang Hu"!


    The two people played separately. The Royal referee elder said: on the 14th day, in the last point game, Wang Hu scored 26 points and Shi Sen scored 26 points. As long as one person wins, he will be this time!


    "Twenty years" sect Dabi, the strongest of the younger generation!!!!!


    Then let''s invite two friends to the "life and death platform",


    Both of them were smiling and came to the stage one after another. For both of them, it doesn''t matter who won the first place, because they are all disciples of wanjianzong. It can be said that the zongmen won the "top three" this time!


    After reading it, people don''t know what to say, so they opened their mouth at the "Royal referee elder": the final World War I officially began.


    "Wuding life and death field", when tens of millions of monks were boiling completely, Wang Hu smiled and said: I admit defeat!!!


    Everyone was "surprised". Before NIMA started fighting, she admitted defeat. Looking at the fighting scene between the two before, it will be a "battle between dragons and tigers", which makes people excited and long-awaited!


    What''s more irritating is that big Shi Sen also admitted defeat to the referee. What happened?


    Is this how the younger generation let it out? I''m sorry for the expectation of the audience, someone said dissatisfied!


    I only saw "Wang Hu", walked up to the big man Shi Sen, didn''t know what he whispered in his ear, and then saw him blow Wang Hu out of the "stage of life and death!"


    At this time, the "Royal referee elder" announced in a strange manner that Wang Hu had been blown out of the stage of life and death and had been defeated. Shi Sen won. You are the "first person" of the younger generation in the "Shenwu Empire" in the past 20 years!


    "Wuding life and death field", thousands of people sighed constantly, because most people came to watch this final battle, but NIMA was such a "ending"!


    Let everyone dissatisfied, but there is no way to stop!


    At the next moment, the referee elder said: compete for the second and third ownership of the younger generation, officially begin!


    Let''s invite two little friends to fight. Li Er and Wang Hu came on stage at the same time. They saw him "fooling around". He looked like a ruffian and said with a smile: unexpectedly, four years ago, you were still behind your second brother and put on your nose!


    Now I have the courage not to be the first leader of the younger generation of the "Shenwu Empire", but also to fight me. Well, today I''ll let you know that I''ve been no worse than you in recent years!


    I''ve heard that elder martial brothers and sisters praise elder martial brother Li one by one!


    Ann can''t stand the itch!!!!!

 Chapter 215

    Seeing "little a Hu" with high morale, I really want to fight with myself. It seems to meet his wish!


    Both of them laughed at the "life and death platform", which confused tens of millions of people in Wuding life and death field. At first glance, the two guys must have a good relationship. They won''t be like before!


    This is too disappointing, but the laughter on the stage of life and death "stopped suddenly". I only heard Li Er say: today, we two brothers will compete. If anyone doesn''t "go all out", we''ll fight once in the future!


    OK, I''m also afraid that brother Li will release water, but you said so. How can a brother not "do his best"?


    At this time, I only heard the "Royal referee elder" say: the last game of Dabi, officially begins!


    Both sides are constantly improving their momentum!


    Soon, Wang Hu, the momentum of the five-tier peak in the middle of "xuanwangjing" completely broke out. Less than that, he was still improving and directly reached the six-tier peak in the middle of "xuanwangjing"!


    On the contrary, Li Er''s momentum also broke out. He had reached the peak of the later stage of the "xuanhou realm". It can be said that he had half stepped into the "xuanwang realm!"


    At the moment, in the "wanjianzong" camp, old Zhu laughed. Unexpectedly, before coming to the "imperial capital", the boy''s Xuanqi cultivation is just the strength of the later stage of the "xuanhou territory". How long will it take!


    However, in more than 20 days, it broke through from the "later stage of xuanhou territory" to the "peak of the middle stage of xuanwang territory". I dare not say that there will be no comers, but it is definitely an "unprecedented" record!


    The three ancestors of wanjianzong, he yuntaini, the elder Guo Tai, and some high-level leaders around them nodded one after another!


    Mr. Zhu didn''t care that "Wang Hu" gave up directly, because no matter who lost, the top three were wrapped up by zongmen, so he didn''t worry at all!


    The sword master also said: before he came: "Li Er", before entering the "ten thousand sword tower", his cultivation was only "the fourth floor in the middle of xuanyue territory". In just one month or so, he directly broke through to the "great peak in the later stage of xuanhou territory". No one will believe it!


    If the three of us hadn''t "seen it with our own eyes", I wouldn''t believe it!


    These big guys talk, of course, in a "diaphragmatic junction"!


    Both of them rushed to each other at the same time. Li Er was "as fast as lightning". He punched out and shouted, "ah, I fight". This is the classic words of his idol "Bruce Lee" from small to large!


    He roared out, and suddenly in the "Wuding life and death field", almost half of the tens of millions of people watching were startled by the sound!


    Wang Hu wanted to fight with "second brother Li". He reacted very fast. His fist was several times bigger than ordinary people. It was smaller than his fist. He blew it over!


    The two people''s fists collided fiercely, and only a sound of "touch" was heard. From the stage of life and death, it spread all over everyone''s ears. The center of friars with low accomplishments could not help shaking, and those with high accomplishments were also shocked!


    The "more than ten people" who fought with the two before are standing not far away. They are shocked. Unexpectedly, this is their real strength!


    If we had a duel with the two people before, they would have to be seriously injured if they didn''t die. It seems that we are really unqualified to force them to use their full strength!


    Alas, he sighed, "people are more angry than people", and Wu continental said blankly!


    At this time, Huo henglie of "huoyun sect" said: Yes, I didn''t expect that they should be so abnormal!


    The two disciples of "wanjianzong" and "Oh, no" are three disciples!


    "Li Er", who is 16 years old this year, has double cultivation of "Xuan and Ti". The cultivation of Xuan Qi is no more than the strength of "the great peak in the later stage of xuanhou territory". However, his physical strength is extremely terrible. He should have reached the "five peaks of body refining territory"!


    "Shi Sen", 15 years old, this monster, doesn''t know how to appear in the "wanjianzong", majoring in "body refining". The cultivation of Xuanqi is still in the "later stage of Xuanqi realm", but his body refining realm!


    It should be at the same "level" as Li Er, but he should have several secret methods, which can directly attack the early masters of "xuanhuang territory"!


    "Wang Hu", who is 14 years old this year, is the real "abnormal monster". He is also a weekend of "Xuan, Ti". Oh, no, he is a "Xuan, Ti and God" three cultivation!


    The cultivation of Xuanqi not only reached the "six peaks in the middle of xuanwang realm", but also reached the "five stages of body cultivation". The divine knowledge is incomparably powerful. It must be the "advanced" divine knowledge skill!


    The combination of the three can also threaten the experts in the early stage of xuanhuang territory!


    At the next moment, both of them were shocked back more than ten steps, and they didn''t wait to completely stabilize their body!


    They rushed to each other again. They "punched to the meat", punched and kicked, and there was no mercy at all!


    In the "Wuding life and death field", tens of millions of people watch. This kind of hard hitting and physical force touching can make people see the "blood boiling" and excited!


    Many people have gained a lot in this duel. I believe they can have "unexpected" gains as long as they go back to seclusion for a few days!


    My heart is sighing ah, if I were at this age, I would only be killed by the second!


    At this moment, Li Er directly played the first style of "Eighteen dragon subduing palms": "the dragon has regrets" until the last palm "the Dragon wags its tail"!


    "Golden Dragon shadow" is constantly attacking and touching around Li Er. The sound of dragon chanting is "heard all the time". At the moment, those who hear and see it in the "Wuding life and death field" have a strong unreal feeling to the extreme!


    "Wang Hu" is also "unambiguous". He shows a set of high-level martial arts, "tiger roaring jump", and plays with brother Li from beginning to end. Although there is no tiger shadow, only tiger roaring!


    But he defused Li Er''s attacks one by one. Not only that, sometimes he seized the opportunity and fought back!


    After a incense stick, they felt powerless all over the body, "panting" and sweating!


    They all opened a distance. When they met each other, there was Xuanqi blessing. No one could do anything!


    And Li Er also said: little ah Hu, since the two brothers are in the flesh, regardless of up and down, then there is only one comparison with other aspects!


    There''s no way. Even if both of them are fighting with physical strength, they can''t afford such a collision. It can be said that they are "weak"!


    Well, let''s compare the "sword intention" and the art of defending the sword. Let''s see who is better. Wang Hu also replied!


    Then they both offered a mysterious sword slowly. Wang Hu took it out. Obviously, it surprised everyone in a cold sweat!!!!!

 Chapter 216

    Slowly pull out, a vast dragon power, suppressed in everyone''s heart, although there was such a feeling before, it was not so strong!


    It seems that he did his best this time. No matter what aspect, he broke out completely. Not only that, the sword meaning that makes people "neck" cool makes people cool from head to foot!


    This is actually "the sword meaning is small into a quarter of the peak". How can it be promoted so fast? Was it hidden before? Old Jian said with a shocked face!


    This time, Li Er also wants to try the "emperor sword". Little Taohong, see if it is as powerful as the "sword emperor" said!


    He pulled it out slowly and thought that the momentum of the appearance could definitely stabilize the "Dragon Blood Sword", but the next moment, he was stupid. Isn''t this an ancient sword?


    It''s still a sword that hasn''t been pulled out for a long time. It can''t be pulled out for the first time. His face is embarrassed. It''s all his fault. Since he got it, he thinks that "emperor sword" has recognized him as the main!


    As long as he needs it, he can draw his sword and squander it at any time, but how does Li Er know that the sword has been sealed for more than 100000 years and has not been out of its scabbard!


    The most important thing is "tool spirit little peach red", which has been sealed with a lot of memory and strength. Otherwise, how can it be willing to stay around with its temperament!


    It must be enough to play around before he comes back. Moreover, Li Er''s cultivation is still low. He can''t control the "emperor sword" and can''t control it!


    However, the "little peach red" sealed with most of its strength, so you don''t have to work so hard to control it!


    But the scene of dog blood made him "helpless" and scolded in his heart: mowing grass in the nest, NIMA Keng father, can''t be too ashamed in front of tens of millions of people!


    At this time, Wang Hu also looked at a loss. What the hell is brother Li doing?


    Pull out the sword quickly. His "Dragon Blood Sword" has long been "hungry and thirsty"!


    Just listen to Li Er roar: open it to labor and capital, hold the hilt hard, and suddenly fall to the ground!


    There is still no movement. The handle of the sword is set on the sword body. There is only the last way!


    Take out a dagger and draw it on your hand. Blood dripping on the sword!


    In the "Wuding life and death field", everyone looks disgusted. What''s wrong with fighting with blood boiling, physical melee and bare hands?


    Do you have to see your sword drawing skill? What a shame, said Yun Taidi discontentedly!


    The next moment, I saw the golden light of the sword straight into the sky, a momentum of "deterring heaven and earth", straight up, making everyone "numb"!


    Bursts of heart trembling, as if a fierce beast was about to wake up, which made people "scared" and scared to the extreme!


    "Wu Huang" stood up from the main platform of Wuding life and death field and said in an uneasy tone: what is this "sword"? This momentum alone can overwhelm the whole audience. Even the emperor has to resist it!


    The next moment, Li Er held the scabbard in his left hand and the handle in his right hand. He shouted: open it for me!!!


    The veins on the forehead burst, and the muscles under the clothes are bulging!


    With a click, it was like a "Fairy" coming to the world. The golden light blinded everyone''s eyes!


    This time, Li Erdan held the sword. Although he felt very hard, he could barely use it!


    Although this sword is ancient and simple, it shows a common trace, but people with a clear eye know that it is a "dark sword" that has been dusty for many years!


    Moreover, it can automatically absorb blood, which is at least a magic weapon above the "six products" of Xuanqi. You can change the size at will!


    Looking at this, the spirit of the instrument just woke up. Under the blessing of Li erxuan''s Qi, he shook the sword body and pointed at the table of the life and death platform. Those "rusty dust" settled one after another!


    All of a sudden, it was golden and close to the sky. The vast pressure made Wang Hu''s "Dragon Blood Sword" tremble slightly!


    I felt my own mysterious sword, the trembling of "kneeling and surrender", and I was shocked!


    You know, this is the "eight top xuanjian". If the material quality is not good enough, it is enough to refine the "nine Xuanqi"!!!!


    In the "Yanwu mainland", however, such xuanjian can be said to be "Fengmao Lingjiao" generally rare. At the moment, they even appear in the hands of the two young people who are "only 15 or 16 years old"!


    It''s really incredible. Seeing this situation, Li Er directly put the "imperial sword away" and said: in order to fight a fair war, both of our brothers use the "Wupin xuanjian"!


    I can''t win like this, and I can''t get the effect of testing my strength!


    Wang Hu also put away the "Dragon Blood Sword" and took out a Wupin Xuan sword. Both of them broke out "sword intention" at the same time. Li Er also reached the "peak of four points of sword intention"!


    The startled "wanjianzong" sword is old. He goes back several steps and mutters to himself: it''s impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible, but it''s so terrible around January, which has reached the level of exploration for most of my life!


    It''s really "gratifying and sad". I''m glad that there are two abnormal disciples in our sect.


    Sadly, it seems that I have come to the end of my life. People can''t compare with each other. Before, I "vowed" that Li Er will achieve his achievements in less than three years, but now it seems!


    In two years at most, he broke through the "Dacheng Liuzhong" and the xuanhuang realm of Xuanqi breakthrough. If the two are combined, he can definitely "hit" the strong in xuanzun realm!!!!!


    Their momentum is not only condensed to the peak, but also the sword on the "life and death platform" is rampant. Although all the onlookers can''t feel it personally, they can''t see it!


    As long as there is no sword repair that "condenses" the meaning of the sword, it is estimated that even the sword or imperial sword will be suppressed and dare not fight!


    At the next moment, they both looked directly at each other, manipulated more than one hundred and five flying swords, and shot out with unparalleled pressure!


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, in mid air, there was a constant collision sound, and both of them rushed out!


    Fighting together, Wang Hu shouted: "sword meaning" is small into four points. It looks like holding a soft sword. There is no pressure. Just resist gently and you can completely restrain it!


    Each angle is "tricky". As long as there is a flaw, he can "come face to face"!


    Seeing this move, Li Er "smiled happily" and said: Well, it''s also a "small achievement of sword meaning". Lift it lightly as if it were heavy!


    In the eyes of laymen, these are two reckless men who use "brute force" and use the sword as a knife to cut and kill!


    If you think so, most people who are not sword practitioners will suffer a great loss, because although the Xuan sword is slender and weak, when Shi displays "the sword idea is light as heavy", you will realize that it is not powerful and the power is poor!


    When you are killed, you will be caught by the heavy sword!!!

 Chapter 217

    Around the "Wuding life and death platform", tens of millions of monks were puzzled. They clearly had a "weak" collision, but each blow could make them feel frightened!


    Seemingly powerless battle, in which "must be, deep mystery", someone said faintly!


    At this time, an old man said, "lift lightly as if it were heavy" in "sword meaning Xiaocheng". It seems that it is not very powerful, but every blow is "go all out"!


    Both of them practiced the "thousand Jue sword array" to the fourth style "amazing line"!


    This can be said to be a clash between strong and strong. Both sides are one of the strongest among the "young generation"!


    At the next moment, Li Erben had 108 five grade flying swords, which was equivalent to Wang Hu''s flying swords. They had already collided fiercely in mid air!


    It''s like hundreds of people killing each other with swords. It''s really an eye opener!


    Even if the "xuanwang realm" is full of peak strength in the later stage, it can only resist the sword with 80 or 90 flying swords. It''s like these two perverts!


    A Xuanqi cultivation is only the peak in the later stage of "xuanhou territory", and a 14-year-old "peak in the middle stage of xuanwang territory". Their strength can be said to be "second kill" the monks below the "xuanhuang territory" of the older generation!


    Look at the "super light", you know that the "super light" is the power of the sword!


    Look at my "Dugu nine Swords", broken sword style. The speed this time is almost invisible. God''s insight can''t scan it!


    However, Wang Hu was cruel enough to himself. He even closed his eyes directly because of his swordsmanship!


    All of them will be found by Li Er in the shortest time, and then fight back to him, making him "in a hurry" and almost lost!


    This time, he chose "intuition", which is also the best way, because "Dugu Jiujian", the speed is outrageous!


    At this time, the "sword old" was stunned and said to Yun Tai: "Xiao Yunzi, is this the martial arts sword you passed on to" Xiao Lizi "?


    The old man Ziyun was too rebellious and turned his eyes directly at the swordsman uncle. He didn''t have a good way: Martial nephew is just an "alchemist". How can he have such a high-level "sword skill", but I don''t know. How can this boy know everything?


    The old Jian looked disappointed and said: it''s a pity. If you cultivate this "sword skill" for the disciples of the clan, the strength of our "wanjianzong" can be increased by at least 30% to 50% as a whole!


    As soon as these words came out, old Zhong, old Zhu, elder Guo Tai, and even the elder strict Dharma protector who had just arrived showed a look of ecstasy!


    If so, martial uncle Yun will have to be a bad man. After all, "little plum" is his disciple. It''s easier to talk, said elder Guo Tai eagerly!


    Everyone nodded and agreed to hand over the "arduous and important task" to Yun taini. He scolded his mother angrily!


    Soon Wang Hu was overwhelmed. After all, his intuition was not accurate every time. Just when he wanted to admit defeat, the sky suddenly darkened, as if he was about to "dark clouds pressing the city to destroy" at once!


    Li Er roared: No, no, I admit defeat. After that, he ran directly to the "main platform of Wuding life and death field" and preached to Emperor Wu: Your Majesty, your majesty, hurry to send me out of the imperial capital. Boy, I feel that this "dark cloud" has locked me!


    It''s like going through "thunder robbery" to break through the xuanwang realm!


    Wu Huang was shocked and felt carefully. If so, the boy was still trying his best to suppress his accomplishments. Even so, Xuanqi still penetrated into his body from countless capillaries!


    He grabbed Li Er with a big hand. They were in the "imperial capital". They both disappeared!


    Only Yun taini''s summoning jade lit up, his whole body kept "shaking" and murmured: I knew, I knew this boy would make such a "shocking" thing!


    At this time, "Wuding life and death field", tens of millions of monks, even the royal family, also looked at a loss and didn''t know what had happened?


    The three ancestors of "wanjianzong" also looked puzzled. They all looked at "cloud too inverse"!


    I only heard someone dissatisfied: if you play well, you will win. What the hell is this?


    Where have you been taken by Emperor Wu''s "Xuanqi big hand"?


    At this time, the rolling black cloud left with Li Er and Wu Huang. It also chased away at a high speed and disappeared in an instant!


    At this time, the old man Ziyun was too rebellious and said excitedly: unexpectedly, the previous black cloud was "led by small plums". You three are old and immortal. Do you know what this means?


    It means that I received a "abnormal disciple in Metamorphosis", ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!


    I was slapped on my head by old Zhu. Don''t think "xiaoyunzi" you can beat me in front of martial uncle when you receive a abnormal demon disciple. It annoyed the three of us. In front of all the disciples, you still beat you with a "pig''s head bag on your face"!


    At this time, the cloud reacted too inversely. He was so happy that he said something he shouldn''t say!


    When the "Emperor Wu" took Li Er away from the "Wuding life and death field" of the imperial capital, he did not leave the imperial capital, but came to a sparsely populated place more than 100000 miles away from the center of the imperial capital!


    Using the ancient imperial capital array, he blocked the big news and slowly said: boy, the emperor has blocked all news here. Are you ready?


    Seeing the "mid air", lightning and thunder, black clouds rolling, Li Erpan sat on his knees and slowly operated the "Nine Yang skill". The vortex of absorbing Xuanqi in his body was getting bigger and bigger. There was already Xuanqi within a hundred miles nearby!


    They all gathered here. It was not enough to see these mysterious Qi. The Wu Emperor directly threw 50 million top-grade Xuanshi and scattered around him!


    In the middle of the air, the sound of thunder and lightning was getting louder and louder. At this time, a female voice sounded in Li Er''s mind. The speed was really good. In a month, he was about to break through the "xuanwang realm", and it was thunder robbery!


    But you''re not ready to "cross the robbery". It''s really going to kill people!


    This made him "forehead" and cold sweat. Then, what should I do? Do you really want to die under the "Heaven robbery" this time?


    Don''t worry, didn''t you practice "immortal evolution body refining"? That''s just a part of this body refining skill. Next, I''ll tell you your body refining decision. However, it can be refined with thunder robbery. It should almost make you break through the "six fold of body refining"!


    At the next moment, Li Er had a few more words in his mind. He could no longer suppress his accomplishments. The thunder robbery on his head also gathered to the extreme. At the moment when his breath was exposed!


    With a click, a lightning bolt of thunder fell from the sky and hit Li Er on his back. He was already running Xuanqi skill and body refining skill!

 Chapter 218

    It can be said that this huge impact directly turned Li erdian''s hair upside down and blood gushed. This is only the weakest first thunder robbery!


    Generally, the people who cross the robbery are above the triple. The most experienced thunder robbery in Yanwu mainland is only the sixth thunder robbery. Such a person has only appeared in history!


    Moreover, according to the Emperor Wu himself and the senior officials of the royal family, there will be more than ten interest brewing time when crossing the robbery, so as to give the people who cross the robbery a little buffer time, but this is not crossing the robbery at present. It''s like killing the people who cross the robbery!


    The first wave of thunder just hit Li Er''s body, and the second wave of thunder "came one after another", "La, click, click" and then hit his chest and back!


    I saw him smoking all over and almost killed by thunder. At this time, the female voice came from my mind: hurry up and pass on the formula given to you before running, or you''ll die!


    This voice suddenly made Li Er wake up from the "numbness of his body" and had stayed on the spot. He only knew the scene of vomiting blood!


    Quickly swallow a large number of healing pills, sit cross legged and refine the body that has become a "black carbon", and speed up the body refining!


    Sure enough, as the "heavenly pearl spirit" said, as soon as these formulas were turned, they absorbed the residual lightning that was still flashing in the body!


    Being refined in the body, the physical power and physical defense power are slowly improving, and have touched the barrier of "refining the body into six levels"!


    Just break through here and you can attack the master of "xuanhuang realm" in the future!


    Moreover, the refining body can never: "if the heart is clear, the sky will not be surprised..." keep your heart and not be frightened by the thunder robbery and lose confidence!


    Just when Li Er was satisfied to improve his strength, the dark clouds rolled in the sky, brewing a more terrible thunder robbery, only one breath apart. The third wave of thunder robbery and four lightning were as fast as the speed of light!


    Facing the top of his head, there was a bang of "beeper bar"!


    The places where he was robbed directly collapsed more than ten meters deep. Obviously, this wave of thunder robbery was several times stronger than before. Otherwise, how could it cause such power!


    Not far away, the "Emperor Wu" was also uneasy. The robbery came too fast. If there was no interruption in the middle, there was no "breathing" time for three waves of thunder robbery in a row!


    Wave after wave, look at this posture. It''s not going to be directly blown to ashes!


    At the moment, Li Er in the pit has collapsed to the ground, but even if he is lying down, he is trying to absorb the residual lightning on the surface of his body!


    Although the surface is also seriously injured, but inside the body, there is no injury!


    Moreover, his Xuanqi breath was slowly increasing. Suddenly, he was inspired and forgot to bless the flesh with Xuanqi. In this way, he could double the flesh''s defense!


    Three natural disasters came together, which made people "caught off guard". On the Yanwu continent, I have never heard of such "strange images", which blew the ground out of a big pit of more than ten meters!


    Emperor Wu didn''t dare to reveal his divine knowledge at all. If Tianjie sensed his breath, it would not only be Li Er''s "death", but also buy one for one and take himself in!


    At the moment, the dark clouds, lightning and thunder are rolling in the sky. Instead of dissipating, they are more violent. It seems that this boy has not been killed. It''s a pity that he is the only one who knows!


    More than ten breaths apart, the fourth wave of sky robbery and eight lightning are more than twice as thick as the previous lightning. If the previous is the thickness of the thumb, now the fourth wave of eight has the thickness of the thumb!


    This wave of thunder robbery is awesome. It is more powerful than the previous three waves of sky robbery combined!


    At this time, "wanjianzong", three ancestors and yuntaini had come to this place and immediately asked about the current situation of "Wuhuang" and "little plum". Before he could answer, the fourth wave of thunder robbed, even the people tens of miles away!


    They all felt "on the ground" as if there was a big earthquake. What, this boy broke through the "xuanwang realm" and needed to cross the sky, or four times of thunder!


    Before the old sword finished, there was a loud noise. This time there was no time for self-cultivation. Just in the fourth wave and eighth Road, lightning the size of a thumb fell!


    This fifth wave of sky robbery, a total of 16, is twice as big as the fourth wave, and is comparable to the thunder robbery the size of a baby''s arm!


    The Sixth Wave and thirty second channel


    Seventh wave


    Eighth wave


    Just when the five people couldn''t respond, they had come and chopped down 128 thunder robbers. Each one had a bucket thick and thin, and the golden light was terrible. Not only that, there was only a pit more than ten meters on the ground!


    Now it has expanded more than a thousand times. A large pit of tens of thousands of meters, I don''t know how deep it is, which makes five people "stunned"!


    How rebellious NIMA is in the end to be treated like such a "Heaven robbery". It is not only the eighth thunder robbery, but also the continuous "bombing", which doesn''t give a glimmer of hope at all!


    Even the old sword was confused at the moment. He said with a bitter smile: I think I broke through to xuanzun, but I only experienced four times of heaven, but there was no wave of thunder. I landed once, with an interval of 20 or 30 breaths in the middle!


    Give people a little time to recover from the injury and prepare. Never before has five waves of thunder come in a row!


    Just when the people wanted to come forward and watch the results, the emperor stopped the people of the "wanjianzong": the black ink on the sky was like a lacquer cloud, which did not dissipate, but brewing more movement!


    Sure enough, the people saw that the black clouds hundreds of miles above the sky seemed to come alive, all shrinking and shrinking sharply towards the clouds above Li ertou''s top. This situation lasted for hundreds of breaths!


    It seems that "little plum" has not been chopped to death. Is there a "nine thunder robbery" we have never seen?


    The five people are not sure. In the "Yanwu continent", the highest heaven robbery is just a "six fold" thunder robbery, which is still "the only for all ages". After that, no one can "compare with it"!


    But in this scene, no one should know what to say!


    At the next moment, the brilliant golden lightning is not twice the number of the eighth wave of thunder robbery. There is only one. It can be said that as long as you watch with your eyes, it will hurt incomparably, no matter your cultivation level!


    This scene is not only that the five people present saw the "miracle birth", even the imperial capital more than 100000 miles away. At the moment, although many people have ended, there are still millions of people who have not finished in the "Wuding life and death field"!


    Not just them, even hundreds of millions of people in the "imperial capital", whether mortals or monks!

 Chapter 219

    The thundering sound of "roaring and roaring" far away seemed to be dazzling in front of them, and the huge sound was also ringing in their ears!


    No one knows that it is not only the whole imperial capital, but also the whole "Yanwu continent". All creatures feel it!


    This makes their "soul" tremble, their legs tremble, and instinctively want to kneel, but several people know that this is only a must kill thunder robbery to break through the "xuanwang realm"!


    This dazzling lightning just flashed away in mid air and bombed the pit on the ground!


    The thunder robbery had been lowered, and a loud "click" was heard by all the people. All the creatures in the "Yanwu continent" felt that there was a blank in their mind and a roar in their ears!


    The "Wuhuang" five people, no one can see clearly. They just feel that there is a major earthquake on the ground and shake violently!


    The whole pit, once again dropped sharply, hundreds of meters deep. When a burst of dust settled, it had expanded to more than 100000 meters!


    At the moment, the black clouds in the air have dispersed. It can be said that now, the five people have not responded, only know that the thunder robbery has disappeared!


    Yun taini quickly reacted and muttered to himself: I hope "little plum". Auspicious people have their own heaven. Oh, no, it should be a disaster for thousands of years!


    The five people just approached the edge of the 100000 meter pit, which was more than 100 meters deep, and there was a trace of thunder in it. They didn''t know the situation inside!


    We can know how powerful it is from the "deep pit" in the end!


    Wu Huang slowly poked out his "Xuanqi big hand" and looked down to see if there was still breath below!


    However, it is difficult to see the extreme complexion of the four "wanjianzong", and there is no assurance at all. Just feel the residual lightning below!


    The four knew very well that the "money tree" of the "wanjianzong". The hope of their clan must have been buried, or even their bones had disappeared!


    Cloud taini directly means "going backwards". He falls to the ground, his eyes are red, and he is still muttering to himself: No, little plum will be fine, it will be fine!


    At the moment, he still has the arrogance of "alchemy master", the demeanor of a strong man who "half steps into" xuanzun territory, and the dignity of a supreme elder!


    There is only one pain like the "father" losing his son, the master losing his favorite disciple, and the old man losing his closest person. This silent pain is better than the heartbreaking "shouting"!


    It''s not just yuntaini. Even jianlao shows the most ugly look in his life. He says to "xiaoyunzi": Martial nephew, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. It''s the life of "little plum"!


    Life should be like this. It''s the fate of heaven. Human beings can''t return to heaven. They can only accept their life. Old bamboo is also difficult to speak!


    Yes, none of us want something to happen to "little plum", but no one can stop it. Who makes him so rebellious? Zhong Lao is also persuasive!


    Just when several people have determined that Li Er has "been in the yellow spring of life", the "Wuhuang" below did not know when, and several people had their eyes on "cloud too inverse"!


    I had already sneaked into the pit, and I heard his voice coming from "bottom-up": who is that? Hurry down and save your disciple. If you alchemist don''t do it again!


    Maybe they were really "unable to return to heaven". When the four heard this, the speed of cloud was too inverse. It was almost comparable to the three strong "xuanzun" and rushed down!


    A few people just fell to the ground and saw a "coke human shape" that couldn''t distinguish people!


    Lying straight on the ground, there was no blood flowing out of his body. It was because he was directly evaporated by the high temperature of lightning. Not only that, his hairstyle of "killing Matt" had already "disappeared"!


    Only one word can be used to describe it, that is "miserable", two words "very miserable", three words "very miserable", which is simply "terrible"!


    In the presence, only Yun taini is the "alchemy master". He wants to use "Xuanqi" to enter the body and investigate Li Er''s situation, but it doesn''t work at all!


    As soon as his Xuanqi entered the body, he was burned into nothingness by the residual lightning in Li Er''s body!


    Only the last "method" could be used. Yun taini shouted: Uncle swordsman, help me get the healing pill!


    Then he took it off directly. The space ring on his finger, which had been electrified into coke, contained more than one hundred and six top-grade "healing" pills, and took out tens of thousands!


    Pinch open Li Er''s mouth. It''s full of black and gray. You can''t care so much at all. Insert several "six top healing pills" and melt at the entrance!


    However, the "cloud is too inverse", there is no sign of stopping at all. At the beginning, it was fed by a few, and the breath between the nose gradually stabilized!


    Thousands of pills have gone down. Even the strong "xuanzunjing" can''t eat so many six best pills!


    But in this "abnormal" mouth, the impossibility became possible. The five people haven''t thought about how he fought down!


    After more than 2000 pills went down, his finger finally moved and pointed to the space ring on the other hand!


    Because the space ring on his right hand contains high-level pills to assist cultivation and restore Xuanqi!


    The old man Ziyun is too rebellious. Of course, he knows how to do it. First, let him take the "five best pills". He directly pinches his mouth and controls those pills. It seems that he doesn''t want money. One by one, he falls into his mouth from the space ring!


    The entrance is melted, all of them rush to the god house in his body!


    This time, the coke skin on the surface of his body was one or two centimeters thick and slowly fell off bit by bit. It was like a newborn baby bullying. It was not only 100, but also "tender". At this time, Emperor Wu frowned!


    Chin first said: did you get another chance of "Nirvana" after passing the natural disaster? But it really seems like that kind of phenomenon!


    Time passed slowly. Yun taini was "busy all the time". I don''t know how long it took. Li Er finally opened his eyes and scared the old man half to death!


    Because in his eyes, there was a lightning flash like a thunder robbery. He was so frightened that the cloud retreated a few steps and fell to the ground. He scolded angrily: my mother, I almost scared the old man to death. "Just little plum woke up". Even if it scared me thousands of times, it was worth it!


    The "black charcoal skin" on his body only fell off half, and there was no way to move at all. He said with difficulty: "Hui, Hui and Huishen pill", which were the three words, as if he had exhausted all his strength!


    Hearing these three words, the old man directly fed pills every other space!

 Chapter 220

    The "rejuvenation pill" of the rolling dragon, like a queue, entered Li Erkou one after another, but it was only the four best pills, not the five and six best pills!


    It''s relatively slow, but it''s amazing to digest!


    In this way, among the five people on the scene, except the old man Ziyun taini and jianlao, when they learned that he still had one breath, they were all relieved. However, the three people, Zhong Lao, Zhu Lao and even Wu Huang, had already been "stunned" and could not believe that they were appalling. Are they not afraid of being blown up?


    However, when the three saw that they were taking pills like this, in just two hours, they had pulled the "Thunderbolt" guy out of the death list, and even could speak in person!


    It''s a God, but the generation before the peak of "the great fullness of the later period of xuanhou territory" survived the miracle under the "nine heavy thunder robbery". Even if there are more miracles, it will become "natural"!


    With the restoration of a trace of divine consciousness, he also woke up in the sea. The whole person felt that his "sleepy" head felt a trace of cool and hit his whole body, just when he wanted to use his divine consciousness and take the healing pill!


    The Wu Emperor looked ugly and said: let''s retreat quickly. Unexpectedly, several "Xuanjun strongmen" came!


    After that, without waiting for the reaction of the five people, Xuanqi took off directly with the five people. After less than a dozen breaths, an old man came first. He saw the deep pit road of more than 100000 miles: it''s "a step too late"!


    Feeling the strong wind behind him, he didn''t turn his head back. He punched out. Suddenly, waves rolled up in the air, and both sides stepped back and stopped!


    It''s you, an old man, who dares to sneak on me. It''s bad to get back quickly. Don''t give people a black pot. After that, run away quickly without waiting for the man to speak!


    The Raider also hurried away. After a while, several more people came one after another. They felt that the robber had left. They didn''t stop at all and didn''t have any words!!!


    No one knows the shock in their hearts. Even a strong man like them shows an "appalling" look!


    However, the six members of the "Wuhuang" party had already returned to the imperial capital and personally sent Li Er back to the "gathered auction house", which can be described as "good care", so that the four people really felt the sincerity of the Royal alliance!


    But there are more important things to deal with. I didn''t say much. I just said a few words like "thank you"!


    Emperor Wu returned to the palace, and as soon as Zhong and others returned to the "gathered auction house", they immediately opened the big array here!


    The three great ancestors sat down in person. Even the strong ones of "Xuanjun territory" couldn''t get well. They found the most secret basement. Originally, Yun taini wanted to look at Li Er!


    He can take it for a while, but he can return it completely after being persuaded!


    But the boy had to wait at the entrance outside the secret room!!!!


    As soon as the "Emperor Wu" returned to the royal family, he immediately ordered: come, arrange the royal family meeting immediately, and urgently notify all elders and above. If you come to attend, you must be notified!


    However, in half an hour, thousands of "xuanzun territory" strong people sat down in the main hall of the imperial palace. Wu Huang said: from now on, the royal family of Shenwu empire will completely spread the news of alliance with "wanjianzong". Don''t ask why????


    Just execute the order. In the future, "Royal Children" are not allowed to offend wanjianzong. If anyone disobeys the order, he will be directly expelled from the imperial capital and will not be allowed to step into the imperial capital forever!


    You just need to know that before long, our royal family of Shenwu empire will look up to "wanjianzong"!!!!!


    As soon as these words came out, the elders, Dharma protectors, and even the ancestors and sacrifices in the "imperial palace hall" looked stunned!


    However, no one asked anything. Maybe in the near future, our royal family will rely on the "wanjianzong", which is not good? The emperor said faintly!


    Seven days later, Li Er returned to the underground secret room!


    His body refining technique has broken through the mysterious "six peaks of Dacheng". Fortunately, he has obtained the follow-up formula of body refining skill!


    Otherwise, he was really confused, and his cultivation also broke through to the peak of the seventh floor in the later stage of the "xuanwang realm". I believe that as long as he announced the news, no one would believe it!


    Fortunately, there is a "breath collection decision", which can make his cultivation converge to the "three-tier peak in the early stage of xuanwang territory". His knowledge of the sea has been expanded to ten times. Because even the simplest array, he has touched his head in the Tianzhu!


    Six days, in the "time acceleration of Tianzhu", that is two months!


    The most important thing is that he has run through the "ten Gods house", which can be said to be ten times faster than the cultivation speed of running through the nine Gods house. You know, if you don''t practice before running through, you can also compare with the cultivation speed of the five Gods house!


    So now the connection is complete. Even if you lie in bed for a day, it is comparable to the cultivation speed of the seven gods house!


    It can be said that this is the most satisfactory place for Li Er!


    Not only that, he also succeeded in refining "seven best continuation pill", seven best broken respect pill, seven best...... all kinds of pills, more than 10000!


    If "Wu Xiaoqi" had not been reminded to collect danfang last time, even if there were all kinds of "Xuanyao", he could only wait and see. Because of the support of "Wu Huang''s determination"!


    When Wu Xiaoqi paid a return visit at that time, he gave Li Er dozens of seven product danfang, but he didn''t give eight product danfang. After all, he didn''t get a profit. He tasted the sweetness when he waited for the "royal family of Shenwu Empire"!


    It is estimated that it will be "willingly" presented. Eight product pills, high-level mysterious drugs and all kinds of precious items will be "readily available"!!!


    When the xuanhou realm was full, he only condensed "ten" Xuanqi stars, but as soon as he broke through the "xuanwang realm", he condensed hundreds of Xuanqi stars directly in the ten layer God killing mansion!


    If others know, it is estimated that they will spit out half a liter of blood. Even if it is the peak in the early stage of "xuanwang territory", some gifted children will only condense more than 30 "Xuanqi stars". In the later stage of xuanwang territory, there are only a thousand at most!


    And every time Li Er breaks through the "xuanwang realm" and a "small realm", he adds hundreds of "Xuanqi stars". Now his Xuanqi stars have reached more than 2000!


    It can be said that it is comparable to the peak master in the early stage of "xuanhuang realm"!


    Although the experts in the early stage of "xuanwang territory" are only one or two more "Xuanqi stars" than those in the later stage of xuanhou territory, the explosion of quality and quantity is definitely more than ten times powerful!

 Chapter 221

    Now Li Er has more than one or twenty "mysterious stars". It''s almost too much, not too much!


    The most important thing is that he not only successfully connected the Shenfu in the "Tianzhu" this time, but also broke through the "six peaks of the body refining environment"!


    The following formula of body refining is also obtained. The latter is divided into three stages: the first is "small perfection", the second is "great perfection", and the third is "cohesion and immortality of the golden body"!


    Although his "flesh body" has initially reached the peak at the moment, the next step is to find opportunities and fortune. How can he step into the "small perfection of the actual situation of body refining". Such a flesh body is a strong person who "pushes the xuanzun realm" horizontally!


    You should know that in the early stage of xuanwang territory, there were only twenty or thirty dark stars, only forty or fifty geniuses and demons, and Li Er''s cultivation has now reached the "seven layer peak in the later stage of xuanwang territory"!


    There are more than 2000 mysterious stars in the Shenfu. If the "wanjianzong" senior management knows, it is estimated that they have to hold him and laugh!


    You know, even the experts at the peak in the early stage of xuanhuang territory are estimated to be inferior!


    "Xuanhou, xuanwang and xuanhuang"!


    These three realms are all for cultivating "Xuanqi stars". When you arrive at xuanzun realm, it will be different. Then you must "break thousands of Xuanqi stars" and produce different images before you can advance to the strongman of "xuanzun realm"!


    If you have a "strange image", you can crush the friars below xuanzun. This is not only the advantage of quantity, but also the change of "quality", the sublimation of life and all kinds of reasons. Otherwise, you will despise everything!


    Not only that, in the two months of "Tianzhu", not only the tenth layer of Shenfu was completely connected, forming a great circle!


    You know, after "stepping on the ladder" down, he will run through the nine storey Shenfu. Even if he doesn''t practice, the "Shenfu in the body" will automatically absorb the mysterious Qi of the outside world, which is comparable to the five Shenfu friars'' one-day hard practice!


    Now his ten story Shenfu house is completely connected and connected into one piece. He can automatically and perfectly absorb the mysterious Qi, which is comparable to the friars in the exquisite tower of the seven story Shenfu house. He has been practicing hard for a day!


    In other words, even if he doesn''t practice in the future, his accomplishments will rise. If he takes the initiative to practice, the mysterious Qi is estimated to form a "vortex" and flow into his Shenfu to nourish the "mysterious Qi stars"!


    Moreover, Li Er spent the rest of his time refining pills in Tianzhu. He has successfully broken through to the "seven grade alchemy master". The most important thing is to make the old man Ziyun too rebellious and successfully refine the "continued God pill" he needs!


    "Seven best products broken respect pill", "seven best products continued God pill", seven best products... All kinds of pills needed in xuanzun realm!


    "Five tastes to break the elixir", which is one of the most important auxiliary elixirs to break through the "xuanwang realm". Taking this elixir is quite like taking "Xuanqi star" as a hen, let it produce eggs, and then hatch the eggs!


    The use of Xuanqi to "keep warm", so as to "condense" Xuanqi stars more quickly. Of course, split the "original" and cultivate them together. Although the speed is very fast, it is still not as good as the initial quality!


    The six best "Longli pill", which is used to break through the "xuanhuang realm", is one of the main auxiliary pills. If you want to break through the xuanhuang realm, you need not only more than 1000 Xuanqi stars, but also their quality!


    That is, relying on quantity alone can not break through the "xuanhuang realm", but also depends on the quality of each "Xuanqi star" to see how much pure Xuanqi it "contains"?


    Then, the breakthrough of "working hard" to "xuanhuang realm", as long as there are thousands of Xuanqi stars, the power of operation and combination is more than ten times that of dozens or hundreds of Xuanqi stars?


    The "Qipin broken zundan" is even more powerful. It helps you "realize the strange image" and consolidate it faster!


    It''s almost time to see. It''s been seven days in the "secret room" and two months in the Tianzhu. This time, not only with the help of the last wave of thunder robbery, but also completely kill the sealed "heart demon"!


    He got rid of his "big trouble" and finished all the things he wanted to do one by one!


    It''s time to go out and have a look, so as not to worry those who worry about themselves. Slowly push open the door of the secret room and see the old man sitting at the door with a table on which there are all kinds of Xuan medicinal wine, barbecue, snacks, desserts and so on!


    Seeing "little plum" and "it''s all right", he came out and laughed: I know your boy''s "recovery" is fast. It looks like he''s full of energy. He should be 7788!


    Then he showed his "eye to heaven" and said, "I know, old man, this abnormal little plum has broken through three small realms in a row!


    Look at this posture, he is happier than his own breakthrough. By the way, "little plum", how many "mysterious stars" have you condensed now?


    Hearing the inquiry, Li Er didn''t hurry to answer, and asked: old man, how many mysterious stars did you condense when you were at the peak of the "third floor in the early stage of xuanwang realm"?


    Yun taini directly compared a thumb and a left hand. That''s 65 "mysterious stars". It''s really weak to explode, he said in the bottom of his heart!


    He continued: what about the seventh floor in the later period of xuanwang territory? What about the early days of xuanhuang territory? How much is it?


    See this boy "not only don''t say" how much he condenses? Instead, ask about your past contacts!


    The old man "held his head high" and said: I think the master respected me at the beginning, and I haven''t yet won the "evil desire and old skill". At the peak of xuanwang realm, 758 "Xuanqi stars" were condensed. In wanjianzong at that time, it was "one of the most genius"!


    Even if he was hit by the "evil old desire skill", he reached more than 1800 in the early stage of breaking through the xuanhuang realm!


    Then he looked at Li Er with a smile and said: tell the master, how many "mysterious stars" have you condensed since you broke through the peak of the "xuanwang realm"?


    Looking forward to the answer, Li Er didn''t speak, but just held a "space ring" with Xuanqi in front of yuntaini!


    He didn''t care. He trembled. His throat seemed to be pinched when eating. You... You boy... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly


    His face was flushed, and he almost said with "old tears": it''s really God''s "treat me well". I didn''t expect that my "cloud is too inverse" still had a chance to climb to the "eight grade alchemy master" in this life, which means that he will return to his youth soon!


    Completely get rid of the biggest wish in his life, and all this is just because he subconsciously accepted the "registered disciple" when he was bored!!!!

 Chapter 222

    Who knows that the person who subconsciously accepted the "natural waste body" will return to the peak, even step into the "xuanzun realm" and become the unique "eight grade alchemy master" of "wanjianzong"!


    As far as he knows, "Shenwu Empire" has not appeared "eight grade alchemy master". Although Yun taini can''t guarantee that he can step in before "little plum", he sees a thousand "seven grade best continued divine pills" in the "space ring"!


    I believe that within two years, I will be able to expand my knowledge of the sea to more than "ten times"!


    While he was "wandering outside the sky", Li Er stretched out his hand in front of him and said: old man, you''re not scared silly. Is this the continuation of God pill that stunned you like this?


    I really don''t have any courage. This is just a preliminary one for you. When I have time, the mysterious medicine in the space ring can at least refine "tens of thousands of Furnaces" renewal pill!


    Wait, I''ll make you a "master of eight grades of alchemy" with pills. If this doesn''t work, you can only take the eight grades of "Zhuyan pill" I refined for you at that time!


    But Yun taini shook his head and said: This is the "biggest devil" in my life. If I can''t refine the "eight products in YAN Dan", I''d rather do it like this!


    What if it''s over? On the road of alchemy, there is no possibility of half a step forward. Not only that, on the "martial way", there will be no possibility of "breaking through to the xuanzun realm". Instead, it''s better not to take it?


    In fact, Li Er knew for a long time that although the old man is usually "careless", he is very arrogant. Some "cheap" things can be taken, but they are related to his bottom line!


    He is very clear. He also nodded. Well, I hope you can recover as soon as possible. Even if you can''t, don''t you still have your apprentice? Li Er comforted!


    Yun taini also nodded and dealt with it. Then he said: if it hadn''t been for the help of his Majesty the "Emperor Wu", when you broke through the "xuanwang realm", you would have experienced a natural disaster, or an unprecedented "nine times of natural disaster"!


    Speaking of this, of course he was interested. After all, he was struck by lightning at that time and almost became coke. Fortunately, there was "little green", which is the spirit of Tianzhu. This is the name given by Li Ercai. Otherwise, it''s hard to call each name!


    It teaches the "body training environment", experiences the "time of natural disaster", and trains the flesh with the help of the power of lightning!


    This is not like "experiencing" natural disaster, but helping him "refine his body", which not only does not threaten him, but also "kill two birds with one stone" and achieve the best of both worlds!


    For other friars, it is disaster, destruction and the end of life. Most friars only break through the "xuanzun realm"!


    In order to experience the "natural disaster", even if the strength is strong, there are many magic weapons, and the talent Linggen is powerful, but when facing the thunder disaster, it can only be said that there is only 50% assurance, and most of them still experience the "triple thunder disaster"!


    Some geniuses have experienced "four times" thunder robbery, and those at the level of demons are "five times" thunder robbery. So far, only one person in Yanwu mainland has experienced "six times" Heaven robbery. He is "peerless power"!


    However, today, the number of young people climbing the 888 ladder is as high as 15. I believe that in a few years, this number will increase. Yuntai is too serious!


    However, your boy''s natural disaster at that time was really splitting into death, as if he was a "bad guy". God didn''t give you a way to live, there was no time to rest, and there were continuous "thunderbolts"!


    The first wave is a lightning, the second wave is two,...... the eighth wave is 128. At that time, when each lightning falls!


    It''s all the thickness of the bucket, but this is not the point. The cloud is too inverse. The more he says, the more energetic he is. He continues: especially the ninth thunder robbery, it''s not 256 lightning, but


    Speaking of this, the old man deliberately lost his appetite for "little plum", ate a barbecue, drank a few more "Xuan medicinal wine" and said: the last wave of thunder and lightning, there is only one thunder and lightning!


    This "lightning" is not very big, but it gives us the feeling that it is more than ten times stronger than the combined power of the previous eight waves of sky robbery!


    Even Emperor Wu is not sure that he can "resist". I don''t know how you can resist?


    "Little plum" can you explain your experience of crossing the robbery at that time? At that time, master, I can learn from it. If you break through the life protection opportunity of xuanzun, you can increase your grasp by several percent. Yuntai is hot against the fire!


    Li Er looked at him directly and said: if you can beat and refine the body to the "five peaks of refining the body environment" from now on until the end of the robbery, then my method can be used for reference


    Hearing this, the old man was completely speechless. I''m kidding. If the "body training route" was so easy, he would have started long ago. Why wait until now!


    As they walked, they talked. Yun taini had walked out for dozens of steps. Suddenly, he thought of something. Xuanqi grabbed behind him and put all the "one table" into the space!


    The "Emperor Wu" has sent Princess Xiao Qi to deliver "precious healing pills" every day for seven consecutive days. If it weren''t for the help of his majesty, it is estimated that none of our five wanjianzong could leave that day!


    Listen to him, at least five strong "Xuanjun realm" came back. Their royal family is really "sincere" and allied with my "wanjianzong"!


    From this "you boy crossing the robbery", we can see that the Emperor Wu is "sincere" and let us occupy the "great advantage"!


    Do you want to give 20% of the "seven pill" to the royal family? That''s what the old man said!


    What else can Li Er do? In fact, he also wanted to repay the favor himself and continued: Well, I know how to do it. Don''t worry about it when you are old!


    Don''t you know who I am? If you''re good to me, double it back. If you''re bad to me, let it go first. If you get an inch, you''ll get back ten times and a hundred times!


    I know you are good. By the way, the "Emperor Wu" has conveyed the results of the "sect competition". Our "wanjianzong" won the first place and will obtain the resources of the first-class and top sect. In three months, we will go to the "Yulong Empire" to compete for the quota of "Tianyu secret territory"!


    In the past three months, the eight "younger generation" of the first-class sects will stay in the imperial palace for iron blood training, because they will never compete for the top ten places in the "Tianyu Dabi" next time. Rules like this one!

 Chapter 223

    The quota for the big competition came out, and only the top eight were selected, namely "Badao sect Xu Kewei", "Baihua sect qingbaiyue", "Wangui sect Guili", "huoyun sect huohenglie", and the royal family''s son "Wu mainland"!!!!!


    Wan Jianzong''s "Shi Sen, Wang Hu and Li Er" three people, I believe this is an unexpected result for everyone, and even surprised other sects that "Wan Jianzong" has occupied the top three places!


    It is comparable to the quota of the royal family, and has exceeded the "two quota of the super sect", becoming the biggest winner of the big competition!


    However, the winner this time does not mean whether he can qualify at the end of the "Yulong Empire" and get the final place in Tianyu secret place!


    So zongmen decided that the elder should lead the team back to Zong first. There are seven days left. I will take you to the alchemy union to "participate in the alchemy competition of the younger generation". This is the wish of the old man for most of my life!


    As long as "little plum", you can help me win the first place in the "alchemy contest", let the old man "cheer up", and definitely help me find a few "spiritual partners" in the future. After that, you smile very "debauchery"!!!


    Li Er is also speechless. Although Yun taini is very open now, according to his own understanding and temptation, he is still an "old virgin" in his 1200''s!


    Although he is a "little virgin" in the "Yanwu mainland", he relies on his current identity, reputation, handsome slag appearance and his "superb" barbecue skills!


    As long as you hook your fingers, I believe there are no ten beauties, and one or two will be hooked. Li Er narcissistic thought of it!


    Hurry out. The three martial uncles are worried about you. They will soon return to the ground and come to a rockery in the backyard of "Yunji auction house"!


    First check the surrounding situation with divine knowledge, and then "carefully" go out!


    The three ancestors are sitting in the "main hall", because his Majesty the Emperor Wu has sent a supreme elder of the royal family to sit in the main hall!


    This is the strongman of "Xuanjun realm". Suddenly, he received a message from "xiaoyunzi". Old Jian smiled and said: good, good, I didn''t expect it to be successful in only seven days!


    The "supreme elder of the royal family" is confused and "confused". On the contrary, old Zhong and old Zhu both laugh. That''s good, that''s good. Let the boy come to visit "Master Wu Shengguang" and let him roast some "barbecue meat"!


    Of course, they won''t tell him this important thing. They''re kidding. Even the "Emperor Wu" didn''t tell him!


    The three ancestors, how can they say so, but for a long time, they were robbed and hacked by thunder. They didn''t even have a hair or eyebrow. They slowly grew out in the "Tianzhu"!


    Slowly run Xuanqi, nourish the same "kill Matt''s hair style" as before, and the eyebrows also return to the original. Not only that, his skin looks as if he is about two years younger, giving people the feeling of "little brother next door"!


    After changing into clean clothes, he and Yun taini were both on their way to the living room. Suddenly, a "milk voice, milk gas, small animal voice sounded", which made both of them look to the side of the corridor. After looking at the past, they only saw a thin gray figure!


    He rushed over at top speed, climbed up the top of Li Er tou in one fell swoop, grabbed his newly grown hair, and pulled it and roared. That means that he came to you "all the way". You''d better play and disappear!


    Another "disappearance" is seven days. If there was not a special feeling between one person and one animal, how could it be found by Xiao Baibai when Li Ergang just appeared in the backyard of "Yunji auction house"?


    Throw down a group of six beauties of "wanjianzong" and run straight!


    Seeing this "little pervert", whether it was over or not, he directly threatened: pull my hair again and eat barbecue later. It''s none of your share!


    Hearing this, Xiaobai immediately "castrated" and stood on his shoulder with an obscene look on his face, which was really a "splash"!


    I don''t know who I learned from. Although I sold cute before, I don''t have this "Sao Qi" now!


    Li Eryi slapped "xiaobaibai" on his head. He saw the cloud too inverse and his legs trembled. He was devastated by this "little guy"!


    When the "little plum" guy was away, he was afraid of being bitten. After the bite, no matter what pill you take, it''s useless. You can only recover after a night''s rest!


    However, for the "little plum", the little white in front of him really "can''t fight back and scold back", pretending to be stupid, filling his head and selling cute, leaving the old man speechless for a while!


    Two people and one beast soon arrived at the hall. When they saw four people, Yun taini and Li Er both slightly bent down and hugged boxing with both hands: see you, Master Wu!!!


    Wu Shengguang held them up with Xuanqi and said: Well, well, don''t straighten out these "rules". Now our royal family and your "wanjianzong" alliance, old men and your ancestors are matched by brothers. If you don''t dislike it, just call me "Wu Lao"!


    Obviously got the "old sword three people''s voice"!


    At this time, old Jian said, "little plum", hurry to give your best "barbecue" to brother Wu!


    On the contrary, Yun taini took Li Erzhi out, because the old man was already ready. Now he "turned three times and four times" to see the sequence of sprinkling ingredients!


    About how much weight, what kind of heat, also know almost, roasted "monster meat," the taste is eight or nine!


    I wanted to take it out now, but when I saw that "little guy" still standing on the shoulder of little plum, I had to support this man and beast!


    Otherwise, I''m really not in the mood to eat, because it''s all food!


    Of course, Li Er doesn''t want to be a barbecue anymore. He also eats with a group of old men. He doesn''t look good at all!


    Or go to his own group of "little friends" to discuss the next thing!


    He directly summoned Wang Hu, Wang Meng, Heng Jian and Yu Changsheng to come to his yard. Because of the big man''s cultivation, he can''t use the summoned jade. Just ask Wang Meng to bring it together!


    The six beauties who haven''t been summoned to "wanjianzong" don''t want to add blocking to themselves, otherwise they look "pleasing to the eyes"!


    But what he didn''t even know was that "Princess Wu Xiaoqi" obviously received a summons from the Royal supreme elder "Wu Shengguang", and she came to visit Li Er every day for seven days!


    This is the "Emperor Wu". Obviously, he told one or two about him and made Wu Xiaoqi close to him. He has been healing in isolation!

 Chapter 224

    I can''t see Li Er. In order to get closer, I have to ask for more information from the six women of "Wang Huihui"!


    After all, they are all beautiful women. They talk and get along with each other for two days. They are commensurate with sisters, so they almost don''t worship them!


    After receiving the summons, he hurried to greet the six women and rushed to Li Er''s yard together. It can be said that they arrived a little earlier than Wang Hu''s five!


    As soon as the seven women saw him, they were stunned. Eight days ago, this guy and Wang Hu fought with all their strength on the "life and death platform", whether it was a close fight or a sword against the enemy!


    With one mind and two functions, the divine sense collides with each other. Neither of them can suppress the other. When tens of millions of audiences are boiling with blood and surging with emotion, this guy doesn''t know what to say to the "Wu Emperor"?


    He was directly taken away by his majesty, leaving everyone behind. In a burst of consternation, NIMA Keng father made another dog blood incident, followed by the three ancestors of "wanjianzong" and the supreme elder Yun taini, who also disappeared secretly!


    One day later, when I came back, the defense array, kill array and trap array of the whole "gathered auction house" were fully opened, which made everyone "tense up"!


    It''s all Lenovo. Is it related to Li Er?


    Wang Huihui didn''t think so much, so he directly scolded him: good little plum. Xiaobai has only been here for half a day. You play and disappear. Once it disappears, it will be seven or eight days. If we hadn''t helped you take care of it!


    It is estimated that he had starved to death in the street. After that, he waved to the "little white" standing on Li Er''s shoulder and motioned it to pass, but the "little guy, a claw" grabbed Li Er''s shoulder and covered his eyes with one claw!


    Obviously, I don''t want to go over it. These days, I almost didn''t eat "Wang Huihui" and went bankrupt. The little guy dared to pretend he didn''t see her, and his anger was about to explode!


    Seeing this, Li Er quickly grabbed "xiaobaibai" and threw it over. He was afraid that the city gate would catch fire and bring disaster to the fish in the pond!


    He hurriedly explained: "elder martial sister grey", don''t be angry. At that time, Ben genius and younger martial brother Wang Hu had a whole fight of "hot in the sky" that day!


    The mysterious Qi in the body is surging, and the barrier against the "xuanwang realm" has broken. We must find a quiet place, make a natural breakthrough, and consolidate it for a few days. Only then can we successfully enter the "xuanwang realm"!


    After that, the momentum was exposed, and a breath of the early stage of xuanwang territory suppressed the six beauties, and his face changed slightly. You should know that wanjianzong actually has only "Wang Hu", who has entered the peak of the middle stage of xuanwang realm. Now even he has stepped into it, which makes several people feel quite unhappy!


    This guy''s cultivation speed is a little too fast. When he came to the imperial capital, it was just the strength of the "seven layers in the later stage of xuanyue territory". In a short period of more than a month, he even crossed two major realms in succession. Although assisted by heavenly beads, it was too "unbelievable"!!!


    At this time, the four of Wang Meng were "inseparable", and they also came here and hurriedly said: little sister, I didn''t expect you to come, ha ha, it''s great!


    Wang Hu was in the process of closed door cultivation. He received a summons from his second brother and rushed over. He also wanted to find out why he left at that time?


    Seeing the Savior, Li Er hurriedly pulled Wang Hu''s way: little ah Hu, come here, come here. Today, the two brothers finally have time to get together. After that, they took out a big table directly!


    He called a few people to help take care of the monster meat. This time, all of them were "sixth order monster meat". His only idea was that everyone ate and talked. Don''t be like before, without any taste!


    Specially roasted sixth order monster meat, so that everyone can''t eat so fast!


    He looked at several people to eat, and then asked the "little seven princess" and said: I don''t know what we have to do to stay in the palace for the past three months?


    It''s better for us to cultivate ourselves. Wang Hu is also slowly speechless!


    Wu Xiaoqi smiled and said: don''t worry, it will surprise you, and there are the strong ones of "Xuanjun territory" to guide you!


    At that time, the cultivation speed will soar to the sky. With my "Royal" resources, how can you move forward one or two steps in three months!


    Li Er threw out a space ring and said: This is the pill brought by zongmen. Please hand it over to the "Emperor Wu". This time, collect more "seven and eight treasures"!


    Because the ancestor may impact the "great master of eight product alchemy". When you are ready, don''t hurry to answer me and let the "Your Majesty" make a decision!


    Obviously, you will agree when you are sure. This "space ring" is isolated from the scanning and exploration of divine consciousness, otherwise "Wu Xiaoqi" will be absolutely surprised!


    But she muttered to herself: what''s the matter? It''s mysterious!


    Then I heard Yu Baobao say: it''s said that elder martial brother Li will go to the "alchemy trade union" with elder cloud after seven days to participate in the "alchemy competition" of the younger generation!!!!!


    After the competition of Yulong Empire, he obtained the quota of "alchemist" provided by each empire. After all, there are some precious "mysterious medicine and precious medicine" in the "Tianyu secret land", which monks may not know!


    Therefore, the royal family of each empire will give at least ten places to the "alchemy union". Of course, it must rely on strength!


    Not only can he refine "five grade elixir or above", but also can distinguish all kinds of "mysterious flowers and different grasses". It is said that elder martial brother Li has not gone to the "alchemy union" to assess the identity level of "alchemy master"!


    If so, you will not be able to participate in the "alchemy contest". Oh, hear Yu Baobao!


    Li Er said with a black line on his face, "mowing in the nest". Why didn''t the old boss tell me?


    He didn''t want to engage in another "dog blood" incident. He immediately summoned Yun taini and asked if he wanted to assess the "identity of an alchemist"?


    At the moment, the old man was very happy. He felt that the messenger Yu Liang lit up. When he looked at it, he patted his forehead and said: he forgot it, because not everyone can participate in the alchemy competition. He must first go to the "alchemy trade union" to obtain the "identity of an alchemy master"!


    He hurriedly said: three martial uncles, guanglao, almost forgot one thing. Martial nephew had to take "little plum" to the "alchemy union" to obtain the identity of an alchemy master and participate in the "alchemy contest"!


    You eat first, if not enough, then throw out a space ring, which contains more than 20 six-level monster meat, seven or eight hundred thousand kilograms, and then run out, which makes the four people "look at each other"!


    And "guanglao" is dissatisfied: drinking and eating meat, drinking is happy, so flustered, is something big happening? Brother Jian!


    Old Jian said with a smile: brother Wu, please don''t be surprised. Martial nephew just wants to go to the "alchemy union" to find some face!

 Chapter 225

    What the hell? Wu Shengguang was also surprised to hear that!


    You should know that the "alchemy trade union" in the imperial capital, even the royal family of the "Shenwu Empire", should give way to the people of the trade union. This is the order of the "Wuhuang"!


    Although this group of "alchemists" have no strength to bind chickens, their energy is very big. Just a wave of their sleeves can summon "thousands" of experts and strong people to work for them!


    Wu Shengguang puzzled: I don''t know why brother Jian''s nephew has a grudge with the people of the alchemy union!


    As long as you are not an enemy of life and death, I can say a few words to resolve this resentment, okay?


    Old Jian laughed and said: brother Wu, I was worried too much. It was only more than 200 years ago when I lived in xiaoyunzi, who just went out and came to the imperial capital to test the "six product alchemy master"!


    They have been ridiculed by several senior leaders of the "alchemy union". They are friends who have been friends for many years. They are not as good as you and I imagined. This time, they find a "good apprentice" and go to find face!


    The four of us don''t have to "join the fun"!


    At this time, Zhu Lao saw jianlao wink at him and said: brother Wu, come, come, let''s continue to eat meat. This should only be in the sky. It''s rare to hear it in the world!


    We are three martial brothers, but we have waited for more than half a month. Don''t worry about the younger generation''s children, don''t worry!


    After that, he took the initiative to come forward and drink. Several people began to share the wine!


    But Yun taini was "in a hurry", came to find "little plum", grabbed him, spread his legs and began to run. He didn''t care about others at all. His strange eyes!


    This made the eleven speechless. Whatever kind of master there is, there are all kinds of disciples, said Wang Huihui discontentedly!


    One old and one young, holding hands, ran wildly in the street. Li Er shouted: you old pervert, if you don''t let go again, believe it or not, I''ll be rude to you!


    With that, he didn''t wait for Yun taini to make any response. The physical power of "refining the body into six peaks" broke out with all his strength, shook the old man out, and almost fell a dog to eat shit!


    Even if you are "anxious" to go to the "alchemy trade union" to assess the identity level of alchemy masters, you won''t be so anxious. In broad daylight, two big men are talking about "what''s the matter"?


    Besides, I''m not a "backrest" person. I want to hold hands and find your "little Phoenix sister". Again, don''t blame me for not respecting the old and loving the young. If I get angry, I''ll beat you into a pig''s head!


    Yun taini was embarrassed and said, "good disciple", I''m worried about the teacher. Go, go, go, let''s move forward slowly. Today we''ll hit those old guys in the face!


    Hum, you scolded me back then. If you didn''t have any chance, you couldn''t break through the seven grade alchemy master and receive any excellent disciples!


    Today, the old man, I''ll take you to fan those old faces. The master is excited at the thought of this!


    By the way, you boy, don''t "expose" all your strength. At most, you can refine "six pills", and don''t appear the best. The most important thing is that you must not "expose" the different fire "blue flame heart fire"!


    Otherwise, we''ll be in danger. By the way, how much strength have you restored the strange fire to? Yun taini asked anxiously!


    Li Er smiled mysteriously and said, "keep it secret". Do you know?


    That is, I am the only one who knows. I can''t tell anyone, including the old man. Don''t worry. Today will definitely make you "proud" and slap them in the face!


    An old man and a young man came to the center of the imperial capital, which is called "Yuhe Street", which is one of the most prosperous places in the imperial capital!


    Most of the shops here buy and sell Xuanyao, minerals, precious items, pills, Xuanqi, martial arts, skills, and even young monsters


    It can be described as "everything". Before arriving at the gate of a nine storey high-rise building, the guards here have the lowest accomplishments. There are 16 guards in the "xuanwang realm", and there are four "xuanhuang realm", which can be described as "heavily guarded"!


    Each of the four gates is "tall and majestic". In front of the gate are four "carved" stone lions, which are powerful and powerful, and the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers makes people "awe"!


    There are four big words "alchemy union" carved on it, and the people who also carve are definitely masters. Just looking at these four words, people feel high above and can''t bear to look directly at them!


    Seeing yuntaini coming, the leader of the team leader "xuanhuangjing" medium-term strength humanity: I don''t know if you have an important matter. Which adult can you make an appointment with?


    Let''s go and tell them. Yun taini doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out the token of the six product alchemy master and threw it to the team leader. I''ll take my disciple to assess the level of "alchemy master" and visit my old friend by the way!


    You hurry to get out of the way, as if you were going to attack!


    The team leader hurriedly said: Master, please come in and lead the way in front!


    Seeing the interesting man, the old man patted him on the shoulder and said: good, good, your boy is very good at being a man!


    The three directly entered the first floor Pavilion of the alchemy Union and were taken to a registry.


    Age? Gender, how long have you been alchemy? How many pills can you refine? Wait


    The cloud was so disgusted that he threw out the identity token of the former "six product alchemy master", which scared the Deacon "almost fell" to the ground. He said so much just to get more "assessment" fees!


    Seeing this "alchemy master token", he immediately respectfully said: Master Yun, please wait a moment, register and arrange the assessment immediately!


    Name: Li Er, 16 years old, four years of alchemy


    The Deacon originally wanted to arrange them, old and young, in the back, because many big people came today and waited in the assessment hall, but he didn''t dare to offend yuntaini and them!


    Immediately arrange people to take them there, and then summon an elder of the "alchemy trade union" to say that another "six product master" came with his disciples to assess the identity of the "alchemy master"!


    At the moment, more than ten elders of the "alchemy trade union" who are sitting on the sixth floor have strange faces. One of them said: I don''t know what day it is today. The younger generation of the "medicine sect" and the two leaders, the son and daughter of the "dangu" are also coming to assess today!


    What''s the beginning of this one? Why don''t we all go and observe it in the dark, so as to help the two heirs of our alchemy Union and the heat of their disciples!


    A dozen people nodded, and then came down like the first floor!


    At this time, the old man preached to Li Er: we must not expose the "blue flame heart fire", and we must be quick to break through the first five floors. These can refine the best pill, but the sixth pill need not be so publicized!!!

 Chapter 226

    We should keep a low profile and calm. When we should be in the limelight, we should wave. When we shouldn''t be in the limelight, we should avoid it. You know, little plum?


    Li Er turned his back on Yun and said: why don''t you pretend to be forced? Otherwise, I''ll be beaten later. I don''t know what''s going on?


    Just as the two were speaking, the guide had taken them to the waiting area of the assessment hall and respectfully said to Yun taiinverse: Master, this is the place for "assessment". Later, someone will arrange it!


    I don''t know. Anything else? If not, the villain will leave first. Seeing that the disciple''s service attitude is very good, Li Er also used "looking at the heavenly eye to see his cultivation", but in the middle of xuanyue territory!


    He rewarded a bottle of "three best Guyuan pills". The disciple was so excited that he thanked Li Er and finally bowed down and left!


    At the moment, there are hundreds of people sitting in this "waiting hall". Each young generation is more or less accompanied by one or more, the old or the old woman!


    At the moment, an old man was uncertain: is it Brother Yun of "wanjianzong"?


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, he immediately attracted the eyes of yuntaini and Li Er. The old man laughed and said: it''s the supreme elder of "huoyun sect" and brother "huolielong". Is the young student next to you your new disciple?


    Both of them walked towards each other and talked and laughed happily!


    At this time, a tone of "strange Yin and Yang" interrupted them. They wanted to make love and go out to make love. This is the "alchemy union", which is always ready for assessment. Don''t disturb the mood of future generations. The alchemy master of badaozong said discontentedly!


    However, Yuntai went against his hot temper and immediately came up. He directly "yelled" and said: wherever labor and capital go, there are "badaozong" dogs barking everywhere. It''s really hard to force them. Believe it or not, labor and capital interrupt Xu Shichang''s leg?


    Who specifically stipulates that you can''t speak here. If you can''t hear it, don''t you know how to arrange a sound barrier? What a curse!


    Xu Shichang of the Badao sect turned green. This time, during the "sect competition", although their sect finally entered the "first-class sect" by relying on "Xu Kewei", the "secret land of Tianyu" had no chance with their Badao sect!


    If one of the three disciples gets the top ten, then at least they can "get ten places"!


    After their contacts in the imperial capital, the royal family of the Shenwu empire will take out ten more places for the young generation of the "alchemy union" and the top ten people to enter the "Tianyu secret territory" and take all kinds of "external extinction" mysterious drugs, herbs, trees, fruits and so on!


    As long as you can get something that has never existed in the outside world, you may make a lot of money. From then on, you will "soar to the sky"!


    With trembling fingers, he pointed to the "old man" and said: you''d better not be too arrogant and domineering. Although your "wanjianzong" has won three places, who can guarantee that they can get the top ten places?


    Maybe none of the disciples will come back. At that time, you "wanjianzong" will be out of touch. Wow, ha, ha, ha!


    He thought he could annoy Yun taiinverse, but the old man didn''t care at all: "those who can''t get it" always envy, envy and hate others. These pediatric gadgets have long been tired of playing. Is it still interesting?


    "Xu Shichang" was speechless. It can be said that Yun taini''s words were like a sword stabbing at his throat, which can''t be refuted!


    However, at this time, a "alchemy union elder" came out and said: today''s assessment quota is full. Please come with me!


    Dear elders and teachers, please wait here and watch. This "crystal jade" array will present the "alchemy" scene in the hall and so on, so please stop here, trade union rules!


    Today, there are "66" people participating in the assessment of "alchemist". There are more than 40 and more than 20 young people under 20. They are normal people who have been admitted as "alchemist"!


    They were taken to a large square, where there were 66 "alchemy Furnaces", all of which were first-class alchemy furnace tripods!


    The elder said at the moment. I''ll tell you the rules here first. Whoever refines a "inferior pill" with three heats of one product of mysterious medicine will get the identity certificate of the alchemist of my "alchemy union"!


    It will also issue various "alchemist" level costumes and identity tokens, which no one can fake. As long as you can become a "alchemist", you will be vigorously "cultivated" in that force and sect!


    One more thing, you refine on each alchemy platform. Don''t think that only the elder can cheat and ignore the rules!


    One thing I can tell you is that each "alchemy" station has a "monitoring" array. They will record how you refine into Dan. Of course, this is only the first floor of the assessment, which will be recorded with the crystal array!


    If you can climb up the second floor, the third floor or higher, you won''t record any more!


    All right, take your place, assess the qualification of "alchemist", and officially start!


    When the "elder of the alchemy union" said this, dozens of kinds of metaphysical medicines and herbs rose around the 66 alchemy platforms!


    At this time, everyone heard the voice of "trade union elders" and spread it to everyone''s ears. You need to select dozens of one product of Xuanyao and XuanCao by yourself. You can refine the best and highest quality pills. Each person has only three opportunities, and each furnace of pills shall not exceed one hour!


    More than three heats of pills, or more than one hour per heat of pills, shall be deemed as failure in the assessment!


    See the hourglass above? Only one hour, then turn the end of the hourglass with sand to the top, and the timing has begun!


    Some "rookie level" alchemy apprentices are "in a hurry" to choose their familiar Xuanyao and XuanCao!


    This is the most basic "medicine recognition and age discrimination" of alchemists. Select the one with the best year and the highest efficacy to alchemy. Don''t look at just assessing the "first-class alchemy apprentice", but whether a "alchemy apprentice" has mastered the basic skills can be seen from a new aspect!


    If you are an "alchemy apprentice" without a sect or master, the alchemy Union will accept you as a registered disciple of an alchemy master!


    If you are gifted in "alchemy", even if you have teachers and sects, the "alchemy union" will attract you, train you and give you some great benefits!


    Of course, for Li Er, who has stepped into the "great alchemy master" with half a foot, it has no attraction for him!!!!!

 Chapter 227

    It can be said that he has been comparable to several ancestors of the "alchemy trade union". Although their alchemy level is also high, they can not be compared with Li Er!


    He didn''t worry at all. He looked left and touched right. He looked like a curious baby. He was anxious. The cloud in the "waiting hall" was too inverse. He patted his thigh and scolded angrily: what the hell is this boy doing?


    Hurry to find the mysterious medicine. Where are you still? Some people have begun to put in the mysterious medicine and mysterious grass, and some skilled people have started the second step of alchemy, which is only a quarter of an hour!


    Feeling that the time was almost up, Li Er directly operated the "Nine Yang skill", and the Xuan Qi was converted into Dan fire. As soon as the red Dan fire came out, some alchemy masters in the "waiting hall" immediately shouted!


    And the old man said: this "converted" into Dan fire can only explain one problem!


    At this time, in the waiting hall, 70 or 80 old people and old women all looked at this man. He slowly said: that''s the boy of "wanjianzong"


    Cloud taini is all behind at the moment, sweating hard, but I thought in my heart: I won''t be seen, but I didn''t see it, old man!


    Then the man saw that everyone was by his words and lost their appetite. He said with satisfaction: he has "understood" his own skill to the extreme!


    Xuanqi is also the limit to urge "practitioners". It can be said that he is a "alchemy genius" that is hard to find for thousands of years. After that, he said to Yuntai: Congratulations, Taoist brother, you have received such a wonderful disciple!


    At the moment, Yun taini is also relieved. This old pervert is really a shock to labor and capital. However, for an old Jianghu like him, it''s as simple as "eating and drinking water"!


    "Don''t change his face" said: Taoist brother is joking. This boy likes to pretend to be forced. It''s unknown whether he can refine "a pill"?


    The old man was very "modest" and said kindly. As soon as his words fell, he heard a supreme elder of a certain sect exclaim!


    Why is this boy "alchemy" so fast? He has been refined. Is his "alchemy fire" so terrible? And he''s still "late starter, first mover"!


    At the moment, some people with excellent alchemy level. It is also the completion of "alchemy" one after another!


    These are the younger generation, and more than 20 people over the age of 20. At the moment, some people blow up the furnace, others refine a furnace of waste pills, and even some people only know several kinds of Xuanyao and XuanCao, and don''t know how to refine any pills at all?


    Although the 66 "alchemy platforms" are in a hall, there are invisible arrays separated from each other. No one can see clearly what mysterious medicine formula others choose!


    Can only see their own alchemy platform around, others are gray, which is also the "alchemy union" to prevent others from cheating, so they are separated one by one!


    Li Er''s "alchemy platform" is No. 55. Just put the refined pill in the jade bottle and put it in the groove. The array will be automatically released and you can watch other people''s Alchemy!


    Without hesitation, he put this bottle, nine "top-grade Qi increasing pills" into the jade bottle. No one noticed that there was a pill mixed between his fingers, and then it was pinched into powder!


    After walking down the "alchemy platform", I found that he was not the first person to refine incense in half a day. There were more than ten people who were even faster than him. I couldn''t help but feel some curiosity in my heart!


    It seems that in addition to a middle-aged man, the remaining more than ten people are all "young generation". They have a unique talent for alchemy. They have a deep research in this field!


    At the end of the first hour, more than 50 people came out. Obviously, they are all successful people in refining. More than 40 people of the younger generation are all successful, and more than 10 are over the age of 20!


    More than a dozen people wearing the clothes of the alchemy union came to "test the pill". The more they looked, the more surprised they were. What the hell were the people who were assessed today?


    There are so many abnormal people. Most of them are refined "a furnace of many best pills", which makes these more than ten trade union deacons don''t know what to say. They haven''t seen anyone shaking their head except nodding!


    It was not until more than 50 "alchemy platforms" that a deacon smiled and said: I said, how can all of them be refined into a top-grade pill?


    These guys in the back can''t do it. Don''t worry. Haven''t there been more than a dozen people?


    When we arrived at platform 55, an old man looked at Li Er standing on one side. He had long paid attention to the "little guy". At first, it was like "migrant workers entering the city". He was very curious about everything!


    Other people''s "alchemy" is fast, and they are already in the second step of "melting the pill", but this boy, who doesn''t pay attention, has become a pill, and the speed has not changed!


    Ten deacon elders opened the jade bottle made by Li Erlian to contain pills. As soon as they opened the bottle stopper, a smell of Dan fragrance floated out, which immediately filled the nose of the public. A deacon elder of the trade union was immediately dumbfounded!


    It turned out to be nine "first-class top-grade Qi increasing pills", and the use time of this son is shorter than that of everyone. What is more certain is that his Dan fire is simply the legendary "skill" that this man cultivates is the best match with himself!


    Otherwise, how can Xuanqi be converted into earth fire, which is comparable to the top 50!!!!!


    The ten deacon elders looked at Li Er with surprised eyes. Not to mention their four or five alchemy masters, they can refine a top-grade pill, but if you want to do it, if all nine pills in a furnace are top-grade pills, this chance is really hard to encounter!


    Unless it is a "alchemy master" with more than six grades, or a master, it can be a furnace!


    But the boy in front of him looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. How can he refine it?


    Even the previous "younger generation" can only have five or six top-grade pills at most, which is not as exaggerated as Li Er. At this time, a deacon came to report: masters, his subordinates have just explored the "crystal array" and there is no cheating problem!


    The ten elders nodded and one elder said: today''s young generation will never only assess the first floor. The remaining dozen let the Deacon stare here, we old guys!


    How about letting these more than 40 people start the assessment on the second floor?


    The other nine elders also nodded. They were also looking forward to it. They were curious about the alchemy level of today''s "young generation". What step did they reach?


    Later, the Deacon elder continued to arrange the assessment on the second floor, that is, the "second grade alchemist". This time, only the people in their forties and under the age of 20 were arranged for the assessment on the second floor!

 Chapter 228

    With the beginning of the assessment of the second floor, those accompanied by the older generation all looked calm and boasted about their disciples. How good!


    Just as everyone was "talking" in the assessment hall, in a secret room of the high-rise building of the "alchemy trade union", more than ten "trade union elders" who were really in power from the sixth floor discussed with each other!


    And I received it at any time. Those "judge elders who test pills", there are indeed many good seedlings among the young generation!


    Unfortunately, they are all the core disciples or successors of these forces. Otherwise, our "alchemy union" really wants to "dig the foot of the wall" all these good seedlings. A veteran!


    Especially the little guy from "No. 55 alchemy platform", quickly summon him to the registration deacon to check his bottom and see if he can "dig at the foot of the wall". I really like such a disciple!


    The remaining ten elders turned a blind eye on him. The trade union said, "Thirteen younger brothers, you think you''re the only one who''s excited. Who doesn''t?


    People quarreled with each other as soon as I said a word. At this time, a messenger jade lit up. The eldest elder immediately "changed his face" and said: lying in the trough, it''s special that he should be his disciple!


    As soon as these words came out, the secret room became quiet and waited for the elder to speak!


    He patted his forehead and said: it was the supreme elder of our brothers who despised the "wanjianzong" and the "closed door disciple" of yuntaini!


    Because it has been hundreds of years, I don''t remember much. I ask: who? Who? Whose disciple?


    At this time, the elder of the alchemy trade union continued to attack Yuntai, and the two sides scolded each other. With the old man''s hot temper, they threw down cruel words at that time!


    When he breaks through the "seven grade alchemy master", or receives a "alchemy genius" disciple at the level of an evil spirit, he will slap them in the mouth!


    At this time, the elders remembered, and one after another "yelled" and said: even the "cloud old pervert" can receive such an evil disciple!


    I''m blind. Thinking of my "half foot" and stepping into the existence of "alchemy master", I''m short of a satisfactory disciple in my life. The six elders said sadly!


    I''m kidding. Who doesn''t want to pass on his "mantle" to satisfied disciples, so that they can "carry forward" and remain famous forever!


    Li''s more than twenty or forty people also followed the Deacon elder. Instead of climbing to the second floor, they took a special "micro transmission array", as if the first floor and the second floor were very far away, which made the young generation confused!


    On the second floor, the assessment position is the same as the previous scene, but this time there are only 44 challenge arenas, but this time the Deacon elder said: the elder said the rules on the second floor. The second grade pill refining time is two hours, as long as you can produce a second grade pill in two hours!


    Even if you pass, you must have a newly baked pill to pass, and you can only pass if you refine the pill according to our regulations. Each person has only three heats of mysterious medicine!


    Take your place and get ready to start. The rules are the same. If any violators are found, they will be expelled from the "alchemy union" and will never take a step in life!


    The assessment of alchemy on the second floor officially began. This time, there are no arrays that "hinder the line of sight". There are no other arrays except a diaphragm barrier and a guard barrier!


    It is set up to prevent "furnace explosion", so as not to affect other people''s Alchemy!


    This refining is the second-class top "healing" pill, called "healing pill", which can quickly treat a certain degree of internal injury. As long as the injury is not serious, there is no problem. Of course, this is only for friars below "xuanyue realm"!


    On the alchemy platform, there are three mysterious medicine quotas and danfang, because there are few "alchemists" to refine such pills, but Li Er has refined most of the "first to sixth" pills, as long as wanjianzong has danfang!


    He is refining in large quantities. For this "second grade healing pill", it is only an appetizer, and he is no longer forced. He directly starts to run the mysterious Qi, and the "fire red" Dan fire starts to preheat the Dan furnace!


    This time, the younger generation in the audience looked this way. They were surprised and no longer distracted. They began to prepare for their own alchemy!


    It was just dozens of breaths. Li Er had already refined it. The whole person stood in place and closed his eyes, as if he were thinking about something!


    After all, there are only dozens of breaths. The fastest person is only the first step. He has just refined the mysterious medicine into "mysterious medicine powder and mysterious medicine liquid"!


    In the waiting hall, Xu Shichang, the supreme elder of Badao sect and the later alchemy master of the fifth grade, laughed and said: such "wanjianzong" disciples are willing to come to the examination. When they encounter pills that can''t be refined, they directly put on deep thinking. In my opinion, the boy has fallen asleep!


    However, from the "crystal array", they saw Li Er as if he was really asleep. Only Yun taifan "has a plan in mind", but he still pretended to be extremely angry and scolded: Xu is immortal, don''t be rampant!


    I''m thinking. I''m thinking. The old man retorted. Of course, I have to do so. When the "Dan test" comes out, it''s equivalent to a big mouth and slapped him in the face!


    It''s not just the people in the "waiting hall". Li Er is talking about it one after another. After less than 30 breaths, he has stood there "closing his eyes and nourishing his spirit"!


    Even the more than ten elders in the "secret room" showed an ignorant look at the moment. They all "looked at each other" and didn''t know what to say!


    The seven elders were not sure: this boy can''t refine in such a short time. Even if we old guys can''t, so fast!


    As soon as these words were said, they all looked at the "elder of the alchemy trade union", because in the secret room, only his alchemy level was the highest, which had reached the top grade of the "alchemy master", and could refine seven top-level pills!


    It can be said that in addition to the president of the "alchemy trade union" and several supreme elders and ancestors, he is the youngest and has the most chance to climb to the "realm of alchemy masters"!


    In the "Shenwu Empire", it seems that we have never heard of anyone who can refine eight high-level pills since ancient times!


    At the moment, the elder is also beating drums in his heart, because he is not sure whether Li Er has refined it in such a short time, because even if he is the peak of "xuanzun realm", he can refine seven top-grade pills!


    I''m not sure that I can refine a furnace of second grade elixir in more than 20 breaths!

 Chapter 229

    He''s a boy of fifteen or sixteen. Is that possible?


    The answer is no, but before him, he refined a furnace of "one top-grade Qi increasing pill". Logically speaking, he is at least a third grade alchemist, even four or five grades!


    But now this situation is not in line with common sense. The final answer is that the boy "either plays tricks" or has a clear mind. The trade union has a long way to go!


    Everyone looks disgusted with him. Do you still need to say such an answer?


    Time passed slowly. At the moment, in the "main hall of the Imperial Palace", Emperor Wu had already received the news!


    He had doubts before. After Li Erdu robbery, why did yuntaini, as his master, not take pills from his space ring, but take so many high-level pills from "this boy"!


    This is where the "Emperor Wu" has been very confused. At the moment, there are two elders in the "alchemy trade union" pill inspection elders who keep reporting the situation here to him!


    At the moment, "Emperor Wu" also showed an expression of "deep meaning". The guess in his heart is not sure whether it is true?


    He didn''t know that at the moment, "Wu Xiaoqi" also had two thousand "seven best broken Zun Dan and seven best continued God Dan" given by Li Er. When everyone was confused, he only heard the Deacon elder say!


    The time has come. Please stop alchemy. If you don''t stop, it will be regarded as a failure!


    At this time, the ten "elixir elders" didn''t go to the first alchemy platform, but came to Li Er. They were all curious!


    When he saw that the boy was still "closing his eyes and nourishing himself", he closed the array. More than ten "Dan testing elders" approached him and didn''t wake up. They were not in a hurry to test the Dan!


    But looking at Li Er curiously, he breathed evenly, and a slight snort came out. It was obvious that he was asleep!


    Who knows, since Li Er began to practice, I haven''t really seen him fall asleep except in a coma. I''m busy during the day. When I turn to social intercourse, I usually practice at night, or meditate on my experience when I fight!


    Summing up their own shortcomings, the most important thing is that they really don''t have time to rest and sleep. They can''t form the habit of "laziness". The road of practice is "endless"!!!!!


    If you want to become "strong", you must be more diligent, hard-working, "unremitting" and seize every minute!


    Now there are finally two hours. I can''t practice here. I can only stare at others'' alchemy. It''s better to have a rest by myself!


    Who knows, this rest, even went straight to deep sleep in the past, can only say that the "tight" nerve, once completely relaxed, the whole person will feel the mountain "pressed on the body" and suddenly disappear, generally relaxed and comfortable!


    The next moment, a big hand patted on his shoulder and instantly woke him up from his "dream". As soon as he opened his eyes, he was about to "shout abuse". It was the turtle


    When the words came to my mouth, I stopped quickly and then reacted. I was still on the second floor of alchemy assessment!


    With a blank face, he said: predecessors, is the assessment over?


    Can the younger generation go out first? It''s so boring. He accidentally fell asleep. After that, he yawned. It''s obvious that he is dissatisfied with being disturbed by others!


    In my heart, there is a secret way: it seems that in the future, I can''t practice too hard. The road of martial arts must be "relaxed and relaxed", which is the best!


    The alchemy Master said: little guy, you have a unique talent for alchemy. Why don''t you make great efforts to cherish it?


    If you can''t refine it, don''t be "Qi Lei". I have to admire you, boy, for sleeping here with "light wind and light clouds"!


    Another trade union Dan inspection elder interrupted him and said: Well, old five, let''s "inspect the Dan" first, and then talk about the results. Don''t "make sure" everything. Don''t talk too full and don''t let it go to the end. Maybe it will open your eyes?


    Everyone looked at Li Er with a disgusting face. The abnormal "alchemy talent" was outrageous, but it was a "fool" who really wanted to press him on the ground and beat him up!


    At this time, an elder opened the "second grade alchemy furnace" and saw the golden light flashing inside and the fragrance of medicine smelling, which made people feel comfortable!


    I only saw the movement and smelled the fragrance of the pill. After they had been in this business for many years, they knew clearly that Dan had become!


    But I still want to "see with my own eyes". This second-class pill was successfully refined after spending more than 20 breaths in the hands of a young man!


    When the "nine elixir" is completely opened, the "nine elixir" is placed inside!


    More than ten elders of the "alchemy trade union" are all grown-up mouths that can''t heal for a long time. Their faces are full of words, "I can''t believe it"!!!!!


    Even the elder of the trade union in the secret room doesn''t know what to say at the moment, although he can "refine", and a furnace is full of "two-grade and best healing pills"!


    But it''s really difficult to finish it in such a short time!


    Compared with the atmosphere of "alchemy platform", in the secret room, the leaders of ten monks, especially these elders, are "stunned"!


    The elder immediately sent a message and asked the elder of Dan test whether there was cheating?


    If not, take out a few pills and send them to the secret room to make us quiet!


    In the "waiting hall", Yun taini and others also saw the situation clearly. At that time, Xu Shichang, the supreme elder of the "badaozong", didn''t angrily say: this boy, it''s definitely cheating. How can it be so fast, and it''s still a furnace full of second-class and best pills?


    I believe that even the president of the "alchemy trade union" can not complete this in such a short time!


    However, Yun taini said with a smile: you can''t, can''t represent others, not to mention who''s the disciple. Just your disciple, I don''t know how many streets have been thrown away by my good disciple?


    It also means "yelling" here. You''re so awesome. Why don''t you go to heaven? I''m afraid I don''t know what I said before. I''ve been beaten in the face several times!


    I really admire Xu''s immortal spirit, but I''d better close your mouth and listen to and see the decision of "elder Dan verification"!


    Soon in the "secret room", news came out that the pill was "indeed" and had just been released!


    There is no fraud. If you have doubts, please consider it. Can you bear the consequences of the "alchemy union" and come out again!


    The "ten elders of Dan verification" left this platform and went to the other 40 or so alchemy platforms!

 Chapter 230

    In addition to Li Er, who is a little abnormal, the other young generation are all right, but there are more than ten people. In a furnace of pills, they have refined the "second-class and best healing pill"!


    More than 40 people, seven or eight people were brushed off this time. I''m kidding. Every alchemist under the age of 20 can''t be so abnormal!


    In the waiting hall, those of the older generation no longer look at "jokes" and stare at the cloud too inversely. Congratulations and congratulations to the old man!


    Even the "medicine sect" and "dangu", which have been handed down for thousands of years, have to be convinced by yuntaini''s receipt of a sick disciple!


    At the moment, there are only ten real power elders of the trade union in the "secret room", with a gloomy face and a long way: it seems that we have to apologize for what we said in the first two or three hundred years!


    After all, at the beginning, it was our "rude words" that planted it ourselves. We must try this fruit ourselves!


    At that time, if you lose face and get slapped in the face, you''ll think you''re unlucky!


    The third floor... More than ten people were brushed off


    There are still more than a dozen people left on the fourth floor


    There are only six people left on the fifth floor, Li Er, the son and daughter of Yaozong, "the son and daughter of dangu", and a beautiful little sister, but this is only the final result of today''s assessment!


    Which deacon elder said more respectfully at the moment: I wonder if the six "alchemy masters" will continue to test their level?


    At the moment, the brightest "eye" in the field is Li Er. From the first floor of the "alchemy union" to the fifth floor, all the refined "pills" are "best pills"!


    And the speed is extremely fast. Even the seven grade alchemy master can''t compare with his alchemy speed. The most shocked is the ten main elders in the "secret room"!


    Especially Li Er, it took several hours to refine the five pill. Even the fastest person needs more than 20 hours!


    And the time is only one and a half days, how many times faster than others, and Li Er is still "deliberately" delaying the time, otherwise it will only be dozens of minutes at most!


    There''s no way. If you don''t install it, you''ll definitely shock everyone to death. Even if Yun taini is his master, he doesn''t know his alchemy speed. He only knows that it''s more than ten times faster than them, and there''s still more than one furnace of alchemy!


    At the next moment, the Dan fairy of dangu said straight: please take us to the sixth floor. Although it is difficult, there are several levels of assurance. If it succeeds, this is a six product alchemy master. Such a young man, why don''t you worry about advanced "seven product alchemy master"!!!!!


    Even the "great master of eight grade alchemy", at this moment, the ten principal elders in the secret room show up one after another. They are no longer like the "light wind and light clouds" before, but look excited, excited, "difficult to be confident" and so on!


    They went directly to the "sixth floor of the alchemy union". In the alchemy hall, six alchemy platforms were raised, separated by a certain distance from each other!


    The six people were brought here. On each alchemy platform, there are three furnaces of "six top Longli pills", with more than 200 kinds!


    The years are at least over a hundred years, which is not accessible to ordinary "alchemists" at all, and it is even more impossible to refine high-quality pills!


    Six people are eighteen "precious medicines". It seems that the alchemy union really has a deep foundation. It''s just for qualified alchemy masters to test their grades!


    The time of this alchemy is even longer. It takes five days. That is to say, it takes eight or nine days to come to the "alchemy union" to test and assess the identity of an alchemist!


    But who knows, in the "palace hall", Emperor Wu laughed and muttered to the air: sure enough, it seems that the emperor''s guess is not wrong!


    Because he has received the space ring that Li Er asked "Wu Xiaoqi" to give to her father, there are a thousand "seven best", and there are only two kinds of pills!


    What does this mean? It shows that the alchemist has refined the pill on the pill given by the "royal family" in just over ten days, and it is still a shot, that is, thousands of "seven best pills"!


    Even in the presence of Wu Xiaoqi, even the "Emperor Wu" at that time was stunned and said: how is this, this, this possible?


    In that way, the "little seven princess" was frightened. She thought it was Li Er who asked her to bring something that made the "father emperor" angry. The boundary of the space ring to prevent exploration had been lifted by the Emperor Wu. Wu Xiaoqi also explored with divine consciousness!


    She was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground. Both father and daughter looked "shocked and pale". Until now, Emperor Wu really understood that there was only one person who stepped into the great master of eight grade alchemy!


    Moreover, everyone was "unexpected", which explains why Li Er gave "Wu Xiaoqi" pill twice and asked her to take it back to the palace!


    Why did Li Er suffer heavy losses after the robbery? His master Yun taini, as a seven grade alchemy master, didn''t use his own healing pills. Instead, he went to get Li Er''s space ring and the high-level pills inside and feed him!


    All this can be explained clearly. The man who is about to enter the "great master of eight product alchemy" is a young man who has just reached the age of 16!


    According to the performance of going to the "alchemy trade union" this time, Emperor Wu is in a high position. Many things can "draw inferences from one instance". Once or twice may be a coincidence, but three times, he received a summons from the elder who tested the pill!


    He has 80-90% confidence that Li Er is the top alchemy master of "wanjianzong"!


    Moreover, the "Wu Huang" clearly understands that Li Er''s assessment on the sixth floor is 80-90% sure, but he will never refine the "six best pills" again!


    Because this is too "shocking" and great trees attract the wind, but if the six alchemy masters, even the sons and daughters of the "alchemy union" are at this level!


    There is not so much pressure at all. I believe if there is no accident, he should stop on the sixth floor!


    In fact, Emperor Wu has "guessed" most of the situation, but he doesn''t know Li Er yet. He also hides the "blue flame heart fire" ranked 18 on the "different fire list"!


    If you know, it will definitely make the high-level alchemists of the whole "Shenwu Empire" crazy. It must be a disaster!


    In front of the "more than ten main elders", the six people were not flustered. Although they didn''t know their identity, they knew that they must be scary with high identity by looking at the respect of the "ten Dan inspection elders" to them!


    Definitely standing in the "alchemy trade union", the core high-level!

 Chapter 231

    A total of 12 "leaders of the alchemy trade union" nodded with satisfaction and introduced myself. I am the elder of the trade union. You younger generations can call me "Feng Lao"!


    The "test and assessment" above the sixth floor will be presided over by us!


    Ladies and gentlemen, let me explain the rules for you!


    First point: if you don''t have more than 60% confidence, you''d better stay for the next assessment. After all, everyone is on each floor and can''t be assessed indefinitely. You can only provide "treasure medicine" for free three times in your life!


    Second point: during the assessment period, you can''t do anything other than alchemy unless you have "given up" or succeeded and get our permission!


    The third point: in this test and assessment, there is no longer any array blocking except that the divine sense can not be checked. Everyone is in the same hall. Everyone can watch others'' alchemy, but they must not be deliberately disturbed!


    Unless it''s "frying", everything is illegal, but even if it''s frying, don''t worry. A fire in the city gate will affect the fish and "hurt the innocent"!


    When the furnace is blasted, the array of the alchemy platform will be automatically "activated" in the hall to prevent all energy leakage. Even its alchemist will be affected very little!


    Fourth point: our twelve old men will be able to invigilate you at any time. How to refine pills? Is there any suspicion of cheating?


    Point 5: in fact, the six of you have passed the screening and can participate in the "younger generation" alchemy contest in the next five days. The top 20 alchemy masters will go to the "Yulong Empire" with the top 20 young generation "martial arts masters to participate in the contest!


    However, you have a greater chance than them. You have at least a 50% chance to enter Tianyu secret territory, and their "martial arts ratio" has less than 20% chance for everyone!


    And there are life-threatening, fierce fighting "can be imagined", but as long as you can refine more than "six products and middle products"!


    I promise that you will definitely have a place to "go to the Yulong Empire". Well, just take your place. Now it''s officially started. Remember, the time is only three days!


    Don''t worry, you must have time to participate in the alchemy contest?


    Three men and three women, except Li Er and the little sister who doesn''t know the identity and sect, the remaining two men and two women have been "famous" since childhood and have long spread throughout the "Shenwu Empire"!


    Li Er low-key walked to the alchemy platform in the last "corner", and immediately two elders followed him!


    However, he was not worried at all. When he first learned alchemy, they learned his own "alchemy gesture"!


    Without the mental formula of "Eighteen dragon subduing palms", you can''t understand the essence just by looking at the gestures. Moreover, you don''t have to finish it. Maybe you can refine six pills!


    Everything was ready. He didn''t have the tension of other "alchemists". He arranged a furnace of more than 200 "various" precious drugs in order, and pretended to take a deep breath!


    It was like releasing his own pressure to ease his inner peace, which made the two elders behind him nod slowly. This was indeed a reaction when he was not sure about refining!


    This time he warmed up "his own seven grade alchemy furnace" for ten minutes, and the red "Dan fire" under and inside the furnace surprised the two elders. Even their Dan fire may be inferior!


    You know, they are the strong ones in the "xuanzun realm". They are not the boys who are "the peak of the early stage of the xuanwang realm". Such Dan fire can definitely refine all kinds of "seven treasures"!


    And the consumption is absolutely small. In fact, no one knows that Li Er''s original is a "perfect golden pill"!!!!!


    The converted Dan fire is absolutely comparable to the "top 30 of the earth fire list". It can be seen that the Dan fire converted from the perfect golden elixir is much stronger than the lack of golden elixir, but no one in the world knows!


    With Li Er''s continuous action, each plant of precious medicine, precious grass, precious tree and precious fruit was controlled by his powerful divine consciousness to fly into the Dante tripod!


    Moreover, he controls not one plant, but more than a dozen plants at the same time. At the same time, he controls the refining of Dan fire and distributes it evenly, which makes people feel numb!


    In particular, the two "alchemy union elders" behind him are stifling the impulse to stop!


    They simply did not dare to probe with divine consciousness. They could only look with the naked eye and see these more than a dozen "precious drugs" for hundreds of years. At the same time, they were refined into "medicine powder and medicine liquid", which were respectively integrated with similar ones!


    And at this moment, more than a dozen plants were suspended above the two regiments. As long as they were refined, they would become liquid medicine and powder and fall into the two groups below!


    In this way, it was only two hours or so. He had thoroughly refined these 250 kinds of precious drugs and completed the first step of alchemy!


    It''s more than ten times faster than his peers. Take the Holy Son of "dangu". At the moment, two hours have passed. He''s just refining, less than one tenth of more than 250 precious medicines!


    It''s the fastest person among the five people except Li Er!


    He didn''t dare to compare with Li Er at all. This is definitely "the demon genius in alchemy". There is no comparison!


    The second step of alchemy, "melting alchemy" is the most critical moment of alchemy and the core of the whole alchemy!


    Can not be fast, can not be slow, Dan fire can not be big, can not be small, not only after the mixture of liquid and powder, the huge drug regiment, slowly refining, eliminating impurities, leaving the essence of treasure medicine!


    If you don''t control the "heat" well, you will blow up the furnace. The consumption of divine knowledge is huge. It''s not enough to continue refining pills in the future. What you refine is also waste pills!


    Alchemy gestures, a little mistake, or too nervous, even a little confusion, will lead to the subsequent "wasted previous efforts"!


    The two "elders of the alchemy trade union" sighed in their hearts: they are all above the sixth grade alchemist. In the aspect of alchemy, they have spent most of their time on practice!


    I don''t dare to say that Li Er can walk like a cloud and flow like this. My state of mind is "as stable as a mountain". Even in the Dan furnace, there has been a storm and pouring down. I am like a big tree, nailed in place!


    But also took great strides, not a little bit of melting pill, but all treasure medicine powder and treasure medicine liquid, all like making steamed stuffed buns, mixing water and flour together!


    But alchemy is ten thousand times more complicated and difficult than making steamed stuffed buns, but in the hands of Li Er, it''s as simple as "eating and drinking water". Seeing his Dan stove, I can''t control it!

 Chapter 232

    A greater divine power directly rolled over the "uncontrollable" melting pill and completely wiped out the restless situation in an instant!


    Surprised, the two elders, in a cold sweat, whispered to each other: the boy''s divine sense is too strong. If his cultivation is further improved to the "xuanhuang realm", it is estimated that he will refine "seven pill", that''s nothing!


    Judging from the boy''s divine knowledge, the sea of knowledge has expanded at least eight times. Refining six pills should not be a problem!


    But such a "extravagant" person uses his divine sense indiscriminately, and I don''t know if he can stick to it until the end?


    In the conversation between the two elders, Li Er has initially started rongdan!


    An hour


    Three hours


    Five hours later... He finally completed the most important step in alchemy. Now there are nine washbasins in the alchemy furnace, which are stuck together. If you want to refine them into the size of your thumb!


    The third step is to play the "alchemy gesture" to control the output of Dan fire and divine consciousness, and increase and decrease at any time!


    This is the most basic normal route for alchemists. What about Li Er?


    The two elders of the "alchemy union" are also stupid at the moment. What the hell are they doing? They are still practicing "martial arts"?


    One of them, the elder with a three sheep beard, said curiously!


    Another elder glanced at him and preached: don''t worry about his boy. As long as he can refine the "pill", it is also a new initiative!


    The elder of the "three sheep beard" objected: how old is it? I want to go out of my own way. I''m not afraid of taking too big steps and pulling eggs!


    At the moment, Li Er has taken the pill the size of a washbasin, using alchemy gestures, divine awareness and Dan fire to eliminate 80% and 90% of the impurities together!


    All the time, the "Zou type elixir" in the furnace keeps getting smaller and brighter!


    Looking at this familiar technique, it is as smooth as clouds and flowing water. An illusion appears in the bottom of my heart. I feel that it is more refined than their old monster who has been refining pills for thousands of years!


    Now it''s three days since Li Er came to the "alchemy trade union", but yuntaini sent a message to the elder Guo Tai and said: Xiao Guozi, just wait another day. Xiao Li has something good in his hand. Let you take it back to the sect!


    Those "descendants of the sect" finally came to the imperial capital and asked them to go out for a stroll. The elder Guo Tai shook his head and said: Uncle Yun, the royal family sent someone to report the news last night!


    It''s said that the "demon clan" turned into a person and appeared in the imperial capital again. Let''s be careful. It''s best not to be watched by them, otherwise it will be difficult!


    They are a group of desperate "outlaws", especially where did the emperor feel their breath when he tried the first level of "stepping on the ladder"!


    It is estimated that the "younger generation" will do something right to our Terran. There are a lot of them. It seems that they must have premeditated!


    Martial uncle Yun and Xiao Li Er must pay attention to "safety" on their way back!


    Li Er felt that it had been 17 or 18 hours, and then felt that if he played the "18 dragon subduing palms" again, he should be able to refine the "six best Longli pills"!


    He hurried to hold back his sweat on his forehead. The whole man shook his head and took two steps back. He saw that the elder "holding the Sanyang beard" was nervous with the skinny elder!


    They can see that even if the pill is baked now, it will be made. However, the more impurities are refined, the higher the grade and the better the efficacy!


    But seeing Li Er is dying. I''m worried. If that''s the case, it will be refined into semi-finished products!


    However, he still "pretended", gnashing his teeth, and became benevolent if he failed!


    Stubbornly insisted, directly put the pill into the jade bottle, and then fell directly to the ground!


    The jade bottles in his hand almost fell to the ground and smashed, but the two elders also witnessed it with their own eyes. He collected five pills!


    At the moment, Li Er was lying on the ground, breathing heavily, with a look of intense consumption of divine consciousness, depression and listlessness, as if he had been absorbed by some ghost!


    "Powerless" on the other side, two elders of the "alchemy trade union" waved. Seeing the end of alchemy, the two elders also came over and reached out to pick up the jade bottle containing "six product Longli pill"!


    The elder with the "three sheep beard" said: you can take the "four product rejuvenation pill" and recover yourself quickly!


    Don''t make yourself "faint" in the past. He has to "pretend" to take a large number of "four best rejuvenating pills"!


    After more than ten breaths, he said with a blush on his face: "thank you for your guidance". The boy was very grateful. Then he arched his hands to show his respect!


    The two elders nodded and said: you boy, it''s good, it''s good. You have refined one inferior, two middle-grade and one top-grade "Longli pill", even if it''s our two elders!


    It''s estimated that this level is the best. It''s a skinny old man!


    Li Er was "embarrassed" and said: in fact, there are four pills in the pill stove, but the boy has been "exhausted" before, and there is no more Xuanqi and divine consciousness!


    If you don''t believe it, the two elders personally scanned it with divine knowledge. Sure enough, there are still four, three middle-grade and one top-grade Longli pills!


    Both of them were shocked. They didn''t know what to say. If they were like Li Er and didn''t waste a pill, the "alchemy union" would have been rich and powerful!


    But even now, it''s also "the richest country". Who doesn''t know that in the eyes of practitioners, there are only two kinds of people who are the most popular and the richest!


    They are "alchemist" and "tool refiner"!


    All the people in the "waiting hall" stood up. Yun taini also pretended to be excited, excited and satisfied with the "badaozong" and the two teachers and disciples Xu Shichang who had not left!


    He laughed and said: in this life, there is no shaking to receive such a disciple!


    Angry elder Xu almost took a mouthful of blood and left angrily!


    Other people who know "yuntaini" or wanjianzong cooperative alliance are very happy. After all, Li Er is a 16-year-old "alchemy demon"!


    The most important thing is a "master of alchemy in the later stage of six products", which is comparable to the reverse alchemy level of Yun Tai!


    However, the old man laughed and said: Thank you, everyone, but I''m also going to test the "seven product alchemy master" soon. If Li Er sees that complacent expression, I really want to beat him!!!!!

 Chapter 233

    Of course, Li Er must not know what happened outside. He smiled awkwardly and said: two predecessors, you see, the "younger generation" has passed the examination and has no strength to climb the "seventh floor"!


    I wonder if I can handle the status of alchemist for the younger generation?


    I went back to the sect early to "recuperate". The two old men also sent a message to the elder. I saw him nod his head!


    The "goatee" elder smiled and said, "little brother", of course, we will go through the formalities for you in person now!


    Then he took the initiative: Li Er went out of the examination hall on the sixth floor, left the skinny elder, walked to the elder and reported what!


    Seeing this scene, Yun taini shouted in his heart, let you old people laugh at me, and now I "beat you in the face"!


    Thinking of this, he was very happy, and finally dissipated most of his anger!


    Which elder had already sent the "dress and token" of Li Er''s six product alchemist to the Deacon!


    And personally came to the "waiting hall", saw several representatives of yuntaini, and apologized for what happened that year!


    People like the old man have a good face. Sometimes they even want to fight with others at one breath!


    However, he still has "self-knowledge". Big forces such as the alchemy trade union can only be reasonable, not hard!


    Just keep it in mind for hundreds of years, I have never forgotten the humiliation, grievance and unhappiness brought to him!


    It can be imagined that his character is still strong!


    Both of them were a little excited. Li Er put away the alchemist''s "clothes" and played with the token in his hand. Sure enough, as the "old man" said before, it was unique!


    Imitation is impossible. The old and the young went out of the door of the "alchemy trade union". Because Yun was too rebellious and in a good mood, he "raised his eyebrows" and didn''t care about the "big elder Guo Tai" and told him before!


    And when I came out, it was already "dark". It seems that it is at least close to "Midnight"!


    Perhaps to share this happy mood, Yuntai reversed the "sword old man" and summoned the elder of the "alchemy union" to apologize to him, saying: now he and little plum are on the way back!


    When Li Ergang wanted to ask the old man, suddenly he kicked Feiyun too counter. He also flew to one side through this support!


    At the moment when they just left the original place, more than a dozen "armor breaking arrows", which were the size of their arms, rubbed the edge of their clothes and hit the street ground in front, exploding more than a dozen, several meter sized pits!


    You know, this is the "imperial capital". At least "five grade iron ore" is used on the ground of each street, not to mention "leading to the alchemy union", which is the street on the main street!


    Under the ground, and the floor bricks and stones are at least six steps, and the shops and pavilions eight to ten meters wide are protected by arrays!


    The automatic activation did not cause any damage. Such a movement had already awakened. The shopkeepers and guards on both sides of the street opened the doors and windows one after another, or scanned with divine consciousness!


    A hundred meters away, there were twelve people in black with black scarves around their faces!


    The smell on his body is that there are 11 accomplishments above the initial stage of "xuanhuang territory", and one strong xuanzun territory is in charge!


    When they saw someone watching, they didn''t panic and fled. Which xuanzun was strong, waved his fingers again and said: again!!!!


    The other 11 people were already shooting the first giant arrow, and the second giant arrow on the tower was ready to shoot out at any time!


    Hearing the adult''s words, "without hesitation" all aimed at Li Er and released the right hand of the "giant crossbow" pulled into a full moon bow!


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, more than a dozen giant arrows, with an "unparalleled" roar, cover Li Er indiscriminately. All the places to escape can be said to be "difficult to fly with wings", and you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    Of course, Yun taini knows that the "armor breaking arrow" made by this giant arrow is estimated that even a strong person in the "xuanzun" state will fall to the ground seriously!


    He hurriedly summoned the "royal family of Shenwu Empire" for support. He and the three martial uncles of wanjianzong have just finished the summoning!


    I saw "Li Er", which had been blocked by the huge arrows, and there were three huge "armor breaking arrows" coming from the front!


    The old man cried out in grief: No, no, no, he wants to help "little plum" with his flesh to resist this fatal kill!


    But it was too late, because as soon as the idea emerged, all the armor breaking arrows had crossed a distance of kilometers and reached a position less than three meters from Li Er!


    How powerful his divine sense is. It can be said that he is comparable to the "great master of eight grade alchemy". After avoiding the first wave of sneak attack, he has long sacrificed the "emperor sword"!


    In my mind, I quickly analyze how to deal with it, but there is no way at all. The more I hide, the more attacks I suffer!


    It''s better to directly face the three "giant crossbows and armor breaking arrows" in the front. It''s late. It''s fast. It''s in the shape of "product". The giant arrow with thick and thin arms is about to hit him. His right hand suddenly goes to the left and cuts over quickly!


    But he muttered about the power of "xuanhuangjing" and "huge armor breaking arrow". The emperor''s sword cut off the rightmost and middle arrow feather!


    But it was already, "the successor was powerless" and then cut off the third "armor breaking arrow". The last huge armor breaking arrow hit Li Er''s left shoulder!


    But the "arrow" exploded directly, and the remaining power of the arrow feather rod did not reduce. He flew hundreds of meters away with him!


    When the arrow exploded, Li Er''s blood gushed wildly, his head roared continuously, and the whole person was confused!


    He couldn''t react at all. When his body felt "severe" pain, he realized it. He underestimated the power of this huge "armor breaking arrow"!


    At this time, Wu Shengguang, the three ancestors of wanjianzong, the supreme elder of the royal family, and the "Tianji camp" reinforced by the royal family have arrived!


    And still encircling the retreat of the sneak attacker, the strong man of "xuanzunjing" saw an arrow in Li Er''s body, which was still in the left chest!


    With a sneer on his lips, he resolutely ordered: the task is completed, we withdraw!!!!!


    With these words, the twelve people dodged into an alley. When the reinforcements came, they immediately disappeared. They only saw the corner of the alley, leaving some consumed materials!


    Qi''s sword always bites his teeth and cackles. As soon as his divine consciousness is swept away, he has refined "little plum". The whole person is bloody, can''t bear to see, his mouth skin is black, and he has fainted!


    Obviously, even if he didn''t die, he was badly hurt and poisoned!

 Chapter 234

    He couldn''t care to chase the murderer any more. He hurried to bring people over, and Yun taiinverse was also in a hurry and rushed over!


    The old man came first. Looking at the left half of the body of "little plum", it was already bloody. There was a fist sized blood skeleton hole in the left chest!


    Just looking at it makes people feel that he has more air in and less air out!


    What''s more hateful is that he was poisoned. His lips were black and his whole face was purple and cyan. He didn''t know what kind of poison he was poisoned!


    Jianlao, ZhuLao, Zhong Lao and the Royal supreme elder Wu Shengguang all came here with a gloomy face!


    The old swordsman said sternly: Xiao Yunzi, don''t be angry. Hurry back with "little plum" and find a way!


    If he delayed any longer, he would really die. After that, he was going to take Li Er away, but he was caught by "Wu Shengguang"!


    If you don''t know what poison you''ve been poisoned, you''d better not touch him, or even you will get in. You''d better buy one and get one free!


    Let''s take him back with a big hand of Xuanqi first. We will immediately notify the "Emperor Wu" and ask him to send a high-level alchemist of the royal family to see if there is any way to know this poison!


    At this time, ten principal elders of the "alchemy trade union" came over with hundreds of guards. Elder Fengda said: hurry back to treatment. This poison is too poisonous to touch with your hands or delay time!


    Elder Ben, go back with you. Second brother, inform the president quickly. This happened not far from our "alchemy union". We are also responsible for it!


    Yuntai didn''t even look at them. Xuanqi grabbed the body of "little plum" and ran to "Yunji auction house" at top speed!


    Everyone, even the "Tianji camp" is following behind at the moment. They are silent. Leader Chen Tongling and two deputy commanders are depressed!


    They have always been responsible for protecting the safety of the "gathered auction house". At this moment, the "Emperor Wu" focuses on explaining that they should protect childe Li!


    Now the life and death of the assassins are uncertain. They went to investigate. Was the alley a one-way transmission array or a one-time one? It will be destroyed automatically when it is used up!


    He has a gloomy face. The first team and the second team are responsible for investigating here. The other eight teams follow our commander to protect the "gathered auction house" and make another "mistake". We don''t have a chance!


    At the moment, "Wu Huang" stood in the hall and asked several alchemy masters of the royal family to treat Li Er!


    He said angrily: Well, I dare to act like this in the imperial capital. I really don''t pay attention to the emperor. Let''s have a river of blood!


    Facing the air: open the ancient array and control all the gates of the imperial capital. You are only allowed to enter and not leave. The emperor is going to "kill"!


    A deep voice in the air!!!


    With this order, the whole imperial capital began to fluctuate. The whole military headquarters directly dispatched millions of "friar troops" to search the whole imperial capital!


    Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon. Secretly, the dark guard camp has surrounded the camp found by the people who followed the cloak!


    With the order issued, tens of thousands of "blasting crossbow feathers" and indiscriminate coverage attacks are not afraid of this group of people hiding underground, because of the ancient array!


    If you go up to tens of meters underground, you will touch the array. If you are found, you will be wiped out or trapped in an instant!


    The leader was also decisive and shouted: go out with me, kill one enough, kill two and earn one!


    Let them taste our power. These people instantly turned into all kinds of monsters. Their bodies are huge, and they are at least monsters above level 6!


    Each one has a body of more than seven or eight feet, a full thousand. The leader of the dark guard camp is the strong one in the "Xuanjun territory"!


    At a glance, it was only cannon fodder left here. He shouted: you are ambitious and want to kill the young Tianjiao of our Shenwu empire. Let''s take you on the road today!


    The leader of the demon clan, who emerged, was a three headed python, a seven level peak demon beast. At the moment, he laughed and said: you don''t think it''s just us demon clan, relying on this person!


    Dare to come to assassinate, tell you stupid humans, your good days are over, and naturally there will be others to help us revenge!


    Brothers, kill me. These huge "all kinds of" monsters are like death squads. They are not afraid of death at all!


    Tens of thousands of "burst armor breaking arrows" roared to the body of the six step huge monster in the front. When they exploded, more or less flesh and blood flew, and the beast roared constantly!


    The monster can''t see the blood. After seeing the blood, it becomes more crazy. It''s just to step on the dead body and continue to kill the past!


    The distance between the two sides is about kilometers. At this moment, the first wave of "armor breaking arrow feather" killed hundreds of monsters above level 6!


    The commander of the dark guard camp said loudly: add some gravity to them. Immediately, dozens of "dark guard camp" guards came out!


    They are all cultivated earth series skills and have a strong sense of kindness to the earth. Dozens of people press their hands on the ground at the same time and read the formula in their mouth!


    Suddenly I saw the rest of the monster army. The original speed of running at top speed was like walking again. It looked like a snail. It felt like a "running snail"!


    Such a situation makes people feel very unreal, and in mid air, there are tens of thousands of "armor breaking arrow feathers", whistling, whistling, whistling!


    It can be said that the dark guard camp killed thousands of monster armies above level 6 without killing or injuring "one soldier and one soldier"!


    Except that the monster commander was still on the ground and struggling, all the others were killed!


    The leader of the dark guard camp wanted to capture him alive, but he blew himself up before everyone came near!


    A "seventh order peak monster" exploded, and the terrible energy impact directly changed everyone''s face!


    What makes people happy is that they are hundreds of meters away, and hundreds of dark guards are "newspaper group heating", forming a defense array of 100 people!


    But I still couldn''t resist it, but the power has been reduced by more than half. Suddenly, people turned upside down!


    Fortunately, the injury was not too serious, but was shocked and slightly injured!


    As yuntaini returned to the "Yunji auction house", the pot burst open immediately. Everyone of wanjianzong saw the tragic picture of Li Er!


    In particular, Wang Hu, big Shi Sen and Wang Meng, who were very close to their second brother, were red in their eyes. The six beauties of Wang Huihui had been scared to cry!


    After all, although they were not very close to Li Er, they took advantage of him every time. At the moment, they saw a look that was going to die. They were touched by the scenery, and tears couldn''t help flowing out!

 Chapter 235

    It can be seen that although they usually love to take advantage of Li Er, they are now worried about "losing their heads"!


    The old Jian hurriedly blocked everyone from entering the secret room with Xuanqi and said seriously: now is not the time for you to cry. If you delay any more!


    Maybe it''s really "powerless to return to heaven". Let''s hurry and ask the "elder Feng" of the alchemy union to go in and investigate the situation of "little plum"!


    Elder yuntaini and elder Feng, two alchemists at the master level, investigated inside. At this time, the fengqingcheng ancestor of "Baihua sect" came with qingbaiyue!


    Looking at the women still crying, elder Guo Tai asked about the situation. After listening, he also showed an angry look!


    The green and white moon seemed to be flustered. She wanted to go into the room, but she was stopped by the old three of Jian!


    She begged: three elders, please let me have a look at Li Er. Just one look. I''m almost crying after that!


    The three "looked at each other" and said in surprise: lying in the trough, NIMA won''t really like little plums!


    Then old Jian sighed again: I''ll open the door for you. Just scan it with your divine knowledge. Don''t disturb the people they treat!


    The little girl''s film immediately burst into tears. Before she could react, the door was closed again to prevent the divine sense from checking!


    At this time, Princess Wu Xiaoqi, with five royal alchemy masters and professional detoxification masters, arrived!


    I also got to know the elder. More than ten people directly followed him. The old three of Jian didn''t do anything to stop them from entering!


    Princess Xiaoqi also followed in, which made the seven beauties outside complain about the old sword, but he didn''t see it!


    Nuo Da''s backyard was crowded with people. After a while, Wu Xiaoqi and two old people came out!


    She opened her mouth to the old three Jian and said: three elders, just last night, all sects and factions, whether in the "imperial capital" or those who have left the imperial capital and returned to the imperial gate, are the Tianjiao heroes of the younger generation!


    I was attacked by unidentified people. According to the information I had, I was immediately assassinated by more than 20 Tianjiao. They were all heroes who had stepped on more than 600 steps of the "ladder of heaven"!


    But now they all die by themselves. They are seriously injured. Like Li Er, they are highly toxic. People who come into contact with them will also be infected!


    Although we haven''t found out yet, who is playing tricks!


    But at least at dawn, my "royal family" has mobilized the dark guard camp to destroy the future and retreating demons!


    There are "more than 1000 demon families with more than six levels", and they should have been prevented from transmitting by the ancient array of the "imperial capital", otherwise they would have run away!


    Moreover, there are definitely remaining evils of the "demon family" in the imperial capital. It''s best to ask the disciples not to go out. Now this turbulent period is not an opportunity to go out!


    My father has agreed to find a hidden place in the "gathered auction house" to arrange a micro "transmission array", which can transmit ten people at the same time and connect to the transmission array of the imperial palace. I believe that in a short time, the array masters of the "royal family" will come to arrange it!


    This is what the messenger said. Of course, such a hidden secret can''t be said in front of everyone, and old Jian also arranged for elder Guo Tai to arrange it!


    The crowd had already "raised their heart to their throat", and they heard a cry in the room. This, this, this was like


    "The voice stopped suddenly". More than a dozen people came out. It was difficult to see the extreme complexion. They didn''t wait for a few people to speak!


    Wu Xiaoqi''s message jade lit up, and then her face changed greatly. She hurried to say: the father came the news, those young Tianjiao who were highly poisonous!


    After two days at most, it turned into a pool of corpse water!


    It seems to be one of the most poisonous drugs in ancient times. It seems to be called "seven stars killing God marrow"!!!!!


    Yes, yes, that''s it. At this time, which top detoxification Master said!


    This is made from seventy-nine kinds of highly toxic precious medicines, poisons and!


    It takes 9981 days to refine day and night without making any mistakes!


    As long as this poison is contaminated with a trace, it will expand rapidly to corrode flesh and blood and expand the toxicity!


    Not only that, as long as it invades people''s body, it is no longer easy to detoxify. In ancient times, there was a great power above "Xuanjun realm", which was also poisoned in the body!


    I didn''t find the antidote. Finally, I wanted to force myself to suppress it with cultivation, but after only seven days, I died completely!


    This toxicity is extremely strong. It can not only corrode the flesh, but also corrode the sea. You know, if the sea is erased, a person is a walking corpse, leaving only the flesh and no spirit!


    Hearing the explanation of "detoxification master", everyone present was shocked. At the moment, qingbaiyue was anxious and said: I don''t know, master, can there be a way to detoxify this poison?


    He shook his head and said: there''s no way at all, even if there''s no way to delay. You''d better prepare for the future. Like this boy''s cultivation, you can''t support today''s "noon"!


    As soon as these words came out, yuntaini, Wang Huihui''s six daughters, qingbaiyue, Wang Hu and Wang Meng stood in place like a "bolt from the blue", with a pale face and extremely painful heart!


    At this time, a scream came from the room. Li Er was "heart rending" wailing at the moment. It was obvious that he was tortured and woke up!


    Everyone was awakened. The old three of Jian directly "pushed the door in" and saw the "little plum" rolling and wriggling on the bed at the moment, as if "ten thousand ants ate the heart"!


    The people present were "very clear" to see that Li Er''s body was constantly "corroded" and was still smoking, while his forehead was "green veins burst" and his blood vessels were prominent!


    The screams in the mouth are louder than each other, which makes people "can''t bear to look directly". Hearing and seeing this feeling makes people feel as if they are pressing a mountain, or silent!


    Looking at such a situation, it is more painful than "dismembering five horses" and cutting thousands of cuts!


    In fact, the current situation is really very critical. Li Er''s face is not only dark blue, but also his eyes slowly become dark, as if they were evil spirits in reality!


    He opened his mouth intermittently and shouted to the people at the door: give, give, give me one


    One... Pain... Pleasure


    Please... Please!!!!!!


    Even at the peak of his "six levels of physical training", his flesh has experienced a lot of torture. At the moment, he only wants to die!


    Hearing the intermittent words of "Li Er", Wang Huihui couldn''t help crying: No... no, I don''t want you to die!

 Chapter 236

    It''s more than Wang Huihui. All the disciples of wanjianzong cried bitterly. They can''t hold it anymore!


    This scene directly made the old man collapse. His eyes were red. He shouted: don''t die, don''t die, and then rushed in directly, using his Xuanqi big hand!


    Take off all the space rings on the hands of "little plum", and there are millions of "four best pills", two or three million five best pills, and more than 100000 "six best pills"!


    As if he didn''t want money, he pressed the rolling Li Er with his Xuanqi big hand, and then hurriedly shouted to old Jian: Martial uncle, come and help, try the old way!


    Jianlao immediately understood and took out the pill in the space ring. Now he started with the fourth-order best pill. Seeing the boy''s worth, he was almost scared to pee!


    Nearly six million "all kinds" of four best pills flew into Li Er''s open mouth like a water dragon!


    As it is a four grade pill, it is not like a five grade and six grade top-grade pill. It melts at the entrance. It needs to be buffered with water!


    However, his physical body is too eager for "energy source", and actively absorbs these energy. The toxins that corrode his physical body are already emitting "green smoke"!


    Now the flesh has been "nourished by energy". Those corroded flesh bodies are like being swallowed by a Python and corroded by its gastric juice. They are potholes!


    Black blood and corrosive water are still flowing. I can''t see a trace of clean place on the whole bed. I''m extremely embarrassed!


    He was originally "six peaks of physical training environment", and he was half a step away from entering "small perfection of reality"!


    The recovery ability of the flesh is powerful and frightening. Now with energy supplement, those flesh bodies eroded by corrosion and toxin have recovered slowly and automatically!


    Those potholes of "rotten meat" and black blood healed slowly, no longer the "corroded" creak, which surprised everyone!


    If it goes on like this, there is hope. Jianlao and yuntaini are even more "smiling", and the shadow in their hearts is slightly reduced!


    The pill of rolling long long dragon was poured into Li Er''s mouth, but it just recovered a little wound, but it was corroded by the "highly toxic" after more than a dozen breaths. Li Er would have been tortured and shouted loudly!


    But all over the body, he was imprisoned, and his mouth was still filled with pills. If ordinary people were ordinary people, they would have died of pain!


    Or choked to death, but even if he doesn''t breathe, it''s estimated that there''s no problem in ten days and a half months!


    After all, there was no lack of oxygen in his body when he reached the peak of the seventh floor in the later stage of the xuanwang realm!


    Seeing this, yuntaini suddenly remembered something. He threw tens of millions of top-grade Xuanshi from the space ring. At the same time, he sent a message to the elder Guo Tai saying: hurry to collect top-grade Xuanshi. No, how many pills or Xuanshi can you collect!


    Store as much as you can. On the other hand, the "Wuhuang" borrows ten trillion pills and Xuanshi to make it clear that as long as the "little plum" passes this level, it will be returned ten times in the future!!!!!


    The elder immediately sent a message to "Princess Wu Xiaoqi". At the same time, he told the people in the courtyard: everyone, listen to the elder''s order


    When orders were issued one by one, several Dharma elders took their disciples to execute them. However, as soon as dozens of orders were issued, the whole backyard immediately! There will be no one!


    There are only a few people left in the palace and baihuazong, but they all want to help here and go back!


    But "Tianzhu Lingxiao Lvlv" is "hate iron but not steel". If she turns into a human, she will definitely scold Li Er!


    Such a "God given opportunity", I can''t bear to help him refine his body. I even want to commit suicide. If I can''t commit suicide, I have to ask others. Originally, "little green" wanted to help him!


    But when I saw the situation before, I had some evil thoughts. Hum... Let you suffer a little. Do you dare to lighten up in the future?


    In this way, he kept taking drugs, and the erysipelas in his body slowly accumulated, but compared with the "Seven Star killer marrow", it was simply "dripping water" and the sea!


    His body is also constantly repaired and corroded... Repaired and corroded


    He was imprisoned by yuntaini before, but he was still shaking and twitching!


    But at this time, he has obviously adapted to such torture. There are countless pills in his body that are converted into energy. In the ten layers of God''s house, he automatically absorbs Xuanqi and takes the initiative to resist the extremely toxic toxin!


    In just one hour, it has consumed 100000 kinds of "four best pills". How many days can it last according to the current speed? Old Jian said slowly!


    I hope the "five best pills" can last for a few more days and get through the most dangerous period. Mr. Zhu is also looking forward to it!


    At this moment, the emperor had already turned the sky upside down, and the people who sent out to attack were not only the demon family, the demon family, but also the evil way, but also the hostile forces of the human family''s right way!


    It can be said to be "threatening". It has assassinated nearly 100 people of the young generation of the Terran Tianjiao!


    "Millions of friars" were sent out in the imperial capital. Once these three "demons and evil ways" were found, "it would be better to kill them by mistake" than let one person go!


    Not only the imperial capital, but also the entire Shenwu Empire, even the three empires of the "Yanwu continent", the "Kyushu and 18 regions", and countless counties and cities, as long as they have a slightly larger city!


    They all started their own large array, fought back and killed all these people. Only the imperial capital has cut off nearly 20 strongholds of the three "demons and evil ways" so far!


    Nearly 50000 people of all ethnic groups and evil cults were killed. The "friar army" sent by the Shenwu Empire also suffered heavy casualties, and the casualties were as high as 150000!


    There is no way to avoid this, because those who come to assassinate are all cultivation accomplishments above xuanwang realm, and their average cultivation accomplishments are much higher than that of the friar army!


    Moreover, it is not a "confrontation between the two armies". They are all fighting in narrow streets or mansions, which makes the friar army unable to display its power and reflect its power!


    However, Emperor Wu murmured to himself: from the beginning of the world, the world is in chaos, the wind and clouds are moving, and the havoc is reaching


    If only Li Er were all right. I don''t know if this boy can get through this fatal level?


    At this time, Wu Xiaoqi returned to the main hall of the Imperial Palace and said to Wu Huang: father, hurry to collect ten trillion top-grade basalt or more than four grade pills!


    Hurry to send it to Li Er, and then tell what yuntaini and jianlao did in the backyard of "Yunji auction house". It made everyone very strange at that time!


    Let alone a monk in the "xuanwang realm", even if he is a strong monk in the xuanzun realm, he can''t stand taking tens of thousands of top-grade pills!!!!!

 Chapter 237

    The emperor of Wu also pondered. In his space ring, a message jade lit up!


    This is the news of yuntaini''s communication. Li Er is the only one of wanjianzong, who has half stepped into the "great master of eight grade alchemy"! If there''s any problem with him.


    Wanjianzong will be the eternal sinners of "wanjianzong" in all the high-level buildings in the imperial capital. They even have no face to go back to the sect door again!


    You should know that a person who has "experienced" the unprecedented nine times of thunder robbery can''t cultivate gifted demons!


    As long as he survives this level, from now on, he will not only be "inviolable to all poisons", but also have a more flat heart on the road of cultivation!


    Wu Huang also frowned and thought to himself that this boy should be the "prediction" of his ancestors. If he did not experience some disasters, he could not rise!


    What''s more, so far, the royal family''s investment has obviously made a lot of money. If it doesn''t support this time, it''s obviously impossible to cooperate in the future. In case this boy survives!


    So isn''t our "royal family" blood deficit? Forget it, I have already made a decision. Why hesitate?


    It''s a big deal. Losing won''t have any impact on the royal family. If you win, it''s "providing charcoal in the snow", which is better than icing on the cake!


    He directly ordered: Xiao Qi, take his father''s instructions and go to the treasure house to get more "Xuanshi pill" that the boy needs!


    "Wu Xiaoqi" said happily: it''s the father emperor. Then he immediately went out with a written instruction!


    At the moment, in wanjianzong in the southeast of "Fengchi county", the patriarch Wang Kunlong, Deng, Deng, Deng stepped back several steps, looked uncomfortable, and then grabbed the elder with both hands to protect the Dharma!


    Shaking hard, he said: how could this happen? How could this happen? Didn''t you naively let me wanjianzong rise?


    Then it was "a mouthful of heart and blood" that spewed out directly, which frightened all the high-level leaders in the hall, and the response of the patriarch was too strong. In fact, they knew how important "Li Er" was to the patriarch!


    The Dharma protector held Wang Kunlong and said: elder yuntaishang said that Li Er needed a lot of pills and Xuanshi, and said that 60% of them were sure to get through this "fatal" difficulty!!!!!


    Just after saying this, Wang Kunlong seemed like a person who couldn''t swim. After falling into the water, he grabbed the last straw!


    Shortness of breath, he immediately ordered: only 10% of the resources in the zongmen treasure house are left, which is enough to support the expenditure for three months. All the remaining nine layers of resources should be sent to the imperial capital!


    If you want to bet, bet a big one. Anyway, Wan Jianzong can have the present. Doesn''t everything depend on Li Er?


    Although the current reform has not officially entered normal, it has also taken the first step of reform, and the effect is very obvious. It can only be described in three words, that is "very good"!!!


    Moreover, when the elder Dharma protector came back this time, there was a royal family dedicated to two elders!


    He was ordered to protect him. At the moment, he was waiting in the living room, but for half a day!


    Everything is ready. Not only which Dharma elder went, but also the three elders in the closed door, all went. Five supreme elders, eight elders and dozens of Dharma elders!


    When the Dharma protector elder left, someone secretly slipped a space ring into the hands of the patriarch Wang Kunlong, and sent a message to him saying: it was arranged by elder Yun!


    If the leader doesn''t support his practice, this space ring will not be given to the leader. If the leader supports it, his subordinates will give it to the leader before leaving!


    Before Wang Kunlong could speak, he had gone away with the big army!


    Feeling the space ring in his hand, he knew that this was not the time to look!


    Back in my courtyard, "I can''t wait" to open the prohibition of space rings. I saw more than 8000, "seven best broken zundan", and a letter!


    He quickly took out a letter, which was written by martial uncle Yun. Open it and have a look: Bruce Lee, when you open this letter, martial uncle knows that you have never disappointed me!


    This time "little plum" came to such an end in order to save martial uncle. Martial uncle is useless, I''m sorry for him, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for the ancestors of Wan Jianzong!


    If I don''t save "little plum", I will not leave the sect for half a step. I will use my own ability to make up for all the losses of the sect!


    How could I have gone to the alchemy union alone with Xiao Lizi if my martial uncle had not been "eager for quick success and instant benefit", wanted face and liked to show off?


    If there was a royal supreme elder, how could such a sneak attack happen? Blame me, blame me, ruined the hope of wanjianzong!


    Moreover, there are traces of tears at the bottom of this letter, which is obviously the "old tears" of yuntaini at that time!


    At the moment, Wang Kunlong''s heart is also complex. He can''t help but have a little red eyes. But he knows that martial uncle''s temper is bleeding and doesn''t cry. If it wasn''t for the extreme pain, how could he cry?


    Looking at more than 8000 "seven grade top grade broken zundan" in front of me, I don''t have to think about it. I know that Li Er has broken through to the "seven grade alchemy master"!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong has cleared away the haze in his heart. Now he has already reached the "peak of great perfection in the later stage of xuanhuang territory". Now he has "broken zundan". Coupled with the mysterious stars in his body, he has reached more than 18000!


    It''s just that there is no "strange image", otherwise he would have been qualified to advance into the ranks of the strong "xuanzunjing". At the moment, he already has the qualification, just a little chance!


    Moreover, the "wanjianzong" at the moment needs a happy event to cheer up the disciples!


    Then he, the patriarch, needs to take the lead. Thinking of this, he directly went to prepare the items for the "thunder robbery"!


    Find a secret place of wanjianzong. After two days of preparation, start sitting cross legged in this cave!


    Most of them have been prepared for decades, and now they have been found directly in the treasure house. Outside the mountain, Wan Jianzong summoned all the remaining xuanhuang territory and the above monks back, and hundreds of people surrounded the mountain ten miles away!


    No one is allowed to enter. If anyone finds out, he will take action immediately and detain the light ones. If someone from the hostile forces is killed, he will be "shot to death"!


    Half a day later, the sky was covered with dark clouds. It gathered slowly like the half sky here. You can feel it for 10000 meters. This is very unusual!


    Chen, who is guarding the "Kung Fu hall", is staring into the air and looking at a senior Taoist beside him: over the years, he has really failed to live up to the master''s talent!


    Looking at the posture of Tianjie, at least there are more than four times of thunder. As long as there are four times of thunder, it is the ranks of genius!

 Chapter 238

    If the "five heavenly robberies", it is also quite rare. It may not occur once in thousands of years. It belongs to the talent of demon level!


    If there were six times of thunder robbery, it would be "the only thing in the world". For 100000 years, there was only "peerless power" and no cliff. This demon is recognized as one of the demons in Yanwu mainland!


    Of course, the top management of wanjianzong didn''t know that Li Er had experienced the nine times of heaven disaster never seen before when he broke through the "xuanwang realm"!


    I believe that the old four of Jian and the emperor of Wu will not tell anyone. At this moment, the dark clouds are more dark, and the center with the most gathering has lightning and thunder!


    At this time, there was a loud thunder in the middle of winter. The lightning in the sky was as thick as the "baby" arm. It had already split on the back of the patriarch Wang Kunlong!


    The clothes on his body had already smoked. In this case, there was only one thunder robbery in the first wave. Compared with Li Er''s, it was a little more powerful!


    But there was time to recover. I saw him "swallow another" broken Zun pill and several six grade lightning pills in his mouth!


    Some lightning can be differentiated in people''s body and body surface. They will melt and offset each other, although they can''t share most!


    However, those who can help are all useful auxiliary items. In addition, they also wear a lightning armor, which can also help to minimize the differentiation of lightning!


    There is also the bedding for Wang Kunlong to sit on. This is the seven magic weapon, which specially absorbs lightning to nourish himself. That is to say, the spirit inside needs to absorb lightning energy to grow. Such a magic weapon is absolutely "priceless"!


    There are also a large array of lightning defense, many items and so on. Each and every kind can share a little. The lightning that really fell on Wang Kunlong has been reduced to about half!


    Almost more than 20 breaths apart, the second wave of "brewing" thunder and lightning, "crashing and falling" two thunder and lightning are more than twice as powerful as the first one before!


    The sound of thunder and lightning is "deafening", as if it were exploding in your ear. Wang Kunlong directly offered a magic weapon, which is his life magic weapon "seven grade golden Heavenly Sword". He roared and directly displayed the fifth form of "thousand Jue sword array": the dance of death!!!!!


    This move is directly rising into the sky. A hundred "golden lights" issued by the patriarch Wang Kunlong are like a moth to the fire, facing two lightning!


    Hundreds of virtual shadows of "golden giant moth" hit the thunder and lightning. A huge sound spread all over the square, even in the door of wanjianzong!


    Nearly 700000 disciples looked in the same direction and were explained by the deacon or elder of the sect: it was our sect leader crossing the "xuanzun territory" robbery!


    We will succeed. Let''s pray for the patriarch. He will certainly be able. After success, he will lead us to push the enemy!


    In the past two months, no one has robbed the resources received by the disciples, no one has bullied and despised you, and there is no lack of resources and mentor guidance!


    Pay the protection fee because powerful senior brothers and sisters need more resources to practice. At this moment, without offending others, the resources distributed by the sect can''t be used up. Why rob again?


    Besides, with such a good treatment, who wants to be expelled from the sect? Who doesn''t want to practice quietly and accumulate resources!


    In a short period of two months, most of their accomplishments have completed the expectations stipulated by the sect. Only a few disciples have gifted Linggen, which makes people "can''t bear to look directly" and their improvement is limited!


    But they are also very satisfied. After all, these two months of practice are comparable to their progress in three or five years.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong is the mentor of the disciples of the "wanjianzong" and the "strong backing" that can make them stand out directly. Nearly 700000 disciples, as long as they are in the sect, even some guys close to death!


    They all gathered in the "wanjianzong", the largest "semi martial arts practice field". Each disciple sat cross legged, his hands folded, and murmured: bless the patriarch, successfully cross the robbery, attack the road against the sky and order the heroes!


    Originally, this was a disciple. He worshipped the patriarch too much and said it carelessly. The surrounding senior brothers and sisters followed his slogan and shouted out neatly!


    One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, a hundred spread ten thousand, ten thousand spread more than 700000, one louder than another, one louder than another, and the patriarch Wang Kunlong seemed to have become their faith!


    There are tens of thousands of deacons, thousands of elders of nine peaks, eight peaks and an old ancestor around the "semi martial arts training field". All of them are "excited" and feel "blood boiling" in their hearts, as if they were young!


    "Wanjianzong" has been completely condensed into "one heart and one mind" by the patriarch. With such a "long-term" patriarch, our sect is worried about not rising and not destroying strong enemies. The only ancestor left said it out loud!


    It seems that everyone feels full of energy!


    Eight thousand miles away from the wanjianzong, Wang Kunlong has passed the four wave thunder robbery, but in the middle of the sky, dark clouds and dense lightning seem to be brewing a more terrible robbery!


    Old Chen said to the five supreme elders around him: I''m afraid I''m in trouble this time, Lord. I''m the only founder of the "wanjianzong" to survive the five thunder robberies!


    Even under the age of 20, the two ancestors who stepped into the second floor of the "ten thousand sword tower" are only four times of heaven, and the patriarch can survive five times of heaven!


    I don''t know, Grandpa. Are you happy? Or gloomy?


    At the moment, the fourth wave and eight thunder robberies have just ended. Each lightning has the thickness of a bucket. The whole body is destroyed on the lightning. Wang Kunlong is now covered with blood and his hair is upside down!


    It seemed "embarrassed" and the oil ran out, but in his eyes, he flashed and shouted at the "sky": if the sky wants to destroy me, I will go against the sky


    He swallowed a lot of pills directly, and his heart was even more heroic. Unexpectedly, after he became the patriarch, he flattened his "martial arts" spirit!


    At the beginning, he was also a peerless demon. Otherwise, how could he be selected as the "Lord of wanjianzong". It turned out that I always went the wrong way!


    Today, let everyone know that our sect leader can lead wanjianzong to a "bright road" without relying on anyone!!!!!


    With these words, his confidence doubled and he directly displayed two mysterious air currents, as if "one Yin and one Yang", like the Tai Chi diagram on the eight trigrams, black and white!

 Chapter 239

    However, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly took out hundreds of "broken Zun pills", increased the appearance of abnormal images, and restored the power of divine knowledge, "four top-grade Huishen pills", six top-grade Fuyuan pills, and all kinds of healing pills!


    The elixir for restoring divine awareness and Xuanqi seemed to want no money. It shouted to hundreds of xuanhuang territories ten miles away and thousands of xuanwang territories twenty miles away: everyone, except your original life Xuanqi!


    All the mysterious swords were given to me. Everyone didn''t hesitate at all. Even a few ancestors offered hundreds, even hundreds, or even thousands of mysterious swords, at least five grade or more, in addition to their own mysterious weapons!


    Although no one knows what the "Lord Wang Kunlong" wants to do, they all believe unconditionally that the Lord must have made a big move!


    Sure enough, I saw those mysterious swords flying to "Wang Kunlong". Within two miles, these 100000 medium and high-level flying swords were pulled away by two powerful Qi fields!


    Immediately, it was divided into two forces. Those who practiced "Yang attribute" skills revolved around Wang Kunlong''s right hand, while those who practiced "Yin attribute" skills revolved around Wang Kunlong''s left hand!


    As more and more flying swords joined, their circle gradually widened. At this time, he Lao exclaimed, he couldn''t feel his mysterious sword, as if he had been completely taken away and refined by "Wang Kunlong"!


    He was shocked all over and said excitedly: it must be the patriarch who has mastered the "terrible" vision. He can show it before he has completely broken through!


    My "wanjianzong" has been muttering about the talent of "Bruce Lee". In the future, if we old guys put a heavy burden on him, we will all be sinners of the sect!


    Just when he Lao sighed, about 30 breaths, the black cloud and lightning in the air seemed to have been brewing, and the patriarch Wang Kunlong gathered all the xuanjian!


    He roared: "thousand Jue sword array" sixth move: ten thousand swords facing the sky!!!!!


    I saw more than 100000 Xuan swords, which were all over controlled by him with "one''s own strength". All Xuan swords were pointed upward, one Yin and one Yang, like two powerful "tornadoes".


    Sixteen thunder robbers cleaving down towards the sky, attack and go!


    This scene was clearly seen by people hundreds of miles around. The sword tips of 150000 or 60000 xuanjian were all upward, like two long dragons rising into the sky!


    They seemed to form some kind of array. It was late and fast. Two long dragon like giant swords and sixteen water tank thick and thin thunder robbers hit each other!


    Touch, touch, touch, between the two, one "looks down" and the other rushes up. The two sides are not giving in to each other. Although thunder robbery is a changeable form, it is still greatly reduced by these huge two Yin and soft sword dragons!


    These flying swords with more than five grades have been baptized by heaven''s robbery. Their power may increase greatly in the future. Just by the strange image of "Wang Kunlong", they will rob most of the huge power and impact of thunder, and the rest will become thunder!


    There was nothing he could do. He was no longer passively attacked by thunder. Instead, he held the "seven grade lower grade life magic weapon" and a seven grade upper grade magic weapon and rose to the sky. He was no longer afraid of this disaster!


    Even the "fear" in the heart is reduced by more than half. The "strange image" is blessed on the sword body. It looks like "Yin and Yang Swords". This power is even more majestic than the momentum caused by the "more than 100000 mysterious Swords" before!


    A thunder and lightning, the thickness of the water tank, fell first. Even if its power was greatly reduced, it also roared to Wang Kunlong''s face with "unparalleled" destructive power!


    He roared: well opened, the vision opened, the double swords came out together, and both hands stabbed from bottom to top!


    The sword curtain with the blessing of the strange image directly defeated the lightning and disappeared. The scalp of more than 1000 experts of "wanjianzong" was numb!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong unexpectedly realized such a "powerful vision". These middle and high-level leaders were excited, which shocked several ancestors!


    In particular, he Lao and Jian Lao are similar in strength. The peak combat power of wanjianzong has reached the peak of "xuanzun realm". The strong one has half stepped into "Xuanjun realm", and uses the attack power of sword cultivation!


    Even if it is really against the early strong of the ordinary "Xuanjun realm", you can have a few moves!


    At the moment, Wang Taolun''s face was very calm, but he was very satisfied with Wang Taolun''s attack!


    This momentum, he and old Jian are more than several times strong. An idea emerges in his mind: can Xiao Yunzi really "attack Xuanjun" the strong in the realm?


    You know, he has just mastered the strange image in the early stage of "xuanzunjing", which has such power!


    At the moment, Wang Kunlong stabbed left and split right, and "easily" robbed the remaining 15 thunderbolts, all of which were defeated!


    This makes the "wanjianzong" grow up in thousands of middle and high-rise buildings outside. Looking at the patriarch suspended in mid air, it has not healed for a long time. It''s just looking at monsters and staying in place!


    It was not until everyone''s flying swords automatically returned to their respective sides that they woke up. Everyone looked happy and rushed to congratulate Wang Kunlong!


    At the moment, the dark clouds above the sky have disappeared and become colored clouds. They drop the mysterious Qi liquid and nourish the body of "patriarch Wang Kunlong".


    However, after more than ten breaths, his accomplishments climbed up, one layer in the early stage of xuanzun territory, one layer after three breaths, and five breaths to break through the "two layers in the early stage of xuanzun territory"!


    After 18 breaths, he directly broke through to the three-tier peak in the early stage of "xuanzun territory". At this time, the colorful clouds dissipated. It was obvious that he had successfully survived the thunder robbery and people in all directions flashed!


    I have come here with both hands clasping fists and congratulating the LORD: Congratulations, the Lord has broken through three small realms in a row. It''s really going against the sky, he laughed!


    The other wanjianzong''s "elder Dharma protector", the supreme elder and the three ancestors are "smiling", as if they were happier than his own breakthrough!


    However, Yun taini waved his hand and saw that the ten thousand meter high mountain below had been razed into a mountain peak of several thousand meters. Obviously, it was robbed by heaven and forcibly cut off several thousand meters!


    The heart is also "passion and blood", as if we were young again. With a big hand, we will return to our ancestors!


    At the moment, a group of Xuanzong people are flying with their own swords. They are all carrying their own swords!


    This is a new rule. As long as you are a disciple of wanjianzong, down to the factotum disciple and up to the ancestor level, you must wear a mysterious sword!

 Chapter 240

    What made all the disciples "unexpected" was that the patriarch Wang Kunlong was stepping on the void, followed by thousands of experts. The wind in the air made their clothes roar!


    This demeanor alone moved more than 700000 disciples in the "semi martial arts training field"!


    Directly landed on the main platform. At this time, the two elders stood on the left side of the patriarch, half a step behind and said: the patriarch has broken through the "xuanzun realm" and three small realms at the same time!


    Now let''s invite the "patriarch" to make a speech. Before they were in mid air, they heard the roars of these disciples: bless the patriarch, successfully cross the robbery, attack the road against the sky and order the heroes!


    At the moment, even Wang Kunlong''s heart is boiling with blood, because he has made the disciples of "wanjianzong" unite as one!


    At the moment, he was not half happy and said with an ugly face: here, today, my lord announced several things!


    First thing: our sect disciple won the first place in the sect Dabi. Three inner sect disciples entered the "Yulong Empire" and will participate in the "Tianyu secret territory" that has not appeared for 100000 years!


    This is the glory I have never had since the founding of the emperor. As disciples of the "wanjianzong", are you worthy of happiness and glory?


    Today, the patriarch has successfully broken through the "xuanzun realm", which is favored by heaven and has broken through three small realms in a row!


    The second thing: now, in the territory under the jurisdiction of our sect, we have found many evil, demon and demon people, "killing innocent people", and have slaughtered hundreds of thousands of mortals, some remote villages!


    It''s estimated that before long, the hands of these animals will reach out to the town. Where are your families, relatives, friends, neighbors who grew up together!


    Can you watch them slaughtered?


    "Semi martial arts training ground", more than 700000 people roared: No, no, no!!!!!


    When I heard that the king and the third demon sect were attacked by the king and the third demon sect, I continued to be attacked by the king and the second demon sect!


    In order to protect the master, the ancestor of "Danfeng", the only "seven grade alchemy master" of the sect, and the life safety of elder yuntaishang, he resisted the sneak attack of "giant crossbow and armor breaking arrow"!


    The ancient poison "seven stars kill God marrow" is in danger. We must "pay for blood"!!!!


    The following disciples roared in unison: blood for blood, blood for blood, blood for blood!


    Three loud noises, "deafening", spread for hundreds of thousands of miles, and the field was immediately quiet!


    The third thing: now the great era has come. I believe everyone feels that the concentration of Xuanqi is rich, so it is easier to cultivate and simpler to break through!


    In the future, we wanjianzong will receive the monthly resources with the head of "evil Road, demon door and demon family" or "broken finger and broken arm"!


    Our sect has a special magic weapon to identify their cultivation and combat effectiveness!


    Don''t worry about making mistakes. Even the "seven grade top broken zundan" can be exchanged, but my sect leader doesn''t want some disciples to "cheat" and fool the sect!


    And even if others kill them and die together, you can''t pick up peaches to eat. You should remember that you are not killing enemies for the clan, but fighting for your family, relatives and friends, and even yourself!


    What zongmen can give is some resources to encourage you and improve your motivation!


    Well, everyone, go back to "prepare for war" today and pack everything up. In a few days, there will be deacon elders who will come down to convey orders!


    All the disciples returned to their own peaks. At this time, the two elders said: Lord, if this continues, the sect can''t last for two months. What should we do then?


    Lord Wang Kunlong also sighed slightly: now Li Er, "life and death are uncertain", this will happen sooner or later. Just a day earlier and a day later, why "worry about the sky"?


    You''d better solve the immediate problem first, otherwise it will do more harm!


    At the moment, not only in the areas under the jurisdiction of the "wanjianzong", there is such a mess in the whole "Shenwu Empire", even in the whole Yanwu continent!


    Third rate, second rate, first-class sects, even super sects and the royal family of Shenwu Empire, they all sent disciples to "eliminate" these three hostile forces on their own territory!


    Even some sects with insufficient strength have formed early alliances to support each other in case of emergency. This is "newspaper group heating"!


    At this moment, the patriarch Wang Kunlong specially convened the supreme elders of the "great perfection of the peak in the later period of xuanhuang territory", a total of 18, sitting below the conference hall!


    The rest are the high-level officials who are "above xuanhuang territory and below dayuanman". There are more than 150. In these two months, more than 300 supreme elders have been added, but they have been sent out!


    And all of them looked at the Lord, where the Lord stood!


    He slowly opened his mouth and said: this time, let "two elders, several elders" and all the supreme elders, a total of 18, try their best to break through the "xuanzun realm" in these seven days!


    When I crossed the robbery, I already felt that the thunder robbery was not impossible. If you believe it, if you don''t say anything else, at least 80% is sure, absolutely no problem


    The rest of you, go down and practice well. When your accomplishments reach the "great perfection peak in the later stage of xuanhuang territory", I will reward each person with two "seven best broken Zun pills", which can directly make you who have only 23% grasp!


    Raise it to 60% to prepare for the next great world. When you hear the words of the patriarch, especially those old people whose Shouyuan is dry and few left, "can''t suppress" the excitement in your heart!


    They all retreated one after another, and the remaining 18 high-level leaders only heard what the patriarch said in their mind, "each person has two seven grade top-grade broken Zun pills". If they have this most critical auxiliary pill, they will have 60% confidence!


    Prepare some lightning protection and other items and treasures, which can at least increase the chance to more than 80%. As long as the day of robbery is not too unlucky, you can definitely successfully break through the xuanzun realm!!!!!


    At the next moment, in the eyes of the patriarch Wang Kunlong, a stern color swept through the people, and his face was also very serious: I know that some things are involuntarily. It is possible that someone among you is a spy lurking in our sect for hundreds of thousands of years!


    No matter whether there are hostile forces or other super sects here, I hope that he can consciously quit and read on the love of so many years!


    Without betraying wanjianzong or anything, I swear with my heart that I will never attack him, and even the whole wanjianzong disciples will not trouble him!

 Chapter 241

    In the conference hall, the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the three ancestors, and the eighteen elders and the supreme elder all "looked at each other"!


    Obviously, they all look at a loss. They don''t know at all. The old brothers who have practiced together for hundreds of thousands of years may be the "spies" of zongmen!


    Cough, cough, cough. Of course, I just said that. I don''t want to really appear, but after all, it''s "important", and you need to swear with your heart!


    Everyone understood the master''s painstaking efforts and agreed to this idea one after another!


    On the first day, five "elders" and the supreme elder "succeeded in the robbery respectively. In these two days, wanjianzong has increased six top combat forces, which is almost comparable to half of the previous ancestors!


    This makes wanjianzong disciples, deacons, elders, and even peak leaders excited. Only their own sect is strong, and their "waist" can be straight wherever they go!


    The three ancestors who had just arrived in the imperial capital, the Twelve Supreme elders, and a group of experts above the xuanwang realm were all convulsed when they "witnessed" Li Er with their own eyes!


    I can''t believe it. This is just a 16-year-old boy. What he can bear has persisted for a day and a half!


    An old ancestor handed it to "yuntaini" and said: xiaoyunzi, three space rings are suspended in front of him. This time, Bruce Lee pulled the three of us from the "closed death pass" and understood the situation!


    This is the sect door. Nearly 90% of the pills and Xuanshi have been brought. It seems that he has put tens of thousands of years of savings on this boy. I hope he won''t let everyone in the sect door down!


    Looking at Li Er''s ferocious face, a handsome man who was incredibly handsome at the moment was tortured like an adult, as if he couldn''t bear it at any time!


    "Dying and living" struggled constantly, but his body was always smoking. Because he had been taking drugs and did not lack energy, his flesh was blue and purple everywhere except his head and his whole face!


    The body parts below the chin have been "corroded" by toxins, which are hundreds of times stronger than sulfuric acid. If ordinary people really want to die alive!


    But as a "body refiner", everything is difficult at the beginning. Even the most difficult time yesterday has passed. At the moment, his mind is very clear!


    Because this ancient strange poison "seven stars kill God marrow", he was unable to enter his sea of knowledge. To be accurate, with his strength of "the seventh floor in the later stage of xuanwang territory", he couldn''t even last night!


    However, there is Tianzhu''s protection in the sea. In addition to the blue and purple skin of the whole head, even a trace of toxin invades the part above the neck, which is absorbed by Tianzhu and returned to Li Er!


    It''s used to temper the head. Otherwise, if you use "seven stars killing God marrow" to refine the body, the head will not refine the body, and you can''t step into the "practice of refining the body is small and complete"!


    Because "Tianzhu Lingxiao Lvlv" told Li Er this crazy torture method!


    However, if there is no huge resources to support it, it can only wait to die. It can be said that this highly toxic thing has helped him!


    I believe that we can succeed in two or three days. As long as we break through the "small perfection of body refining reality", we can force out all toxins by relying on flesh cells and pores alone!


    And it can also help others detoxify. Using his "domineering body" as a medium to introduce all toxins into his body and then force them out, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone?


    Of course, this method can only help the sect disciples of the alliance!


    A day and a half has passed. Although he can''t move, his divine sense can''t communicate, and his face is purple and blue, he can''t see any expression at all, Li Er knows very well that with the passage of time.


    The energy he needs in his body is gradually increasing. There''s no way. The flesh is constantly increasing and the energy he needs is also increasing. It was one hundred thousand and four best pills for an hour!


    A day and a half have passed. At the moment, the energy needed in his body has been increased to more than 24000 top-grade pills in an hour, plus tens of millions of top-grade Xuanshi consumed outside his body!


    It can be said that the people in the room were stunned. In just one and a half days, nearly six million kinds of "four best pills" have been completely used. Not only that, but also 1.2 billion top-grade Xuanshi!


    The boy''s body is so terrible. In only one and a half days, he can fully absorb and refine the energy of the strong in the "Xuanjun realm" to resist the "toxin corrosion"!


    It''s also quite scary. Fortunately, there are more than 2.7 million, all kinds of "five best pills". Otherwise, I really don''t know if I can hold on!


    Just when Li Er was worried, Wang Kunlong, the head of wanjian sect, decisively sent it. 90% of the ten thousand year savings, although most of them were pills refined by himself, wanjian sect itself was also a "super sect" in the past!


    The inside information contained in the two space rings is also quite good. The two space rings are full of pills. One is all refined by the "alchemist" of the former sect, all of which are four, five and six medium and top-grade pills, and the other is all four to six top-grade pills refined by Li Eryi!


    Add up to 20 million. In the last space ring, there are ten trillion top-grade Xuanshi, which not only surprised yuntaini and the three ancestors, but also looked good!


    Even Li Er, who couldn''t use his divine sense to explore, was very determined to see three ancestors, Yun taini and he wanjianzong coming to support him!


    In fact, they knew that it was a great loss for yuntaini to exchange Li Er''s nearly 8000 "seven grade best broken respect pills" for these pills and Xuanshi!


    You should know that the six top-grade pills are worth billions of top-grade Xuanshi, not to mention the top-level "seven top-grade broken zundan". If they are auctioned, they will be at least more than 50 billion top-grade Xuanshi!


    However, let the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" have heartache, gnashing his teeth and handing over 90%. The ten thousand year patriarch''s details are hard and "smiling" in his heart!


    He asked Lao Zu to take the elixir and Xuanshi to support Li Er. The value is less than 100 trillion of top-grade Xuanshi, but the profit is more than 400 trillion. Who can know the real meaning of "you can only get if you give up"!


    This time, Wang Kunlong really realized that if "little plum" can survive the situation of "ten dead and no life", it will bring at least tens of thousands of trillion in return to zongmen in the future!


    At that time, Yun taini looked at the space ring. Yun taini left him a letter and secretly praised his eyes and practices!

 Chapter 242

    It''s estimated that he didn''t even think of it. This time, he pressed the treasure right. He was not "panicked" like other senior leaders of "wanjianzong", afraid of insufficient resources!


    People are still immersed in the joy of "pills and Xuanshi". Under sufficient circumstances, Princess Wu Xiaoqi also came to the courtyard!


    Behind him are two royal ancestors, who are obviously the strong ones under close protection. They are the strong ones who "reached the peak in the later stage of xuanzun territory" and half stepped into the "Xuanjun territory"!


    She entered directly into the room, and saw more than ten people suddenly. Guo Tai, the elders of the great elders, explained, "Your Highness, these are my ancestors, and the others are the elders of the Zong gate.


    They all came to "protect" the remaining disciples of the sect to avoid another sneak attack!


    Wu Xiaoqi was surprised and said, "wanjianzong" is really powerful. In just two days, five more ancestors were added. Even the patriarch broke through the ranks of "xuanzun territory" the day before yesterday!


    Congratulations, and it seems that younger martial brother Li''s poison has been temporarily controlled. This time, the palace came under the order of the "father emperor" to help younger martial brother Li tide over the difficulties!


    Two space rings flew over and floated in front of the elder Guo Tai. As soon as his divine knowledge was swept away, he was "surprised" and quickly thanked him. He threw the two space rings into the cloud and went to the living room to pour tea!


    "Little seven princess", who didn''t want to drink tea, waved her hand and left here. However, before leaving, she swept into Li Er''s "riddled" body and couldn''t help shaking her head secretly!


    Just after she left, less than a quarter of an hour later, Feng Qingcheng, the ancestor of baihuazong, came to support her with qingbaiyue and a group of high-level officials!


    There was no word. Just seeing the haggard look of "Yun taini", we knew the position of Li Er in his heart?


    The elder of baihuazong also apologized to Guo Tai: sorry, I don''t have too many shops in the imperial capital, so I may bring a little less resources this time. I hope Brother Guo will understand and take out two space rings!


    The elder Guo Tai said with a smile: as long as you have the intention, I wanjianzong recognize this feeling. After saying that, I don''t "hypocritical". I took two space rings. In my eyes, a happy look flashed in the case that it was not easy to detect!


    Then he called several deacons and took them to the living room to entertain them. They just left!


    Then came the "Chenxing sect, Wuji sect, Wuhua sect and Juxie sect". A total of more than 20 first-rate and second-rate ancestors or elders came to bring resources and support!


    They are all elder Guo Tai. They sent out to ask for the support of their allies. After all, the "wanjianzong". Even if Li Er is removed, there are two "peerless demons". Their current investment may get a huge return in the future!


    And who knows that one of their two disciples can''t rise?


    Now it''s time to "send charcoal in the snow". The elder has received dozens of space rings to make the "mark" of each sect clear and repay it in the future!


    Of course, these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years know the current situation. Guo Tai, the great elder of wanjianzong, must have no time to entertain them. They are all conscious and claim to go back to deal with things!


    When Li Er recovers, if he has a chance in the future, he must try barbecue again!


    When you take out 40 or 50 space rings and let the "old sword" register clearly, it''s good to repay and answer in the future!


    There are nearly 50 million pills and hundreds of megabytes of top-grade Xuanshi here. Even as the six ancestors of "wanjianzong", they are "stunned" and have lived for thousands of years.


    I''ve never seen so many resources before. Yun taini looked at each other with your ancestors and said to Li Er lying in bed, "if so many resources can''t support you through this" difficulty "!


    At that time, there is no way to be a teacher. After that, he looks forward to looking at "little plum". His slightly closed eyes and purple blue face want him to make any choice!


    Li Er''s head was very subtle and nodded. If the old man hadn''t been "absorbed" in staring at him, he wouldn''t have found it!


    That means it''s obvious. Put your horse here. He can return it himself in the future. He can "spend it"!


    Although I didn''t notice that there was any way to crack the ancient strange poison "seven stars killing God marrow", the firmness between their "eyes" is incomprehensible to others!


    We don''t have to drag on. Let''s make a quick decision. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided!


    As soon as he said this, the old sword slapped him on the head. Your boy''s wings are hard. Even the "closed door disciple" can give up. I''m "sword dust-free". I''m blind and have no eyes. I''ve let you cheat xiaoyunzi for more than 1000 years!


    This made the old man look confused and forced. Then he reacted and said: don''t fight, martial nephew. He saw the determination in his eyes from "little plum" before. Either give him a pleasure, or give all the pills and Xuanshi to the black sheep, take and absorb them!


    From his boy''s eyes, it seemed that not only his body could not move, but also his divine sense could not be used. He was a complete loser, but most of the latter.


    It seems that "little plum" is brewing something in his body. He must be very sure. Otherwise, with his "timid" character, he would have died of pain!


    At this time, old Jian also carefully used his divine sense to keep observing Li Er''s whole head. Old Zhu came up and said: let me come. Is there a way to determine whether what "Xiao Yunzi" said is true?


    He slowly opened his mouth and said: look at the lying "little plum". We guess you, boy, can hear our conversation, but you are weak, and your Divine sense is useless!


    It seems that there is only consciousness, like a "living dead man". If your master says the first way, your boy will blink once. If the second way, you can break the "imprisonment", remove this "severe poison", or force it out of your body!


    You blink three times in a row and five times when you understand!


    Sure enough, as he said, Li Er blinked his eyes five times in a row. Old Zhu and his ancestors were excited. They decisively interrupted: "my Lord" count three times. If you choose the first one, it''s a big bet!


    You only need to "blink" once. If you choose the latter, it is to "blink" three times in a row!


    Just listen to the old bamboo way: ready to start, one... Two... Three


    In the "narrow" room, six ancestors, Yun taini and the elder, even Feng Qingcheng, the ancestor of the "hundred flower sect", and Qing Baiyue, did not know when they came to the door!


    Ten people "stare" at Li Er''s eyelids with divine knowledge and look forward to his choice!


    The next moment, I saw his eyelids blink three times in a row!!!!!!

 Chapter 243

    what???? Lying in the trough, Yun taini couldn''t help but burst out a rude way: can there be a way?


    However, they all "ignored" his words. They all looked at him with an "unbelievable" face. The elder Guo Tai was not sure and asked again: are you sure, little plum?


    Before waiting for everyone''s reaction, I saw him blink three times in a row!


    The happiest cloud was too inverse and jumped up directly. "Old tears" said: I know this boy can create miracles again and laugh!


    Not only the old man, but also "fengqingcheng Laozu" and qingbaiyue were at the door, crying happily. One was Li Er and the other was crying happily for the old man!


    When you fall in love with someone, or care too much about him or her and regard him or her as more important in life than your own life, then you have already been "occupied"!


    Will follow his (her) temper, he "she" angry, you will follow angry, happy, will also be inexplicably happy!


    This is the expression of "like a person" and love a person!


    Looking back at the room, Zhong Lao patted his thigh and said: what are you doing? Hurry up and save the "little plum". Is it right for him?


    Touch their conscience. Who can bear such pain? It''s estimated that no one can stick to it until now. Don''t "ink"!


    Hurry, we take turns to remember the big gifts sent by other "sects". In the future, this boy will double or even return ten times!


    This time, I, senior brother Zhu and two people will feed the pill and give it to the boy!


    This time, he Lao also followed him and muttered to himself: I don''t know. This boy has accumulated virtue for several generations. He asked me to live in the family and feed him pills in turn!


    When I thought of this, I was speechless to the extreme. Who could have thought that I rushed to the imperial capital from "wanjianzong" not to "revenge", but to feed the boy to take pills!


    At the door, fengqingcheng Laozu and qingbaiyue, a beautiful woman like a middle-aged woman and a "new lover", were all amused by what old said!


    Hearing the voice of two women, eight people in the room reacted. The old man has been replaced by Zhong Lao!


    Hurried to the door, the whole person had no more. His haggard and tortured face was "manly".


    When he greeted Feng Qingcheng, the ancestor of "baihuazong", he smiled and said: sister Xiaofeng, "little plum is saved", which is my happiest thing!


    Before she could speak, Yun taini shouted directly: Xiao Guozi, send more people to prepare some monster meat!


    Martial uncle has been exporting mysterious Qi for "little plum" before. Now he doesn''t want to recover from closed door cultivation. He can only eat more "high-level" demon meat to absorb energy and recover!


    And wait a few "martial uncles", that is, your martial uncles, also want to eat here!


    The elder Guo Tai also looked disgusted and said in his heart: it''s obviously you. You want to please martial uncle fengqingcheng and show off your skills!


    What he said was that he was prepared for all the teachers and uncles of the sect to restore his own mysterious meat. He was still "as always" thick and shameless!


    In the room, Mr. Zhong directly controlled all the gifts and support of medium and top-grade four pills, like a long dragon, flying to Li Erkou without money!


    The "three ancestors", baihuazong fengqingcheng and qingbaiyue, who had just arrived, had never seen taking pills like this. They were stunned on the spot!


    On the contrary, the old man comforted: don''t worry, I''m a closed door disciple. I''m too evil. This pill is like a bean!


    There''s no need to worry about this boy being blown up. Let''s have a hundred hearts!


    Of course, only ten of them know this "news", but the outside world is still rumored that Li Er, a disciple of "wanjianzong", has taken half his life with the ancient strange poison "seven stars killing God marrow"!


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, just a day or two and a half, the whole emperor knows, because the "royal family of Shenwu Empire" is very angry this time!


    In the "imperial capital", just under the eyes of the royal family, they forcibly attacked the demons who climbed more than 600 steps of the "stepping on the ladder" for nearly 20 days, including a royal child!


    From the original "one million friars army", it has been directly increased to five million friars army, searching for every inch of gold and land!


    In less than two days, he completely killed more than 30000 people of evil ways, evil doors and evil families hidden in the "imperial capital". According to the strong evil men captured alive!


    This time, the three forces sneaked into the "imperial capital", a total of 100000 people, as well as some sectarian forces who cooperated with "them" of the Terran!


    More than a dozen out of class sects were found out. All the middle and high-level sects were exterminated, and the total number was tens of thousands!


    Moreover, only one-third of the imperial capital was investigated. How big is the imperial capital? With the territory of each place and each sect, those mortals and friars with low cultivation appeared one after another, and all were slaughtered!


    On this day, every place is a pot of porridge. "It can be seen everywhere". There are monks duels everywhere. The land gods, which are rare in the eyes of ordinary people, can be seen from time to time now!


    Of course, Li Er knows nothing about all this. Now he only knows that he tries to absorb energy, save it, and break through to "little perfection in the practice of physical training"!


    At that time, we can not only attack the strong ones in the "xuanzun territory", but also have a chance to defeat even half of the "xuanzun territory"!


    At the moment, his flesh, every cell and pore are absorbing energy, but it has not been absorbed at all in the Shenfu. It has all been absorbed by the flesh!


    With the growing strength of the foot, there is more energy to exercise!


    However, in three hours, ten million four pill pills have been consumed. Who knows, it takes so much pill energy to break through the "small perfection of body refining reality", which is only part of it!


    But next, Li Er''s eyelids blinked five times in a row. At first, the people didn''t get back to their senses. As he blinked several times, old Zhu reacted!


    He said: don''t feed the fourth pill, old Zhong. The boy has a big appetite and wants the fifth pill. It seems that the boy is going to do something. Let''s play with him!


    Because of the more than 50 million pills, 80% are four pills, five pills account for 18% and six pills account for 2%!


    If so, there will be only 10 million pills less than the pill. No matter what, use it now. It will not be enough at that time. Then use quantity instead of quality!


    It''s the only way to do it. As soon as the five product pill goes down, the surging energy is ignited in an instant. Li Er''s flesh is greedy!!!!

 Chapter 244

    I feel that all the cells and flesh in the body seem to have come back to life, and "clean up" all the "pure energy" converted by Tianzhu!


    Because of the sufficient energy, it is more than ten times stronger than the efficacy energy of the fourth pill!


    Li Er''s physical strength, whether defense or strength, is growing beyond the sight of the naked eye!


    It can be said that he was "unknowingly" improving his strength. His heart was almost happy. Even the ancient strange poison "seven star killing essence" and the toxin that corrodes the flesh were suppressed!


    As his flesh became stronger, the corrosion rate slowed down, and he had his own resistance after being eroded for two days!


    The rebirth of flesh and blood is faster than the erosion. With the passage of time, he can finally see a piece of complete skin!


    And more and more, which made several "ancestors of wanjianzong" who had been watching him yell: the toxin was suppressed so quickly!


    Hearing the sound in the room, yuntaini, fengqingcheng''s ancestor and qingbaiyue were already eating barbecue with the old man. They immediately threw down the barbecue and ran to the room!


    As the saying goes: hearing is believing, seeing is believing. He knows the situation of "little plum" very well and hurriedly said: Martial uncle Zhong asked me to come. Martial nephew knows how to deal with this situation!!!!


    Hearing yuntaini''s words, everyone nodded. The two masters and disciples lived together for more than three years. If people know that they can only get along for a few months!


    I don''t know what to think, because the master and apprentice really have nothing to teach. They are "eating meat and drinking" together. They don''t have any in-depth understanding at all!


    There is only trust between the two at ordinary times!


    After the old man started, because the five best pills melted at the entrance and became an energy body, he didn''t worry about "little plum" and was "blasted to death"!


    The speed is several times faster than that of Zhong Lao. In just half an hour, it has "consumed millions of top five pills". Not only that, there are more than half of the blood and flesh all over the body, which have completely condensed and recovered!


    It seems that it''s stronger than the previous body. People only need to take a look at the "strong" arm. Hao doesn''t doubt that this punch will definitely kill an expert in the "xuanhuang realm"!


    With the old man "increasing the amount of pills", his body slowly became stronger. As long as he recovered completely, I believe at that time.


    It was he who broke through the "little perfection of physical training reality". Not only that, the purple and cyan color on his face had completely disappeared, revealing his haggard and handsome face that had been tortured for more than two days!


    Li Er struggled to sit up. Even his divine sense could use part of it. He sent a message to the old man and said: let them go out first. He can solve the rest by himself!


    After hearing the voice again and again, all the talents walked out of the room and went to the courtyard. Ten talents reacted!


    And qingbaiyue still said uneasily: all ancestors, if he happens again and no one finds out, let the younger generation stare at him!


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, he ran directly to the window on the side of the door, opened a gap, sat cross legged and operated the skill!


    The absorption of this movement skill is more than ten times faster than the active absorption of the body. I only see that in less than a quarter of an hour, millions of five-grade elixirs have been "consumed"!


    The frightened blue and white moon covered her mouth, afraid of a sound, disturbing the recovering "Li Er"!!!!!!


    The nine people in the old Jian line were much more relaxed. They cleaned up their "embarrassed" appearance, and then ran to the previous "cloud too inverse". Before they finished eating, they picked up the barbecue and ate it!


    While eating, he also shouted to "xiaoyunzi" and xiaoguozi to make more "monster meat"!


    Completely forget the previous tension and worry. There is only barbecue in my eyes!


    When Li Er ate up nearly eight million "five best pills", he had controlled every pore, every drop of blood and every inch of meat, and put the "toxin" he couldn''t force out before!


    All are "compressed on the palm of his left hand". Now he only needs to prick five small holes on his five fingers to completely force out all the strange poisons in his body!


    He directly found a high-grade container for "liquid"!


    Take out a dagger and gently stroke it on his finger. He almost spit out his heart blood!


    A rude remark came out: "mowing grass in the nest". This dagger is a six grade mysterious weapon. It hasn''t even left a white mark. Doesn''t that mean that the whole person will be "comparable to the mysterious weapon of more than six grades" in the future!


    When I heard the "magic stab", I took out a finger and left another "magic stab" on the tip of the golden sword!


    This made Li Er "surprised and angry". What surprised him was his physical defense. It was so terrible. What was angry was that if he didn''t take the opportunity to force out all the toxins, I''m afraid there would be "endless trouble" in the future!


    Although it can be controlled now, who can guarantee whether they will mutate in the body? In a worse direction?


    This time, the emperor''s sword was directly sacrificed, and five fingers were wiped on the sword body. Suddenly, you saw "black toxin mixed with blood" flowing into the container together!


    This toxin is only for the flesh and blood body "tarsal bone is like marrow". If it weren''t for Yuntai''s inverse use of resources to fight against the toxin of "ancient strange poison seven stars killing God marrow", even Li Er himself can''t stick to it. He wants to commit suicide!


    It''s too painful and tormenting. Now I see that I can "recover as before" immediately, and the strength of the flesh is "reaching" the small perfection of the practice of body refining!


    It can be said to be a blessing or a curse. According to the saying of "little green of heavenly pearl spirit": if there is no great chance, you can''t step into the reality!


    But it''s only been taught for a while, and it''s really breaking through!


    Looking at the container, "black blood" kept flowing out, full of one-third!


    It can be said that Li Er''s blood almost disappeared until it was no longer black. He insisted for a while before he gave it up completely!


    He was sweating on his forehead. Obviously, there was a lot of blood, but he insisted on sealing the container!


    Maybe there will be "great use" in the future, and their own flesh body is still half a step away, so that they can completely break through the "small perfection of body refining reality", and continue to swallow the "six best pills" to accumulate energy!


    Get ready to "work hard" and take the highland!


    The efficacy of the six best pills is many times stronger than that of the five best pills!

 Chapter 245

    In an instant, the poisoned body had a slight defect, but now it is completely perfect!


    Originally, the toxin of "seven stars killing God marrow" tempered his flesh extremely strong. It can be said that every cell and every inch of his flesh and blood were tempered most effectively!


    Suddenly, he only felt his body shake, and his body seemed to break through some "shackles" and completely "connect into one"!


    He clenched his fist slightly and stood up. His whole body "made a crackling noise". At the moment, Li Er felt more than ten times stronger than he had been two days ago!


    This feeling really satisfied him, and he could feel that the flesh at the moment was no longer as weak as before.


    What is the little perfection of "physical practice"?


    It is no longer a single place when he is hurt. For example, Li Er is punched on the nose. Under normal circumstances, the direct damage to his nose is the greatest!


    Even "nosebleed", but now he has broken through the "little perfection of physical training reality". Although his nose is injured, the injury there will be evenly distributed throughout his body!


    It can be said that one place will be attacked and other parts of the body will bear it together. This is the "practice reality"!


    Li Er wanted to try this "full of" power, but he thought it over. After all, this is a room!


    Suddenly, a "obscene" smile popped up at the corner of his mouth and walked towards the left-hand window, looking like he didn''t find the "green and white moon"!


    When she wanted to escape, she yelled and scared her to "panic and choose food" and ran away!


    He himself also laughed and pushed open the door of the room. He saw that Yun taini was still eating meat and drinking!


    Now it was evening, and the sky was dim. I didn''t notice him and came to me!


    Because everyone''s nerves were tense before, and they couldn''t eat well and rest well. Now they don''t worry so much when they see that "little plum" has improved. Of course, they won''t give up this "delicious barbecue"!


    Even if it is the ancestor of baihuazongfeng Qingcheng, the eating phase at the moment is "unbearable to witness"!


    Before Li Er could speak, qingbaiyue exclaimed in surprise: senior, younger martial brother Li has passed the customs!


    People still didn''t respond and competed with each other, as if nothing was as important as the "barbecue" in front of them!


    Li Er and Qing Baiyue looked at each other. They were helpless!


    She continued to speak loudly: Master Yun, younger martial brother Li has an accident!


    Sure enough, Ben was still immersed in eating barbecue. He immediately threw away the monster meat in his hand and ran into the room!


    He didn''t pay attention to Li Er standing on one side at all. Not only Yun taini, but also Guo Tai, the six ancestors of the "wanjianzong", looked ugly and threw down the barbecue or xuanyaojiu!


    He hurried over to have a look. Before he reached the door, he heard the old man yell: good girl, you dare to deceive Yu benzuo. The cloud that came out was too inverse. I just wanted to say where you hid the "little plum"!


    Before he could say it, he saw Li Er on one side. He immediately ran over and wanted to hold him. This scene scared Li Er to push him away with disgust on his face!


    He opened his mouth and said: old man mowing grass in the nest, pay attention to the image. Little master, I don''t engage in foundation. Believe it or not, we''ll break up our friendship!


    Looking at the "lively" little plum, I really climbed back from the death line with my own strength!


    At this time, old bamboo stood up and said happily: good, good, really good. It really made you work miracles again, boy!


    However, you should not appear in the public''s sight for the time being. You should hide and practice until you "go to the Yulong Empire"!


    I "wanjianzong" want to see whether it is the person of "evil Road, demon sect and demon clan" or the hand of our hostile forces against your boy?


    Now play a "black under the lamp" to let your boy pay off his debt. That''s a pill that you''ve consumed more than "hundreds of millions" of four products!


    After tonight, hurry to refine pills. The headquarters of wanjianzong gambled 90% of the details on your boy. There are about three months to go to the "Yulong Empire"!


    I don''t know how many pills can be refined?


    In particular, now the "Shenwu Empire" and small mortal villages have suffered the extermination of "evil ways, evil doors and demon families"!


    Each sect needs a large number of "collected" mysterious medicines to refine pills. Wanjianzong and the royal family of the divine Empire have collected them twice, and those stores and auction houses have already sold them in batches!


    Now, as long as it''s a pill, no matter what grade it is, even if it''s a first-class pill or a second-class pill, it''s not in demand!


    The "Chenxing sect, Wuji sect, Wuhua sect, Juxie sect" and so on, a total of more than 20 first-rate and second-rate ancestors, or people in charge, can still be in this "Self-protection" situation!


    From his own treasure house, he took out some pills, Xuanshi, Xuanyao and other valuables to visit Li.


    It can be said that he really regarded the "wanjianzong" as an iron ally. At that time, the elder was at the door of the room, and Li Er listened very clearly!


    Moreover, he had his first alchemy, and only refined tens of thousands of seven pills!


    Most of the mysterious medicines have not been used. The second batch of collected mysterious medicines are ten times more than the first batch of millions of heats of various mysterious medicines in each Dan prescription!


    So far, it can be said that if the mysterious medicine in Li Er''s space ring is refined into a pill, it is estimated that there must be several billion!


    And they are more than four pills. Just think about it, it is estimated that it can make all practitioners crazy!


    And this time, the "Wuhuang" scared the blood. If you refine pills in the "gathered auction house", it may be a little unsafe!


    Now the "micro transmission array", the array master sent by the royal family, is completely connected to the transmission array in the imperial palace!


    If he went to the palace to "refine pills", his safety could be guaranteed at least. He said the idea himself!


    With the approval of the people present, Yuntai went against the way: that''s it. He declared that "little plum" could not carry the poison into the ointment shortage. He had to wait to die!


    Remember, don''t tell anyone, not even the disciples of "Wang Hu"!


    And you boy, let "xiaoguozi" take you into the palace. When you go, change your face first and don''t tell "Princess Wu Xiaoqi". Her mouth is not very strict. Old Jian said slowly!


    Then he charged everyone present to keep their mouths under strict control!


    The elder Guo Tai took Li Er to Yi Rong, but in less than a quarter of an hour, he not only cut his hair differently, but also changed his face, mouth, nose and skin!


    It is estimated that even the "King Tiger" can''t recognize it when standing in front of him!

 Chapter 246

    It is estimated that even people who were familiar with him before will not recognize it. This Yirong "craft" and Yirong pill immediately made Li Er curious. Even he didn''t know that it was several pills, which had such magical effect!


    Because even if it is divine knowledge, it can''t be scanned. It can be said that it is really powerful!


    If anyone can find it, it is estimated that it is only in the "bag of heaven and earth", sleeping little white


    Because I had eaten too much high-level monster meat before, I made a noise. There is no way, I can only use sleep to digest huge energy!


    Until now, I haven''t woken up, otherwise I could lie down and sleep "safely", which would have been a riot for a long time!


    Following behind the elder, they took the "micro transmission array" and directly came to the palace. Because they had already transmitted the voice to his majesty Wu Huang!


    There are already people waiting at the palace transmission array. Take them to the main hall to meet your majesty!


    When they came to the main hall, they saw the "Emperor Wu" writing something inside!


    The man shouted, "tell your majesty", the great elder of wanjianzong!


    He waved his hand and said: sure, you step back first!


    Which commander conveyed the words of Emperor Wu before he stepped down!


    They hurried to see his majesty. He stood up and laughed and said: the emperor knew that there was no wrong treasure. Even the ancient strange poison "seven star killing God marrow" could not help you, boy!


    Straighten up quickly. The secret room and guards have been arranged. However, before closing, you have to get some barbecue for the emperor. They are all roasted. You just need to sprinkle seasoning!


    Li Er and the elder Guo Tai were also speechless and said in their hearts: lying in a trough... You are also an emperor, the emperor of the Shenwu Empire worshipped by countless people!


    It has become a foodie. Is it really good to go on like this?


    However, they still didn''t refuse. After all, others helped them "wanjianzong" too much. It''s just "a little effort"!


    But as a result, when I saw the space ring, my legs almost softened and fell to the ground. I said in a submissive tone: Your Majesty can really eat. There are a thousand seven order monster corpses!


    Tens of thousands of six rank monster corpses are all roasted golden yellow. How long does NIMA want to eat?


    I really don''t want to help him sprinkle seasoning. After an hour, everything will be done!


    The elder Guo Tai saw "little plum" with his own eyes and went into the secret room to refine pills. Then he turned to thank his majesty Wu Huang and left the palace!


    When he returned to the "gathered auction house", he looked confused and forced. Yun taini and his ancestors were in Li Er''s courtyard!


    There has long been no trace of eating barbecue here. On the contrary, fengqingcheng and qingbaiyue, the ancestors of "baihuazong", have already left. Yun taini is crying on one side. There is no one in this acting skill!


    The disciples, Dharma guardians and elders of the "wanjianzong" on the side were cheated by the heart. As soon as the elder arrived, he was heard by the old Jian!


    Let him "fan the flames" at the climax. He should not only pretend to be true, but first of all, if he can''t deceive his own people, how can he deceive the enemy?


    The six women of "Wang Huihui" have been crying on one side. Wang Hu also has red eyes. She made an oath on the spot. When her accomplishments are successful, she must "pay for blood"!


    The big men Shi Sen, Wang Meng, Heng Jian and Yu Changsheng all have a "common hatred" on their face. They apply one after another to go back to the sect and lead their younger martial brothers to kill all the "evil, evil and demon families"!


    We want to avenge our second brother. We can''t eat so much barbecue for nothing. Heng Jian, a "bitch", said shamelessly!


    And the second brother is so kind to us at ordinary times. If we don''t do something for him, is it still human? Wang Meng, the "little patriarch" of wanjianzong, is also angry at the moment!


    When others say something to you and me, the scene immediately "becomes a mess"!


    The elder Guo Tai roared: shut up, all of you. You only need to take action for revenge, not "force blindly" like you. If you can cry, you can kill more people of the demon sect!


    This "ancient strange poison" seven star killing marrow is definitely prepared by these animals. Listen to my command, pack up everything immediately and go back to the sect for support at any time!


    In our "wanjianzong''s nest", the vanguard forces of these three forces have emerged!


    And it''s not just a place. Every sect has appeared. They slaughtered wantonly in the "mortal village". Don''t you want revenge?


    When the opportunity comes, it''s right in front of you. When you''re ready, we''ll secretly leave the imperial capital, sneak back to the sect gate and "catch them off guard"!


    Then the elder Guo Tai coughed a few times, waved his hand, and said angrily: don''t clean up!


    Everyone didn''t move. At this time, old bamboo preached: Xiao Guozi, just when you entered the palace, martial uncle has arranged for you. You can start right away. In fact, you are waiting for yourself!


    If at ordinary times, these elite disciples would have laughed, but now the atmosphere is very serious!


    They all look angry and want to fight right away!


    Not only the "wanjianzong", but now all the sects of the Shenwu Empire have received news and purchased in the imperial capital. Although the price has increased several times, they have to bite their teeth and buy it!


    In addition to the "wanjianzong", there is no procurement. Almost 100 sects that come to the imperial capital rush to buy resources!


    One day later, everyone returned to the "zongmen". Of course, old Zhong and several Dharma elders remained in the imperial capital. Nominally, they were storing resources. In fact, they were receiving Li Er!


    I just returned to the sect, but I didn''t see any disciples, even the most peripheral "Shanu peak and Wupi peak". There were almost 600000 factotum disciples, which made everyone look dignified!


    Without the command of the elder and the ancestor, they pulled out the mysterious sword behind them and "be careful" up!


    Even if the elder Guo Tai sent a message to the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the ancestors also sent a message to the three remaining martial brothers. They all didn''t respond!


    At this time, the powerful sword master: there is something moving in the semi martial arts field. Let''s go and have a look. Before we get close, the smell of blood has spread for thousands of kilometers!


    There was a constant sound of fighting over there. I vaguely heard old Chen, who was left behind, scold and say: good old Xiong Qi, how dare you betray our wanjianzong, collude with evil Taoism, demon sect and demon clan, and harm your fellow sect!


    I don''t know how many geniuses of our sect died miserably in the hands of your traitor?


    Xiong Laoqi, who has been worshipped by the sect for thousands of years, is also the seven elders of wanjianzong. I saw a few days ago that more than ten supreme elders have broken through the "xuanzun realm"!


    If you drag on, Wan Jianzong may be too big and have no chance to do it!


    Last night, he finally got an order to sneak in three "evil demons" to attack while the patriarch Wang Kunlong led the high-level of wanjianzong to go out to protect the Dharma and rob the supreme elder!

 Chapter 247

    Although the "five thousand people in black" sneaked in and killed tens of thousands of factotum disciples at the first time, the "ten thousand sword sect" was obviously prepared!


    Xiong Laoqi thought that the patriarch Wang Kunlong led wanjianzong, the twelve ancestors of "xuanzunjing", and there were only three strong xuanzunjing left in the sect at most!


    We have led three forces, 18 xuanzun territory, 100 xuanhuang territory experts, 500 xuanhuang territory, 2000 xuanhou and xuanwang territory, totaling more than 5000 people in black!


    Besides the "wanjianzong" sect, it took two days to arrange the "eternal forbidden array" to isolate various prohibitions such as divine consciousness exploration, communication and transmission!


    I can''t even provide support. So many experts in black come to sneak attack. The disciples of wanjianzong can only wait to die in the sect!


    Before starting, Wang Kunlong obviously had expected that there were traitors in the sect. He also did it twice, but he still couldn''t resist it!


    In the sect gate, there are nine strong "xuanzun realm" hiding in the dark. There are nearly 200 in xuanhuang realm, but the cultivation accomplishments of the remaining disciples are too low!


    Because most of the elite disciples are sent out to eliminate the "evil demons" on the territory of wanjianzong. There is no difference in high-end combat power, but the nearly 5000 xuanhou and xuanwang experts are not the 200000 "factitious disciples" of wanjianzong and 20000 external disciples who can resist!


    Fortunately, with the great reform of the patriarch, even the factotum disciples can practice the "ten thousand sword array"!


    Chen Laozu roared: All disciples display the big array of "wanjianzong pressing the bottom of the box", regardless of their accomplishments and whatever restrictions!


    Twist into a rope and try your best, then this "sneak attack war" may not have no chance to turn defeat into victory, but most of the factotum disciples have made rapid progress in cultivation in these two months!


    Most of them have just broken through the Xuandan realm, and only 10000 or 20000 disciples barely reach the xuanyue realm, while 20000 external disciples are only around the later stage of the xuanyue realm!


    Although the "ten thousand sword array" of the bottom pressing box was displayed together, it was very strange to cooperate for the first time. Even if the "ten thousand sword array" was resisting, their numbers continued to increase to tens of thousands, and hundreds of disciples were killed or seriously injured!


    However, Chen Laozu''s high-end combat power can''t be drawn at all. He is tightly stuck by the three "evil demons" forces. He can only stare and worry!


    Seeing this scene, the old group of Jian people''s eyes turned red. The sect of wanjianzong has not been killed so badly for many years. In the middle of the sky, all the people who came back from the imperial capital sacrificed all the flying swords!


    In addition to more than 30 "elite disciples", others are experts in xuanwang realm. Everyone has more than 70 or 80 flying swords. When Qi Yujian kills the enemy, he sees golden lights in the air!


    With the roaring wind, the wind flashed first to the "semi martial arts training ground" of the war!


    The three evil forces, especially the "demon clan", do not have strong divine awareness and are not aware of anything!


    More than 1000 level 4 and level 5 demon families play with these lowly Terrans in the way of "cats playing with mice". Some disciples are directly transformed into noumenon by them, trampled to death, torn to pieces, and more ferocious, directly eat living people!


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of flying swords stabbed into a hornet''s nest, and hundreds of monsters died on the spot!


    These flying swords seem to have spirit. Even if they are worn beside the disciples of wanjianzong, they will not hurt their hair.


    In the blink of an eye, these sneak attackers were "caught off guard"!


    At this time, the five ancestors of Jian, more than 30 elders of xuanhuang territory and hundreds of Dharma protectors of xuanwang territory came to guard the sword one after another. There are still 15 disciples left!


    It can be seen that although there are twelve strong people in wanjianzong at the level of "ancestor of xuanzunjing", they have just broken through. Some accomplishments have not been consolidated at all and can persist until now!


    Five or six people have been injured, and don''t look at the more than 200 xuanhuang realm experts of "wanjianzong". Most of them are core disciples or pro disciples. In these two months, with sufficient resources!


    The accumulated foundation is not too stable, the realm is promoted too fast, and they don''t adapt very well. Two hundred to one hundred, and dozens of people have been killed!


    This makes a group of old masters of Jian blow their beard and stare angrily, and hand over the remnant to the elder Guo Tai. He is a battlefield veteran!


    He Zun and Lao Zhu, the other two elders of Xuancai and Lao Jian, have broken through one after another!


    I recognized them at a glance. Aren''t they all their martial nephews?


    It''s urgent to ask. We don''t have time to join hands with the enemy. More than 30 veteran "xuanhuangjing" experts of wanjianzong also support these core disciples and true disciples one after another. Most of the more than 170 early disciples of "xuanhuangjing" are still their disciples, even registered disciples!


    My heart is full of "doubts", but now I don''t have time to ask!


    With these "wanjianzong", the old strong masters join, and the high-end combat power is temporarily equal to that of the three evil forces. Then it depends on the combat power at the lower end!


    Although the people reinforced by wanjianzong were attacked and killed more than five or six hundred monsters!


    However, there are still more than "4000", which is equivalent to the master of xuanhou and xuanwang realm of the Terran, that is, it is comparable to the inner disciples and core disciples of wanjianzong!


    This identity is used to deal with "factotum disciples", but now with the eldest elder and hundreds of Dharma protectors, the sect disciples are a little relieved!


    A leading evil expert on the opposite side laughed and said: you "wanjianzong", known as the most upright and selfless dedication in the right way, always take "supporting the right way with a frame", subdue demons and eliminate demons as their own responsibility, and never "hold the strong and bully the weak"!


    Today, our three major leagues will jointly destroy your "wanjianzong" and let people all over the world see how wanjianzong, led by the right way, can "crawl" under our feet?


    Let those "unscrupulous" sects know that the end of resistance is to be killed. Those who follow us will prosper and those who oppose us will die. A signal bomb in their hand rises into the sky, and suddenly hundreds of thousands of "evil demons and evil ways" can''t see the end with the naked eye!


    From all sides of the "semi martial arts training ground", they slowly surrounded. In this case, let alone these factotum disciples and external disciples of wanjianzong!


    Even Jian Lao, he Lao and Chen Laozu, the strong ones of this level of "great perfection and peak in the later stage of xuanzun territory", can''t help but feel numb!


    In his heart, he scolded secretly. This "Little Dragon" also sent the elite disciples of the sect to hunt them down and release bait. As a result, he was placed together. Instead, he was killed in the sect by the traitor "internal response and external cooperation"!


    If all the ancestors are destroyed in the "wanjianzong" clan, how can they face the "hell" and see their ancestors?

 Chapter 248

    Now not only is it difficult to protect yourself, but also the whole "wanjianzong" is in great danger!


    The elder Guo Tai smiled abnormally. With less than 500000 of you, which is equivalent to the "Devils and crooked ways" above the xuanyue realm, do you want to swallow my "wanjianzong"?


    The high-end combat power of both sides has stopped and returned to the camp!


    The "three evil alliance" is a leading representative of all kinds, which can be said to have stepped into the "Xuanjun realm"!


    The demon turned into a human and said with a smile: if I remember correctly, you should be Guo Tai, the great elder of wanjianzong, as mentioned by "Xiong Laoqi", right?


    Don''t you think Wang Kunlong has a backhand, or isn''t it time to play now?


    Another evil leader also smiled and said: as long as you surrender, I promise to leave you a whole corpse, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be cheaper for the demon door and demon family!


    I believe that if you get into the hands of the demon gate, life is better than death. They even refine them into puppets. In the end, you have to deal with the right way of the human race in turn!


    If you fall into the mouth of the demon family, it''s still cheap for you!


    The leader of this evil cult seems to say another insignificant thing. In fact, there is a "hidden evil heart" in his words, which will hit the morale of the disciples of "wanjianzong"!


    But it may be easy to be the elder of "wanjianzong"!


    But just a few words, can you beat the elder Guo Tai?


    Obviously, it is impossible. I just heard him yell: All disciples, listen to my orders and perform the second move of "thousands of swords array": "fish leaping over the dragon''s gate"!


    All the disciples opened the gap between one sword and another, holding a mysterious sword in their right hand, pointing obliquely to the sky, reciting the Dharma formula silently in their mouth, and pinching the sword formula in their left hand!


    In the whole "semi martial arts training field", there was a great momentum "rising into the sky", as if to break the shackles of this forbidden array.


    I thought that the forbidden array could resist the momentum attack, but in an instant, all the momentum seemed to condense into a rope, continuous, and directly broke the "forbidden array"!


    At the next moment, more than 100 "distress bombs" rose into the sky. Countless summoning jade activated and summoned out. Not far away, the patriarch Wang Kunlong and the twelve "xuanzunjing" ancestors changed their faces!


    No, zongmen''s nest was attacked. One person was left to wait. Others immediately sent a message to their disciples and urgently returned to zongmen for support!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong directly threw several "super flares" and rushed up to 10000 meters high with a loud bang. The sound was "deafening" in the sky, within a radius of 100000 miles!


    All creatures were startled by the explosion of the "signal bomb". Looking up at the sky, they saw a "golden giant sword" at a height of 10000 meters, with dazzling light all over their body!


    All monks, even Xuanqi accomplishments, can see the distress signal, but mortal eyes can only hear the sound and can''t see the "glittering giant sword" in the sky!


    Four or five hundred thousand disciples within a hundred thousand miles are still hunting and carpet searching for the three "evil demons and crooked ways"!


    Hearing the loud noise and seeing the distress signal above the sky, his face changed greatly, because the first thing since entering the "wanjianzong" is to learn to identify the signal bomb of the sect door!


    Generally, the inner disciples of the sect wear "distress flares" covering a hundred miles. The flares of core disciples and true disciples cover a thousand miles. Those above the elders are thousands of miles!


    Like this "great momentum" shrouded in a hundred thousand miles, that is the miezong "distress flare". No matter where you are and how important you do, as long as you see this situation!


    Let go of what you are doing, "at all costs", no matter how much you lose, try your best to get back to support!


    Those who disobey will be punished as traitors afterwards. If the situation is serious, their accomplishments will be abolished and they will become mining slaves!


    At the moment, some inner disciples, core disciples, true disciples, and even deacons, Dharma protectors, elders and other principals of the "wanjianzong" leader have ordered their disciples in Fengchi county!


    Try your best to return to the nearest town with transmission array, return to Fengchi County, and then return to zongmen!


    At the next moment, it is not far away. Eight consecutive "super distress flares" are issued, which is "nine voices", representing that the "wanjianzong" has reached the point of life and death!


    Those elders, Dharma guardians, deacons, Shinto and core disciples were just in a hurry to return, but now their eyes are red and their hearts are sad!


    It is more clear what this means. It is directly to use the secret method and improve the speed. The disciples with low accomplishments also get orders and come from behind one after another!


    The "wanjianzong" semi martial arts training ground has long been "corpses everywhere". There were 170000 external disciples and factotum disciples left, but now they are even less than 100000!


    If it had not been for the help of the "Seventeen xuanzunjing" ancestors and nearly 200 supreme elders in various positions of the "thousands of sword array", they would have been attacked by hundreds of thousands of enemies and collapsed!


    Even so, every time they can''t withstand the attack, hundreds of disciples are still killed in the array!


    In just a quarter of an hour, nearly 100000 factotum disciples and external disciples were killed and injured. With the increase of casualties, the first form of "thousands of swords array": the "heavenly cochlea armor array" composed of "heavenly cochlea armor array", the defense strength gradually decreased!


    Jianlao presides over the array, and his heart is sad. Is it true that heaven wants to destroy my "wanjianzong"? But then the spirit shook up!


    Because the "patriarch" Wang Kunlong has sent back words. Just hold on to ten more breaths, there will be ten "xuanzunjing" ancestors and more than 500 supreme elders back to support!


    He roared: All disciples obey orders, use their own secrets and improve their strength. Just stick to more than ten breaths, and the Lord will come back to support!


    Sure enough, hearing this, everyone''s already desperate, numb and sad heart rekindled new hope!


    They use their own hidden secrets to improve their strength!


    In the "Fengchi county" city Lord''s house, the city Lord urgently ordered: quickly order all friars to gather, all families and nobles, if they don''t want to be killed, send someone to support the "wanjianzong" immediately!


    Protect the transmission array first. Countless friars above xuanhou protect the eight "transmission arrays" in Fengchi County!


    The "one Xuanjun realm" worshipped by the Emperor Wu and more than ten strong "xuanzun realm" were originally in the county city. Before the city master reacted, they had been "transmitted" to wanjianzong!


    It hasn''t appeared yet. You have to live or die before you make a move. This is the order of Emperor Wu. You can''t easily expose your identity!

 Chapter 249

    It can be said that the city of "Fengchi county" can move the whole body with one hair. The city leader Gong GuBo also knows that if he wants to help and support "wanjianzong"!


    The most important thing is to keep the "transmission array", but the plans of the three "evil alliances" are hasty, and there is no plan to destroy the transmission array here!


    Because the devil gate and evil road are arranged by themselves, they are full of confidence in this "ancient forbidden array"!


    Who knows, in the "ten thousand sword sect", 170000 disciples simultaneously performed the second form of "thousand Jue sword array": "fish leaping over the dragon''s gate", and he Lao, a sword, led the golden light blessing of ten thousand sword tower, and then urged some of the sect''s ancient array!


    In an instant, the "blockade" of wanjianzong was destroyed over the forbidden array!


    If the patriarch Wang Kunlong presides over it, you can directly start the ancient array of the sect door and crush it, which can be completely destroyed!


    At the moment, the "three evil alliances", a total of hundreds of strong "xuanzun realm" equivalent to human beings, followed by "5000" xuanhuang realm experts, 100000 xuanhou realm, 30000 xuanwang realm, and nearly 400000 xuanyue realm demons, evil ways and demons!


    They shot at the same time. Countless mysterious weapons, martial arts, poisons and concealed weapons hit the "thousands of sword array" like money. If there is a gap between them, it can be accepted in the world!


    However, in the case of "continuous", these "factotum disciples" with low cultivation died of seven holes bleeding!


    Seeing the secret technique of "wanjianzong disciples working hard" and the three "evil alliances", I know that if I don''t do my best, the reinforcements may arrive!


    The three leaders of great strength, with their own orders, go all out, and display their secret skills and powerful martial arts one after another!


    At this time, in mid air, there were more than 100000 pieces of medium and high-level dark swords, which crossed a streamer in the sky and galloped with a "roaring sound"!


    The low-level monsters, demons and evil disciples of the demon family didn''t find it at all. When their high-level reaction came over, they couldn''t avoid it!


    The three leaders just said: "form an array" to meet the enemy!


    As soon as the words fell, countless flying swords were in front of us. A large number of three service alliances were directly killed by "ten thousand swords piercing the heart". Moreover, the remaining power of these flying swords was not reduced. Xingsheng killed most of the coalition forces in a straight line before turning back!


    In these few breaths, more than 100000 flying swords killed tens of thousands of "three services alliance"!


    Relieved the siege in the "semi martial arts training field", and there are less than 70000 wanjianzong people left in the center!


    These factotum disciples, seeing the patriarch Wang Kunlong, led ten "xuanzunjing" ancestors and more than 500 supreme elders, quickly killed a path of blood!


    When they came to the remaining camp of "wanjianzong", they all looked very angry after they fell down!


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples were gone, and even many disciples were swallowed up directly!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong said coldly: good you "Xiong Laoqi", you dare to betray the sect, and you have also drilled the loophole of the ten thousand sword sect array!


    Because he glanced across his face, Xiong Laoqi said something in the ears of the three leaders!


    Don''t guess, you must be introducing your identity!


    Sure enough, the leader of the evil way, "the evil door first" was satisfied and said: are you Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong?


    If it hadn''t been for you to "throw yourself into the net", we would have destroyed the sect door of your self proclaimed "right way" in minutes. However, in my own eyes, it is just a local chicken and a dog, which is vulnerable!


    After that, the evil and evil people behind him all laughed loudly!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong knows that the most important thing at present is to hold them down, otherwise they really can''t hold on. It seems that they still have to rely on their own "three inch expert tongue" to hold them down!


    His eyes narrowed, and he said coldly and angrily: do you really think you can eat my "wanjianzong"? If you have a big appetite, aren''t you afraid to bite off your tongue?


    Just now, it was just the absence of our sect leader. You "evil demons" still play tactics and sneak attacks with us. You also know that inside meets outside. Seize the opportunity!


    Now I''m talking about strength with my Lord. It''s really funny. Who won''t say it?


    If you have the ability, come out and try. The leader of our clan will beat you into a dog even if he chooses three of you alone. Do you believe it?


    The violent demon turned man jumped out directly and said: OK, today I''ll see my master blow up you, the "Lord of wanjianzong". After that, he offered his magic weapon, which is a huge "wolf tooth stick", with uneven spikes on it!


    Just seeing the "cold and shining" and emitting a strong murderous spirit, these "factotum disciples of wanjianzong" can''t afford a trace of courage!


    It''s not easy to find this opportunity. The patriarch Wang Kunlong, of course, won''t be afraid. He has recovered his youthful spirit from the last disaster!


    When offering two flying sword magic weapons, you have to challenge the "demon leader" alone, but he was held by the old sword and said: Bruce Lee, although martial uncle knows that you have broken through the "xuanzun realm", you are the Lord of the sect after all!


    Let martial uncle do this, but Wang Kunlong waved his hand and said: don''t worry, martial nephew, wait to test your strength. I believe there are some hard battles to fight!


    Don''t be in a hurry. After saying that, you directly jumped out of the scope of "thousands of sword array". Old Jian and he thought of it in their hearts!


    Wait, "if Bruce Lee is defeated", they look at each other and are ready to take action at any time!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong, who looks like a middle-aged man, has a magnificent, cross face and "unparalleled" self-confidence, which gives people a strong sense of trust in the bottom of their heart!


    He said slowly: I believe the three of you also represent their own strength. Is it a car fight one by one, or do you want to go together? My Lord will accompany you to the end at any time!


    Your "crooked melons and split dates" look like human beings, but they are always inferior to "animals". Whoever dares to come out, our sect leader will cripple and kill anyone today!


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately blew out the leader of the "demon family" with a mouthful of blood!


    At the moment, he turned into a middle-aged man and couldn''t help but say: two big brothers and little brothers, help the brothers first and test the strength of the "Lord of wanjianzong"?


    Before the two leading figures of "evil road and evil door" spoke, they jumped out and stood opposite Wang Kunlong!


    His shoulder resisted the mace and said directly: I''ll give you a good time today. My name is "wolf Xuanyuan". Otherwise, when you see the "Lord of hell", you don''t know who killed you?


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong, of course, will delay if he can. He will wait for the elite disciples of the sect to come back. At that time, who will win and who will lose will be "unknown"?


    Thinking of this, he also responded: just you, a seven rank old wolf, my Lord has not eaten wolf meat!

 Chapter 250

    But it''s the first time I saw it. I took the initiative to bring the "wolf meat" to the door. If the patriarch doesn''t eat it, isn''t it sorry for your kindness?


    At this time, the ancestors of the wanjianzong also understood the intention of the patriarch "Wang Kunlong" and dragged the reinforcements to return aid, while others were not useful as the patriarch, and only "he" was qualified to distract the three "demon alliance"!


    Sure enough, some missionaries at the level of supreme elders and ancestors brightened up. Lao Zu Chen happily preached: I personally passed on seven disciples, who have returned to the Heiya peak transmission array with me. More than 10000 disciples are coming to inquire about the situation here!


    At the next moment, in the direction of ten thousand meters to the southeast, there are a group of black "ten thousand Jianzong" disciples. Seventy percent of their accomplishments are xuanyue territory, twenty percent xuanhou territory and one percent xuanwang territory!


    These can be said to have occupied one-fifth of the main force of the "expedition", and there are more than ten supreme elders in xuanhuang territory!


    Just a few breaths, they have converged to the "semi martial arts training field", and there are less than 70000 disciples left!


    Every disciple''s complexion was "furious", because there were mountains of corpses everywhere with "broken limbs and arms", and more seven holes bled to death!


    Before waiting for their inquiry, the patriarch Wang Kunlong and the demon leader "wolf Xuanyuan" have started!


    Xuanzun, the strong one in the realm, started. It was really "earth shaking". Fortunately, the ancient array of zongmen has been completely activated!


    He is protecting the "semi martial arts training ground". Otherwise, just the aftereffect of the duel between the two will shock the monks below the "xuanhou territory"!


    I saw Wang Kunlong, the "patriarch", holding a magic weapon xuanjian in one hand, and the strange image of "xuanzunjing" behind him was opened!


    Unexpectedly, it is one of the strongest "Yin-Yang abnormal images" of attack and attack. This abnormal image "combines hardness and softness". You can use strength to fight, or you can hit hard!


    No wonder "Bruce Lee" has a "fearless" look. He turned out to be a pig eating an old wolf, the old sword smiled!


    However, Chen Laozu said: if you don''t have any strength, don''t you let the enemy hit the face of "wanjianzong"?


    I''m kidding. What kind of people is Bruce Lee? We are old and immortal. We all watched him grow up. Don''t worry. We can''t afford to lose, but we still have to pay attention. We always feel that they have a backhand. He is also serious!


    The ancestors and the supreme elder also nodded and agreed!


    I saw the demon respect "wolf Xuanyuan", their demon family has no strange blessing, but they have the blessing of blood power, coupled with their strong physical power, amazing defense, and "inheriting blood"!


    There are few opponents in the same level. When I see Wang Kunlong, he dares to hit hard. He directly turns the wolf tooth stick, which is two feet long and three meters wide, from big to small!


    In addition, its own power, hard hit, this power, the power in the later stage of xuanwang territory is about 5 million jin, and the power in xuanhuang territory is nearly 10 million jin, if xuanzun territory!


    At least 30 million jin. This is just an ordinary monk. If the physical strength of the demon family is stronger, it has reached nearly 65 million jin!


    In the hands of the patriarch Wang Kunlong, two magic weapons, dark swords, are in his hands. They grow rapidly, yin and Yang crisscross, and collide with each other. With a loud bang, the patriarch Wang Kunlong is shocked back more than ten steps!


    The "wolf Xuanyuan" laughed and said: the strength of the Terran is weak. Today, I won''t smash you into "meat pie".


    However, he was surprised. You know, even in the same realm, there are few people who can take his "all-out strike" directly!


    But the Terran clan leader took over easily. He just stepped back more than ten steps. He didn''t even have minor injuries. At most, he was just numb in his arm!


    Although it is careless, its mind is no worse than ordinary people. At the moment, its face also shows a "dignified" look. Obviously, it has encountered a hard stubble!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong sneered in his heart. If he didn''t want to delay time and wait for reinforcements, he could kill the demon family with one move.


    After all, the "Yin and Yang four phenomena" are unpredictable. If you are not careful, you can kill your opponent. The wolf Xuanyuan of the demon family thought that he had strong combat power and amazing defense, but he was in Wang Kun''s longan!


    There are many flaws. As long as you avoid this blow and use a sword, you can cut off his head!


    Even in close combat, without three moves, his heavy weapons have no deterrent at all!


    Even if it is the sword against the enemy, it is estimated that it will take only minutes. Maybe wolf Xuanyuan has never met the "leader" of the human race before!


    That''s why they are so exaggerated. Although they are shocked, they are not afraid. They fight close to each other again!


    With Wang Kunlong''s constant adaptation to the battle, all the people found that the "Yin and Yang four elephants" behind him were actually composed of more than 36000 mysterious stars!


    Before the "three armed forces evil alliance", hundreds of strong xuanzunjing did not care much about this "strange image!"


    However, with the continuous fighting of Wang Kunlong, those mysterious stars are constantly changing. Wanjianzong has nearly 800 "xuanhuangjing" and 30 "xuanzunjing" ancestors!


    They all opened their mouths wide and couldn''t close for a long time. This, this and this little dragon''s vision can still be changed. Doesn''t that mean he has more than one vision? Old bamboo couldn''t help but say.


    Not only did Wan Jianzong find it, but even the "three services evil alliance" showed a dignified look. The two leaders of the evil cult and the evil gate said to each other: it seems that the leader of Wan Jianzong is really not a simple generation!


    We are all smaller than him, but does he think he can turn defeat into victory by "being smart", delaying time and waiting for reinforcements?


    It''s not our intention to uproot their "noble spirit and righteousness" as the most upright "sect door" of the right way!


    I don''t really think we didn''t see the child''s trick!


    At the moment, most of the disciples of wanjianzong who "went on an expedition" gathered at the transmission array of "Fengchi county" city!


    There are two elders of "wanjianzong" in charge, watching eight transmission arrays, transmitting 8000 people at one time, but their faces are still very dignified!


    Carefully check whether there are spies in the team. In half a quarter of an hour, they are finally sent back to the sect. Looking at the outside, there are still countless sects attached to wanjianzong. The sects under the sect also send strong people to support!


    Elder Zhu, the outer gate of black tooth peak, just came out of the transmission array and began to summon. He contacted the master of black tooth peak to discredit him. He learned about the situation of "semi martial arts training field", but he became more cautious!


    There are four or five hundred thousand "demon Alliance Army" over there!

 Chapter 251

    If you take the disciples of the sect and rush to meet and get ambushed, you are the sinner of the sect!


    I''d better wait a little longer. As soon as the disciples of the big army arrive, they will crush them directly. How many "tricks" are useless!


    Nearly 400000 disciples of wanjianzong are elites, even the factotum disciples. Their accomplishments are more than half of those in the later stage of Xuandan realm, and about half of them are due to the accumulation of resources in these two months.


    Directly from the "Xuanqi realm" to the xuanyue realm, so don''t look at the more than 400000 disciples, of which there are more than 300000 xuanyue realm, only tens of thousands, or the later stage of Xuandan realm!


    However, sword cultivation can generally challenge the higher level. If the "thousands of sword array" is used again, it is definitely "such a terror". It is not comparable to the slain factotum disciples before. Those weak younger martial brothers and sisters!


    They are not qualified to fight, so they stayed in the sect to practice. Who knows, they were secretly attacked by the evil alliance, and most of them were killed and injured!


    That''s why I gave them an illusion that the combat power of "disciples of wanjianzong" was just like this. I even didn''t listen to the advice of Xiong Laoqi, who had been lurking in the "evil way" for "nearly a thousand years!


    They also tried just now. The so-called "ten thousand sword array" is so powerful, but they killed 150000 disciples of the ten thousand sword sect without injuring one soldier!


    If the two waves of reinforcements hadn''t killed tens of thousands by the imperial sword, maybe their three services alliance hadn''t been damaged!


    Just when the two fought "inseparable", elder Zhu and several other elders came to protect the Dharma with more than 400000 disciples of "wanjianzong"!


    In order to hurry back to support, each disciple flew with his sword. He tore a big hole from the demon and evil Alliance Army of the three services, which surrounded the rest of the "wanjianzong"!


    They joined the trapped semi martial arts training ground and the old swordsman of wanjianzong. The number of people and horses on both sides is almost the same!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong and the wolf Xuanyuan of the demon family also separated by touching each other and returned to their respective camps!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong, with a calm face, said: with the strength of your beast, you also want to destroy my "wanjianzong". Do you think too much?


    Now most of the disciples of the sect have returned. The sect leader will see what you take to destroy the "wanjianzong"!


    With these words, the whole body was majestic and overwhelming, pressing towards the "three services evil alliance" opposite the kilometer.


    Feeling the momentum of Wang Kunlong, the three leaders changed their faces. Unexpectedly, the leader of wanjianzong hid so deeply!


    The initial peak strength of a "xuanzun realm" has condensed more than 38000 "Xuanqi stars". What''s more, it can be strong by virtue of momentum?


    Let the three leading figures, "the great peak of xuanzun territory in the later stage" be suppressed. This feeling is as if Wang Kunlong is an elephant and they themselves are ants!


    Just by virtue of the strong wind of elephant leg lifting, they can fly!


    If all three of them were forced back, it would undoubtedly affect the momentum of the three coalition forces!


    Their ancestors sounded like a blink. The three white haired elders were in front of the wolf Xuanyuan!


    In particular, the evil old man has a gloomy face. You know, they arranged for the hidden Xiong Laoqi, but they directly opened the "wanjianzong" up to the founder Jian Tianyang and down to the factotum disciple so and so!


    It is clear from the investigation that "wanjianzong" does not have half of the strong "Xuanjun realm". Even if they are surrounded by their sect, it is said that they can kill the Xuanjun realm "above the xuanzun realm!


    But in the eyes of the three elders, it was like paper paste, which could not be reused!


    He snorted coldly: facing the "leader of the evil way" behind him, Xie Bujun scolded him. He''s really a waste!


    Thanks to our "evil ways", a large number of resources have been smashed on you in vain!


    Get down, the other two old men, who were also bad looking, scolded and retreated the two leaders.


    It seems that they are going to destroy the "wanjianzong" by themselves.


    After the three old men with long white hair jumped out, the faces of all the elders and ancestors above the xuanhuang realm changed greatly!


    Unexpectedly, the "three evil alliances" even sent three strong "Xuanjun territory".


    You know, they are more than ten times stronger than the "xuanzun realm". Although there are nearly 30 "xuanzun realm" ancestors of wanjian sect, if they really want to go out to deal with the three Xuanjun realm strongmen, it is estimated that they will only go up to "give heads".


    At this time, Yun taini said with a bitter smile: last time, there was a "little plum" who received "a huge armor breaking crossbow" for me. Now, he still can''t escape the tease of fate.


    No wonder he thinks so. After all, the other party is three strong "xuanzunjing", and wanjianzong has none!


    More than "Yun taini" thinks so, all the disciples of wanjianzong are full of despair.


    Only the "patriarch Wang Kunlong", full of self-confidence and war spirit, directly stepped out and ordered: All disciples, deacons, elders, supreme elders and ancestors of wanjianzong, display the third style of "wanqianjian array": "wanjian soars to the sky!!!!!"


    Looking at the patriarch, he didn''t look afraid. Instead, he was full of war, which made the hearts of the "wanjianzong" feel a little more secure!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong continued: it''s useless to be timid, cowardly and afraid of death. Even if you really want to die, the patriarch must die in front of you. Kill one enough, kill two and earn one!


    Besides, does my "wanjianzong" really have no cards?


    Hearing this, the original "submissive" disciples are now offering their strongest "Xuanqi"!


    Directly perform the third move of "ten thousand swords array": ten thousand swords soar to the sky.


    The power of this sword array can be superimposed infinitely. It can be said that the ox fork reaches the extreme. Of course, it must be the 10000 sword sect, with the blessing of the ancient great array and the 10000 sword tower.


    The minimum requirement is that this sword array must be cast by 100000 people at the same time in order to have preliminary power. Before, it was because the number of people was too small, and even the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" had more hidden cards!


    But it also needs to pay a great price. Now this situation is what everyone wants to see!


    With nearly 500000 disciples, cast the third move: ten thousand swords into the sky.


    In an instant, the ten thousand sword tower of the "ten thousand sword sect" vibrated, as if it had been activated, and a golden light burst out, blessing on the xuanjian of all the disciples who cast the "ten thousand sword array"!


    Not only that, but also the patriarch Wang Kunlong controlled the ancient array in the sect door, which was specially arranged to cooperate with the killing of "thousands of sword array".


    I saw that all the condensed sword array energy gathered at the zongmen array, and Wang Kunlong directly controlled it!

 Chapter 252

    On the side of the "three evil alliances", the three strong Xuanjun states look like "light wind and light clouds".


    The three old men set foot in the air at the same time. Which demon family''s Xuanjun strongman said: the humble mole ants dare to win glory with the vast, it''s just looking for death!


    It''s said that the whole body was shocked, and a strong and extreme mysterious Qi fluctuated. In one palm, in the middle of the air, there was a large mysterious Qi handprint, which directly covered the place where the high-rise of wanjianzong stood!


    Just want to slap and directly kill nearly 30 "xuanzunjing" ancestors, so that the core high-level of wanjianzong will be buried under his palm!


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong said with a cold hum: you old sheep, you really think you will eat my "wanjianzong". You think too much!


    Break it for me, the third form of "ten thousand sword array": ten thousand swords soar into the sky, and the patriarch Wang Kunlong directly blesses the different images of yin and Yang on the "ten thousand sword array" in his hand!


    It seems that there are only two yin-yang magic weapons Xuanqi swords in his hand, but it gives everyone the feeling that there are countless sword Qi rising into the sky!


    This is the energy power of nearly 500000 people. It''s earth shaking!


    One side is the magnificent Xuanqi big hand, and the other side is the fierce sword intention.


    The two collided with each other. Thousands of swords crushed the Xuanqi giant hand directly, and looked at the posture, the remaining power was not reduced!


    Directly, it is the demon family elder who is shrouded in the "Xuanjun realm" above!


    The nearly one million people of major forces below all have terrible complexions to the extreme, and all have a face full of "dare not look directly!"


    As if I saw something, I can''t believe it. The boss with his mouth open can''t close for a long time!


    The strong Xuanjun of the demon family no longer despised him and showed a dignified look, as if he had met the enemy of life and death!


    For the first time in his life, he tried his best to defend and directly turned into a body. Unexpectedly, it was a magic cloud rhinoceros monster more than eight steps and ten feet. It can be said that the most powerful thing in his whole body was his defense!


    No one in the same rank can break its defense, but only slightly hurt it.


    But at the moment, the "hairs stand down", the heart is no longer reserved, and the fear becomes more and more intense as the attack gets closer!


    It can be said that jumping out this time is the most regretful thing in his life. If there is regret medicine, it is estimated to pour down a bottle.


    The next moment, its proudest defense fur, even if it is the magic weapon eight products, can''t help it. At the moment, it is as fragile as paper paste!


    A handful of them were easily torn apart. The powerful "Xuanjun realm" of the demon family was easily pierced by the countless sword meanings of "ten thousand swords flying into the sky"!


    The "magic cloud rhinoceros", which is more than ten feet in size, is stabbed with "holes and holes". It is bleeding all over. This is just an incidental sword meaning, and the real killing move is two mysterious weapons of yin and Yang.


    Staggered upward, whistling past, it can be said that you can''t hide, because it''s faster and faster, and it''s locked.


    It seems that the goal of the patriarch Wang Kunlong from the beginning is not to resist the palm of the "demon family strongman", but to take the opportunity to kill it. At the moment, the old Jian said with a smile.


    Yes, we are all old. We have been "timid" for a long time. I think the thousands of swords array of the "ten thousand sword sect" has killed even those above Xuanjun territory. Not to mention this kind of "cat and dog", he said with a smile.


    It''s a pity that we were scared and scared. As a sword practitioner, we were frightened by high-level friars before pulling out the sword. It''s really shameful. Old Chen also sighed falsely.


    Only old Zhu said excitedly: look, the old guy who pretended to be forced was killed by the patriarch. Ha, ha, ha, ha, it''s really gratifying. It seems that we old guys should be called the patriarch, not Bruce Lee!


    From this incident, we can see that he has really grown up. It seems that the elder martial brother yuntaini''s eyes were really fierce. He said it when he chose the patriarch.


    If wanjianzong wants to rise, Wang Kunlong can definitely shoulder the important task.


    Just when the ancestors of the "ten thousand sword sect" lamented one after another, the yin-yang magic sword of "ten thousand swords soaring into the sky" with all their disciples directly stabbed the magic cloud rhinoceros, and the flesh directly exploded into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    what? The present situation, however, scared the three "demon alliance" armies to their knees. Even those monsters that did not turn into shapes were drunk and uneasy at the moment.


    The old rhinoceros, who was invincible in the air, was killed by the middle-aged man in front of him. When he looked at Wang Kunlong, he glanced at all the "coalition forces", and immediately they felt that they were stared at by the "eternal fierce beast".


    Breathing was difficult, and the palms behind them were dripping with cold sweat, especially the two old men who were still in front of the "coalition army" and the devil gate.


    At the moment, it was a "scalp explosion". When we looked at Wang Kunlong, Deng, Deng were in mid air and couldn''t help but step back. The magic cloud rhinoceros was not the most powerful among the three of them.


    But even if the two of them work together, they can''t break its defense. At most, they are only slightly injured. In this way, the eighth order monster of "invincible at the same level" was killed by the second.


    It shows that the energy contained in the two "yin-yang" magic swords makes the "magic cloud rhinoceros" unbearable.


    In the face of the attack, he was directly blasted


    On the contrary, nearly 500000 disciples, deacons, Dharma guardians, elders, supreme elders and ancestors of the "wanjianzong" all look confused and forced.


    Although he knew that "Lord Wang Kunlong" did not take the position of Lord, he was also a genius at the demon level when he was a disciple of wanjianzong.


    In recent ten thousand years, the only person who has passed the "five times of heaven robbery" in xuanzun has broken through three small realms in one fell swoop.


    Everyone of the "ten thousand sword sect" heard how invincible and amazing the "ten thousand sword array" was when they joined the sect.


    At the moment, they are all proud, proud and passionate. They feel that the most correct choice is to invest in the "wanjianzong" in their whole life.


    Even for the killed and disabled disciples, the sect will take care of them and their families all their lives, which is the "forefront" that no sect has ever had.


    Of course, the premise is that the price you sacrifice and desperately pay for the sect is to do just things, be respected and bright. For example, this time, all the sacrificed disciples can be properly arranged and taken care of by the sect.


    After half a ring, all the people of wanjianzong burst into a noisy noise. A disciple shouted to his side: Senior brothers, senior sisters, junior brothers, am I daydreaming? The patriarch killed the powerful "Xuanjun territory" of the demon family. Wake me up quickly because he was afraid that it was all an illusion.

 Chapter 253

    The external disciple next to him was also "still in shock". He said to the factotum disciple: younger martial brother, are we all dazzled, or should we slap each other?


    They looked at each other and slapped each other in the face. The external disciple scolded loudly: lying in the trough, it hurts. This NIMA is true.


    The factotum disciple was slapped aside, staggered for several steps, completely forgot the pain on his face, but was excited with "tears in his eyes".


    Because he was one of the nearly 70000 people who survived, he shouted at the moment: Lord, revenge for our wanjianzong disciples.


    However, his voice has long been submerged in the human voice.


    Zhu Lao also laughed and said excitedly to his senior brothers: the legends are true. They are true. 20000 years ago, the zongmen suffered from three super sects, which were besieged by countless affiliated zongmen, and six peaks have been occupied.


    At that time, the ancestor of long Xiaoning, who was "closed to death", was awakened by the "Eighteen voices to destroy the sect" of the sect, which was also the strength of the "early stage of Xuanjun territory". He gathered nearly 400000 residual disciples and displayed the "thousands of sword array".


    He killed hundreds of enemies of the same rank, and killed several powerful ones. He saved wanjianzong from the line of life and death.


    In addition, there is the ninth generation ancestor, the "sword dust-free" ancestor of our sword family. After the cultivation reaches Daneng, he can use one person''s strength to display the "thousands of sword array" to carry forward the sect.


    Pushing the "Yanwu continent" horizontally pushed the sect door to the peak of martial arts, which can be said to be comparable to the "founder sword Tianyang".


    Now in this era, we wanjianzong have a new generation of peerless patriarchs, who have "three peerless demons", and even ordinary demons are "emerging in endlessly".


    My disciples are even more united. Why worry that my "wanjianzong" can''t return to the grand occasion 80000 years ago.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the field is extremely strange. The patriarch Wang Kunlong, who is in front of the disciples of "wanjianzong", points to the sky and the earth with one sword.


    Suddenly, there were countless noisy voices behind him, "quiet as if I heard it", and it was clear in my heart, what does the patriarch want to do?


    All "disciples of the ten thousand sword sect" immediately open their distance, and then display the fourth move of "ten thousand sword array": the momentum is like breaking bamboo!!!!!


    Not even the slightest bit of discussion tone is obviously strong to the extreme, and the momentum of the three coalition forces, one decline, and then cowardice, has lost the "arrogance" of the previous sneak attack.


    On the contrary, my inner fear reached the extreme and kept retreating, because the rules of the three forces were strict and cruel. If the Terrans were, they would have "scattered and fled".


    Instead of retreating in an orderly manner like them, because they have not been ordered and dare not run for their lives without authorization.


    If the leaders of the three major leagues had ordered to withdraw, they would have escaped.


    However, if they are allowed to stay behind the temple, they will not hesitate to execute the orders. Although they will lose their lives, it is much better than going back alive or even escaping to other places.


    Because if they are caught back, it will have consequences, but it is difficult to die. They will suffer endless torture. They can''t help shaking at the thought of such consequences.


    That''s why I don''t dare to escape without an order, even if it''s fear.


    The two leading "Xuanjun realm" strongmen, the devil gate and evil Road, shouted at the same time: form an array for defense.


    More than 100000 monks of the demon sect immediately cut a big hole in their left arm. They were bleeding. They still recited the formula in their mouth and pinched the handprint in their right hand.


    Suddenly, a faint virtual shadow gathered on their heads, like a hand. The blood of more than 100000 magic friars was black blood, all of which consciously floated up to the sky and integrated into it.


    As if to condense an entity, the foot gradually became more and more real. A huge black hand emerged with a towering momentum. The old man shouted, "the hands of demons" and tore up all the enemies in front of him.


    "At the same time", the evil people also gathered together. More than 100000 people sat cross legged and posed in a strange posture. They clapped their hands on their chest at the same time, and their heart blood gushed out.


    The veins on the ground are sucked away one by one, just like blood vessels. The blood is delivered to the heart, controlled by the brain, and then attack hard.


    It is also all gathered at the center where the evil old man sits, forming a blood knife, which is incomparably bright red. Countless blood is rolling on the blade, which looks very strange.


    But it really existed. The evil old man also shouted: "the blood knife breaks the sky".


    It not only emits "strong bloody smell" and strong killing intention, but also Dacheng''s "knife intention" appears on the surface of the blood knife.


    The leading figure of the demon family, "wolf Xuanyuan", was stunned. He looked at the three forces to compete for life and death, and then looked at their more than 100000 monsters.


    Because it is "from different blood", different monster races, even if they have blood inheritance and their own secret methods to increase strength.


    However, it is impossible to gather forces together to resist at the same time. The most "powerful" of their monsters is the flesh, which can be said to be the best of their peers.


    They can''t form an array at all, let alone use the same secret method at the same time. If they are superimposed together at the same time, they can only "rush into the array" with their own flesh bodies.


    It decisively ordered more than 100000 monsters to retreat behind the evil road and evil gate camp.


    If you stare foolishly among the three, needless to say, the first one to die is definitely their demon clan, which must be "completely annihilated", which is absolutely fine.


    So they decisively retreated to the rear. Although their ancestors were "second killed", they were heard by the two leaders of the evil road and the demon gate.


    Let them demon clan in the rear and be ready to rush to kill the past at any time, because they are very confident. They will pay a certain price for the secret arts displayed by the two forces.


    Lose some combat effectiveness, and after resisting it, I believe wanjianzong can''t release big moves for the time being.


    If it could be used indefinitely, it would have dominated the "Shenwu Empire" and even Yanwu mainland.


    However, they did not guess wrong. Twenty thousand years ago, Wan Jianzong and the ancestor of long Xiaoning killed hundreds of "Xuanjun realm" and several powerful people.


    Although the remaining 400000 disciples "won a great victory" after that battle, they also killed 1000 enemies and lost 800 themselves.


    On the spot, nearly half of the disciples overdraw their vitality and died in battle.


    More importantly, 30% of the disciples were seriously injured, but they were seriously injured in just one year.

 Chapter 254

    It can be said that after that battle, millions of "enemies" and many strong men were killed.


    But wan JianZheng really survived. In fact, there were less than 50000 disciples, and the ancestor of long Xiaoning overdrawn all his vitality and potential. If the "Wan Jianzong" had not defeated, it would have deterred all the enemies.


    If you win a large number of resources and "at all costs", you may be like those seriously injured disciples if you forcibly let the Dragon ancestor live for ten more years.


    Hold on for less than a year. Of course, only the patriarch knows these secret sins. Even the ancestors, the sect array they control, is only a corner.


    Otherwise, why more than 30 ancestors and more than 800 xuanhuang realm experts.


    He displayed the "thousands of swords array", but he couldn''t carry a incense for a long time, so he was seriously killed and injured.


    The patriarch can not only completely control the clan array, but also many ancestors, supreme elders, peak masters and elders have a little of the ancient array of the clan.


    Under the superposition, the power is more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    In addition, both the number of disciples and the quality of cultivation are much better than those who are not qualified to fight, so it gives the illusion that the "three services alliance" is invincible.


    At the moment, the three forces have pushed their respective means to the extreme.


    The patriarch, Wang Kunlong, presided over the fourth move of "thousands of swords array": "the momentum is like breaking bamboo".


    This move is more frightening than the third type of ten thousand swords. Whether it is strength or momentum, it scares the "three services evil alliance".


    At the moment, it has long been "never die". Only when one party completely falls down can the matter be exposed.


    Wang Kunlong''s arms trembled at the moment, and he sighed in his heart. His accomplishments were still lower, otherwise he could increase his attack power by several percent. Now he has reached the extreme.


    Roar: all invaders, die for our sect leader. The ancient array of the sect, together with the ten thousand sword tower, assembled the fourth move performed by all disciples.


    They were all controlled by the patriarch. With his yin-yang magic weapon and two swords, his fierce and extreme "sword intention" was released.


    The two swords crisscross, and suddenly the fourth move "is like breaking bamboo", waving at the enemy thousands of meters away, the air is turbulent, squeezed by this move and spread to both sides.


    Even the space vibrated violently and made waves.


    I saw two sharp swords with the blessing of "strange images", which were as powerful as bamboo, like two divine dragons, one black and one white, rushing to the enemy thousands away to "smash them to pieces".


    "At the same time", the two elders of the evil way and the evil door also showed a dignified look. They could feel that the move exerted by the "leader of wanjianzong" could not resist at all.


    However, they have already learned the news from Xiong Laoqi, a heretic Taoist who has been lurking in the "wanjianzong" for thousands of years, and have already prepared a way to deal with it.


    Two "Xuanjun realm" elders shouted loudly at the same time: "the hands of demons", and the blood knife broke the sky!!!!!


    An evil spirit and an evil killing intention were killed against the "black and White Double Dragons".


    It was late and fast, but in the blink of an eye, the three sides gathered all their array and secret power and collided with each other.


    Suddenly, golden light, black gas and blood light filled the whole space with a radius of kilometers.


    The black dragon shadow touches the black "hands of demons", and the white dragon shadow touches the blood knife to break the sky.


    The scope and space of the collision immediately pricked people''s "eyes and eyes hurt", and their divine consciousness was shocked. They took back their divine consciousness and shifted their eyes.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong roared: "thousands of swords array" the first type of Tianmo armor shield.


    All the disciples of wanjianzong immediately implemented it. Obviously, the demons and evil sects did not expect this. They all changed their faces and immediately shouted: everyone, all retreat and evacuate.


    However, the order was late, and there was no collision wave of "equal strength" expected by people, which hurt them, because everyone dared not watch, because of lack of strength.


    I saw the black dragon and white dragon virtual shadow, as if they were really "as powerful as bamboo", and the black dragon virtual shadow bumped the "hands of black demons" into nothingness.


    The white dragon virtual shadow, too, directly interrupted the "blood knife breaking the sky" with his double claws.


    But no one can see this scene clearly. Only when the golden light, blood light and black light dissipate, can they see the claws and dragon head of the "black and White Double Dragons", with unparalleled sword meaning.


    Roaring at the "three services evil alliance" hundreds of meters away, even if it is to escape for two breaths, it is already kilometers away.


    But Lord Wang Kunlong, can you tolerate such a good opportunity?


    The answer is No. he knows that the "ten thousand sword array" is used too much, which will damage the foundation of disciples'' cultivation.


    Directly control the "ancient array of zongmen" and impose gravity and no air in mid air on the ground in front of the coalition forces.


    Countless evil sects, evil ways and demon families fell one after another, and even killed some "unlucky eggs".


    But half a breath, two illusory sword Qi dragon shadows, with the extremely fierce sword intention, have been killed.


    Jianlao, Deng, Deng, Deng, stepped back three steps, shocked and said: lying in the trough, NIMA''s "Dacheng sword idea" unexpectedly. I didn''t expect that half of my life, stepping into the coffin, I could still see Dacheng''s "sword idea"!


    Around is jianlao in the "wanjianzong", a respected ancestor. At the moment, he can''t help but burst out a rude remark. It can be said that he is rarely seen like this.


    Before saying this, countless screams came from the "three services evil alliance". As long as it was shrouded in the area, there were no bones with low cultivation, and people fell on the edge.


    However, this has locked the evil way and the devil gate. The two strong "Xuanjun realm" are useless no matter how they change their position and avoid it, unless they consume the energy of this move.


    However, the close distance is only tens of meters away. They are also numb on their back and scalp, and their forehead is dripping with cold sweat.


    At the same time, he shows his strongest defense in his life and wants to resist it.


    Even with this move, the distance from wanjianzong camp to their escape is more than 3000 meters, and they are still caught up.


    However, I only heard two screams, filled with dust, and the figures of the two elders had disappeared.


    Only the last side, hundreds of meters wide, more than 2000 meters long, and in the middle, there is no floor paved by the fourth-order ore of the "semi martial arts training field".


    But by the gully, two tens of meters deep ground, and these two long pits.


    There was no living mouth, no "broken limbs and arms", and no serious injury. All of them were crushed into nothingness.

 Chapter 255

    On both sides of the long pit, there are "broken limbs and arms", and the bodies are piled up like a mountain, with screams, wails and groans.


    Not only the demon clan, the evil cult, the demon clan and the three evil alliances, the remaining people were frightened. Even the disciples of wanjianzong didn''t know what to say.


    Even Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, was shocked. He didn''t believe that he could do it.


    With one blow, nearly 200000 enemies were killed, and more than 100000 were severely damaged. The remaining 100000 enemies have already "become" frightened birds.


    At the moment, hundreds of meters away, the evil old man seven holes bled, struggled to get up, and one of his right arms broke at the same time.


    On the other hand, the old man of the "Xuanjun realm" of the magic door had no figure anymore, and was obviously killed by the second.


    Once again, there are only more than 100000 people left in the field. As long as other people are affected by this range, they are all seriously killed and injured.


    I thought it was my "three services alliance" who came to destroy the "wanjianzong". Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. This rice is still all the people this time.


    His heart was very sad, but the evil old man, who obviously had experienced a big scene, soon calmed down, blessed with Xuanqi and shouted: the true disciples of wanjian school also overdrawn all Xuanqi. The demon family people and horses charged forward.


    As long as you can stand up, you can kill all the people of evil ways and demons. Anyway, they are all dead, dead on the battlefield.


    It''s always better than going back. As you all know, let''s "contribute" to the last point.


    "Better a broken jade than a complete tile". As soon as all the remaining people of the "three services evil alliance" heard the end of going back, their eyes immediately turned red, as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Because, the demon clan did not participate in the three-party fight before, and in the last party, when hearing the order, it retreated to both sides first, with the least loss.


    At the moment, about half of the remaining hundreds of thousands of people and horses are demon families. When they heard the command, they had already ignored the dead and killed them in the direction of "wanjianzong".


    We all know that their fate will be very tragic and reckless. The distance of two or three kilometers is just a blink of an eye and a few breaths for the demon families who are all xuanyue territory and above level 3.


    All kinds of blood inheritance, all kinds of secret methods, are still far away, they have been played out.


    More than that, the evil old man thought like this. Before the dust had settled, the patriarch Wang Kunlong had issued an order.


    All disciples can perform the first move of "thousand sword array": stars in the sky!!!!!


    This was originally the xuanjie sword array of inner disciples, but it was reformed two months ago. Even external disciples are qualified to practice this powerful martial art.


    The most terrible thing is that the sword array is also "infinite"


    The power of "superposition" is more and more terrible, and the external disciples are the worst. At the moment, they are all in the late stage of xuanyue territory. Each person can at least have more than 20 imperial swords and three grade flying swords.


    Then the inner disciples, the outer disciples, and even the core and true disciples all sacrificed their own xuanjian without hesitation.


    At the next moment, there are flying swords everywhere. Nearly 130000 disciples can use this move. Nearly seven million flying swords are suspended in the air.


    With Wang Kunlong''s roar: put it on me


    Countless flying swords are as fast as the "six grade armor breaking arrow".


    However, in less than a second, thousands of kilometers away, rushing in front of the demon family is also the strongest blood inheritance secret method in his life. The two forces collide in the air.


    But what is the most terrible thing about sword repair? That is, they are not afraid of group war, because they can resist the sword and kill the enemy. If the sword repair of xuanhuang territory experts, even in the case of sneak attack, they may surpass the rank to kill the strong ones in xuanzun territory.


    Both sides are above the xuanyue realm. Although the monsters claim to have the strongest defense and the greatest physical strength at the same level, they are like a green leaf floating in the battlefield full of bombs in the face of "overwhelming" flying swords.


    The "broken bones" that will be blown up at any time are the fifth, sixth and seventh order monsters in front, but the same is true for wanjianzong.


    The fastest is also the sword flying of xuanzun, xuanhuang and xuanwang, but only one breath, and those blood inheritance secret methods were exploded.


    In fact, there are too many xuanjian in sword repair. The sword repair in xuanwang territory can resist more than 100 handles of five grades of swords, and more than 500 in xuanhuang territory.


    It goes without saying that there are at least thousands, even thousands of xuanjian in xuanzun territory.


    Of course, what I said are all five grade Xuan swords. Even so, the medium and high-level monsters charging in front are either stabbed "through thousands of holes" or killed by violence.


    There are too many xuanjian swords, and the people of wanjianzong are still using divine knowledge to override thousands of kilometers away.


    Even if one sword can''t kill you, then ten or a hundred swords. If you can carry them all, it is estimated that nearly seven million Xuan swords will attack you.


    If so, let alone the realm of Xuanjun, it''s supposed to be the legend above Xuanjun. It''s hard to resist.


    At the moment, thousands of meters away, countless figures emerged. They had already arrived when the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" singled out the eight level monster "wolf Xuanyuan" of the demon family.


    There are dozens of affiliated sects under Wan Jianzong, most of which are third rate sects. The highest cultivation is just the peak of "xuanwangjing".


    At the moment, they are all confused and see the end from the beginning. Only this scene in front of them can let them know how terrible "sword repair" is.


    The sword cultivation of more than 100000 xuanyue realm can kill the strong ones of "Xuanjun realm". Doesn''t it say that "wanjian sect" can be comparable to "super sect gate"?


    An early master of xuanhuang Kingdom, who came from an affiliated sect, said that he was the ancestor of a second rate sect and had a "inextricable" relationship with wanjian sect.


    At the moment, seeing such a one-sided massacre is "terrified", which is simply terrible.


    One of the worshippers sent by the royal family and ten strong "xuanzunjing" are foolish at the moment.


    The leader of wanjianzong was able to kill a "level" strong man like him. He also thought that it was in line with the arrangement of his majesty Wu Huang to shoot at the critical moment, rather than casually.


    But looking at this situation, a group of people are redundant.


    It seems that wanjianzong doesn''t need support at all. They should return to the imperial capital and report it to Emperor Wu.


    However, during dozens of breaths, all screams, begging for mercy and panic stopped suddenly.


    After all the dust settled, the ground was full of broken limbs and arms, and the bodies were full of holes and piled up like a mountain.

 Chapter 256

    It can be said that the "semi martial arts training ground" of "wanjianzong" black tooth peak has become a purgatory on earth.


    There are only "few" left. Several disabled and defeated generals lie on the ground and struggle. It seems that they have more breath and less air intake.


    However, Wang Kunlong still did not relax his vigilance. With a big hand, nearly 30 ancestors, 20, 700 supreme elders and 500 xuanhuang realm experts followed him.


    Each one is on guard. The self explosion of the remnant army of the evil alliance of the three services and the xuanjie "Tianyu sword array" are directly displayed.


    It is estimated that with so many xuanhuang territory defenses, even if a strong "Xuanjun territory" wants to explode, its power will be greatly reduced. The disciples camp of wanjianzong is presided over by the big elders.


    Countless divine senses scanned the scene as if they were looking for treasure.


    However, they were obviously "once bitten by a snake, they were afraid of the well rope for ten years". They were attacked secretly once, and this time they were very careful.


    Finally, I found the body of the "evil" old man. His death seemed very miserable.


    It''s thousands of times worse than "lingchi". There''s no good place in the whole body. One arm was blown off before, and now the left leg is only a bone frame.


    The upper body was pierced by many mysterious swords. It was no longer a blood hole, but became plasma.


    To the great delight of the people of wanjianzong, the "Xiong Laoqi", who lurked into the sect, was not dead yet. It seems that he still has a breath.


    Yun taini rushed out directly and said with a smile: Qichang is always there. It''s hard for you to die with the old man. After that, he imprisoned his cultivation.


    Then he poured in the "healing pill" and was afraid of being unsafe. He also mentioned that the patriarch Wang Kunlong said in front of him: Bruce Lee, seal the traitor again, double insurance, and then give it to him to ensure that he regretted coming to the "wanjianzong".


    However, Wang Kunlong did not pay attention to the old man, but to a group of humanitarians "worshipped by the royal family" ten thousand meters away: don''t several Taoist brothers come out yet?


    Do you need my Lord to invite you? The old man worshipped by the royal family touched his white beard and said with a smile: ha, ha, ha, ha ha, good, good. I thought, how should I come out?


    It has been found. I''ll come out and see you.


    With a lightning speed, he fell in front of a group of yuntaini people, followed by ten strong "xuanzun realm peak".


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the leading old man waved his hand and said: first introduce yourself, Ben Jun, who was enshrined by the "royal family of Shenwu Empire". At the order of his majesty, he sent "Fengchi county" to stand by.


    If the "wanjianzong" encounters an irresistible war, we will help you, but the situation in front of us doesn''t seem to need us.


    After saying that, he threw out a "sacrifice token of eight magic weapons". Wang Kunlong stretched out his hand to catch it. It was really strange. At this time, elder Yun grabbed it.


    Grinning: "as like as two peas", "the little plum", it was given the same token as the token of worship. Then it was transmitted to the emperor Wang Kunlong, saying that this is the Royal offering and the strong one.


    He also sent a message and told Li Er that he had recovered and was pretending to be dead. I "wanjianzong" want to see. Who dares to laugh?


    At this time, the ancient array of the clan has also been removed, which can be said to have consumed all the remaining 10% of the resources of wanjianzong.


    However, there are more than 300000 corpses lying on the ground. Unfortunately, the fourth form of "ten thousand sword array" destroyed too many corpses, otherwise


    Thinking of this, the patriarch Wang Kunlong directly ordered the "20000 inner gate" disciples to start cleaning the battlefield.


    I''m worried that I don''t have resources. Isn''t this "someone gives pillows when I''m sleepy"?


    Seeing the eager eyes of "Bruce Lee", Yun taini saw the expression and smiled and said: you boy, you are really abnormal. You are about to catch up with martial uncle''s closed disciple "little plum".


    It''s better to break through three small realms in a row and kill the strong ones in Xuanjun realm with the peak strength in the early stage of "xuanzun realm".


    At this time, tens of thousands of affiliated sects and people who came to support came one after another. Before, they were blocked by the ancient array of the sect. They could only watch from 10000 meters away. The sect leader Wang Kunlong was very powerful.


    The great elder Guo Tai led ten elders and hundreds of Dharma guardians to receive him. All the supreme elders, ancestors and patriarch Wang Kunlong flew away with "Xiong Laoqi".


    In the main hall of wanjianzong, yuntaini woke him up. At the moment, the "dying" and life-threatening serious injury has been completely suppressed.


    It can be said that the little life of bear seven was saved.


    His eyes had just opened and his head was still dizzy. He only felt a big palm slapping on his face from far to near.


    Xiong Laoqi, who had just half sat on the ground, was directly slapped to the ground. He was bleeding on his left face and swollen in an instant.


    Almost fainted again. The old man wanted to kick him again, but he was held by old bamboo.


    "Face to face" is a big scold: I''m old and don''t know my priorities.


    Let the patriarch interrogate the situation clearly. Why did they choose wanjianzong as their first target?


    Wang Kunlong frowned and said to Xiong Laoqi lying on the ground: seven elders, I''d better cooperate honestly. My Lord will give you a good time.


    Otherwise, you also know that yuntaishang elder''s temper has not tortured you enough. It''s estimated that you can''t do it if you want to die.


    Seven elders, you are an evil person. You have been lurking in our "wanjianzong" for thousands of years. I have to say that the seven elders have a way to hide their evil nature. How did you do it?


    Xiong Laoqi smiled bitterly and said: I was originally a disciple of wanjian clan, but a hundred years ago, the clan collected several copies of the mysterious medicine "liupin Longli pill".


    He was secretly attacked by evil experts and was imprisoned by them on the spot. He practiced the secret Dharma of evil on his body.


    He threatened me with his family and did many things within the scope of my rights in wanjianzong. Then he went farther and farther step by step, and he couldn''t turn back. Otherwise, they would expose many things of my "betrayal" in the sect.


    I haven''t practiced the "evil way skill" at all. It can be said that I was forced to go to the opposite of the sect.


    And usually, there should be more than one or two like this.


    There must be many people in the sect who are forced to do things.


    Why choose wanjianzong? That''s because the ladder in the imperial capital is very different from the sect


    Compared with the top three, this evil way, demon sect and demon clan have to pay attention to the "wanjianzong".


    The best way is to "kill" in the bud.

 Chapter 257

    Wang Kunlong answered everything he wanted to ask. With a sigh, it turned out to be such a situation. Although he was forced, he didn''t understand the truth of "a scholar can be killed but not humiliated"?


    A traitor is a traitor. Even if what he said is true and gets the sympathy of the high level of the sect, it can not change the fact that he directly "entered" the sect with the enemy and killed more than 100000 disciples.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong waved his hand and someone came to shut up the seven elders of the traitor. Three days later, he was executed in front of all the disciples.


    Outside the main hall, two deacons came in and dragged bear seven down like a dead dog.


    But Yun taini said with a smile: Bruce Lee, do you know if zongmen still has resources?


    Wang Kunlong said bitterly: all the last 10% of the resources just now have been smashed out. It can be said that they are out of ammunition and food. I wonder if martial uncle has a way to solve the "urgent task" at present?


    Just from the corpse, how many resources can be found? Dang, Dang, Dang, ten space rings are suspended in front of the cloud too inverse.


    There are more than 30 million pills that Li Er hasn''t used up. Although most of them are four pills, and less than 20% of the five and six pills, they are also twice the resources "ruined" before Wan Jianzong.


    How''s it going, Bruce Lee? You''ve made a lot of money on this investment, the old man said excitedly.


    This made Wang Kunlong''s face very happy, and then he began to wonder. He asked: Martial uncle, it''s reasonable to say that younger martial brother Li, the big stomach king, shouldn''t take


    Before Yun taini spoke, old Jian laughed and said: Bruce Lee, you''re right. Little plum consumed tens of millions of four pills, millions of five best pills and tens of thousands of six pills.


    But these are dozens of first-class and second-class alliance sects. We "wanjianzong". Don''t worry about them.


    He made his own evil, pay it by himself. At the moment, it is estimated that he is in the "secret room of the Imperial Palace" to practice alchemy.


    However, with this abnormal means, there are still three months to go, and the cultivation has also increased a lot. Refining pills should be several times faster.


    It is estimated that everyone can''t imagine how many pills can be made by Li Er in the secret room of the "imperial palace"?


    He directly inflated the seven magic weapons "alchemy furnace" given by "wanjianzong" to the greatest extent in this secret room.


    With a size of thousands of square meters, tens of thousands of furnaces of pills can be refined at one time. Of course, if he was alone, he would never be able to do so. But four months ago, Wan Jianzong finally woke up to the spirit of the instrument.


    With its help, it can be said that even refining the seven best pills is much easier.


    It is estimated that in the "Shenwu Empire", I have never heard of any "alchemy master", the magic weapon of the seven grade alchemy furnace, which awakened the spirit of the instrument.


    At the moment, Li Er clearly felt that the spirit of his alchemy furnace was greedily absorbing these effects. For each best pill, it only needed a little bit, but this time it was ready to refine hundreds of millions or even billions.


    The amount of this superposition is a little scary. It was only three days. Originally, there was only "seven grade medium-level alchemy furnace tripod", which soared by more than one circle, reaching the top seven grade alchemy furnace.


    It''s only refining tens of millions of pills, and it''s only four pills. If it''s really refined, it''s not impossible to be promoted to the eighth magic weapon alchemy furnace tripod.


    I don''t know if I can recover to its peak and refine four and five pills. It''s really too fast.


    It can be said that the mysterious medicine he put in couldn''t keep up with his alchemy speed. There was no way. With the "alchemy spirit", his speed soared too much.


    He only needs to output divine consciousness. Other troubles are handled by the spirit.


    Soon, in three months, Li Er, the selected people, will follow the royal family of the Shenwu Empire to the "Yulong Empire" and participate in the battle for the "secret land of Tianyu".


    As long as you can get into the top ten, Wan Jianzong will get at least ten places to enter the secret territory of Tianyu.


    First refine more pills. You are a "big stomach king". If you don''t recover from that serious injury and need energy, there will be no pills. That''s "don''t do it every day, and the earth doesn''t work".


    He didn''t know at all, but at this time, the "Emperor Wu" sent a message to him, describing the earth shaking "great event" that had already happened outside. In just three or five days, the "wanjianzong" had a reputation in the whole southern wasteland and even the whole Shenwu empire.


    Under the sneak attack of the "demon alliance", nearly 200000 disciples were killed and injured, less than one in ten remained, and only a few tens of thousands of disciples remained.


    More than a dozen ancestors and elders led the remaining disciples to resist hard, but the patriarch early drew a large number of experts from the sect to protect the Dharma for the supreme elder who was preparing to cross the robbery.


    Three days ago, Li Er, who learned that he had been secretly attacked and killed in the "imperial capital", as one of the "three peerless demons" of wanjianzong, poured out, which is bound to eradicate the "demon Alliance Army" that made trouble in his own sect.


    Who knows, the bait released by evil, evil door and demon family is to lure the elite disciples of "wanjianzong".


    Then, in cooperation, the high-level spies placed in the sect''s door cooperated inside and outside, ready to take the nest of wanjianzong in one fell swoop.


    Moreover, the "ancient forbidden array" is arranged outside the sect gate, so that the disciples left behind in the sect gate have no way from heaven to earth. It can be said that all this has no chance of survival.


    But your elder, Guo Tai, led his disciples to display the "ten thousand sword array" of the ten thousand sword sect. The second style: fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    An emergency bullet ripped out of the door.


    It took only two moves to get the patriarch Wang Kunlong back thousands of miles away. He killed two strong men in the "Xuanjun territory" and seriously injured one. He also killed more than 300000 coalition troops. It can be said that he became famous in one fell swoop.


    Hearing this, Li Er was stunned and speechless. It seems that the patriarch Wang Kunlong not only planned strategies, but also "brave and good at fighting". The two accumulated on him.


    This time it deterred all hostile forces.


    Now it has been promoted to the "Badao sect" of the first-class sect, the first-class sect Tianxing sect, the first-class sect Wangui sect, the first Liuwen sect, and dozens of core senior leaders of the first-class and second-class sects.


    They are all worried and worried all day. They are afraid of "Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong". They come to the door to retaliate, not just their senior leaders, even their disciples.


    In the past, as long as they were performing tasks or encountered outside, they were all fighting, all kinds of ridicule, abuse, contempt and so on.


    Now, seeing the "disciples of wanjianzong" again, they carry a mysterious sword behind their back. No matter what their status, status and place, they will be sought after, invited, polite and even respected by the younger generation.

 Chapter 258

    In fact, such a situation is rumored, and the more it is rumored, the more exaggerated it is. Although sword repair is known as "the strongest attack", it is impossible whether it is close combat or far attack.


    Single challenge is more challenging, but it is limited to Tianjiao level sword cultivation.


    Ordinary factotum disciples and external disciples are not so powerful. They are all exaggerated.


    At this moment, in small towns, it can be said that "everyone is happy". LV Yingfeng, an inner disciple of wanjianzong, returns home to visit the city master LV Buwei.


    It can be said that except for Fengchi County, there is no town as big as a small town.


    Since the leader of wanjianzong has been here, he has collected "200 disciples" every year. Now more than four years have passed, and nearly a thousand young people have been recruited by wanjianzong.


    They are all the noble children of small towns. Of course, the big one is the "city Lord''s house".


    In a short period of four years, LV Buwei, the city Lord, has reached the peak in the later period of xuanhou territory from the original cultivation of "five floors of xuanyue territory".


    It can be said that only a few "five grade broken Erdan" can break through.


    This time, Wang Hu didn''t come back with him. The senior management of ZhuLao and wanjianzong were really "afraid" of meeting the sneak attack of "Li Er" again.


    Only the third young lady "Lv Yingfeng" came back with nearly 100 people in a small town, but no one has yet arrived.


    The families and nobles of the whole small town, even the city Lord LV Buwei, greeted them outside the gate of the city in person.


    The atmosphere is very lively, decorated with lanterns, "beating gongs and drums", and the scene is tight and orderly.


    All of a sudden, LV Buwei, the city Lord, was delighted and shouted to the team behind him: cheer up for the city Lord. Be happy. The third miss has arrived.


    As soon as the words fell, sure enough, a group of black spots appeared far away in the sky. They were getting closer and closer, and the shadow of people was getting bigger and bigger. All of them were "flying with swords". There were more than 150 people wearing the clothes of the external disciples of wanjianzong.


    Only a 14-year-old "picturesque" naughty woman came out. At the moment, she looked around and saw the "city Lord LV Buwei" under the crowd!


    In a few breaths, she turned over, stepped on the void and fell down at a high speed. The people behind her also took off their swords one after another.


    Falling straight down and following behind the third miss, the mayor of LV Buwei hurried up, took "Lv Yingfeng" by the hand, and laughed and said: baby daughter, I haven''t seen you for more than four years. The longer it is, the more beautiful it is!!!!!


    The chiefs, nobles and dignitaries of all ethnic groups behind him came forward one after another to say hello and look familiar.


    However, it was LV Buwei who responded. Looking at Miss LV San''s expression, it seemed that they were a little unhappy. They were not easy to touch the mold. They were all wearing the clothes of "wanjianzong" external disciples behind them, looking for whether there were their own young people in the crowd.


    A group of people went back to the city master''s house. Aunt Wang and Wang Xiaoni also appeared. They were even more anxious to ask about Wang Hu.


    LV Yingfeng showed "envy" on her face and even said with admiration: elder martial brother Wang is awesome. This time, the sect is more popular in the imperial capital. She won the second place among the young generation and is known as one of the "three peerless demons" of wanjianzong.


    When I learned that my son had made such great achievements in just over four years, I began to ask questions again


    LV Buwei, the city leader, could not get in his mouth. Today, even miss LV San received special care in wanjianzong because of the emergence of "Wang Hu" in "small towns"!


    Otherwise, there is no current cultivation achievement, not to mention the current status. In wanjianzong, they also enjoy the treatment of external elders. They send people to send resources every year.


    Especially in the last two months, the rich resources made his eyes red. Only he and LV Yingfeng enjoyed such high treatment in the whole small town.


    Just when LV Buwei was dreaming, Aunt Wang asked again: miss three, how is Li Er in wanjianzong?


    If you can''t get along, you can come back. At that time, I hope the third lady can help bring it back. This boy is smart. After coming back, I''ll make a matchmaker myself and let him choose some concubines.


    When I said it, the smile on my face was very bright, as if I was happier than picking up the "money".


    Aunt Wang didn''t notice that "Lv Yingfeng" had red eyes and was about to cry.


    Lord LV Buwei was a "judge" and immediately realized that something might have happened.


    Holding Aunt Wang, she said: sister Wang, look, Xiaoying has just come back and hasn''t sat down. Why don''t we let our father and daughter visit her sick mother first?


    Aunt Wang said awkwardly: brother Lu, hurry.


    The father and daughter walked towards the backyard. At this time, Wang Xiaoni, who had been standing aside, said to Wang''s mother: Mom, when you mentioned "Li Er", Miss Lu San''s complexion changed instantly, and her eyes were slightly red. If you ask again.


    Miss three''s tears will definitely flow out.


    It seems that brother Li should have encountered something, so that people don''t have the courage to speak out even sympathizing words, and he will be unconsciously sad. He should have done a big thing, resulting in some accident.


    The queen mother looked at Wang Xiaoni''s daughter strangely. Since she entered the "city master''s house", LV Buwei found a teacher to teach her reading, writing, piano, flag, calligraphy and painting alone.


    It can be said that everything will be so little, and her talents will be gradually excavated, especially in the aspect of looking at people. It can be inferred from "a few words" that "eight, nine and ten are inseparable".


    After listening to LV Yingfeng''s description of his life in the "wanjianzong" for four years, LV Fu also talked about Li Er''s legendary life.


    It''s a pity that such a peerless demon died like this, LV Buwei sighed.


    Li Er, thousands of miles away, sneezed and nearly destroyed the furnace, dozens of millions of pills.


    Mumbling to himself: mowing grass in the nest has pretended to be dead. There are no people scolding themselves behind their back. It''s really "others can bear it, who can''t bear it".


    Look at the space ring again. Even half of it has not been refined.


    However, at this time, his knowledge of the sea was still growing, and soon expanded to twelve times.


    Li Er also felt it and immediately ran the "cloud too inverse" taught to him. The lower grade of the Xuan level "hundred gods change" divine knowledge skill.


    In my mouth, I continue to swallow the "seven best continued God pill", but it is more than a hundred times stronger than the four best "Huishen pill".


    This pill stove has been refined. The spirit is absorbing every trace of medicine and improving itself.

 Chapter 259

    I don''t know how long it will take, maybe one day, maybe ten days, or even a month.


    He can clearly turn divine consciousness into "river water", into xuanjian, hands and feet, all kinds of things, which can be said to be anything.


    Is it... Is it what the old man said about "the realization of divine consciousness"?


    Don''t tell the "Emperor Wu" about this first. Although they are sincere cooperation, the less people know about their own secrets, the safer they are.


    Instead, let the "royal family" prepare some "divine knowledge skills" to see if there is a "different and equal" second?


    He directly sent a message to Emperor Wu, saying that he would repay all the resources that had supported him before, a total of more than 20 trillion.


    When Emperor Wu and Li Er arrived at the door of the secret room, his majesty said with emotion on his face: it''s just that so many pills have been refined in more than 20 days. How did you do it?


    Li Er was "laughing but not talking", but asked in reply: I wonder if your majesty Wu Huang can worship for this and collect several "divine knowledge skills" to study. He has had some insights recently, but he is always a little short of something?


    It has always hindered the pace of "progress". I heard that the boy asked for collection as a sacrifice. Frankly, he just wanted to try this identity. Is it easy to use?


    Seeing Wu Huang pondering, he directly threw out the "two thousand seven best broken Zun Dan" and said: this offering does not treat Wu Huang badly, just for reference, not for trading. Is this the head office?


    Moreover, the two thousand seven best broken zundan is an extra gift, not the share added to the share.


    It''s all fake to say that Emperor Wu doesn''t move. Even if he is "in a high position", his heart beats faster at the moment.


    In my heart, I thought that there were only three divine knowledge skills above the xuanjie level, even the royal family. However, I gave some reasons for restrictions, and taught one true divine knowledge skill and three xuanjie skills.


    In this case, it should be almost. After discussing for a while, they began to talk about the leader of "wanjianzong". They were so powerful.


    Even if it is the combat power of "Wu Huang himself", I dare not say that under the condition of "counter attack and reversal", it can do better than Wang Kunlong.


    The emperor is more and more curious. I really want to see your patriarch.


    Time always flies when you try to finish something.


    On this day, there was a rainstorm and a strong wind. If ordinary people walked in the street, they would be so drenched that they couldn''t open their eyes. Moreover, there were no pedestrians on both sides of the street.


    At the moment, in Yangtian County, not far from the "imperial capital", more than 100000 miles away, dozens of first-class sects have already gathered.


    Just two days later, it was March. All the first-class sects were assigned by the "Shenwu Empire" and two places in the "Tianyu secret land".


    This is a great good thing. This time, these forces sent at least three ancestors and ten supreme elders of the sect to protect the Dharma, only for their disciples to enter the "Tianyu secret territory" safely.


    This is not only related to the interests of their own sect, but also related to whether they can go further on the road of "martial arts practice".


    Although I''m not very optimistic about the descendants of zongmen, it''s much better to have hope than not to see hope.


    Even some first-class sects have brought not only two younger brothers, but more than ten, dozens of them.


    The "wanjianzong" is even more exaggerated. It even brought more than 100 sect disciples.


    It''s like Dabi of the "Jade Dragon Empire". They are sure to win the top three, but there are no sects. If they dare to laugh or speak unkindly, they all come forward to say hello.


    The lineup sent by wanjianzong is unprecedentedly strong, including 20 ancestors of "xuanzunjing" and 2 million supreme elders of "xuanhuangjing".


    There are 128 disciples, all under the age of 20, but all their accomplishments are above the realm of xuanwang.


    In this "Tianyang County city", the foothold of the temporary arrangement of the Shenwu Empire, the elders or ancestors of all sects were shocked.


    Even for the "super sect gate", the lineup is just like this. It''s just that three strong "Xuanjun realm" are sent to take the seat.


    Seeing that all sects were coming, a royal supreme elder said: all Taoist friends, please take care of your disciples and follow me into the "imperial capital" immediately.


    If there had not been a "sneak attack" last time, it would not have been so cautious this time.


    Previously, I wanted to leave the preselected ten "seed players" in the imperial palace for cultivation.


    Earn more light for the "Shenwu Empire", but there are "three" evil alliances. Evil sects, evil sects and demon families dare to violate the agreement ten thousand years ago.


    Suddenly attack the young Tianjiao of "all sects", so that there will be a fault among the young generation of Shenwu empire.


    However, all this was destroyed by the defeat of the "wanjianzong" comprehensive war before March.


    However, the royal family of Shenwu empire is more cautious. After all, the enemy is in the dark and in the light. They can''t fight back and can only be beaten passively.


    However, the last sneak attack caused heavy losses to the "three services evil alliance". In three months, there were nearly 1000 counties and cities in three continents and six regions of the Shenwu empire.


    All major sects, whether first-class, second-rate or third rate forces, have made the same move. Just find a hidden stronghold of the demon alliance.


    Even if you are not strong enough, you can immediately ask powerful sects nearby to come to support.


    However, in a short period of three months, they forcibly uprooted thousands of strongholds and killed more than 5 million enemies.


    So this time, I was afraid of being ambushed on the road by the "alliance of demons and evil forces of the three services", so I had this "tide over the difficulties together". I reported to the regiment for warmth, and there were so many strong people. I believe that even if they sent out ten strong people in the "Xuanjun territory", they would be killed by the second.


    Because now gathered here, there are nearly a thousand strong "xuanzun realm", tens of thousands of xuanhuang realm experts, and even the strong "eight Xuanjun realm".


    I believe that as long as the "evil alliance" dares to sneak attack, it is absolutely "meat buns beat dogs, there is no return".


    Even, some sects Tianjiao were secretly attacked to death. At the moment, an idea came out of their hearts and looked forward to the "demon evil alliance".


    The supreme elder of the royal family walked in the front and walked in the air. Seeing the "storm" in the air without anything, he could clearly feel that the old man was three meters away from his head.


    The torrential rain seemed to be bounced away by something, and the strong winds roared from both sides of his body and couldn''t feel him.


    All the people behind him hurried to keep up with him.

 Chapter 260

    There are more than 15000 people, which can be said to be a great momentum.


    And "the imperial capital, keep in touch at any time", as long as there is a change, it will send a response team immediately.


    It can be said that I dare not take it lightly. Obviously, when everything is well prepared, there is no situation.


    A group of experts and strong people smoothly arrived at the gate of the imperial city


    The Royal Grand Master said: all sects and horses, please gather in Wuding life and death arena in two days.


    We will set out for the "Jade Dragon Empire" on that day. Due to the large number of people, his majesty Wu Huang will limit the number of people. For each sect, the strong in xuanzun territory shall not exceed 10, the experts in xuanhuang territory shall not exceed 50, and the disciples shall not exceed 100.


    If there is an excess number of people, a "sea crossing fee" will be charged, with 10 million top-grade basalt per person, and this is the cheapest price.


    Let''s go to "Wanzong" as early as possible. All right, let''s go to "Wanzong".


    When they came to the door of the crowded auction house, the disciples looked distracted, especially the women who were close to "Li Er", and dozens of people such as Wang Hu and Heng Jian.


    When he came here again, there were waves in his heart. It seemed that he didn''t want to go in again. Old Zhong stood at the door to meet these disciples.


    He looked a little nostalgic and said with a smile: hurry in. It''s been a day. There''s delicious barbecue in it. It''s "unforgettable".


    Nearly a hundred disciples who came to the imperial capital for the first time saw Wang Huihui, Wang Meng, Wang Hu, the six beauties and four overlords of wanjianzong. None of them went in, so they had to follow behind.


    After all, the senior brothers and sisters in front of them are the leaders of the younger generation of "wanjianzong".


    Maybe in the future, it will directly become the core high-level of "wanjianzong".


    Let''s go and go in. At this time, Wang Meng said to his little sister Wang Hui.


    At this time, a "gray" little beast poked out its small head from the gate of the crowded auction house.


    On his two claws, he also grasped the hind legs of the monster, which were many times larger than it. While gnawing, he pointed to the inside and whined.


    He waved to the six women and motioned them to go in and have a barbecue.


    All the ancestors and the supreme elders have been in the backyard for a long time. They don''t care so much.


    Smelling the barbecue with "saliva" flowing out, every four people have a table and eat meat and drink.


    At this time, everyone followed in, as if they had seen something "incredible". Only a few dozen people who were close to Li Er ran to the more than 20 tables where no one had sat down.


    I didn''t say anything, but I didn''t have the usual "high moral integrity" and dignified appearance.


    Let a group of younger martial brothers and sisters behind you look confused and forced. Only Zhong laughs and says: Why are you stunned, a group of bastards? Take your seat quickly and you will be robbed later.


    Half an hour later, all the "wanjianzong" who came to the imperial capital for the first time looked excited. The barbecue was delicious and almost swallowed their tongue.


    And obviously feel that this monster barbecue is at least a monster meat of more than level 5.


    When, when, when, the handsome man came, a familiar voice came from the rear.


    Everyone turned and looked as if it were a ghost.


    Only Heng Jian, a shameless "bitch", ran over before everyone reacted, opened his hands and wanted to hold his second brother''s thigh.


    He shouted: second brother, why are you alive again? I really miss you.


    Li Er looked disgusted and kicked him in the stomach. How many times have he told you, bitch? I don''t play with the back. If you do this again next time, believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death, bitch?


    Hengjian, as if he hadn''t heard it, got up and said with a smile: it''s really the second brother. If you don''t kick this childe, you''re definitely a fake.


    After hearing this, everyone was speechless. It''s really hard to find a few people who can be so cheap.


    But what the hell is going on? Wang Hu asked simply and honestly!


    At this time, yuntaini jumped out and laughed and said: of course, this is the meaning of the supreme elder. Since someone wanted to murder "little plum" and sneaked into the Tianjiao of various sects, they all succeeded.


    If I suddenly find that "little plum" has not been poisoned on the side of "wanjianzong", then their "three evil alliances" will certainly target the remaining two "peerless demons" of "wanjianzong".


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to "play by the plan" and act according to the enemy''s routine. Isn''t it very interesting for everyone to play black under a light.


    What''s more, if even your younger generation can''t cheat, how can they cheat those crafty enemies.


    The old man was proud of his "long speech" and said it as if it was really his idea.


    Let the disciples look at Yuntai''s rebellious eyes. It seems that they didn''t expect that the "elder Yuntai" would also be thoughtful.


    However, people like Wang Huihui, who had known the old man since childhood, turned their lips and looked disdainful.


    At this time, the elder Guo Tai stood up and said: Excuse me, martial uncle. I just received a message from his majesty Wu Huang.


    Two days later, all the "369 people" of wanjianzong will gather in the "Wuding life and death field" and go to the border area of the imperial capital together. They will take the eight grade Xuanqi magic weapon specially made by the "royal family".


    As for why we should take a boat instead of a spaceship when we spend 50 million miles on the periphery of the "death demon sea", there will be the ancestors of the royal family to explain.


    Because we "wanjianzong", no one has visited the other two empires in recent tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, the books previously recorded may change.


    Take this opportunity to say a few more words. In the "Yulong Empire", try to keep a low profile. After all, it''s not in your own empire. People from the sect can come to support at any time.


    And in the "death demon sea", be careful. It is said that even in the open sea, sea demons are rampant. It''s nothing. You''d better stay in the cabin and practice yourself.


    Two days later, the Royal Grand Presbyterian Council explained the details.


    Well, let''s raise a glass to celebrate this time, hoping to "return with a full load", Zhong said with a smile.


    It was still slightly bright, but the main streets of the imperial capital had already been "overcrowded" and a long line had been lined up.


    At this moment, the people of wanjianzong, as soon as they appeared, suddenly the crowded crowd in front of them consciously gave up a channel.


    There''s no way. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Three months ago, Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, killed more than 300000 troops of the "three evil alliances" under two moves.

 Chapter 261

    Now, the sects of the whole Shenwu Empire, even the children of the super sect, used to be bullied. God first, he second. At this time, people who see the "wanjianzong" unconsciously give way to one side.


    Because in the end, 120000 disciples of "wanjianzong" simultaneously display "thousand Jue sword array", the first style: stars in the sky.


    They killed the remaining 100000 allied troops directly. More importantly, they competed with their magic skills, but the sword repair was too terrible.


    It''s terrible enough to fight alone. General sword repair can challenge at a small level, and Tianjiao demon can challenge at a larger level.


    Not to mention, when more than 100000, or even hundreds of thousands of swords are repaired, and this move is performed at the same time, it can directly kill the strong ones of "xuanjunjing".


    But the premise is that when the strong can''t escape.


    At the moment, a group of "wanjianzong" led by jianlao, a total of 370 people, each carrying a xuanjian, holding their heads high and dignified, walked in the team without haste or delay.


    Everyone''s face is proud of being a disciple of "wanjianzong".


    Only Li Er looked uncomfortable, because he didn''t participate in the war, and his face was a little uneasy.


    At this time, a girl standing on the side of the street looked at Li Er walking with her head bent and thought about something.


    Suddenly he screamed: isn''t it the three immortal demons of the legendary "wanjianzong" who was attacked by the three evil alliances?


    What''s more, it''s rumored that the immortal demon Li Er has turned into a pool of corpse water? Senior brothers and sisters, look at that man carefully. Why is he so like that man on the "Wuding life and death platform"?


    More than ten of my classmates looked at it at the same time. Sure enough, they were still the same figure, with that hairstyle, so handsome and masculine.


    Looking at the little girls, they couldn''t help being obsessed. Fan became a flower maniac, while the young men all looked envious and jealous. They wished the man was themselves.


    However, I have to admit that this man is "Li Er", one of the three evil spirits in the legend!!!!!


    At the scene, a small storm suddenly rolled up. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, but just a few dozen breaths. The news that he was still alive spread all over the top of these sects in an instant.


    Pay more attention to the "wanjianzong". This group of people are pointing at Li Er on both sides of the main street.


    Someone even whispered to one of his disciples: Master, isn''t Li Er of wanjianzong "ancient strange poison seven stars killing God marrow" in his body?


    It''s said that he has turned into a corpse. What''s the matter now?


    His master was a middle-aged man. He slapped him on the head and said: your boy asked labor and capital. How can I know what''s going on?


    But you "troublemaker", remember to the labor and capital that no one can offend the "sword repair" of wanjianzong, otherwise it doesn''t matter if you die and don''t implicate the clan.


    Hearing this, the young disciple was speechless, which made the people of "wanjianzong" speechless.


    As if they were "fierce birds and beasts", if they were provoked, they would have to take off their skin if they didn''t die.


    When they gathered at the "Wuding life and death field", most sects had arrived, only six Super sects were missing.


    Suddenly, a burst of noise broke out among the onlookers. Unconsciously, they gave way to a channel. They saw the people of the "six super real forces" of the organ sect, the five poisons sect, the Tiankui sect, the Xuan temple, the ruthless building and the holy palace.


    This last battle is really unusual. Every super force has hundreds of young people, whose strength is above the "xuanwang realm", and even dozens of "xuanhuang realm" experts under the age of 20.


    What, how is this possible? In Wuding life and death arena, all the first-class sects and onlookers are shouting. This is too abnormal.


    Even Li Er, who has always been proud and confident, also shows a surprised look at the moment. You know, he has Tianzhu, a treasure against the sky.


    Otherwise, how could he rise up? Wang Hu, the boy, is a "God level spiritual root". His talent for peerless posture barely broke through to the "early stage of xuanhuang territory" under the accumulation of rich resources three months ago.


    Only Li Er knew the news of this breakthrough, because he used "looking at the eye of heaven". When checking, Wang Hu only had the peak cultivation of the eighth floor in the later stage of xuanwang territory, but he absolutely used "breath collection determination" to hide his cultivation.


    At that time, it should be able to show his enemies some surprises.


    At the moment, even the people of the "first-class sects" give way to the "six Super forces" when they see them coming.


    At the moment, a young leader of the holy palace came to the "wanjianzong" and looked at the people with contempt: who is Li Er?


    I''ve always heard of your name recently. You might as well come out and see him. Listen to his tone and posture. He has a "bull spirit" and a pair of "crooked melon and split dates". Even if it is the cultivation of xuanhuang realm, it''s also a look that people don''t want to see again.


    It''s really "I can''t bear to look directly". Although the wearer feels like a human, he has "fat head and big ears". The fat on his jaw is estimated to be thicker than his palm, so he can''t see his neck at all.


    The neck of normal people is dozens of centimeters long, but the Tianjiao of the "holy palace" seems to have his head directly on his shoulder.


    At the moment, Li Er pushed away some of his classmates in front of him, stood up, glanced at him and said: Ben handsome guy is, you are the cat and dog again. When talking, it seems that you owe you millions. You have nothing to do and play with the mud!


    The face of the disciple of the "holy palace" was slapped. He just wanted to come over and step on the face of the "wanjianzong" and let them live in the door. It''s best to keep a low profile. Who knows that this guy is restless and plays cards.


    In the "Shenwu Empire", that sect did not give them a thin face in the "holy palace". Even if they were the same five superpowers, they would give him this face.


    But today, he was shamed by a disciple of a "first-class sect". You know, especially when they "stand high" through, when would anyone dare to "talk big" in front of him?


    However, in this imitation, I saw the six beauties behind Li Er, one more beautiful than the other, "each has its own merits", and I saw that his "saliva" came out of his mouth.


    Li Er scolded him directly and forgot everything. He came over with a flattering face and said with a smile: Hello, ladies. My name is Xiao Ya. I am one of the six Super forces of the Shenwu Empire and one of the peerless demons of the younger generation of the holy palace.


    At the age of 19, his accomplishments had already broken through to the peak of the first three levels of the "xuanhuang realm". After that, he was very gracious. He raised his long hair on his forehead with his fingers to attract the eyes of six women.

 Chapter 262

    This made the disciples of the holy palace look stunned and scold. Before, Xiao Ya boasted in front of them that the disciple of "wanjianzong" was Li Er.


    In front of him, he will be as obedient as a sheep, but in the blink of an eye, he will forget it.


    No way, because their "demon" elder martial brother is too lecherous. If his cultivation is not higher than them, his talent spiritual root is better than them.


    This guy has been beaten all over his head in the holy palace.


    But at the moment, Li Er said in a cold voice: Dead fat man, dare to flirt with my senior sister Zong again. Believe it or not, your mother doesn''t know you?


    Then he raised his fist as big as a casserole. Xiao Ya obviously didn''t believe this guy and dared to move his hair.


    This contemptuous look instantly made the male disciples of wanjianzong burst into a state of mind, "one by one" blushed, their necks were thick, their sleeves were turned up, and they looked like they were going to fight in groups.


    However, before they could get close, Li Er directly punched "Xiao Ya" in the left eye, which immediately excited dozens of sects and the audience outside the "Wuding life and death field".


    After all, it''s not too big to watch the excitement, not to mention whether the rising "first-class bottom sect" can compete with the super power holy palace.


    Xiao Ya''s left eye was swollen in an instant. A fat panda eyed fat man with one eye closed and the other staring at Li Er fiercely.


    His right hand pointed to him and said: good, Li Er, you dare to beat me. I won''t beat you all over your head.


    Then I''m going to fight


    Just then, a majestic voice came into everyone''s ears.


    All the leaders of the sects came forward and reported the number of the sects.


    There will be people on board the "dragon boat" to the outer sea. After the "dragon boat", all will be ready to go to the outer sea.


    The "little conflict" here was also muted in an instant. After all, this small matter can not affect the major event of "Tianyu secret land".


    Xiao Ya of the holy palace, gnashing his teeth, left and threatened Li Erdao: you have no seed. When you arrive at the "Yulong Empire", don''t fall into my young master''s hands, otherwise... You know the consequences.


    After that, I won''t. I took my left eye and walked towards the "holy palace" camp. This time, I lost my hair.


    I can only talk hard, otherwise what can I do? Even if he is a disciple of the "holy palace", one of the super forces, he dare not delay the time of many sects of the "Shenwu Empire".


    The elder Guo Tai has long agreed with his Majesty the Emperor Wu. This time, the royal family will not charge any fees for their "wanjianzong", just tens of millions of top-grade basaltic stones.


    This time, the royal family of Shenwu Empire received nearly 100 million pills from Li secondhand. There were more than 60 million of the four best pills, more than 30 million of the five best pills, and nearly 8 million of the six best pills, all kinds of pills.


    In particular, the seven best pills were distributed to 100000 this time, which was in exchange for at least 5000 trillion resources. Even the core executives of the Emperor Wu and the royal family jumped up excitedly in the conference hall.


    This return is thousands of times. These high-level officials and ancestors worship the Emperor Wu and marvel at him. They just invest about 100 trillion in the purchase of Xuanyao and Baoyao.


    It took only four months and received hundreds of returns. You know, if they let their royal "alchemist" refine, it will not only consume time and energy, but also the output and quality. It''s really too far apart.


    Hundreds of millions of pills, even a dozen seven grade alchemy masters and a hundred six grade alchemy masters, even if they are refined day and night, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Even if it is a furnace of six pill, it will take about two months for the master to refine it.


    Not to mention the seven best pills, their royal family has no alchemy master at all and can refine them.


    The elder Guo Tai also received an invitation from his Majesty the Emperor Wu. He said that there was a gift for the leader of "Guizong" to show his breakthrough in the "xuanzun realm".


    Isn''t it time to take the relationship between the two alliances further?


    At this time, Emperor Wu stood on the sky, looked at Li Er and a group of wanjianzong people, and said to each other: be careful if you encounter trouble.


    Be sure to tell the ancestors and sacrifices of the "Shenwu Empire" royal family that they will protect you at all costs.


    No way, this guy is really too important. It can be said that the youngest sacrifice of the royal family can really make the royal family of Shenwu Empire grow up to the greatest extent.


    At the moment, Li Er also preached: Emperor Wu, please send some experts to escort some elder Guo Tai.


    After all, this is really too important for the "wanjianzong".


    Because he told the elder Guo Tai not to open the prohibition of the space ring, but to let the patriarch Wang Kunlong open it, otherwise something big will happen.


    This made the elder look serious. Even the five ancestors who followed him didn''t know about it.


    Groups and groups of people from various sects were sent to go, and people continued to enter the "transmission array".


    Finally, the people of wanjianzong were also transferred to the "floating cloud island". They thought that the island was not very big, but it was also the size of a "county city". There are tens of millions of people living here.


    And needless to say, it is definitely the "divine Empire". Most of the real friars are trained here.


    And maybe this is just one of them. The great elder of the royal family, whose name is Wu Lingshun, is the principal of this trip to the "Yulong Empire", although his status is not very high.


    Lead the people of all sects to walk in the air. The guards of the county and city had already received the news. Without any obstruction, they flew out and went to the shore of the "magic sea of death" outside the island.


    It was only a hundred breathing times. When they landed, they saw a big treasure ship floating on the sea. There were more than 100000 "Shenwu Empire" friars on it.


    All of them are accomplishments above xuanhuang territory, which makes everyone on the scene "stare with round eyes" and open their mouth. They only turn around after half a ring and fly onto the magic boat called "Zhenyuan ship" with the big elder "Wu Linshun".


    Seeing more than 12000 people, all of them boarded the spaceship. Elder Wu Lingshun seriously waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    Cough, cough, cough, he coughed twice deliberately and said: next, let me explain to you the matters needing attention in maritime navigation.

 Chapter 263

    First: why is this sea area called "Death Magic sea"?


    I believe I don''t know what I heard for the first time. Let''s explain it today.


    As soon as his palm was raised, he heard the sound and set sail. A commander on the other side immediately understood and quickly ordered him to go down.


    The body of the ship moved. The "Zhenyuan ship", carrying more than 100000 people, drove slowly forward, and the speed became faster and faster.


    But the people on the ship didn''t feel any waves, just like on land.


    The Royal elder continued to say: the devil sea of death. People with low strength go to sea, which can be said to be ten dead and no life, because the sea is too big. The three empires have never explored the outer sea alone.


    I have never set foot in the inland sea. Even the strong masters of xuanhuang and xuanzun would die instantly if they didn''t report to the group and meet the tide of sea monsters.


    Some people will ask: why not step in the air, resist the sword, or even ride on the magic weapon of flight?


    Today, we will tell you that the height above the Death Magic sea is no more than 100 meters. If it is high, there will be "haze" in mid air, which is formed by the sea area unique to the Death Magic sea.


    As long as you leave the sea, there will be no such "haze" on the dome that day.


    This haze can not only increase the consumption of your own dark Qi, but also block the investigation of divine consciousness. Of course, as long as there are enough "top-grade Xuanshi", this is not a problem.


    But the problem is that there are all kinds of birds, birds and animals at an altitude of hundreds or even thousands of meters. Most of these monsters are gregarious monsters.


    Although their level and intelligence are not high, they can adapt to the "haze" in mid air, which has become their favorable time and place.


    In addition, it is gregarious birds. It can be said that even the strong "Xuanjun territory" will be consumed to death under such circumstances.


    As long as you kill them and spill blood into the sea, then this is a disastrous and suicidal behavior.


    The highest height is about 100 meters. The monsters in the sea are crazy when they see blood. As long as their cultivation is not too low, they can still attack at a height of 100 meters.


    At that time, that''s the trouble. This will enter a circular area. As long as you are besieged, there will be more and more monster attacks, and the level will be higher and higher.


    So, no matter how high your accomplishments are, don''t fly in the air.


    Otherwise, "there is no whole body in death". When hearing the words of the Royal elder Wu Lingshun, everyone understood.


    I see. It turned out to be so. Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, he continued: it''s best not to get off the ship alone. If the monster finds your breath, it will be troublesome for so long.


    This "Zhenyuan ship" has an array to isolate our breath. It is a little safer to sail in the sea of death demons, but it is also attacked by sea demons all the time.


    But as long as you deal with it carefully and leave in time, it''s safer.


    If there is an emergency and everyone needs to act at the same time, the Zhenyuan ship will send out "three" alarms continuously. If nine alarms are sent continuously, it will be an irresistible situation.


    Run for your lives, but I haven''t seen such a thing for tens of thousands of years, and my "Shenwu Empire" sails in the sea of death demons all year round, trading with Dayan Empire and Yulong Empire almost every two years.


    So we don''t have to worry too much. After all, it''s best to remind us of some things first.


    It is now almost 56 million miles away from the Yulong empire. Even if the "Zhenyuan ship" is about 200000 miles per hour, it will take almost ten days.


    Therefore, in these ten days, you can move freely on the treasure ship. Of course, please understand where entry is prohibited.


    This "Zhenyuan ship", which is as big as "ten thousand meters around", is divided into five floors. There are more than 100000 friars of "Shenwu Empire" densely.


    Ordinary people can''t get close to it, because all the rocks on each layer are built with "basaltic cannon", armor breaking giant bow, as many as tens of thousands. Even the strong in Xuanjun territory can''t bear it, which is equivalent to the full blow of the strong in "tens of thousands of xuanzun territory".


    This is much better than the xuanjing gun on the magic weapon of wanjianzong''s spaceship. Its power is also improved to a higher level, and it is also equipped with a strong person who can seriously injure the "xuanzunjing".


    Under such dense fire, as long as it is locked, you have to peel off the skin if you don''t die.


    Old Jian he and a group of ancestors behind him were shocked. They thought that the strength of the "royal family of Shenwu Empire" was just the inside information of the first-class and top sects.


    But now it seems that even the six Super forces, if not for the birth of the "Tianyu secret land", take the opportunity to check the strength of the royal family. How is the development?


    The result "surprised" them. The equipment and personnel training on the "Zhenyuan ship" alone need at least Gigabit resources.


    Although their six Super forces can also be taken out, they will also "break the muscles and bones".


    The crowd also watched. For an hour or two, they all left with a dignified face. Only the sects allied with the "royal family of Shenwu Empire" and wanjianzong smiled and constantly praised and praised the elder Wu Lingshun.


    A group of people "talked happily" and seemed to take a step closer to the alliance.


    There are more than a dozen sects and factions, all of which have been allied with wanjianzong for nearly ten thousand years. It can be said that they know their roots and trust incomparably.


    Especially this time, they almost couldn''t extricate themselves from the "return" they took back, which was several times more than the resources supporting wanjianzong.


    The business is really worth it.


    One day later, the eldest elder Guo Tai, the five ancestors, and the two sacrificial elders of the royal family returned to wanjian sect and immediately met the patriarch Wang Kunlong.


    And they are still in the secret meeting room. There are only two people, the elder Guo Tai and the patriarch Wang Kunlong.


    He directly took out what Li Er said to him in the evening before he left. Is this the hope of the rise of the "wanjianzong"?


    It must be safely sent to the patriarch. There are ten space rings, all of which are set up the same as those given to "Wang Kunlong" before. The forbidden array is the same. Once an error is made, the space ring will automatically destroy all the resources inside.


    Even the elder Guo Tai doesn''t know how to untie the ban?


    The patriarch didn''t say much. He directly used the special techniques that only he, Li Er and Yun taini could use.


    When it was opened, a space ring was opened. As soon as the divine consciousness was swept, Wang Kunlong immediately stepped back three steps, and his face flushed. Even his breathing was in a hurry, increasing his breath. The frightened elder''s face also changed. He thought something big had happened, and the divine consciousness was swept in!!!!

 Chapter 264

    His face also changed greatly. He was even more unbearable than the patriarch Wang Kunlong. He fell limply to the ground, his eyes were round and his mouth was open.


    So he has lived for nearly a thousand years, and now he can''t help but want to curse his mother.


    If you let the disciples of the sect see the current appearance of the leader and the elder of wanjian sect, they don''t believe it. This is the leader they have regarded as an idol for nearly half a year.


    And Guo Tai, a serious elder who has always been in front of his disciples, is also a "unbelievable" paralyzed on the ground at the moment.


    At this time, Wang Kunlong tried to take a few breaths of the atmosphere and calmed the excited heartbeat.


    In a spirit, they opened all the remaining nine "space rings". With their divine knowledge, they swept a circle of items inside. This time, they were out of control.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong and the elder scolded at the same time: lying in the trough, are you sure you''re not daydreaming?


    Then they trembled and approached each other. They slapped each other in the face, or tried their best. They were both strong in the "xuanzunjing" and were directly fanned out.


    The face swelled instantly, and the corners of the mouth bled, and then at the same time, the divine consciousness swept over again.


    They all laughed. They made several supreme elders arranged outside the secret room "inexplicable". In their hearts, it emerged that the patriarch Wang Kunlong and the elder Guo Tai would not be


    Their laughter was so loud that they couldn''t help it. Even if they were the leader of the "wanjianzong" and the great elder, they were excited and incoherent.


    There are 500 million of the four best pills, 380 million of the five best pills, more than 100 million of the six best pills and more than 5 million of the seven best pills.


    A total of "one billion" pills. What is this concept? Its own value definitely exceeds "100000 trillion resources".


    At this time, the elder Guo Tai realized why "little plum" had to give him thousands of instructions, saying that this was the hope of "wanjianzong".


    He even asked two worshipping elders of the royal family of the Shenwu empire.


    But seeing the pills in these ten space rings, the absolute value, and even sending ten strong "Xuanjun realm" should be.


    Before wanjianzong, the ten thousand years of information was just a hundred trillion resources. Now how many times has it been directly increased?


    Patriarch Wang Kunlong said excitedly: Lao Guo, from tomorrow, the sect will officially start recruiting new disciples.


    The talent must reach the top-grade talent, and the Linggen must be at least above the ground level before it is qualified to come to the "wanjianzong" examination.


    This time we play bigger and recruit disciples once a year. After passing the test, the first level: Disciples under the age of 20 can directly become external disciples as long as they can persist in the "ten thousand sword tower" for more than 20 days.


    Moreover, we need to reform again. After all, this time, we have more resources than super forces.


    In the future, the threshold for external disciples is that they must reach the "xuanhou realm" before they can be external disciples of our wanjianzong. Even the cultivation of factotum disciples must reach the middle stage of Xuandan realm before they are 18 years old.


    Linggen is at least a top-level talent, and its talent should be above the middle level. Moreover, before the age of 20, it must enter the "ten thousand sword tower" for assessment, or it must participate every year.


    We must carefully select talents for the sect, and we can''t miss some disciples who have "accumulated a lot".


    For example, it''s better to accept more disciples like "little plum". The patriarch Wang Kunlong smiled as he spoke.


    Even the elder Guo Tai couldn''t help laughing. If this is the case, it is estimated that the "top leaders of wanjianzong" can laugh when they wake up.


    Also, there are: the inner disciples must reach the "xuanwang realm", and they must be under the age of 30 to have the opportunity. Of course, this is only for the newly recruited disciples.


    Those who have been disciples of the sect for a long time, change slowly to make them feel a sense of crisis, so that they can be more motivated.


    Core disciples, deacons, external elders and internal elders must be strictly guarded. There can be no more events like "Xiong Laoqi".


    Moreover, we should ask the "royal family of Shenwu Empire" to help arrange a powerful magic array, so that when we recruit new disciples, we can use it as the second level to see if there are people from other hostile forces coming to lurk?


    The third level: it''s the old rule. The challenge arena competition is over.


    Now, due to sufficient resources, the cultivation of sect disciples has made rapid progress, and some generations are almost out of order. Elder martial brother Wang, look at this situation, should we adjust it.


    Xuanhuang realm masters, as long as they are under the age of 100, are included in the core disciples, and those over the age of 100 can be Dharma guardians or external elders. Of course, all these have to be held at the high-level meeting.


    Now it''s just a general outline, and the follow-up problems need to be improved.


    Later, the ancestor of "xuanzunjing" was demoted to the next level and became the supreme elder. Unless he was promoted to the strong one of "xuanjunjing", he could be the ancestor of "wanjianzong".


    After all, if you don''t change it again, the generations will be disordered, and then the xuanzunjing promoted. First, be an inner door elder for a period of time, then look at the performance, and then improve the identity and resource allocation. The eldest elder Guo Tai also spoke slowly.


    At this time, when they think of these problems, they have seven big heads, but the bigger one is Lao Guo.


    This time, it is reasonable to say that he should have led the team to the "Jade Dragon Empire", but martial uncles, considering the cultivation talent of the patriarch Wang Kunlong, and his combat power is amazing.


    I don''t dare to let him go and spend a lot of cultivation time to manage the sect. That''s why the elder Guo Tai stayed to help manage the affairs of the sect!


    Led by jianlao and he Lao, the oldest of wanjianzong, they are also relieved.


    Early the next morning, the news of wanjianzong was released. However, in just half a day, there were all families, nobles, towns and even some counties and cities in a radius of more than 5 million miles.


    Thousands of miles away, be sure to rush to Fengchi County before the 10th, and send it to the wanjian city thousands of miles away from the "wanjian sect", and then the deacon of the sect will lead them to the semi martial arts training field for the most basic screening!


    The elder Guo Tai also took advantage of these ten days to announce the re reform and welfare discussed by the high-level of the "wanjianzong".


    However, the old disciples of the "ten thousand sword sect" will also have the most intense sense of crisis, because this time the sect recruits new disciples, whether their talents or spiritual roots, it must be "one in ten thousand".


    Under the accumulation of countless resources and the guidance of some mentors, their younger martial brothers and sisters are definitely making rapid progress. Maybe half a year or a few months will be able to level the gap between their current accomplishments!!!!!

 Chapter 265

    Even surpass their senior brothers and sisters, especially when the resources of each disciple have doubled again, and Wan Jianzong announced that this time the disciples only need to recruit 300000 factotum disciples.


    200000 external disciples, but also need to be strictly screened.


    It seems that the senior management of "wanjianzong" is not afraid to recruit no disciples at all, because even the treatment of "factotum disciples" is 100000 lower grade basalt per person per month, doubling to 200000 lower grade basalt per person per month.


    It can be said that it is comparable to the treatment of inner disciples of super forces. You know, before the reform of wanjianzong, the treatment was only 1000 pieces of basaltic stone per person per month, plus 10 points of contribution value, which added up to only 2000 pieces of basaltic stone.


    It can be said that compared with now, one is in the sky and the other falls into the deep sea. There is such a big difference between the two.


    The treatment of external disciples is even more attractive. Each person has "two million" inferior Xuanshi every month. This is only the treatment spread by recruiting disciples.


    Not to mention the treatment of inner disciples, it will definitely be ten times higher than that of outer disciples.


    However, according to the grapevine news, the welfare of the disciples of wanjianzong is "per person per month", and they can receive 200000 medium grade Xuanshi.


    As soon as this hot news came out, those big families who were still hesitating, powerful casual practitioners, led excellent disciples or younger generations, directly pulled and ran, afraid that they would be a step late.


    Because this resource is really rich. Needless to say, if they didn''t recruit older people, they would be excited themselves, wouldn''t they?


    At the moment, there is a long line outside the transmission array in Fengchi county city. The eight transmission arrays are not enough, and the number is increasing.


    In the city Lord''s residence, Gong GuBo''s face is smiling, because in recent days, the eight transmission arrays in Fengchi county are earning Xuanshi all the time. It''s like lying in bed and counting money until his hand cramps.


    Even those who are better than him in cultivation and higher in seniority are respectful to visit him, because there are not only ten elders and 100 deacons of the "wanjianzong" in the "transmission array", but also thousands of internal disciples.


    The accomplishments of each disciple are to break through the "xuanhou realm". They are definitely under the age of 20. Each student looks arrogant and carries a xuanjian behind his back.


    Looking at the eight long dragons in line, they were secretly glad that they had such an opportunity. When the "wanjianzong" was weak, they had joined. Now it''s time to pick peaches.


    On the other hand, hundreds of array mages from the "royal family of Shenwu Empire" are busy building nearly 20 transmission arrays to the "wanjian city" more than 100000 miles away.


    However, in just a few days, the welfare treatment of wanjianzong''s disciples spread all over the "Shenwu Empire". At that time, even the "Emperor Wu" was shocked.


    How many resources did Li Er give to the "wanjianzong"?


    It is estimated that at least it is several times more than the royal family. Think about it, even the helmsman of the divine empire is jealous.


    But then, I admire my sharp eyes and decisive work. Otherwise, how can I receive such an attractive return this time?


    However, even the Emperor Wu has an idea to recruit a group of excellent talents for the "Shenwu Empire". Now the world is coming, and the Xuanqi on the Yanwu continent is more and more rich.


    The younger generation is also full of geniuses. Five years ago, it was difficult to find even one of the 100000 people at the prefecture level. Now, it is easy to find a hundred and ten.


    And it''s normal that even the heavenly spirit root can find several.


    It can be seen that today''s great world is so rebellious. Unexpectedly, the leader of the "wanjianzong" has a longer-term vision than himself. It''s really speechless.


    No, after the "wanjianzong" recruits disciples, the royal family will implement it, and the treatment and welfare can''t be much worse than wanjianzong.


    If we recruit disciples in this way, I don''t know how many liters of blood will those in charge of the six Super forces, first-class and second-class sects have to spit out?


    In the "ten thousand sword city", it was only a small city, which can only accommodate less than one million people, but now it has expanded more than ten times.


    There are more than 300000 factotum disciples left in wanjianzong, all of whom came to help build on their own. In addition, Gong GuBo, the city master of Fengchi County, sent 100000 craftsmen and sculptors to support.


    Even some first-class and second-class alliance sects have sent people to help, because they want to find a big and good store location in the "wanjian city". Now is the time to help. After everything is completed.


    Just have a thin noodles, buy a shop with a good location and do business here.


    In just three or four days, relying on a lot of manpower and resources, more than 5 million "shops, shops, auction houses", restaurants, mansions and other residences were built.


    It can be said that there are everything, and the workmanship is no worse than that in the county city and domain city. All these are planned and arranged by the great elder and the supreme elders of "xuanzunjing"!


    Even the selling and renting prices have been set long ago. They are one-third more expensive than ordinary counties and cities, but "supply is not demand".


    The "great elder Guo Tai" and the supreme elders of xuanzunjing simply count money until their hands cramp. This is huge profits, because most of the materials and labor costs are the information stored by wanjianzong for thousands of years. Those who come to help and support are people who want to hold their thighs or please wanjianzong.


    You can''t get paid at all, otherwise everything you do will be "wasted"?


    In just three or four days, nearly 8 million monks have lived in wanjian City, and it is still increasing "continuously".


    On the other side of Fengchi county city, the people lining up behind the line have begun to worry. At this speed, they may not be able to reach the "wanjianzong". They gave up because they couldn''t transmit it and delayed time.


    However, after the fifth day, this situation did not exist much, because ten million mile "transmission arrays" were established, and the people behind them immediately ran towards the new transmission array with their younger generation.


    Even the disciples of wanjianzong who are "maintaining order" are a little silly.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were waiting in line. If it were not for the two elders, they would not be eligible to participate in the "disciple selection" if they were found or reported!


    Because "character" is also one of the aspects that zongmen is optimistic about.

 Chapter 266

    Originally, there were many people who jumped the queue by bullying others. They all consciously took their younger brothers and consciously lined up at the back of the team. Otherwise, they would not even have the qualification to sign up!


    More than ten days later, a huge "Zhenyuan ship" slowly approached the island of "Yulong Empire" in the distance. From the bow to the stern, it was full of flagpoles of "Shenwu Empire"!


    Four golden characters fluttered in the wind, but they also made the people on the island alert.


    The leader, when he was hundreds of miles away, began to spread a voice and shouted: dare you ask if the master "Wu Linshun" was on the ship ahead?


    At this time, the Royal elder also stood on the deck and laughed and said: Yes, it''s me. I haven''t seen Liu Tongling for a few years. How are you?


    Liu Tongling''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed. Although among the three empires, their "Yulong Empire" is the most powerful, who can guarantee that there is no enemy attack?


    It''s better to be cautious in everything, because there are "sea demons and pirate friars" in the sea at any time, and even pretend to be people of other forces.


    With the help of their magic weapon ships, they enter the island to "burn, kill and loot"!


    The people on the island suffered heavy losses. The previous commanders guarding the island were either killed by the enemy or executed by his majesty.


    Even if you confirm your identity, there are still seven or eight points in the color of vigilance in your eyes.


    Commander Liu Lang Sheng said: elder Wu Da, your majesty has ordered that only people of all sects are allowed to enter the imperial capital Zhongzhou. If your friars are in charge, they can camp on the periphery of the island!


    A hundred people can be dispatched every day to purchase daily necessities in the city, or even


    Elder Wu Linshun interrupted his "chatter", looked disgusted and said: don''t talk to labor and capital. Especially, talk to you and shake your face with labor and capital!


    Your boy said, did the guys of "Dayan Empire" come?


    Liu Tongling looked embarrassed. The reason why he said this was more exploratory. Now even his tone... And tone of voice are no different from those in the past. That''s why he felt relieved.


    He quickly laughed and said: elder Wuda, I''m kidding. In fact, just now it was just a little joke between the boy and you.


    As early as in the "Fengyan island" city, a camp of more than 100000 people has been arranged in the prosperous south. You can check in directly, and if you need any help, just ask.


    With the friendship between us, don''t be embarrassed to speak. After that, he compared a gesture to the deputy commander above the city gate and motioned him to open the city gate to welcome "guests"!


    Sure enough, but in the blink of an eye, the city gate of Nuo Da was opened by the array. There ran out a neat line of friars to guard both sides. The deputy commander also smiled and said hello to the elder wulingshun!


    A group of more than 100000 people of the "Shenwu Empire" followed Liu Tong and led them behind them. Even the disciples, elders and ancestors of all sects no longer put on airs, but also followed behind them in an orderly manner.


    The elder Wu Linshun arranged for two elders who had been following him to take care of the rest, while he led six "Royal ancestors and sacrifices" and sent them to the imperial capital of the "Yulong Empire", Zhongzhou "!!!!!


    This is to use a state as the "imperial capital", with a population of about one billion people, which is several times the size and population of the "Shenwu Empire".


    Nearly 15000 people were directly transmitted by a "large transmission array", and two waves were transmitted away.


    After the people of all sects left, Liu Tongling and which deputy commander turned around and left, preaching to each other: the two imperial friars living in "Fengyan island" must be optimistic and don''t have any friction, otherwise things will get big and everything will be in trouble.


    Once someone makes trouble, no matter which side''s men and horses, they will be detained immediately. Your majesty will also increase his troops by 100000. "Just in case" someone takes the opportunity to make trouble!


    At the moment, the imperial capital of Zhongzhou and the sects of Shenwu Empire all appear at the side of the transmission array. Wait for a group of people behind to come together!


    The "Dragon Emperor of the jade dragon Empire" has already arranged people to meet him.


    This is actually the "Third Prince of Longqing", which surprised elder wulingshun. It seems that there is not much time left.


    Sure enough, the three princes showed their humanity to the Royal elders and the leaders of various sects: you predecessors of Shenwu Empire who came from a long distance have been "tired in the boat" all the way. The father ordered the younger generation to wait here for a long time. Please rest in the "Nanning Palace" for a night, and the food, accommodation and transportation have been arranged.


    Early tomorrow morning, the younger generation will take your predecessors and Tianjiao of various sects to the "Zi Mo competition arena" in the imperial capital. The three empires, their predecessors and Tianjiao demons of the younger generation will announce the rules and details there.


    Please follow the "younger generation". After that, you walk ahead with a group of guards. Everyone is "orderly" behind the third prince without any noisy voice.


    This surprised the accompanying guards of the "Jade Dragon Empire".


    Although everyone in the "Shenwu Empire" looks calm on the surface, they are actually communicating and talking, especially the six women of the "wanjianzong". Wang Huihui whispered to LV Yingfeng: look, younger martial sister, the three princes have a king''s demeanor with gentle and elegant manners, conversation and laughter.


    Moreover, he looks handsome, has long hair and is very experienced in dealing with people. It can be said that he is comparable to the "Prince Charming".


    Elder martial sister Huihui, do you like the Third Prince of the "Jade Dragon Empire"? If so, the patriarch will certainly not agree, LV Yingfeng said.


    Not only are the two women discussing with each other, but the female disciples of each sect are secretly amazed, but they don''t show it on the face.


    It is estimated that there is only Li Er. He looks disgusted and scolds in his heart: cutting grass in the nest, saying that he is an immortal. He is really catching up with me, a "handsome man like God".


    Moreover, his divine sense had long sensed that the proud women of all sects and factions were full of spring between their eyebrows and eyes, and almost ran up to confess.


    These "Little Sisters" are really blind. Don''t you see a handsome man like God in the team around you?


    But a hundred people could not breathe, and they had reached the gate of the "Nanning Palace".


    Immediately, countless servants lined up to greet them in a neat and uniform manner. There were ten men and ten women in each team, who were responsible for everything in the normal food, housing and practice of each sect.


    If there''s anything you can''t do, send it to "the Prince" immediately. Do you understand? The third prince said faintly.

 Chapter 267

    At the same time, in the wanjianzong of the "Shenwu Empire", all the high-level sects are "smiling" and energetic.


    Nearly 500000 disciples have been recruited this time. Among the 300000 "factotum disciples", all are "prefecture level spiritual roots" and top-grade talents. It is really "the welfare treatment of wanjianzong", which is thousands of times better than other sects.


    Even the factotum disciples have broken their heads. Among the 200000 external disciples, there are even tens of thousands of disciples with heaven level spirit root and holy product talent.


    What''s more, hundreds of disciples of "emperor level" Linggen were screened by the high level of "wanjianzong" on the spot.


    And promised that within six months, as long as they can meet the predetermined requirements, they can make an exception and become internal disciples.


    However, this time, more than 18 million outstanding people of the younger generation, together with the elders of families and small sects, accompanied by countless scattered repairs, also came to the "wanjian city" to watch the excitement.


    It broke the record of hundreds of millions of people, but "one wave is not flat", one wave starts again, and the recruitment of disciples has just ended here.


    "Royal family of Shenwu Empire" is another explosive news. It is also recruiting Tianjiao heroes. As long as they meet the conditions, the treatment is only a little worse than that of "wanjianzong", but it is also amazing enough.


    These people are still in the "wanjian city". They regret that their descendants, family heroes, have not been elected. They are leaving with a sigh on one side.


    Moreover, the cost of taking the basaltic stone of the "intercontinental transmission array" back and forth "only needs one tenth of the usual", which can be described as the cost price and even a loss.


    He went to the "imperial capital" to try his luck, because the "wanjianzong" picked out the best seedlings. This time, it might be his younger generation''s turn to "Tianjiao Renjie".


    The three empires, the Shenwu Empire and the Dayan Empire, went to the "Yulong Empire". This should be the first "sects" to meet in ten thousand years!


    The men and horses of the three empires all stood on one side, while the Dragon Emperor "dragon army prostitute" stood on the main stage.


    A commander beside him also stood up and said: next, the commander will read out for his Majesty the rules of competition and some secrets of entering Tianyu''s Secret territory for the twenty young generation of the three imperial sects this time.


    There are twenty in each of our three empires, but only the top ten can get the quota.


    Because the owner of "Tianji island" has budgeted the place and quota of the birth of "Tianyu secret land", it is more accurate to calculate the time.


    That is, the "magic Heart Island", one of the top ten Jedi in ten days, is to go in and die one by one.


    But three days later, a natural "black hole vortex" will appear near the magic Heart Island, which is the entrance to the "Tianyu secret land".


    Moreover, according to the "Tianji old man", this may not only be the right way of our human race, but also the "Tianjiao heroes" of the 1000 young generation, possibly all major races, and even "spiritual beings" will enter it.


    Because all around the "magic Heart Island" are under the control of my "Jade Dragon Empire", but I don''t know where the other entrances are.


    At that time, in the "Tianyu secret land", the righteous young Tianjiao of the human race of our three empires will no longer be the enemy and opponent. It may be thousands of races, such as evil ways, demons, demons, ghosts, even sea demons.


    Even Ben Shuai, a race that has never appeared in our Yanwu continent, at this time, our three empires may be the weakest, so we should report to the regiment for warmth and "tide over the difficulties together".


    Otherwise, I''m afraid no one came out alive. Why choose the strongest? Why say so much? I believe everyone understands.


    In the "Tianyu secret land", there are not only great opportunities, but also "buried bones". If you are not careful, you will face life and death.


    Sometimes, in the face of great temptation, the most dangerous thing is not the enemy, but the hearts of the people, even the brothers of the same school.


    Ben Shuai is not a "alarmist", but just a reminder. In the secret realm, only his own life is the most important. Do you know?


    No matter which door, I believe that losing any of you "Tianjiao Renjie" is a huge loss, because you can be selected to win the last hope.


    Sixty "Tianjiao demons of the Three Kingdoms" will have places for your sect only if you get the top ten.


    If you get the top 10, your sect has 15 places to enter the "Tianyu secret territory".


    Ninth place: 15 places.


    Eighth place: Twenty places.


    Seventh place: 25 places.


    Sixth place: Thirty places.


    Fifth place: 35 places.


    Fourth place: Forty places.


    Third place: 55 places.


    Second place: 70 places.


    Among the first young generation, "the first person in the right way of the human race" can get "100 places to enter Tianyu secret territory"!!!!!


    In addition to the three empires, which allocated 600 seats to sedan chairs of major sects, all the remaining 400 seats need to rely on their own "strength" to strive for all interests for the sect.


    The first level: the screening level, called "heart demon mountain", is ten miles in size. The first ten people who come out enter the second level.


    The time limit is one day. Only the first ten people are selected, and all the others are eliminated. It can be described as "one foot fixed quota".


    Of course, don''t think it''s easy. After entering, you will know what kind of "great terror" there is.


    It can be said that the more you are afraid of, the more it will appear, and there will be life danger. Of course, if this happens, someone will rescue you, and as a result, you will be "eliminated".


    Just hearing the words of "marshal", Li Er was happy immediately.


    Isn''t this NIMA "God helps me"? As early as the third floor of the "ten thousand sword tower", their own demons were suppressed in the "Tianzhu". The last time they broke through the "xuanwang realm", they were completely killed with the help of the last wave of thunder robbery.


    In my heart, I don''t think so. It seems that the "heart demon mountain" of the jade dragon empire is not as good as the wanjian tower of wanjian sect.


    If the "Dragon Emperor" knew this, he would definitely spit out three liters of blood. Compared with wanjian tower, this "heart demon mountain" is the most practical.


    Because, no matter who, as long as they are under the age of 100, can come to Mo Li and harden their Taoist heart, patience and perseverance.


    Although it can''t completely eliminate the heart demon, it can improve its resistance.


    This is definitely a treasure mountain of the Yulong Empire, not useless.


    It can be said that the cultivation did not reach more than "xuanwang realm". In one day, you can''t get out of the "Ten Mile heart demon mountain"!!!!!

 Chapter 268

    Even in the "xuanwang realm", not everyone can come out on the first day. There are 20 Tianjiao heroes of the "younger generation" in the Shenwu empire.


    They are respectively "Xu Kewei of Badao sect", "qingbaiyue of Baihua sect", "ghost of Wangui sect", "fire of huoyun sect", the Royal Children "Wu mainland", "Wang Hu of wanjian sect, big Shi Sen and Li Er", plus six Super forces, with two places for each force.


    The royal family of Shenwu Empire sent only one person from mainland Wu, which did not affect anything. There were more than 200 places and 36 first-class sects, each of which was only assigned two places to enter the "secret land of Tianyu".


    In addition, each super power will divide up 100 places, and there are still "28" places left in their royal family. That''s enough!


    Because "Emperor Wu" has no hope for the great prince Wu mainland at all.


    If the royal children who were weaker than him were sent to fight, they might die on the spot.


    It''s better not to go to war and watch the enemy fight.


    The sects and factions of the Yulong Empire and the Dayan Empire have successively sent 20 "young generation" of Tianjiao heroes to stand in the two teams.


    Sixty people under the age of 20 have accomplishments above xuanwang realm, and more than half of them are experts in "xuanhuang realm".


    These are the demons cultivated by the "super forces" of the three empires.


    Although there are many advantages in cultivation, it is more difficult than "xuanwang realm" to climb to the top of "Xinmo mountain".


    Seeing 60 young people standing up, he directly continued to say: everyone gathered and divided into three teams. Immediately, 60 "Dharma protectors and elders of the jade dragon Empire" stood up.


    All of them are "xuanzunjing" strong people, who will look after you one-on-one. If there is an emergency and dangerous situation, these senior strong people will take the initiative to rescue the dangerous people.


    Well, you "Tianjiao heroes" of all sects and factions follow these "Dharma protectors and elders" to the "heart demon mountain" for screening.


    The elders of all sects will stay in the "Zi Mo Bi Dou field" and watch with array crystals, because they will come back to compete in the final ranking.


    At the same time, the three "evil alliances" are stationed near a forbidden area, surrounded by surrounded "water tight", and even a fly can''t fly in.


    At the moment, in a magic hall, there are three forces sitting. The leaders of this time are all gloomy.


    Three months ago, their Alliance Army divided into three routes to attack the three empires respectively. This time, they had the opportunity to enter the right path of the human race in the "Tianyu secret land", and the outstanding genius demons of the younger generation.


    It has achieved good results, but the only "fly in the ointment" is that the whole army was destroyed in the "wanjianzong" battle of the Shenwu empire.


    It can be said that they were severely beaten in the face. To a certain extent, their three major leagues were frustrated and blocked.


    The strong man of the demon family "Xuanjun territory" is the third uncle of wolf Xuanyuan, called "wolf poison Hua". At the moment, he said angrily: this time, he must be in Tianyu secret territory and wipe out the disciples of "wanjianzong".


    The strong Xuanjun of the evil way interrupted: "brother wolf," it''s bad. We should not only destroy the "wanjianzong" disciples, but also let everyone in the Shenwu Empire bury my brother.


    This is the twin brother of the old man of the evil "Xuanjun territory" last time. His own brother died by "thousands of arrows through the heart". Death seems to be one of the most miserable ways.


    It can be said that when he received the news, he was "anxious about qigong" and wanted to send troops to attack "wanjianzong".


    However, if they dare to do evil, it can be described as "touching and affecting the overall situation" and affecting the layout behind them.


    What''s more, if they really dare to do so, all the "righteous sects" of Shenwu empire will never "sit idly by". They still move because of the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold.


    Although these sects will also have civil wars and consume their strength, once it is related to "race, faction, good and evil, etc", it will harm their interests.


    At that time, it will become unprecedented unity, and even the enemy will not think of it. If it is not because of their invasion, it will never think of this kind of righteous race that is always fighting inside.


    It will be so united. There have been several times in history.


    Not only that, they are a visible force, eyeing the "Tianyu secret territory", but also the "Yanwu continent" of the spirit world, which few sects know.


    At the moment, there are countless forces, all eager to try the "Tianyu secret land" that has not appeared in ten days and countless years.


    Moreover, it is not only the "Yanwu continent", a small world, but also connects countless small world entrances. It can be said that all ethnic groups go together!


    In the east of Zhongzhou of the Yulong Empire, the sun is shining brightly and the sun is shining brightly. Sixty elders protect the Dharma and lead the young generation of the three empires.


    The leading elder said to the 60 young Tianjiao behind him: This is the "heart demon mountain". When one of you climbs to the top of the mountain, there is a micro transmission array on it, which can be directly transmitted back to the "Zimo competition field".


    The top ten are promoted directly. It still needs the last round of competition to make the final ranking.


    Each of our sixty old men will keep an eye on one person, if they can''t hold on or resist.


    Take this life sensing "Soul Crystal" with you and be sure to keep it well. Otherwise, even if it is us, we will not feel whether you are in "life danger" in the dreamland?


    All right, see this "time funnel"? When I turn to the top, it''s the time to officially start climbing. In the heart demon mountain, there are no restrictions on any means. Remember, it''s best not to kill, kill and black hands, because this will lead to death hatred between the two sides.


    And we will stop it. Come and get a piece of "life induction, Soul Crystal Stone" for everyone.


    In the first round, the heart devil mountain officially began. Sixty young men and women stepped into the legend at the same time and turned into the heart devil they feared most!!!!!


    Li Er, of course, walked with Wang Hu and the big man Shi Sen, and the Royal Prince "Wu mainland" and the blue and white moon of baihuazong approached them "without thinking".


    They originally wanted to avoid them, but when they thought of themselves, the ancient strange poison "seven stars killing God marrow", baihuazong and the royal family of Shenwu empire made great efforts in terms of resources.


    Now it''s not good to "turn around and don''t people". He waved to them and said: rely on your ability. Ben Shuai won''t talk about human feelings!

 Chapter 269

    When they heard Li Er''s words, they couldn''t help laughing. Wu mainland clearly heard his father mention that it''s best to have a good relationship with the "youngest sacrifice of the royal family", which will have unimaginable benefits in the future.


    Moreover, he himself threw his temper at Li Er and felt pretty good. He said directly: brother Li is joking. I have been defeated by you, and I am not sure in this screening.


    Take more than 30 of our peers, who are a little higher than us. It''s really "inferior to ourselves".


    However, brother Li and two brothers Wang should be promoted. As for me and younger martial sister Qing, I don''t have much chance, but we won''t give up.


    Everything is not absolute. If you don''t fight now, even if you are eliminated, you won''t regret it.


    Hearing that the eldest prince Wu mainland spoke so flatteringly and politely, Li Er also smiled and said: brother Wu and miss qingbaiyue, don''t be too modest. Those with high accomplishments don''t necessarily occupy any absolute advantage.


    Let''s go. Don''t be pulled too far, and we also need to guard against other people''s sneak attacks. It can be said that the dreamland "heart demon mountain", a person with strong divine consciousness, is much easier to be affected and trapped. A few people from some first-class sects stood in place a hundred meters ahead.


    His eyes were closed and his whole body trembled slightly. In the "Zi Mo Bi battle field", a first-class sect of Dayan Empire saw Li 25 people of Shenwu Empire slowly approaching their disciples from behind. His face was ugly. Was he secretly attacked and eliminated by others?


    Their high-level and elite disciples who came to gain insight clenched their fists. They were obviously more nervous than the disciple in the "magic mountain of the dreamland", because they were in the dreamland and didn''t know that someone was slowly approaching him.


    However, in a short distance of 100 meters, but more than ten breaths, five people had come to the man. The big man Shi Sen looked blankly and stared at the man standing in a daze.


    As if he hadn''t reflected what had happened, because with his physical body and feet becoming stronger and stronger, his IQ became more and more simple and honest than when Li Ercai knew him.


    As if, like the old people, their memory has degenerated, and they don''t want to use their brains for some things. They only know the people they spend all day with him, and their body is obviously bigger.


    It can be said that the stronger man than Wang Hu is one and a half heads taller, with a burly body and wearing the animal armor clothes specially prepared by Wang Meng for the big man.


    The Erguotou muscle revealed in his left arm stunned "Zi Mo is better than the fighting field". The thin monk can see that this big man definitely takes the route of body training.


    However, Li Er pulled the big Shi Sen and didn''t have a good airway: you''re all right. You might as well climb to the top of the mountain quickly and send it out to fight for more than ten places to "enter Tianyu secret territory" for zongmen.


    Don''t worry about us. If someone is your way, just hit him all over the head, okay?


    Big Shi Sen touched his head and said with a simple smile: second brother, if I go out first, can you get me some barbecue?


    I haven''t eaten for more than ten days. Let you look forward to Li Er.


    When the elder of the sect saw that the big man was taken away, his heart beat rapidly, and he was a little relieved.


    Seeing the second brother nodding, Shi Sen suddenly ran up. In just a few breaths, he had run thousands of kilometers to the "heart demon peak".


    The crowd was shocked. A spectator of the "Jade Dragon Empire" said: the big man was so fierce that he directly ran to the first position.


    More than 30 super power "xuanhuang realm" disciples in front of Li Er, as if he had no demons.


    Not only shocked everyone, even the dozens of demons in front of him were "stunned" at the moment, and even one shouted: man, in this "fantasy mind demon mountain", how dare you run so recklessly? Haven''t you died?


    But the next reply made everyone speechless to the extreme. The big man Shi Sen turned his head and said with a simple and honest smile: the second brother said that as long as I can be promoted smoothly at the fastest "speed", he would give me a barbecue after going out. When he spoke, the water would flow out.


    Let the twelve princes of the "Jade Dragon Empire" royal family "Longhua famine" be speechless for a while, and his little sister long Yinger also covered her mouth and smiled secretly.


    This is really a wonderful big man. It seems that his second brother should also be a fun person. He deceived him like a child.


    If you have a chance, you should know this elder martial brother of the Shenwu empire.


    Li Er, who is in the rear, doesn''t know that such a dog blood thing is remembered by the "little princess" of the Yulong empire.


    It can be seen from this that this is a naughty princess who likes to play.


    In fact, if he hadn''t been for the sake of "Wang Hu, the eldest prince Wu mainland and qingbaiyue", he would have been secretly attacked by people in a dreamland and no one would protect the law.


    I have already rushed to the front, but I see the front, and the distance from myself is not very far.


    So there was no impulse. In fact, even Li Er''s knowledge of the sea has expanded at least 12 times. At present, he himself is not very clear that his divine sense is so strong.


    When he was in zhonghengyu, the imperial capital of the "Shenwu Empire", he once asked about "yuntaini". Under normal circumstances, the old man''s divine knowledge can cover nearly 500 miles.


    Moreover, he also said frankly that with his great perfection and peak state in the later stage of xuanhuang territory, his divine consciousness is comparable to the strong ones in the later stage of xuanzun territory.


    But Li Er himself, to be exact, can scan himself, with a radius of about three thousand miles. According to this reasoning, isn''t he at least comparable to the divine consciousness of the strong "Xuanjun territory"?


    Even so, in the "magic mountain of the dreamland", he can only scan a radius of more than 2000 meters, while Wang Hu, Wu mainland and Qingbai moon are only tens of meters away.


    In fact, they are all the best of these "heart demon mountain". You know, dozens of meters behind them, there are two people, "Xu Kewei" of Badao sect and GUI li of Wangui sect.


    Walking and scolding all the way, it''s really a fucking sin. God''s sense can only scan less than ten meters. When you look with your eyes, five meters away, there is a rolling haze.


    It''s like being in hell. "Smoke is swirling". I don''t know how far brother GUI Li''s divine sense can scan? Xu Kewei asked.

 Chapter 270

    There was a smile on his zombie like face. Brother Xu was already good. I can barely scan a distance of about 30 meters because I have practiced divine knowledge skills.


    Although his tone was modest, his face clearly showed disdain. If the high level of the sect hadn''t asked him to cooperate with Xu Kewei of Badao sect and eliminate their opponent "wanjianzong" disciples in this round


    How can two people walk together? Not only the two of them, but also the children of "two xuanhuangjing in the holy palace". After all, Xiao Ya, who was "fat and big ears", went to find Li Er''s trouble.


    He not only turned his left eye into a panda eye, but also lost his hair in front of everyone.


    At the moment, he looked Yin hate. After all, he was an expert in the "xuanhuang realm". His divine knowledge could scan about 100 meters. When he saw Li Er and Si, he was moving forward slowly, thinking that they couldn''t see themselves at all.


    A bad thought rose in my heart and said to my fellow disciples: Senior brother, please step first. Junior brother, I''ll do some business and come right away.


    After that, without waiting for the elder martial brother to reply, he turned directly and slowly disappeared towards the rear.


    After "Xiao Ya" left, the talent shook his head and said to himself: it''s a silly fork. You can''t distinguish between major events and private affairs. If it weren''t for your family "ancestor", he would be in a high position in the holy palace.


    How can you be qualified to talk to me like this? Hum... It''s really unlucky. No matter how much, it''s the purpose of the holy palace to rush out of the top ten first.


    Then he left the original place without looking back. In the "Zi Mo Bi fighting field", the elder of the holy palace and your ancestors were itching. This Xiaoya is really regardless of the situation.


    Don''t look at "what''s going on now"? I dare to go to "revenge for public and private". If I can''t get the top ten, look at the elder. I want him to look good today. Do I really think that I can "act recklessly" with the help of ancestor Xiao?


    The ancestors of the holy palace also nodded. It''s really time to beat the "younger martial brother Xiao". Their Xiao family has really "bullied others" in the holy palace in recent years. Didn''t they just accept a disciple of God level Linggen?


    Is it necessary to be in charge of the "holy palace"?


    At this time, Li Er also found Xiao Ya early and walked towards the four of them. He jumped out "without disguise" and said: good, you little bastard. Last time he sneaked on my childe, how do you run this time?


    But his eyes lit up, but he scolded secretly in his heart. How can this guy go anywhere with beautiful women?


    However, Xiao Ya looked serious and thought he was one aspect of reason.


    But Li Er scolded: you fat man, you really want to die. Did you really think you were successful in a sneak attack last time?


    If you don''t beat him up, there will be no end in the future. If you don''t beat your fat man all over today, then stamp your feet and kill Matt''s hairstyle!


    He drank loudly and said: I''ll convince you to lose today.


    However, Xiao Ya disdained and said: just because you are the seventh floor in the later stage of the "xuanwang realm", you want to defeat the third evil spirit of the "holy palace". It''s a daydream.


    It''s no nonsense. He clenched his fist full of fat and wanted to double the panda eye he was beaten last time. This fist "roared" and hit Li Er''s left eye, but his purpose was not to kill.


    The most important thing is to take a breath and want to revenge. Of course, the most important thing is that he knows that he wants to trample on Li Er''s face in front of the "green and white moon" and show himself by the way.


    How wise and invincible it is to prove yourself.


    However, what made him think was that his opponent seemed to be stunned by his "big fist in casserole", standing in place and motionless.


    Although he didn''t want to kill him, he despised his eyes and didn''t take himself seriously. He added two points of strength to his fist.


    Even if his fist is not full of fat, it is only two minutes longer than his left hand.


    It was like an adult who caught a few year old child and couldn''t struggle. It was Xiao Ya, a fat man, whose face was red and used all his strength. Even if it was Xuanqi, it was useless.


    You should know that he is the peak of the second floor in the early stage of the "xuanhuang realm". There are more than 1300 "Xuanqi stars" in his body. All of them are blessed on his right hand. He has definitely reached the power of 67 million kilograms.


    Even a small hill can be flattened by him.


    However, since Li Er''s breakthrough to the "little perfection of physical practice", he is absolutely qualified to attack the capital of the strong "xuanzunjing".


    The power to grasp the fat man''s hand is not like playing, not to mention the waste piled up with resources. There is an empty realm, but there is no strength.


    I believe that even Wang Hu or Wu mainland at the moment, any later strength of xuanwang territory can defeat the third genius demon of the holy palace.


    At the moment, Xiao Ya, seeing his fist, was like a pair of pliers. He couldn''t pull it out. He said fiercely: you humble bastard, don''t loosen me again.


    Believe it or not, let my grandpa destroy your "wanjianzong". Even Wang Hu, who is behind Li Er, showed his intention to kill.


    It''s really "heaven does evil, there is something to live". He does evil himself, but he can''t live. Li Er holds his right hand and twists it. With a loud bang, Xiao Ya''s whole arm is directly twisted into a twist shape.


    The blood sprayed, and the blood flowed like a torrent. The shrill scream spread all over the "heart demon mountain" hundreds of meters away.


    It''s not over yet. Just screw him up, like a scarecrow, and hit him on the ground. Within a radius of tens of meters, he was shaking slightly.


    Directly hit a shallow shadow pit, bone collapse, blood spray.


    Ah... Ah... Ah, Xiao Ya screamed hysterically. How many bones were broken?


    Constantly twitching on the ground, like hanging up at any time, constantly swinging.


    This scene frightened the elders and ancestors of the "holy palace". Although they said they didn''t care about the life and death of "Xiao Ya", his grandfather''s real power in the holy palace really "can''t be underestimated".


    Xiao Ya couldn''t hold on to such pain and fainted directly.


    Everyone thought he was direct and was killed, but Li Er''s strength was very measured, controlled just right, and his hand was light. Next time this guy will come and jump.


    I''m afraid of him this time. I didn''t kill him anyway. There should be no big problem.


    After all, it was this guy who came to trouble himself twice. Now he is finally clean. As the saying goes: "it''s not your fault to be ugly". If you come out to scare me, you have to be ready to be beaten!!!!

 Chapter 271

    Is this directly killed by the second¡° There are tens of millions of melon eaters in the huge dozens of crystal arrays of Zi Mo than the fighting field. They are all stupid at the moment.


    The fat man who pretended to be forced was killed directly. Is this "handsome man" so fierce? It seems that they should belong to the same empire. They have a grudge against each other. That''s why they want to solve each other in the "heart demon mountain".


    The elder of the "holy palace" and three ancestors came together to wanjianzong, jianlao and he. It seems that they are obviously coming to "raise their teachers and ask for guilt".


    Without saying anything, he said angrily: when the boy comes out, it''s best to hand over the man to my holy palace. Otherwise, wanjianzong will bear the consequences.


    Jianlao was also a violent temper. He directly pulled out the xuanjian he was carrying behind him and roared: fuck you, what is it? Is it great to rely on the "Xuanjun realm"?


    Don''t you just feel like you can eat my "wanjianzong"? Don''t force me anywhere. All people in Yanwu mainland speak by strength, even the "little rabbit" in the holy palace?


    I also want to sneak into our disciples in the "magic mountain of illusion". Let alone let labor and capital make friends. Labor and capital haven''t come to settle accounts with you old people yet. Don''t be ashamed to find important people of labor and capital.


    There are no people, but there are quite a lot of xuanjian. After jianlao said this, ten supreme elders of "xuanzun territory", 200 Dharma protectors and elders of "xuanhuang territory" of wanjian sect, and even 150 elite disciples of "xuanwang territory" under the age of 20.


    One after another pulled out the mysterious sword behind him, which represents the situation that sword repair "goes all out" and never dies. Otherwise, sword repair will not pull out the life-saving "sword" behind him.


    Wu Linshun, the elder of the "royal family of Shenwu Empire", and ten ancestors of the "xuanzunjing" also stood in the "wanjianzong" queue. There was no intention to stop them. They directly helped them deal with the "holy palace".


    This made Lu Defei, the elder of the "holy palace", want to force the newly rising "wanjianzong" to bow down. Unexpectedly, he met nail households.


    Obviously, "eat soft rather than hard", but in front of tens of millions of monks in the "Jade Dragon Empire", he certainly can''t throw the dignified face of the holy palace to grandma''s house.


    Hard way: it''s natural for you to kill people to pay for your life, and it''s natural for you to owe money. You wanjianzong disciple killed the younger generation of the ancestor of our holy palace. You must give an account of this, or you will really cause two wars for one disciple?


    Old Jian looked at him like an idiot and said, "I bah, you old lady. You can be reasonable. You don''t know. Blocking people''s wealth, such as killing parents and blocking people''s opportunities, is" never die ".


    More than three million sword clan people behind him shouted: "never die, never die, never die"!!!!!


    The voice was "deafening" and resounded through the sky. Even Wu Linshun, the ten ancestors, worshippers and elders of the "royal family of Shenwu Empire", felt a little blood boiling in his heart, as if he was a lot younger.


    When the two sides were at a standstill, on the main stage of "Zi Mo Bi Dou Chang", the long Huanglong army prostitute: cough, cough, cough, dry cough for a few times, and immediately let the scene "be silent" and the needle drop can be heard.


    He said: the two Taoist friends of Shenwu Empire, can you listen to the emperor? First, the competition began, just said not to kill as much as possible, and did not stipulate the debt repayment of "killing people for life".


    Besides, everyone clearly knows that the disciples of the holy palace started to pick things first. Even if they were killed, they would be "inferior to others".


    Second point: please find out where you are making trouble. This is not your sect. You''d better give three thin noodles to the "Yulong Empire". Otherwise, the emperor can ask you both to go back and forth.


    Third point: even if the sects have grievances and want to take the opportunity to let the hostile forces have no chance to enter the "Tianyu secret land", the elders had better not make trouble again, otherwise the emperor still has the right to represent the interests of the three empires.


    Expelled from the boundary of the "Yulong Empire" because it disturbed this competition.


    What''s more, the disciple of the holy palace was not killed, but was seriously injured and temporarily unconscious.


    Sure enough, just as the Dragon Emperor''s words fell, an elder of the "Jade Dragon Empire" grabbed Xiao Ya with his Xuanqi big hand, returned to the Zi Mo Bi arena, and immediately Lu Defei, the elder of the holy palace, gave a cold hum.


    No more words, he hurried away with the three ancestors of the holy palace to investigate the situation of Xiao Ya.


    Immediately, the "alchemy master" of the "Yulong Empire" came for treatment.


    Because of such a toss, the big Shi Sen has climbed more than eight miles, and the nearest behind him is more than half the difference, which is only half the time of "half incense".


    Moreover, he still depends on the strength of the flesh. At the moment, both the Wu continent and the green and white moon are in a dreamland.


    Obviously, as the great prince, Wu Continental is righteous, bold and open-minded, and has no mind, but he can''t be said to be stupid. On the contrary, he is very intelligent.


    He was very measured. In the dreamland, the devil he met was that his father Wu Huang died unexpectedly and his brothers and sisters were torn apart. They all wanted to compete for the "throne".


    However, it is obvious that whoever wants to be the "95 respect" must kill his eldest brother and the first heir.


    Even if he doesn''t want to compete for the "throne", he has to "die". As for how he comes out, it depends on his own choice?


    In contrast, the blue and white moon of the "hundred flowers sect", even the "ancestor of fengqingcheng", did not know that she was the patriarch''s own daughter, let alone that the patriarch, who had always been "clean and self-discipline", had given birth to such a beautiful daughter.


    At the moment, she is meeting the illusion that her mother, master shoulder, who has always regarded her as a treasure, opposes her to be with Li Er, and doesn''t let her go out of the door again.


    And she also knows in her heart that Li Er''s favor for her is not as good as it looks on the surface. There are so many beautiful women around her, and everyone is no worse than her, even "better than it".


    Facing such a "difficult" choice, where should she go?


    On the contrary, Wang Hu''s divine sense is obviously better than the two. Although his face is a little pale, he can still keep moving forward.


    Li Er can''t see the big man Shi Sen anymore. Instead, there are seven or eight "children" of super forces who have opened the distance to "two thousand meters".


    After a long distance, you can directly get rid of him and Wang Hu. Thinking of this, you can scan the 2000 meter range behind you. There are more than 20 people standing in place. It is obvious that they are in a dreamland.

 Chapter 272

    After all, the current "Wang Hu" is half a head higher than himself. It seems a little uncomfortable to call him "little a Hu".


    They began to work hard. After all, one had no demons and the other had a pure heart. Although it was a little hindered, there was no big problem.


    At this time, there was a wave of recruiting disciples in the Shenwu Empire, because with the "wanjianzong and imperial royal family", most of the younger generation under 20 were selected.


    Although it is said that the "welfare treatment" of their own clan is indeed not comparable to the two local tyrants who are "rich and powerful", it should be OK for others to eat meat and drink soup themselves.


    Throwing out olive branches one after another and increasing the "welfare treatment" of recruiting disciples can be said to make the whole Shenwu Empire jump.


    As long as they are under the age of 20, even mortals, as long as they are not fools, they don''t lack arms and legs.


    There are countless first-class and second-class sect disciples to help test. When have those mortals seen so many land immortals?


    Usually, I''ve only heard of it, but now it can be seen everywhere. Those practitioners fly with swords, or come in the air, and even sit on huge monsters.


    However, not to mention, this stupid method did let these forces find several demons of imperial spirit root and holy product talent.


    As a result, the population of the entire Shenwu Empire has increased sharply in recent years, reaching nearly 100 billion, and even the monks are close to about 1 billion.


    This situation should continue for some time before it can pass.


    At the moment, in the main hall of wanjianzong, more than 20 supreme elders, including the great elder Guo Tai, he Lao and Zhu Lao, showed a happy face.


    According to the intelligence response collected, the "wanjianzong" took a big advantage this time. In addition, the royal family of Shenwu Empire did not lose. Although it was a little late, it was undoubtedly better than other sects that ate "leftovers". I don''t know how much?


    At the moment, in the "fantasy mind demon mountain", big Shi Sen is the first to go out of the mountain. There is no way. Although the giant family has no divine consciousness, he can ignore the "penetrating" fantasy.


    It has been sent back to Zi Mo Bi''s arena, and Li Er and Wang Hu also began to exert their strength, as if these fantasies could not affect them at all.


    However, after just a hundred breaths, he has already followed the seven or eight xuanhuang realm masters, and is still sprinting and running, because there is no air here!


    Their speed attracted the attention of tens of millions of friars in the "Zi Mo Bi arena". An old man of the jade dragon empire was uncertain: it seems that these two young people have never been affected by the illusion before. Can they still see a few people in front of them?


    A middle-aged man nearby replied: No, even in those years, the younger generation had entered, and the scanning of divine knowledge was no more than ten meters, although it was only the initial strength of "xuanwang territory".


    But later I heard that even the "xuanhuang realm" can scan a distance of 100 meters at most. On the contrary, there are at least 2000 meters between them. How can we detect the movement in front?


    It must be blind. This is the answer everyone knows.


    There were only ten supreme elders of xuanzunjing of "wanjianzong" and more than ten "worshippers and ancestors" of the royal family. They smiled at the corners of their mouths.


    Although he was not confident in Li Er before, he even refined "100000" seven best pills in three months. We know how rebellious the boy''s divine sense is?


    Moreover, when this is only 30%, there are four to six products and hundreds of millions of pills. It can be seen that they are definitely much stronger than those who are "Xuanjun realm".


    The eight people in front seemed to feel the two figures running at a high speed behind them, because they had let the big Shi Sen run boundless under their carelessness.


    If we let two more people pass this time, one of the eight of them will be eliminated. Although everyone doesn''t believe that person is himself, they all look at each other. It''s best to get down on the two "xuanwang realm" competitors.


    When Li Er and Wang Hu were only more than 30 meters away from them, eight young masters from xuanhuang territory attacked at the same time.


    Obviously, they were also on guard, because the "magic mountain in dreamland" only led to the top of the mountain. The nearest 60 people took this road.


    There was no way to avoid it, so they had to rush over and offer hundreds of flying swords respectively, which were suspended around the two people. Some of them defended against the attack of mysterious weapons, while most of the flying swords were in the direction of eight people without difference.


    Although they are very conceited and despise their peers in the "xuanwang realm", they can defeat them in seconds, but each of them has to resist 20 flying swords.


    While the eight people resisted their flying swords, Li Erhard resisted their attack, blocked behind Wang Hu, and quickly went to the "heart demon peak" half the way left.


    In the blink of an eye, they have disappeared hundreds of meters away, and have disappeared in the sensing range of their divine consciousness.


    The flying sword that besieged each person also flew in the direction of the two. Although the friars could not fly in the air, there was no limit to the mysterious Qi.


    It''s ugly to be scolded by the eight masters.


    In the "Zi Mo Bi Dou Chang", it was clear to them that Li Er had resisted the full attack of two xuanhuang realm experts, but he didn''t see his body "stagger" for a moment.


    Jianlao and he Lao looked at each other and felt a feeling in their hearts. It is estimated that even if they shot at "little plum", the effect will not be much better than these two attacks.


    If a person is an "illusion", then tens of millions of monks can''t be dazzled by everyone.


    What''s more, "this boy" is only about 16 years old. How can he have such a strong body in Shenwu mainland?


    Even the "Shenwu Empire tizong" doesn''t have such a good genius demon, right?


    At the same time, Wang Hu, who was following him, said eagerly: second brother, are you okay? Then he felt it on him, which made Li Er "cry and laugh". Seeing that he was still a child, he should worry about him.


    I had to answer: don''t touch it. This attack power can''t hurt your second brother. Ah Hu, can you still insist now?


    Of course, that''s no problem. Let''s go out early. I believe big man has already gone out. He was the most worried person. Now it seems that he is more powerful than your pure heart.


    Just a few minutes later, they were successfully transferred to the "Zi Mo Bi fighting field", which can be described as a three disciple.


    Envy the tens of millions of "friars" present, and everyone of wanjianzong cheered.

 Chapter 273

    There''s no way to be unhappy. At least it means that even if you "get the last three", you can get 45 places!


    Maybe that disciple, in the "Tianyu secret place", could have gone against heaven and found "Zhenzong treasures" for the sect. It''s hard to say even the "skills and martial arts" above the xuanzun realm.


    Even "on the main stage, in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor", he flashed a surprised look, looked at the direction of Wan Jianzong, and muttered to himself: it was the sect door that was once "famous in Yanwu mainland".


    The sect of sword repair, named "sword dust-free", appeared 80000 years ago. This fierce man who pushed the three empires and countless super forces, developed wanjianzong into "the first sect in the world"!!!!!


    The three of them broke the record set by the "magic mountain of dreamland". It took the shortest time, and it also took eight and a half hours.


    The big Shi Sen only took more than a quarter of an hour, while Li Er and Wang Hu wanted to help look after Wang continental and qingbaiyue. It took almost an hour, even so.


    In the eyes of the "Jade Dragon Empire" friar, it also exists against the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Ya of the holy palace was also rescued by the alchemy master in the "Zi Mo Bi arena". He struggled to sit up and heard the friars around him talking and pointing at the "wanjianzong".


    As for himself, I only remember that his right arm was twisted into a twist by Li Er, and he was severely hit on the ground and fainted.


    Just when he wanted to speak to the elder "Lu Defei" and let him help him "revenge", an old ancestor of "Xuanjun territory" snorted coldly: it''s really a waste that can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat more.


    You have lost all the faces of the holy palace. A two-tier peak in the early stage of "xuanhuang territory" was knocked unconscious by a seven tier move in the later stage of "xuanwang territory". You have the face to say that you want labor and capital to avenge you.


    Labor and capital have no face to fight. First, it''s unreasonable. Second, it''s not a child''s house. It''s fighting for the quota of "Tianyu secret place". Did you get your head pinched by the door?


    Such a fool is really a waste. If it weren''t for the face of your ancestors, believe it or not, labor and capital slapped you to death.


    Third, I don''t want to see you. You are fat. I want to beat you when I look at labor and capital. After going back this time, accept the punishment of the Pope.


    You have to pay some price for your stupid behavior, or do you really think your ancestors covered the sky in the holy palace?


    Although Xiao Ya is fat and arrogant, he is only in front of his peers and friars with lower accomplishments than him.


    One of the helmsmen of the holy palace, who was a little higher than his ancestors, didn''t even dare to fart.


    But the old man sneered: do you really think my "holy palace" disciples can bully at will?


    Even if he is wrong, outsiders are not qualified to teach my holy palace disciples, Wan Jianzong, right? We''ll see


    At this time, I can only see the people of "magic mountain in dreamland", standing there foolishly, there is no movement at all, and the viewers also feel bored.


    Finally, six hours later, two people came out one after another, that is to say, there are five people left who can get the quota.


    The big prince of the Shenwu Empire, the blue and white moon of the Baihua sect, is close to each other. There are nearly 20 experts in xuanhuangjing of the same generation in front of them.


    Their divine sense is also quite good. They even surpass several "xuanhuangjing" peers. If there is no bottom card in the box, they may not have a chance.


    In contrast to the Badao sect "Xu Kewei", the ghosts of the Wangui sect were fierce. They wanted to be the disciples of the Yin wanjian sect, but NIMA''s didn''t see where they were once they entered the "dreamland mind demon mountain"?


    I really don''t know what to say? Because of their position, it can be said that they are the last batch of people at the bottom.


    But there are several behind them.


    Since five have been sent out, there are only five places left.


    It can be said that at present, the most promising of Shenwu empire is which Xiao Ya''s senior brother in the "holy palace", named "fan jiusnake", and "jade faced tiger in ruthless building"!


    Because the two of them were in the queue where Li Er and Wang Hu rushed out of the blockade of eight people, and their current position is slightly ahead, which has obvious advantages.


    One of the Yulong Empire and Dayan empire was successfully promoted and returned to the "Zi Mo Bi arena".


    Nine hours later, they sent back two people, both from the royal family of the Yulong Empire, including the little princess "long Yinger" and the son of the super power. There are only three places left.


    However, just when everyone was impatient, Zimo''s micro transmission array lit up again. One of the remaining three was the "holy palace" and the second evil "fan jiusnake".


    There are also two people from the two empires. Only the "Shenwu Empire" occupies four people, and the Yulong Empire and Dayan empire are three people respectively.


    All the rest were eliminated. The marshal said: the remaining Dharma protectors and elders, bring out the rest. They all failed.


    Sure enough, the "life sensing soul spar" worn by them before can accurately find out where they are, and set up a one-time "short-range" micro transmission array.


    Although the "magic mountain of dreamland" not only forbids the air and isolates most of the investigation of divine consciousness, there is really no situation of "limiting one-time transmission".


    All the others, who were sent out, were at a loss. It was obvious that they were going through some difficult choice or war.


    However, being spread out of Xinmo mountain means that they have been eliminated, and even more than 20 "xuanhuang realm" experts of their peers.


    They all look ugly. I think they have never encountered such a setback among the young generation of sects, even empires and families. They look bald.


    He followed dozens of elders and Dharma protectors of the "Jade Dragon Empire" with a depressed face and sent them back to the "Zi Mo Bi Dou Chang" to return to their respective sects.


    At this time, the marshal continued: Ten promotion places have been selected.


    They are long Yinger, the Royal son of the "Yulong Empire", Lei Feng, the super zongmen, and Liu Jiale, the super family.


    Yanfei, the Royal son of Dayan Empire, Lu banchen, the disciple of super sect, and Wan Hao, the disciple of super sect.


    Shisen, Wang Hu and Li Er, the disciples of wanjianzong, the first-class sect in Shenwu Empire, and fan jiushe, the disciple of super sect holy palace!!!!!


    The following ten Tianjiao will compete for the final ranking here at noon tomorrow. The higher the ranking, the more places you will get into the "Tianyu secret land".


    Whether it is to let their own forces and peers enter, or take it to auction, I believe we will get huge gains.

 Chapter 274

    In the "Zi Mo comparison arena", all the major empires and sects congratulated these sects that had won the quota one after another.


    Now is the time to establish a relationship. No matter whether there was any gratitude or resentment before, even the elder "Yan Yin" of Badao sect has to hug and congratulate old Jian at the moment.


    Disciple Xu kezong can''t make him angry?


    At least so far, no force has been able to compete with one faction or even one empire for two places, but wanjianzongniu, not two places, at least three places, and at least 45 places to enter the "secret land of Tianyu".


    If we can sell a few places to the sects of Shenwu Empire at that time, it will be a great favor.


    I believe that even Wan Jianzong is not sure that there will be places for the 120 disciples coming this time, right?


    However, it was quite an accident that half of the disciples could enter.


    When the crowd dispersed, the sects of Shenwu Empire were all in groups. They were all disciples touting "wanjianzong". How evil they were.


    Along the way, I heard old Jian and his ancestors "smile with joy". I really think it''s a blessing for "yuntaini" to have such disciples for eight generations.


    Because among the crowd, only the old man laughed the loudest and threatened to stay drunk with the ancestors, elders and leaders of all sects tonight.


    In the main hall of the imperial palace of the jade dragon Empire, the prostitute of the Dragon army asked his subordinates with a strange face: what do you think of the three disciples of wanjianzong?


    On behalf of your majesty, the marshal who presided over the "magic mountain in dreamland" said: report back to the Dragon Emperor. His subordinates believe that the three Tianjiao have found out the situation.


    The big man who came out first, named Shi Sen, is 16 years old. He follows the "body refining route". His Xuanqi cultivation is less than the "Xuandan realm". However, he gives his subordinates the feeling that it is definitely not so simple. It should also hide secrets that ordinary people can''t know.


    Otherwise, how can we not be affected at all on the "magic mountain of dreamland"!


    The other two came out together. One was Wang Hu. He was 14 years old. He was trained as "the nine layers of xuanwang kingdom were full of peaks in the later stage". His talent was excellent. In addition, he was carefully cultivated by the "ancestor of wanjianzong" since childhood.


    It is also a sword cultivation and also a cultivation of divine knowledge skills. The physical body is comparable to the "five peaks of body cultivation", which can be said to be the top evil spirit of the three cultivation of "God, body and metaphysics".


    It''s estimated that you can have a few moves with the master of "xuanhuang realm".


    In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, the sound of "sucking the cool air" kept ringing one after another.


    Obviously, I was frightened. I''m kidding. It''s just a 14-year-old boy. It''s so terrible.


    Even Emperor Wu gave Wang Hu a thumbs up after hearing the introduction of the marshal.


    The last one, who also got the least information, seems to have information about him, but there is not much to ask about, but there is a news that everyone is "unbelievable".


    His name is "Li Er". He is 16 years old. This guy is "Xuan, Ti and Dan". His master is wan Jianzong, "the only alchemy master".


    Three months ago, I just went to the "alchemy trade union" to assess the identity of an alchemist.


    At the age of 16, he was more than ten times faster than his peers in alchemy. All the first to fifth grade pills refined were the best pills. Even the last level of six grade pills, he also refined a furnace of three six grade top-grade Longli pills, four six grade middle-grade Longli pills, plus two lower grade ones.


    It can be said that it was refined in a full furnace, and I believe everyone saw him before. Resist the full blow of two peer "xuanhuangjing" experts.


    It can be said that the two paths of divine awareness and body refining are difficult for ordinary people in the young generation to reach, and his Xuanqi cultivation is no different from his peers.


    Although I haven''t seen the xuanjian hand, this boy definitely gives his subordinates the feeling. It''s not much worse.


    In the palace hall, everyone nodded, and even his Majesty the Dragon Emperor looked happy.


    After all, this is not in the sect of the Yulong empire. Then the Dragon army prostitute said, "Aiqing". What else did Li Er say that everyone didn''t believe?


    The marshal replied again: tell your majesty, before March, not only our Yulong Empire, but also all the younger generation had carried out it. Dabi, Dayan Empire and Shenwu Empire, which are alchemists under the age of 20, also let all alchemists under the age of 20.


    In the "alchemy trade union" in the imperial capital, due to the large number of people and the quota of only "20", I came to the "Yulong Empire" to strive for 10 quotas, so as to avoid meeting any mysterious and precious drugs in the "Yanwu mainland" in the "Tianyu secret land".


    Li Er, who had been studying alchemy with his master in zongmen before, was not qualified to participate in the big contest because he had not experienced the assessment of "alchemy master".


    It is also said that hundreds of years ago, several alchemy masters in the alchemy trade union of Shenwu empire once looked down on his master. They not only abused him, but also scolded him in his life. They had no chance to break through the alchemy master, and could not receive any closed disciples!


    His teacher is grumpy. As long as he is a person with the wrong temper, he can fight in a few words. It is very unreasonable. Of course, it depends on the situation.


    Because of this, his master took Li Er and ran to the "alchemy union" to pretend to be forced.


    But he did bluff those "old guys" and even apologized. Now he couldn''t find his master''s happiness. Even the persuasion of the "big elder" of wanjianzong was ignored.


    In the middle of the night, they took the closing disciples. They walked on the main street of zhonghengyu, the imperial capital. They didn''t realize that they were targeted by the three coalition forces of demon clan, demon gate and evil road. When they walked out of a certain distance.


    He was directly attacked by twelve "xuanhuangjing" experts with a huge crossbow and a "armor breaking arrow". At this time, Li Er kicked his master Yuntai against him with one foot. He also avoided the first wave of sneak attack with the help of this rebound force.


    But before he could settle down, the second wave of giant crossbow "armor breaking arrows" had already sealed all his retreat, so he had to connect the three front "armor breaking arrows shot from xuanhuang territory".


    However, it was so unbearable that he was "whimsical". With his combat strength at that time, he flew with a black sword. Two giant crossbows broke armor and arrows, but the black sword in his hand was unable to resist the third arrow feather.


    I could only split a little, but I was hit by a terrible armor breaking arrow on the shoulder and blew out a blood hole the size of a bowl.

 Chapter 275

    Moreover, when he flew a hundred meters away, he directly fainted Li Er. Even if he was in the training environment, he couldn''t carry it.


    However, if you want to kill him, it''s not enough. At this time, the three "xuanzunjing" ancestors of wanjianzong and the "Tianji camp" of emperor Xunyi have come!


    The leader of xuanzun territory of the demon gate ordered to retreat because the goal had been completed.


    Your majesty should know that the wounded young Tianjiao heroes who were assassinated outside the capital of our Yulong empire are all "ancient strange poison seven stars killing God marrow", and all those who are poisoned by this poison.


    "From ancient times to now", there is no living mouth. Even the great friars in Xuanjun territory have persisted for up to seven days.


    But this boy, in just one day, went to visit with the disciples of wanjianzong alliance. Like all poisoned Tianjiao and Renjie, he was corroded by poison all over his body and faced the land of death.


    Two days later, it came out that he had turned into a pool of poisonous blood, which was on the bed where he lay.


    Moreover, wanjianzong was attacked by the three evil alliance armies. Taking advantage of the high-level led by the patriarch to rob and protect the Dharma for a "supreme elder", wanjianzong was betrayed by an elder and secretly attacked the ancestral nest.


    200000 disciples were directly depraved on the spot. Fortunately, the sect leader rushed back in time. At this time, the elite disciples who went out to destroy rushed back to cooperate with the sect leader to display the "thousands of sword array" and directly annihilate all enemy criminals.


    Three months later, Li Er was discovered when he set out to visit our Yulong empire.


    Who could have thought that a man with a good name could crack the "ancient strange poison seven star killing marrow". One thing is certain that the boy disappeared for three months.


    It must have been treasured by the high-level of "wanjianzong", afraid of being attacked and assassinated again, and paralyzing the three camps of the demon sect.


    In the main hall of the imperial palace of the Yulong Empire, everyone took a breath. The three disciples of wanjianzong turned out to be more rebellious and more abnormal. They thought the first two were already top demons.


    Now I know that the real evil is "Li Er".


    At this time, sitting behind the barrier of the main hall, it was Princess long Yinger, the youngest daughter of the Dragon Emperor, who heard the introduction of the marshal to the three evils of wanjianzong in the main hall.


    In my heart, it aroused a wave. Is the first big man running out called Shi Sen and the two "wanjianzong" disciples behind him called Li Er and Wang Hu.


    It seems that the second brother murmured in the big man''s mouth should be him. The barbecue that can make a pervert demon think about should taste no worse?


    The Dragon Emperor waved his hand to his subordinates and said: you will know everything at noon tomorrow. That''s all for today. Let''s step down.


    Below the hall, everyone replied: Yes, your majesty, and then the well bar retreated orderly.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor said to his little daughter sitting behind the barrier: come out.


    Then an 18-year-old, with beautiful national color, long hair and dancing, was tall and beautiful. Especially when he smiled, he showed a naughty appearance, which made people want to touch her head.


    Even the Dragon Emperor and dragon army prostitute doted on touching the little daughter''s little head. This girl is so likable. She not only has excellent talent, but also looks beautiful. Although she is a little naughty, she is still very likable.


    The Dragon Emperor asked: Yinger, how do you feel about the three little guys?


    Would you like to go to your third brother''s residence to visit wanjianzong instead of your father emperor? After all, it''s a three evils. I''d like to show my kindness to the Yulong Empire first.


    Although we can''t win over, it also shows that at least it''s not the enemy, right.


    Besides, in the "Tianyu secret land", maybe the three empires have to cooperate with each other.


    Long Yinger heard his father''s words. A trace of excitement flashed in her heart. She was just thinking that there was no good excuse. She went to the third brother''s residence to see the Tianjiao demons of the Shenwu empire.


    At the moment, with the help of his father''s name, I went to investigate the situation and casually got some barbecue to eat.


    Thinking of this, she said with a smile: father, if Yinger finds out any good news this time, you have to reward me greatly.


    Then he left the palace without looking back, but the Dragon Emperor raised his right hand and walked out of the hall.


    At the moment, the "Nanning Palace" is holding a banquet, and all servants are busy. After all, there are 38 sects and super forces in the "Shenwu Empire".


    Apart from several hostile forces and the five super forces like the holy palace, they will not curry favor with the "wanjianzong" at all.


    Therefore, only 25 ancestors and elders of first-class sects accepted Yun taini''s invitation to eat meat and drink.


    Even so, there are more than 200 people, plus all the people of wanjianzong, about 600 people. There are hundreds of tables. The whole courtyard is full.


    Yun taini and Li Er are responsible for barbecue and sprinkling seasoning. Old Jian and a group of supreme elders of wanjianzong put Xuanyao wine and greet the people.


    On each table, there were only snacks, Xuanguo and Xuanyao wine placed casually. At this time, they worked for two or three hours before they finished their work. They placed each table with enough monster meat.


    At this time, the third prince arrived with a crowd. Old Jian hurried to meet him and said: the third prince is coming. I''m far away. Please forgive me.


    I can''t help it. After all, eating people''s mouths are short. You''re here, eating and drinking. Of course, you have to be polite.


    The long Qing said: Master Jian, I''m really joking. It''s a blessing for me to live in the younger generation''s residence.


    Come on, come on, let''s introduce to you. This is the youngest younger sister of the younger generation. This year is 18. Today, she also stands out from the "magic mountain of dreamland" and is called "long Yinger"!


    This time, on behalf of the father emperor, I came to visit the three evil disciples of "wanjianzong". It''s rude to disturb your celebration. Can I have a few more drinks later to make amends?


    Now, Yun taini laughed even more. Obviously, even the Dragon Emperor of the jade dragon Empire sent his favorite "little daughter" to show his good.


    In a hurry, six 10000 Jianzong beauties, such as Li Er, Wang Hu, big Shi Sen and Wang Huihui, found a quiet courtyard alone. There were more than a dozen people here, but they didn''t sit separately.


    A long and wide table is formed to facilitate the "younger generation" to communicate with each other.


    Before leaving, Yun taini said to Li Er: Little plum, don''t be so rigid. Based on the old man''s experience when I was young, this little girl called Princess long Yinger should come to you. Seize the opportunity and leave with a bad smile.

 Chapter 276

    Hearing the old man''s words, he was still "disapproving". As soon as his divine knowledge was swept away, he saw this "little princess" no worse than the six beauties and kept staring at himself.


    Li Er was secretly pleased. Was this chick fascinated by her brother''s "handsome, handsome, handsome and God like handsome man" the first time she met?


    It must be so, he thought of narcissism.


    Then with a big hand, the long table was filled with five and six levels of monster barbecue, all of which were golden and steaming. The "provocative" smell immediately made the big man unbearable.


    Li Er gave him a hard stare. Shi Sen could only "flow saliva" on one side. At this time, he stood up and introduced the disciples of Wan Jianzong to the Third Prince of Long Qing and Princess long Yinger.


    Then everyone filled their glasses, touched one, and said: let''s eat first. What''s the matter? We''ll talk after eating. Then we coughed twice. Cough, cough, cough, pay attention to the image.


    After all, this is not in their own family. At this time, long Qing, the third prince, is not happy. The six beauties here have their own merits, and none of them is worse than the younger sister.


    In order to show himself, he said: brother Li''s words are different. He came to my Longqing residence and regarded it as his own home. He doesn''t have to care about secular etiquette.


    Eating meat and drinking is the most refreshing move of our practitioners. Everyone nodded when they heard it.


    That''s right. Come, come, come, the third prince and the little princess, have a taste of my specialty barbecue. This is the only branch you have in the Imperial Palace, even in the "Yanwu mainland". You have no choice.


    With Li Er''s cry, big Shi Sen couldn''t help it anymore. He picked up the largest piece of barbecue in front of him and ate it. Wang Hu, Wang Meng, Heng Jian, Yu Changsheng and so on were also rude.


    Even in front of the three princes, the six beauties, who are gentle and elegant, have excellent temperament and have their own merits, are also rolling up their sleeves and eating hard!


    This makes brother and sister dumbfounded. Although the smell of barbecue is really attractive, it''s not necessary.


    They looked at the "wanjianzong". It seemed that more than a dozen disciples had not eaten barbecue for hundreds of years. Only Li Er was kind and vague: take a quick bite. Later, it''s estimated that you might be more crazy than them.


    Looking at the appetites of several people, and the barbecue taste is really attractive, long Yinger picked up a knife and cut off a piece of barbecue. Just at the entrance, the whole person stayed in place.


    I can''t care about the so-called lady image, from the etiquette of primary school, let alone pay attention to hygiene and uncleanness.


    It''s like grabbing something to eat. It''s the same when I see my little sister. The third prince also took a tentative bite, and then


    When Li Er took out nearly 100000 Jin of "six order monster barbecue", everyone couldn''t eat it, so they all fell to the ground.


    However, no one had noticed before that the unruly and naughty Princess ate and wrapped, and secretly put nearly a kilo of barbecue in the space ring.


    As the master here, the third prince is over 20 years old.


    Soon, everyone became familiar with each other and talked and laughed because of the barbecue.


    But they knew that when they learned that the third prince and the little princess, on behalf of the Dragon Emperor, came to visit the "wanjianzong", the elder of the holy palace turned green.


    This is obviously showing goodwill to the "wanjianzong" and even means to win over.


    Hum, you really look down on my holy palace. Sooner or later, all of you will regret that you didn''t climb up my big tree. To fan jiusnake, the second demon of the sect around you, you said: Xiao Fan, are you sure to defeat the three of wanjianzong?


    It''s OK that he didn''t ask. When he asked, he immediately embarrassed the atmosphere in the field, but he still stubbornly replied: to tell you the truth, even younger martial brother Xiao Ya can''t survive in Li Er''s hands.


    Disciple estimates that only 50% of them are sure, but isn''t there still realm suppression?


    If you grasp the victory or defeat, at least 70% will be promoted.


    Even if "fan jiushe" exaggerated his words, he still frowned on the elder of the holy palace.


    Alas, I don''t want to. It''s a pleasure for you to get a big ratio today. If it weren''t for the waste of "Xiaoya", who has no strength and always likes to make trouble, I would be very angry!!!!!


    At noon the next day, the sun was burning in the sky. There were people everywhere, both on the ground and in the sky. Even compared with yesterday, today''s viewers were even more!


    With the advent of the sects of the three empires, the atmosphere of "Zi Mo Bi Dou Chang" has gradually reached a climax.


    However, in terms of the momentum of the appearance, there are still "wanjianzong", a full 370 people, neatly arranged and orderly walking on the main road, and they are also the leader of the Shenwu empire.


    It immediately attracted the eyes of many onlookers and looked like this one.


    After the three parties arrived at Qi''s position, today we won''t talk about the marshal who presided over yesterday. Moreover, "a supreme elder of the royal family of the Yulong Empire", he walked in the air and said directly "above the sky": long Yinger, the Royal son of the Yulong Empire, Liu Feng, the super clan, and Liu Jiale, the super family.


    Yanfei, the Royal son of Dayan Empire, Lu banchen, the disciple of super sect, and Wan Hao, the disciple of super sect.


    Shisen, Wang Hu and Li Er, the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, the first-class sect in the Shenwu Empire, and fan jiushe, the disciple of the super sect holy palace, can you come together?


    Please get out of the line. Three or four people from the camps of the three empires gather in the center of zimobi arena.


    The elder Taoist priest of the Yulong Empire: due to the urgency of time, I heard that the "Tianyu secret land" will be near the "magic Heart Island" of the Yulong Empire and the top ten Jedi at any time after 10 days.


    Therefore, the ranking contest will have to be decided within three days.


    This big match is related to the interests of all sects and empires, so we should adopt the "qualifying match", which is based on the score system. Each person has three big matches every day.


    If you win a game, you will add one point, and if you lose a game, you will deduct one point,


    Everyone''s guaranteed score is nine points. If there is a draw, it will not be deducted or added.


    Let''s talk about the rules in detail: this time, not only the young generation of our human family, but also all races, including demon race, blood race, demon race, and even evil race, which we have never seen before!


    There are only 1000 places for each faction to enter the "Tianyu secret territory", and they are only under the age of 20.


    The demon clan has practiced the skills of the demon clan, and only then can it become a person without people and a ghost without ghosts. I hope there will be no internal friction this time!

 Chapter 277

    For the sake of the Terran justice of "Yanwu mainland", leave more seed players, so I hope you have the best injury and death this time.


    Of course, I also hope that they can have self-knowledge. It''s best to know that if they are defeated, they will die. Even if they are badly hurt, they can only say that you "hit the fat man in the face".


    Today, five "Zimo duels" will be opened at the same time. First, explain the situation of the duels with the Tianjiao of the other two empires.


    The height of the forbidden air is 100 meters, and the length and width of the stage are 100 meters. It can withstand the battle of the strong in the "xuanzunjing". There are 10 meters around the stage. As long as it is hit, it will be regarded as defeated in the air or on the ground!!!!!


    So at the time of competition, I hope you can grasp the distance. Now it''s officially started. There are only five competition platforms rising in the center of the field.


    Sure enough, it was cast by the seventh order "Zimo iron ore". No wonder this is called Zimo in the name of the fighting field. Yun taini said faintly.


    Since there are only ten people, there is no need to draw lots at all. Anyway, the three empires can fight the younger generation of their own empires only after they have challenged the Tianjiao and Renjie of the other two empires.


    This makes everyone relax. After all, the Tianjiao of their respective empires know each other and even their combat power.


    The first battle platform: Shisen, the wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, fights against Yanfei, the Royal son of Dayan empire!


    World War II: Wang Hu, the wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, fights against Lu banchen, the super sect of Dayan empire!


    The third battle platform: Li Er, wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, fought against Lei Feng, the super power of Yulong empire.


    The fourth battle platform: the super power holy palace "fan jiushe" of Shenwu Empire and the super Liu family "Liu Jiale" of Yulong empire.


    The fifth battle platform: long Yinger, the Royal son of Yulong Empire, fights against the "Wanhao of daozong" of the super sect of Dayan empire!


    From the first stage, let''s invite Shi Sen and Yanfei to play.


    At this time, Li Er said a word around the big man. If you win, you have meat to eat. If you lose, you don''t have any points.


    Immediately, let the big man beat his chest with his fists and promised: don''t worry, second brother. I will definitely beat the little white face into a pig''s head.


    Hearing this, Wang Hu and Li Er of wanjianzong didn''t know what to say.


    They immediately stepped into the challenge arena and hugged each other to give their opponents enough respect.


    At this time, the supreme elder of the jade dragon Empire said to the audience: my name is long Huaguo, which is the recognized judge this time.


    Now officially, he left between the two and stood in the air. Everyone knows that big Shi Sen is a monk who takes the "body refining route".


    The royal family of Dayan Empire practices the most just and Yang skills. All moves are open and close.


    Therefore, Yanfei is a tall and powerful sunshine boy. It can be seen that this guy''s character is absolutely careless. He directly sacrificed a big axe magic weapon.


    The big man in the seven step monster clothes also took out a "fire burning stick" from behind. I don''t know where he found it. Even the seven step magic weapon can split the fire stick, which is three meters long and can shrink.


    They looked at each other and "shot at the same time"!


    The huge axe and the arm thick "fire stick" collided with fierce sparks in mid air.


    At the same time, the two were moved back more than ten steps by the force of the anti earthquake.


    This situation made the people of Dayan Empire cry out, and a royal son couldn''t help but say: what? How could this be possible? Shisen beat back cousin Yanfei.


    But also two more steps back than him. You should know that brother Fei''s double cultivation of "Xuan and Ti" has reached the five peaks of body refining, plus his Xuanqi blessing composed in the middle of the "xuanhuang realm"!


    In the xuanzun realm, the strong can definitely push one piece horizontally. Now, in the first game, have you met a demon comparable to him?


    The elder of Dayan Empire said discontentedly: you boy, don''t talk nonsense, will you?


    This is just a warm-up. Both sides are testing their opponents and exploring each other''s bottom. Only they know how much they have done.


    The Shenwu empire''s "wanjianzong side" is constantly heard. What?


    How could this be possible? How could the Royal Children of the Dayan Empire be more hostile to the "big man"? Is it dazzled, Wang Meng said uncertainly!


    You know, even the "xuanhuang realm" masters clean up the remnants of the "three services evil alliance" during the decisive battle in the semi martial arts training field. The big man kicks the "fifth order monster" and tears the sixth order monster.


    Although the flesh of the monster is not as good as the body refining sect, it is definitely several times stronger than the friars of the same level.


    But even so, I still can''t hurt "Yanfei"!!!!!


    Old Jian had a sharp eye and said to Wang Meng: what are you worried about, little fierce son? It''s just a test on both sides. The good play is still ahead.


    Sooner or later, the two sides just stopped the trend of retreat, slammed their feet on the platform, and then rushed to each other.


    The mysterious weapons in his hand collided with each other. They fought for more than ten rounds. Yan Feifei was more and more depressed. This bastard was "fighting with his life".


    No matter where your axe wants to cut his body, or like that, he only hits you hard at the back of your head.


    If you can''t resist, although you can kill your opponent, if you are killed by this stupid man, you will be oppressed.


    No matter how much, try your best first. Do you really think you have this physical strength?


    It''s just the situation under the blessing of your own five layers of Xuanqi. You''re suffocating in your heart and slowly killing you.


    Because with his strength, this is the open and close play, but now he can only resist passively.


    It can be seen that the two sides are temporarily separated from each other. Yanfei is unhappy and roars: Shi Sen, will you fight in the end?


    The two of us just share the victory and defeat, not life and death. Why do we always want to "trade life for life" and hit my head without hitting me in the face?


    That''s too much. Are you really good?


    Although there is array isolation, tens of millions of monks only pay attention to this "Zi Mo Bi doutai", which is watched with divine consciousness!


    It can be said that he could see more clearly than the two, but Shisen''s answer almost made him vomit blood.


    My second brother said that as long as he wins you, he will give me barbecue. As long as you beat your "little white face" into a pig''s head, or beat a full bag, I can eat and sleep tonight.


    This made the "Jade Dragon Empire", the monk who came to watch, couldn''t help laughing. The big man named "Shisen" was so "forced" to speak!!!!!

 Chapter 278

    Everyone was laughing, especially looking at the "big man", a serious, simple and honest face that could only be said from the old forest of mortals.


    It seems that the onlookers are forgetting that they are still fighting on the "Zi Mo Bi platform"!


    Others are happy. They feel the laughter of the people around them. Yanfei is almost crazy.


    Roared: do you really think labor and capital dare not kill you? Next, your good days will come to an end. I won''t "show mercy" to you. I''m angry to learn Shi Sen''s words!


    This makes the people who are already laughing more happy.


    The big man replied: I''m strong and I''m not afraid of being cut. But you might lose if you get a "fire stick" from me.


    "Yanfei", who was so angry that his state of mind exploded, no longer made any reservation. He directly opened his fire and roared: good guy, lie down for me today.


    His whole body was full of mysterious Qi. He broke out with all his strength without any reservation. Compared with the battle platform, he directly caused the mysterious Qi storm. Try the "overlord axe decision" of my "Dayan Empire": splitting mountains and


    The big man, who is tens of meters away from Yanfei, looks dignified at the moment. He can no longer see the "simple and honest" appearance before. At the moment, he is also fully waving the "fire stick" in his hand.


    Anyway, I don''t know where he learned the "moves". Anyway, it looks like a model.


    The two fought together again. This time, not only did both sides "open their fire", but the fire stick and the huge axe collided with fierce sparks.


    This makes the "Jade Dragon Empire" feel complex when watching under the stage of Zi Mo Bi. It is clearly the younger generation. Why is the gap so large.


    More than these peers, even the older generation, two times old monks, saw two people fighting, are all old faces.


    It was no longer ridicule, but dignified.


    At the moment, both of them are hung up. After all, Yanfei doesn''t want to resist "again and again". He would rather lose both sides and have a bad breath.


    It''s very bullying. Even if you take the body training route, you don''t have to be so "arrogant" and domineering.


    Every blow has to be exchanged. When he cuts his axe, he gives himself a "fire burning stick", which makes his head dizzy. Even if he reaches the top of the five peaks of his body training, he is also beaten all over his head.


    His own axe, although he also cut a lot of axes, was all skin trauma. He became a six fold peak in the big man''s body refining environment. The wound had just been cut and cracked and healed immediately.


    He was so angry that his teeth were itching. NIMA also beat a hair. The more she beat, the more angry she became.


    Put away your weapons directly. Since the close attack is useless, use strong martial arts to attack far. Even if it is useless, it is better than fighting. At least you won''t be beaten!


    The big man Shi Sen saw his opponent Yanfei put away his "huge axe." he also shrunk the three meter long iron bar into half a meter and tied it behind his back.


    I can''t help it. When I see the people of wanjianzong, he is carrying a mysterious sword behind his back, and he likes to "use this fire burning stick". Learning from them, he also carries this weapon behind his back.


    Of course, close combat is the most popular "hand to hand combat", which can stimulate, heat up and excite tens of millions of monks in the "Zi Mo Bi fighting field". Close combat can reflect their own actual combat experience. What level has it reached?


    Seeing the strong sense of war on Shi Sen''s face, Yanfei wanted to attack him from a distance. The idea disappeared in an instant.


    Because of his cultivation, the more he avoids war, the more he can''t get closer. The more he "moves forward and approaches", the more he can stimulate his own potential. Of course, this refers to the gap between the two sides, not under the premise of a big gap!


    If someone blows a breath or farts, you''ll jump to death. You''ll beat a hair.


    For a competition that is not too important, it''s like giving up their practice for nearly 18 years, which is the specific reason of the cultivation method.


    Even if you lose this one, it doesn''t matter. You can learn from others and make progress. The peak of martial arts cultivation in the future may not be without yourself.


    The next moment, his heart suddenly realized the problem that he had been practicing hard before. It turned out to be so. Suddenly Yanfei laughed on the platform.


    Most of the monks around didn''t know the situation. Why did the Royal Children of the Dayan Empire suddenly go crazy, take the advantage of it, and how could they laugh.


    Some of the older generation of strong people, however, kept nodding and saying: This is called "Yanfei" boy. He has a unique talent. He is really a great character.


    Even under great pressure, his state of mind has been improved to a higher level. If you had been before, his own strength can play a very good role, but now he can definitely play a twelve point strength. This is not a simple truth that ordinary people can figure out.


    Of course, the most important thing is the reason for his practice.


    At this time, the sword master on the side of wanjianzong also nodded and said: Yes, yes, at such a young age, he can let go of his fear, and the shackles have been loosened again. His future achievements are absolutely not much worse.


    Both of them put away the Xuanqi and rushed directly to each other. Yanfei roared: Shi Sen, taste the "crack heaven fist" of the royal family of the Dayan empire. After that, his fist wrapped in Xuanqi emitted the "red" color of magma in the volcano.


    This is the "crack heaven fist", which makes the great elders and ancestors of Dayan Empire look happy. A Supreme Master said: unexpectedly, this boy has cultivated this fist skill to a great level at the most critical time, but his power has increased several times!


    All the leaders are happy for him, because when they practice "crack heaven fist", they are like rocks and show a slight cyan. When they practice to Xiaocheng, they show "light red". Only when they practice to Dacheng, they show "red".


    The big man felt that the threat of this punch hitting his chest could not be avoided. He also tried his best to break out his physical strength and hit him hard.


    It was like the impact sound of "fine iron roar", because Shi Sen punched passively and resisted in a hurry. He was directly blown out for tens of meters. When he landed, he already spewed a mouthful of blood.


    This made everyone never think that only the top level of Dayan Empire smiled and said: do you really think that this "split sky fist" is so good to resist?


    On WAN Jianzong''s side, everyone was worried. Sure enough, the big man saw blood, his eyes immediately turned red, and the muscles on his arm grew by a third. It seemed that there was a big showdown. He Lao slowly said!!!!!

 Chapter 279

    Because not only the arm of big Shi Sen has become thicker by one-third, but also his height and body have become bigger and taller.


    The muscles on the left arm protrude high and the blood vessels bulge high. The blood vessels thicker than earthworms under the skin look particularly conspicuous.


    The next moment, the big man whispered, lay down for me, and rushed out. Not only did his body become stronger and taller, his strength increased several times, but also his speed increased a lot.


    Although he is strong and strong, his reaction speed is no worse than "Yanfei", and now he is even better than the first line.


    When I saw Shi Sen, I should have used some secret method. In general, all aspects of his body were greatly improved and rushed to him, but in the blink of an eye, the big fist of the casserole smashed into his eyes.


    Looking at the rapidly growing fist, Yanfei a "dragon wags its tail", and the whole person soars into the air. His right foot is already higher than the big man''s fist, kicking at the back of his brain with the sound of breaking the air.


    Looking at the friars outside, I was amazed. If I deal with such an attack, I can''t hide and react.


    The reaction, the judgment and the speed of the counterattack were perfect to the extreme. Shi Sen''s left hand was in front of his head. At the moment of fist and foot collision, the big man''s left hand grabbed Yanfei''s right foot in reverse.


    It was about to hit the ground hard, and Yanfei''s left foot was in mid air, crossed his head and clamped his neck. He didn''t wait for the left foot to fall.


    When the big man grabbed his left foot with his right hand, he was about to hit the ground with a "Pakistan" Bomb (I believe all "wild gladiators" who have seen the United States know this move).


    The people of Dayan Empire all screamed. If Yan Fei''s upper body was hit by Shi Sen on the "battle platform", he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    At the critical moment, he used his milk strength, his legs led the big man''s arms, and suddenly turned them. There was no way. If he didn''t turn, it would be over.


    Then he took the opportunity to bend up at his waist when Shi Sen stabilized his body, as if he were sitting up from the ground.


    His fists hit the big man''s head. Because his hands grasped Yanfei''s feet, there was nothing to stop the other party''s attack. He could only turn up at a high speed and stomp his feet on the ground.


    Bouncing more than ten meters high, because the big man grabbed Yanfei''s feet and had a strength point, his right foot took advantage of the situation, kicked heavily at Yanfei''s waist and made a click.


    Tens of millions of monks were shocked. They took a breath. They didn''t need to look. Just listening to the sound, they knew that several inner bones had been kicked off.


    Yanfei was kicked out. Before he landed, he spewed a big mouthful of blood in mid air.


    It hit the ground hard, and another mouthful of blood spewed out. However, it was much easier than being bombed by "Pakistan". I can only say that I suffered a great loss and didn''t fall to the ground.


    If the big man had smashed his head on the "Bi Dou platform" made of seven steps of Zi Mo iron stone, even he could not afford the consequences.


    At this time, the ancestors and elders of the royal family of Dayan Empire were relieved and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead.


    Although the counterattack is beautiful, Shi Sen''s response moves are more flexible. Both sides are half weight and each has suffered some injuries. It seems that the battle is white hot.


    The situation doesn''t occupy a very obvious advantage. We can only see if it''s the secret method of big man Shi Sen. why should we stick to it for a long time?


    Or the mysterious Qi blessing of Yanfei, which is completely consumed. This is a hard battle. As long as anyone is exposed to the phenomenon of defeat, he will meet the attack like "storm".


    The big man who thought he had an advantage wanted to "take advantage of your illness and kill you". He rushed over at top speed and beat the "little white face" into a pig''s head. Otherwise, how can there be any barbecue?


    At the thought of this, he became more domineering, "big fist in casserole", and smashed it to spit blood on the ground.


    Who knows, Yanfei stood up and jumped up. From the air, he punched the big man on the right chest and kicked him in the stomach.


    All these reactions can be said to have been planned long ago. When the opponent came to be fooled, this series of counterattacks.


    Everyone around him was "stunned", which was awesome. Yanfei was going against the sky. He was badly hurt and vomited blood. In the twinkling of an eye, he beat his opponent for tens of meters and fell to the ground. A young female nun said with bright eyes.


    Even some of the older generation of strong people sigh in their hearts. Rivers and mountains have their own talents. "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves before them". The waves before them die on the beach, and a new generation changes old people.


    Big Shi Sen, who is also staggering up at the moment, has his eyes narrowed slightly, and obviously has a real spark.


    This time he didn''t roar, but roared up to the sky. His voice was deafening. Some timid female nuns almost screamed.


    His eyes were completely bloody red, as if he had lost his reason. Instead of fighting, he was rolling and killing, which made the opposite Yan fly and his scalp numb.


    Muttering to himself, he said: this big fool won''t work hard with labor and capital. If he admits defeat like this, he will lose the face of my great empire.


    The big man didn''t rush to fight this time, but said angrily: you little white face, before I just wanted to beat you into a pig''s head, now I''m going to beat your shit out, and your mother doesn''t know you.


    This made everyone look confused and forced. They all thought that the big man Shi Sen had lost his mind and wanted to take crazy revenge. Everyone saw that his eyes were red, especially on his muscles, like "earthworm''s blood vessels", which definitely sparked.


    Unexpectedly, he could tell such a funny joke. Even Yanfei on the "bidoutai" was ready for the big deal.


    By Shi Sen''s "sudden" words, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Hard airway: I don''t know who beat who, not necessarily?


    The two sides fought hand to hand again. This time it was even more crazy. They were not resisting each other''s attack, just like two "hooligans" fighting.


    You punched me and I kicked you. Both sides also played "happy" and coughed up blood.


    In the end, the big man Shi Sen''s secret method can no longer be maintained, and the whole person''s equipment is also languishing.


    And Yanfei is no better. The mysterious Qi up and down the whole body consumes 7788, and the whole person is not good.


    Not only the face is swollen like a pig''s head, but also the head is full of bags. It can be said that they can''t bear to look directly. They all lie on the ground, panting and breathing!


    The next moment, a voice came and wanted to eat barbecue. It should be over this time.

 Chapter 280

    This voice is the voice of the bitch "Hengjian".


    Not only did everyone hear it without reservation, but even the two lying down on the platform heard it clearly.


    Yanfei''s pig head like face narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t understand the speaker''s meaning.


    Only the big man, who was already "weak", jumped up when he heard this. I really don''t know that he still has strength and can still stand up.


    This makes everything speechless to the extreme. Is this big man Shi Sen so motivated to eat barbecue?


    The scene was only in the "magic mountain of fantasy", and the eight young generation of "xuanhuangjing" came to "suddenly realize". Did Shi Sen stick to it until now in order to eat barbecue?


    Now when I hear these two words, I stand up conditionally. What kind of barbecue can be so attractive?


    At the moment, only the top leaders of 25 sects of Shenwu Empire have a black face, but they have to admit that the smell of barbecue almost swallowed their tongue.


    The third prince, long Qing, the little princess, long Yinger, and even the Dragon army prostitute sitting on the main stage all flashed a sharp look in their eyes.


    At the same time, the big man saw Yan Fei lying on the ground. Without saying a word, he directly changed from walking to jogging and went towards him.


    Just when everyone felt that Yanfei was going to be beaten up, the big man three or four meters away from him directly used his last strength to jump three or four meters high and hit Yanfei.


    The burly and tall body hit the body lying on the ground and unable to move, which was the size of a normal mortal.


    Directly hit Yanfei''s hands and constantly grasp the platform. If it''s normal, let alone a big man with more than 300 or 400 kilograms, even if he comes to 100, he can slap all of them.


    But now he, Xuan Qi withered, not a trace left, and his flesh was greatly damaged. It can be said that he is not much better than ordinary people at the moment.


    However, after struggling for more than a dozen breaths, he fainted directly. It was really too oppressive. He was not knocked unconscious, but was held unconscious by not breathing the air.


    If there is Xuanqi, even if you don''t breathe, the pores can automatically absorb air, and even if your cultivation reaches a certain height, you won''t breathe at all.


    In the current situation, it''s shameful that a master on the fifth floor of the "xuanhuang realm" was knocked out by a strong man.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor said slowly: this "Yanfei" is not simple. At the beginning, when he collided with Shisen with Xuanqi, he fell into the disadvantage and was defeated by his opponent.


    But under that kind of pressure, he could not retreat because of his cultivation skills. Think about it clearly, and then think that it was not the end of a defeat anyway. He untied the shackles in his heart and "suddenly opened up" in his state of mind.


    With the help of such a state of mind, the "crack heaven fist" of the royal family of the "Dayan Empire" has directly entered the Dacheng realm with its fist skills that have become the peak since childhood, and its power and strength have been improved several times.


    It has been a stalemate until now. If it weren''t for a disciple of the "wanjianzong", I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, I made a "forced needle" with Shi Sen.


    Who wins and who loses is still unknown?


    Hearing the words of the Dragon Emperor, long Huahuang, the twelve Prince standing aside, was full of doubts and asked: father emperor, is it the barbecue that the disciple said?


    The Dragon Emperor glanced at him lightly and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that his father ignored him, the twelve princes had to mutter: what barbecue is not barbecue, can this be regarded as a forced needle?


    Seeing the third prince on one side, he gave him a careless eye and meant to shut him up. He didn''t react and was still muttering.


    Long junprostitute said: Xiaohua, you can go to Shi Sen to practice when you are free. It should make you fat. Otherwise, a man is so thin. I don''t know. I thought you


    At the moment, the referee, the supreme elder, also stood up and said: Yanfei fainted and fell to the ground. In the first competition, Wan Jianzong "Shi Sen" won, the score increased by one point, and Yanfei deducted one point.


    The first competition was almost "equal strength". As expected, there were no simple Tianjiao heroes who could "stand out" from each empire. Before Yanfei, they were obviously pressed and beaten.


    On the contrary, in the battle, he realized the "state of mind shackles", climbed another floor and almost turned over.


    The victory or defeat has been announced. Two young sons of the royal family of Dayan Empire came to the stage and carried him down. Several ancestors hurried to investigate the situation. Fortunately, it''s no big deal. They just suffered serious trauma to their body and consumed a lot of Xuanqi. As long as Xuanqi recovers.


    More than half of Shi Sen''s body will soon be better. Wang Meng... Heng Jian and Yu Changsheng carried him down and muttered to themselves: I want to eat barbecue, eat a lot.


    World War II: the "King Tiger" of wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire fought against the super sect "withered wood sect" Lu banchen of Dayan empire!


    The two also went to the "duel platform" at the same time and held each other. In the wanjianzong camp, they directly put out a large table full of barbecue. The big man climbed there and ate.


    These are all six order monster meat, full 200000 kg, and a seven order monster meat of nearly 100000 kg.


    He held up a monster leg, stirring it in his mouth and waving it to Wang Hu, which means, come on, big brother. If you win, you have barbecue like me.


    When people saw his "excited" appearance, the corners of his mouth twitched. He was really a simple and honest boy.


    On the "Zi Mo Bi doutai", the "Lu banchen" of the withered wood sect offered Xuanqi, which was actually the main rod of an eight level "spirit tree" and refined into a "eight grade magic weapon Xuanqi".


    Compared with the general "mysterious magic weapon", it should be two points stronger.


    His whole body was full of mysterious Qi, which turned out to be a fourth floor in the middle of the "xuanhuangjing" and pressed against his opponent.


    Wang Hu is also unwilling to show weakness. He goes all out directly. The mysterious Qi surges out of the Shenfu in his body.


    This is the boss who opened the mouth of the "wanjianzong" sword master and the elder Dharma protector, as if he had known him the first day.


    Fortunately, elder Zhu didn''t come, otherwise it must be "Wang Po selling melons and boasting". Even so, Yun taini also laughed loudly. Unexpectedly, this "little ah Hu" was so hidden.


    After that, he stared at Li Er again, which obviously means that your boy won''t give us a whole surprise!


    Not to mention, all the top leaders of "wanjianzong" looked at him at the same time.

 Chapter 281

    This made Li Er, who was giving big Shi Sen and barbecue, turn his eyes on these people, and said impatiently: old man, I worked hard in the imperial capital to refine the pill for more than three months.


    It not only doubles or even several times the "debt" of the sect, but also provides the sect with the resources for the cultivation of millions of disciples, which is enough to spend more than ten years.


    Mowing grass in the nest, he''s an immortal. If this can make a quick breakthrough in practice, it''s really a ghost.


    Yun taini listened to "little plum" and kept complaining. He soon pointed his finger on his forehead and scolded him.


    He is not old face, a careful thought, this kid is really, there is no time to practice ah, but there are known, Wang Kunlong suzerain gave him the "magic alchemy stove", has been raised by Li Erpei.


    He just needs to put in mysterious medicine and precious medicine, and the "continuous" output of divine consciousness makes his own divine consciousness "materialize", which is an unexpected surprise.


    Studying the three "divine knowledge skills" shown to him by the "Emperor Wu" really made him find out something.


    However, of course, Li Er wouldn''t say all these things, "stupid but not pulling Ji", so he had to say: ah Hu is excellent in natural appearance, and he can practice hard and bear hardships.


    To reach the present level, it is inseparable from the vigorous cultivation of the Pope.


    At the moment, "Wang Hu" offered two flying sword magic weapons, which were given to him by the second brother. Wan Jianzong really has no redundant "mysterious sword magic weapons".


    It has also climbed to the two peaks in the early stage of the "xuanhuang realm". Although it is only two small realms different from Lu banchen of the dead wood sect, the gap between the early stage and the middle stage is quite obvious.


    Not to mention that they are still at the level of genius, the gap is even more obvious. The "old referee" standing between them feels almost the same.


    The whole man soared into the air and spoke loudly. The second match on the platform is now officially started.


    Both sides were "always ready" to send a deadly fall to the ground to their opponents. Lu banchen raised his hand, which was like a mysterious weapon like a "crutch".


    Fly shot countless seeds of "flowers and trees", and the crutch held by Xuanqi in his hand was raised.


    The scattered seeds germinate rapidly on the bucket platform, but these plants grow with the naked eye in a few breaths.


    Everyone in Dayan Empire laughed and was humane: the boy named Wang Hu was really stupid. He waited for these plants to grow "mature", which was equivalent to that the whole plants of "Zi Mo Bi doutai" were the hands and feet of "Lu banchen".


    It''s still the kind of people who are not afraid of being cut off. If it goes on like this, they will be consumed and die directly.


    Li Er, who was standing under the stage, put the big man''s barbecue and returned to the center of the competition field, because the next round was his competition.


    Seeing the situation faced by "Wang Hu", I scolded in my heart: cutting grass in the nest, he is an immortal. How can Lu banchen of the dead wood school look like the "Summoner" or mage in the novel.


    It doesn''t look like a "metaphysician" at all? Maybe it''s because of the cultivation method. It''s similar to these two types,


    He should belong to the "wood cultivator", and the Linggen should be the top-level Linggen. With appropriate skills, these seeds were born so quickly.


    However, he is not lucky. If he meets big Shi Sen, a "body refiner" who only relies on physical strength, he can definitely consume his opponent to death, but he has to meet himself and Wang Hu. This kind of sword cultivation and the "fire attribute" spiritual root of the just reached Yang skill will be restrained to death.


    That''s why this scene appeared in front of him. Let Lu banchen give birth to it. At that time, he will destroy what he relies on and let it "lose without war"!!!!!


    But the audience could not see Wang Hu, the disciple of "wanjianzong" for a long time, and had already been covered by dense "flowers and trees".


    Everything is going so well. I don''t know the power of my "withered wood sect of Dayan Empire". Now even if you have "three heads and six arms", you can''t try to solve this situation. Lu banchen''s mouth rose and showed a sneer, as if "the victory is in hand".


    Roar confidently. Lie down, my opponent. Just after the words fall, countless branches, grass leaves and flower roots have the thickness of adult arms. They attack the surrounded King Tiger at top speed.


    The tens of millions of monks who let Zi Mo watch around the platform were surprised. They could control countless foot touching branches, which was still equivalent to his hands and feet.


    Just as they screamed, hundreds of flying swords with more than five grades suddenly flew out of the range wrapped by countless branches and roots. On the sword body, there was a strong flame of Zhiyang.


    Those originally cut off have already turned into ashes before they fall to the ground. At this time, if the "lubanchen" wants to promote growth again, it needs to pay a great deal of Xuanqi.


    It was just a dozen breaths. The attack that had numbed the scalp of countless monks was instantly cracked. The sword repair was really "terrible". It was not only experienced in close combat, but also good at long-range attack.


    Single challenge is also abnormal, and group fighting is fearless, which makes the audience monks feel a little fear of sword cultivation.


    On the platform, Wang Hu ignored anything. Nearly 300 five grade flying swords flew out, but in the blink of an eye, they all stabbed "Lu banchen".


    Seeing him "in all directions" and countless flying sword bees coming from pupae is definitely a "soul stirring" picture.


    It''s too late, it''s too fast. Everyone thinks he is a mu Linggen friar. Most of the skills he cultivates are to help trap the enemy and turn up his attack and defense. It''s really a mess.


    He pinched the magic formula in his hand, and the whole eight grade magic weapon mysterious battle was constantly inspired in the air. It turned out to be a set of close-up martial arts.


    Countless friars exclaimed, and hundreds of flying swords resisted. It seems that we are small. There is an old friar!


    Wang Hu won''t do any useless work, but also directly collect the mysterious sword that was also bounced off.


    He rushed out with two seven magic weapons xuanjian. Although he suffered a little in weapons, you, a monk of the long-range department, dared to fight with one of the strongest sword practitioners in close combat.


    Who will be afraid of who, the two directly began the most intense close combat.


    The second form of "thousand Jue sword array": ten thousand swords are unified. Although there are only two magic weapons, xuanjian, the sword idea all over the sky seems to be twisted into a rope. The speed is fast to the extreme and stabs directly into the left chest of "Lu banchen".

 Chapter 282

    Even his opponent couldn''t react. Lu banchen only felt that a flower in front of him, after years of practice, his crutch magic weapon swept across his chest.


    Although he was aware of the danger, the speed was still a minute slow. He swept the dark sword stabbing his left chest for a few inches, stabbed a transparent blood hole in his arm, and the blood donation couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Before he stepped back and separated, Wang Hu showed the fastest fourth move in the "thousand Jue sword array": startling line!!!!!!


    This is a trick created specifically with speed, but for dealing with these, the melee is not very strong, and the friars with slightly higher cultivation are quite effective.


    Indeed, Lu banchen of the dead wood sect only felt that on his right hand, there was an unavoidable dark sword, which stabbed at a high speed. Compared with the previous move, "all swords are one".


    This "startling line" is really that he can''t even feel God''s sense. He sighed, "my life is not long"


    Then everyone saw that at the jaw of Lu banchen, a sharp and extreme black sword with sharp sword meaning faced him.


    It can be said that as long as he does not admit defeat, even if he temporarily avoids this time, the next result will be a "no hesitation" pierced throat.


    In fact, Lu banchen, who is so big, has been the most arrogant and outstanding person in the sect since childhood. He has been entrusted with an important task and has not failed. He just never thought that he was facing a monk who was two levels lower than himself.


    Lost in the hands of young people who are four or five years younger than themselves, like "grains and grains" in their hearts.


    In the past, I challenged my opponents more and more. I never thought I would meet this day, and I was subdued by two moves of others. My voice had a desolate rhyme: I admit defeat.


    The referee, the supreme elder, immediately announced that Wang Husheng of wanjianzong won the second game on the first day, and the points increased by one point. Lu banchen of withered wood sect lost, and the points decreased by one point.


    When Wang Hu was about to step down, he turned to him and said: don''t lose heart, because I practiced Zhiyang skill, which just restrained brother Lu''s wood attribute skill.


    Moreover, sword repair is most afraid of "group attack" in the face of opponents with similar strength. Therefore, be careful. Li Er, my senior brother, should be two points stronger than me.


    With that, Lu Bangchen stepped down. At this time, Lu Bangchen reacted. He was a young man named Wang Hu. He was afraid that he would lose his confidence in practice. This was comforting him.


    However, he unconsciously looked at Li Er who was standing in the center of the "Zi Mo Bi arena".


    This disciple with seven levels of strength in the later stage of "xuanwang realm" turns out to be the strongest person in the "Shenwu Empire" and the first-class sect?


    I''m looking forward to his next fight.


    At that time, when the referee saw that "Lu banchen" stepped down, he kept staring at the two people in the next fight and also said:


    Today''s game 3: Li Er, the emperor of Shenwu, fights against Lei Feng, the super power of Yulong empire.


    Hearing that it was finally the turn of the younger generation of "their own empire" to come on the stage, Zimo compared with countless monks in the fighting field, "jumping and cheering" shouted: Thunder Wind will win, Thunder Wind will win, Thunder Wind will win!!!!!


    Hearing this "deafening" voice, Li Er was unhappy on his face and scolded in his heart: you people of the jade dragon Empire really don''t understand customs. My second brother, I look so "jade trees facing the wind", natural and handsome.


    No one cheers for me. It''s blind for your dog to cut grass in the nest. He''s an immortal. I''ll tell you a little hope later. It''s slowly fading away. Let you try the taste of falling directly into hell from heaven.


    Thinking of this, his face aroused a trace of sinister.


    After they came on stage, they both looked dignified.


    Lei Zong''s children, don''t think about it. They are all practicing Lei attribute skills, which are extremely rare. No wonder they are a super sect with only about 500000 disciples.


    There are fewer sect disciples than the first-class and bottom sects, and there are several times fewer than other super forces.


    After hugging each other, they all offered Xuanqi one after another.


    The other party offered two magic weapons "iron hammer", but Li Er offered twelve flying swords. If you want to play with your opponent, you should show "green level top martial arts", twelve sword array!!!!!


    With the increase of cultivation, he rarely produces low-level martial arts. Besides, his "Dugu nine Swords" is really mysterious, although it is not very superb in the eyes of monks!


    However, against other weapons, the effect of restraint is still easier to use.


    Especially this kind of heavy weapon.


    Then there''s no need to worry about anything. As long as you don''t fight hard with your opponents, you can tease them as you want.


    With the opening of the referee elder: the competition officially began.


    Without hesitation, the Thunder Wind directly rose up. In the mid air of 70-80 meters, two magic hammers collided with each other, and saw a lightning of the size of "index finger" and split at the position of Li Er.


    But the speed was so fast that he didn''t see any reaction. He just hit his head and got a positive hit.


    In the jade dragon Empire, tens of millions of monks cheered, as if their opponents were directly eliminated by this move, which was more exciting than their own victory.


    When the smoke cleared, Li Er saw that the originally handsome and handsome "kill Matt" hairstyle was split by the lightning the size of the "index finger", his face was black and his mouth was still smoking.


    This makes the sects of "Shenwu Empire" and wanjianzong worried, because this is one of the most powerful Lei Linggen among the "ghost roots".


    Only Jian Lao, he Lao and Yun taini looked relaxed. They joked that when they were crossing the robbery in the imperial capital, the boy even resisted the "nine times of killing the world thunder robbery" of "ancient times to now".


    This "drizzle" in front of us at most is to make "little plum" embarrassed, even without minor injury.


    But Li Er was angry and scolded in his heart. He mowed grass in his nest. On the day, he was an immortal. What labor and capital cared about most was their face. He even split labor and capital''s "God like handsome face" on the spot.


    Wait a minute, you damn guy. You don''t even know him.


    Just as he was thinking about revenge, in the middle of the air, there were more than a dozen more powerful than the previous lightning, which increased by two points.


    The speed of lightning is too fast. Just heard the sound, it has been attacked. Click, click, click


    After hitting 12 times in a row, the whole platform was shrouded in thick smoke, and the thunder wind was ready to finish the work and flew down.

 Chapter 283

    It''s not just Lei Feng who thinks so. You know, even if the sixth floor in the middle of xuanhuang territory in the same realm is hit by these twelve lightning, most of its combat effectiveness will be lost.


    What''s more, he has been merciful. If Li Er can''t resist it, the referee''s supreme elder will immediately rescue him, and he won''t let himself do it indiscriminately.


    He just landed on the ground. Suddenly, there was a flower in front of him. A "black" big hand slapped him in the face.


    The man scolded while beating: go to NIMA. Today, the labor and capital will not beat you half to death. Today, it''s not over.


    The thunder wind was directly fanned out for tens of meters. Before he landed, he saw a "black man". In addition to a pair of newly changed pants, his upper body and even his face were all black. He couldn''t find anything similar to the handsome Li Er before.


    Before Lei Feng landed, he caught him directly and hit him on the left face. He drank again: left hook!!!!!


    The opponent who had not yet stabilized was smashed and flew hundreds of meters away. Lei Feng was "caught off guard", dizzy and dizzy.


    This makes the monks'' voice of the jade dragon Empire still excited and cheering suddenly stop. This big reversal is really a little unacceptable.


    The Lei Feng of Lei Zong was originally a burly and masculine teenager. Although he was not as handsome as himself, he was also beautiful. At the moment, his faces on both sides were swollen.


    He got up and scolded: good bastard, if it hadn''t been for "mercy", he would have been killed by lightning. He dared to beat me!


    Now it''s too late for you to regret. I want you to look good. Then I flew into the air and offered two big hammers.


    But he thought Li Er, like before, stood still and gave him a chop.


    Directly cast the "Lingbo micro step", leaving several figures in place. The twelve flying swords that were originally split to the ground rose into the sky.


    Originally, I just wanted to teach this guy a lesson and beat him to relieve his anger. Now I''m not angry. He''s good. When "splitting others", he''s high up, as if he should be split by him!


    But when he was beaten by others, he was wronged. He is a typical cheapskate who can''t win or lose. Such a person has no strength and pretends to be forced. Today, he ran into a hard stubble.


    Although he is the peak strength of the sixth floor in the middle of the "xuanhuang realm", which is a big realm faster than Li Er, he is facing the terrible attack of sword repair.


    He can only take the first shot as the best policy, only to hit his opponent "unprepared" and occupy an absolute advantage.


    Now every lightning can''t be hit, because there''s no way to find Li Er''s real body.


    However, the Thunder Wind treading on the void also noticed twelve flying swords flying below.


    The speed is also extremely fast. Although the lightning speed on the side, it was in the air less than 100 meters, and the speed of the flying sword was fast, that is, within the time he found it.


    One can''t breathe. It''s coming in the blink of an eye. Lei Feng avoids it directly and wants to change a position and continue to kill his opponent. However, the sword repair of defending the sword and killing the enemy can take the enemy''s head thousands of miles away.


    It''s just "changing soup without changing medicine". It''s useless. I just want to solve more than a dozen flying swords. I didn''t notice that there was a human shadow flashing on the ground in front of him.


    But in the blink of an eye, Li Er combined 11 "big cuts" with both hands and smashed them on his head. On the spot, two big hammers in his hands fell from the air. The whole figure also fell "staggering".


    This scene, however, was terrified. At an altitude of 80 or 90 meters, it was equivalent to 20 or 30 floors on the earth. Even if the thunder wind had mysterious Qi to protect the body, it was estimated that it would not die. It was not much worse.


    Everyone in the Yulong empire is worried. I''m kidding. It''s one of the most powerful young generation. If you die, it''s a huge loss.


    When the ancestor of the "dead wood sect" wanted to admit defeat instead of opening his mouth, Li Er was already in the air where he fell, grabbed his collar, slapped his opponent in the face and was disoriented.


    The corners of his mouth are dripping with blood, "I can''t bear to see", and he has really become a "pig head".


    Then he kicked the boring guy out of the arena. At the critical moment, Lei Feng finally reacted and stopped his body in a hurry.


    It''s really embarrassing this time. In full view of the public, he was beaten so badly. Friar Lei attribute was already grumpy. He immediately felt that his opponent was too "insulting" himself and didn''t even speak quickly.


    Stammered: today... Today I want you to die, directly is to show the most powerful move.


    His mouth whispered: violent lightning, "Thunderbolt", I saw dozens of overwhelming lightning, which was as thick as a baby''s arm, covering indiscriminate attacks.


    Everyone in Shenwu empire was worried. Only Yun taini laughed and said: these "little plums" are just appetizers. More than 300 people in wanjianzong were nervous except two supreme elders jianlao and he Lao.


    After all, those who have not experienced "thunder robbery" have great fear in their hearts, and there is no way to resist it.


    After the thunder and lightning scattered, a "dark shadow" rushed out, with green smoke on his head and a nagging curse: your mother doesn''t know you if labor and capital have to fight today.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to kill. After that, he grabbed Lei Feng''s left and right hands and made a sudden effort. It was useless directly.


    Because Lei Feng just showed his big move of pressing the bottom box. Before he could breathe, he was directly abandoned with his arms. Just in his "hysterical" scream, his staggering legs.


    When he was interrupted from his knee, he knelt down directly. Li Er turned him over, listened to his scream, and stepped directly on his face. It was hard to hear the extreme shrill sound, "suddenly stop", and only, woo, woo, woo, the vague murmur.


    At this time, the ancestors of Lei Zong of the jade dragon Empire, who were originally sitting, got up in a rage and shouted at the senior level of Wan Jianzong: young generation, don''t hurry to call the children of our school and let go of our disciples, otherwise we will "kill them".


    Before jianlao and others spoke, yuntaini jumped out and directly scolded angrily: Well, it''s all right. Compared with the shouting of "Li Er" on the platform, little Li killed the master. He can''t afford to lose.


    It''s "natural" to black the black paint of others'' electricity. If you suffer a few times, you will die and die. What''s more shameless is that you dare to threaten our sect. It''s a big deal. Do you really think that my "wanjianzong" is afraid of your Lei sect?

 Chapter 284

    Hearing the old man''s cry, Li Er increased his strength and lifted him up with one hand.


    After more than a dozen "buses" in a row, he said faintly: it''s not the first time for labor and capital to meet a genius like you, have they become angry from shame?


    Then you should die today. After that, you directly pinched Lei Feng''s neck with your right hand. This time, you really moved your heart to kill. Sure enough, what kind of sect and what kind of disciples you brought out.


    Zi Mo was more noisy than the fighting field. Lei Feng felt that he was about to die. His big black hand and foot gradually increased their strength. The strong murderous spirit came to his face and scared him to pee on the spot.


    Fainted to death. At this time, the referee, the supreme elder, saved Lei Feng. With a look of disgust, he threw him on the ground and announced the victory or defeat of the competition.


    Li Er is also not good at fighting again. After all, the royal family of the Yulong Empire never stopped him until his opponent fainted.


    It''s not like being partial to that side. I have to stop it. I don''t take the initiative to provoke anyone, and I don''t want others to provoke myself, let alone a person who has killed himself.


    As long as we seize the opportunity, the disciples sent by Lei Zong to the "Tianyu secret place" this time had better not meet themselves, otherwise, there is definitely a possibility of death and no life.


    With a cold hum, Li Er walked towards the wanjianzong camp.


    The two disciples of "Lei Zong" came face to face. When they looked at the murderous look, they were full of excitement.


    Lower your head and run quickly to the platform. If you take another step later, maybe your legs will be soft and fall to the ground, which will be a shame.


    Those high-level officials of Lei Zong looked at them with a murderous face, which beat the strongest people of their younger generation all over the ground looking for teeth without any face saving teenagers.


    That means again: boy, this is in the Yulong empire. Don''t give them a chance, otherwise, they will never "give up".


    Li Er is a black face. "Holding his head up and chest up" seems to despise their high-level. He narrows his eyes and picks up the scraps. A group of old people will come if they have the ability. Why have you been afraid.


    This is not a long distance. The two sides just opened their big eyes and stared at each other.


    Back to the camp of wanjianzong, I immediately arranged a border formation and took care of myself first.


    The super power Lei Zong was very angry because he saw that "Lei Feng" was seriously injured this time. Not only his limbs were destroyed, but also his internal injuries were very serious.


    If there is no good healing pill, I''d have to lie in bed for months.


    The elder directly smashed the armguard of the seat, stood up and stared at Wan Jianzong. His eyes were "cloudy and sunny". I don''t know what he was thinking?


    At the moment, Li Er washed and shaved his head. There''s no way. Time is short, otherwise it will be hastened by Xuanqi.


    The most important thing is to come out, watch the fourth game and know more about the opponent. It''s always good.


    But the scene still didn''t start. They were all staring at the "wanjianzong" and muttering, because "unconsciously", all of their three disciples won the first round of the game.


    Moreover, one is stronger than the other, and the other is more abnormal. The first disciple is a "body refiner", and the second disciple''s understanding of Kendo is quite superb. The third disciple is abnormal. He even takes the seventh layer cultivation in the later stage of xuanwang realm as his goal.


    Hard to resist "Lei Zeng Lei Feng" Twelve thunder and lightning, more abnormal is, under others'' big move, also let him smoke on the top of the head, spray in the mouth, even slight injury has been suffered.


    One by one, the monks were whispering, which made the "supreme magistrate" have to say: today''s fourth inning competition officially began.


    Let''s welcome fan jiushe, a disciple of the holy palace, to fight against Liu Jiale, the "super family" of the Yulong empire.


    This makes the friars in the "Zi Mo Bi arena" turn their attention to the two Tianjiao who are pedaling on the platform.


    Fan jiushe is a thin young man. In his eyes, he seems to be a real poisonous snake. He has a cold flash and gives people an extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    This makes Liu Jiale, who is now the other party, feel particularly uncomfortable. When he looks at his opponent, he is no longer friendly.


    It can be said that the atmosphere on the platform was more strange than that on the platform. Even the referee, the supreme elder, found it, but he was relieved immediately, because he was a disciple of the holy palace.


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason for practicing martial arts or the breath it brings. It gives people the feeling that it''s extremely cold and timid. It''s estimated that when you see his eyes, you have to sweat behind his back.


    With a sound, when the two began to hold fists and respect each other, fan jiushe suddenly became angry. Countless mysterious flying needles "as thin as ox hair" flew out of the sleeves of his right hand.


    No matter what "defense mysterious weapon" the opponent uses, it is impossible to resist them all, because as long as he gets a fine needle, the opponent has to lie down, because there is poison that corrodes the mysterious gas on it.


    Liu Jiale has been on guard against him from the very beginning. Even when he hugged his fist, he always paid attention to his divine knowledge. When he saw this vicious opponent, his hand moved and hurried away.


    Only a residual shadow was left in place, and countless flying needles hit directly.


    This made fan Jiu sneer at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly screamed bad in his heart.


    Because those countless "fine as ox hair" black needles pierced the remnants left in place.


    Originally, the onlookers were all screaming and scolding the disciples of the holy palace for being "insidious and cunning" and shameless. They even made a sneak attack when they were competing with each other.


    Liu Jiale, who has been flying in the air, bends his bow and raises the moon. The mysterious weapon he uses is actually "bow and arrow"!


    Moreover, the magic weapon Xuangong doesn''t need arrow feather at all. As long as it has enough Xuanqi, when pulling the bow, it will automatically condense "golden arrow feather". It was originally a sneak attack by fan jiushe.


    But now, in mid air, countless "golden arrow feathers" shine, as if they had locked their opponents and rushed straight.


    No matter how fan jiushe evaded, the arrow feathers condensed from the mysterious Qi followed him.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor said faintly on the main stage at the center of the "Zi Mo than the fighting field": the "invincible meteor arrow" of the Liu family really deserves its reputation. I haven''t seen it for nearly a hundred years. The Liu family boy has reached a great level of cultivation at such an age.


    Indeed, he is a genius at the level of demons, and he is calm in case of trouble and can "look at color by words". From a person''s surface, we can see that the "fan nine snake" is a sinister, cunning and omnipotent person.

 Chapter 285

    When they thought that Liu Jiajun had won and lost, they were more surprised than Liu Jiajun.


    On the "bidoutai", fan jiushe, the disciple of the holy palace, saw that he had no effort to avoid anyway. Instead, he forced him to resist positively.


    Moreover, his divine sense sweeps to the cunning Liu boy, who is still pulling the bow. Look at the power of these arrow feathers, it is equivalent to the full blow of the master of "xuanwang realm".


    He is also determined to pay attention, resist the arrow feathers all over the sky, and directly sacrifice a defense shield, which is also a magic weapon level.


    Countless arrow feathers condensed from the mysterious Qi bombarded the shield held by fan Jiu snake one after another. It was only between two breaths that he resisted the numbness of his arm and kept retreating.


    I scolded secretly in my heart. It''s so special that labor and capital were deceived. This is actually a trap.


    Because the arrow plumes condensed by the mysterious Qi constantly collide with the defense shield. As soon as they collide with it, they explode directly. At most, the energy of "self explosion in the xuanwang realm" can only slightly hurt the experts in the "xuanhuang realm".


    However, countless xuanwang territories exploded with all their strength, and fan jiushe had to resist. That was equivalent to countless xuanwang territories exploding, although it was worse than the real realm.


    But he still bled the corners of fan jiushe''s mouth and retreated. When he was still holding a defense shield, he would have fled to the edge of the kilometer "bidentai", which was better.


    It''s only more than ten meters away from the stage, and in mid air, the "smart and capable" youth not only looks very sunny and easy to approach, but also can deal with people. It''s quite old and spicy!


    He had a flaw. He was suppressed and had no power to fight back. Seeing that he was about to be knocked down, fan jiusnake roared in his heart. How could this friar be defeated directly?


    Step back, step heavily on the ground, try to stand in place, ready to use the hidden bottom box.


    He suddenly patted himself on the chest, and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out. Before he landed, it had evaporated clean.


    The magic weapon of the defensive shield stood in front of him, his eyes were closed, he was reading some formula in his mouth, and his hands pinched strange gestures, and the whole man rose up in the air.


    A golden light slowly appeared behind him, though only a little.


    However, among the tens of millions of monks in Zimo''s arena, even those who are strong in xuanzun territory, there are thousands. The leaders of the three empires, supreme elders and ancestors are all those above xuanzun territory.


    These strong men, frowning as if they knew something, stood up one after another, looking very surprised.


    In the camp of wanjianzong, ten supreme elders of "xuanzunjing" stood up. The old sword looked heavy and said to Li Er, Shi Sen and Wang Hu: how can the boy of the holy palace master the unique vision of "xuanzunjing" before the age of 20?


    When he broke through the Xuandan realm, did he condense the perfect golden elixir?


    This immediately attracted yuntaini and Li Er. They looked at each other and didn''t ask jianlao at this time.


    On the platform, fan jiushe has been lifted up to the same height as Liu Jiale. He slowly opens his eyes, and there is a huge "nine step monster nine headed snake" in the golden light above his head!!!!!


    When this strange image is completely condensed, everyone in the scene is not calm. Even the friars above the "xuanzunjing" can do this under the age of 20.


    No matter how fan jiushe in the holy palace did it, it doesn''t matter. With the blessing of a powerful vision, there is a virtual shadow of a "vision jiushe" of hundreds of feet in size.


    At the moment, he slowly opened his eyes and stared at Liu Jiale 100 meters away with fan jiushe.


    The feeling of "fear and fear" is really uncomfortable. It''s not just an opponent on the stage.


    Even the audience friars at the bottom of the challenge arena, as long as their accomplishments fail to break through to the "xuanzun realm", they are all drunk and uneasy, as if they were stared at by the real "nine step monster hundreds of feet in size".


    The whole body kept shaking, which was not only the suppression on the level of life, but also the existence of the strong overlooking the weak, as if it could kill them with only one look.


    Liu Zongze, the owner of the Liu family of the "Yulong Empire" super family, is standing behind Liu Jiale''s father. As the supreme elder of the Liu family, he "wants to crack his eyes" and clenches his hands.


    The nail had pierced the palm of his hand, but he didn''t notice it. Just when Liu wanted to admit defeat, he heard a familiar voice from the platform.


    Since you want to play big, I really think I''m afraid of you. I''ll accompany you to the end at any time.


    The arrow feathers were still three meters in front of fan Jiu snake and were resisted by a layer of invisible space energy.


    The remaining golden light energy arrow feathers were automatically dissipated, as if they had been taken back invisibly.


    Just above the sky in the middle of the sky, Liu Jiale sent out a surging mysterious Qi and offered a long bow again. At the moment of taking it out, there were countless "one after another" sounds of the jade dragon empire.


    The super family Liu family, hundreds of senior executives, who were still worried, showed their dismay one after another. An elder of the Liu family stammered: unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it''s it


    It was born


    The elder trembled all over, obviously not afraid... Not frightened, but excited


    He was more than alone. The whole Liu family, from the ancestors to the collateral children, showed a stunned look.


    The center of zimobi''s arena was on the main stage. The "dragon, emperor and dragon army prostitutes" who had just sat down before stood up again in his capacity, "with round eyes", and said unimaginably: what?


    It turned out to be it, and it was refined by the boy of the Liu family. How is this possible?


    Long Yinger, who was behind the Dragon Emperor, asked with a blank face: father emperor, what big bow is this? It doesn''t look like it. What''s strange?


    Looking at his little daughter, he spoiled and touched long Yinger''s head. Then he said solemnly: This is the life magic weapon of Liu xiangtian, the first ancestor of the Liu family, "shoot the heavenly bow"!!!!!


    what? After hearing this, all the people stayed where they were. Maybe Liu xiangtian had never heard of it, but in the jade dragon Empire, the Xuanqi ranked first in the "nine magic weapons shoot the heavenly bow", which is really psychic.


    As long as it is not the legitimate blood of "Liu xiangtian", he can never recognize the Lord, and the requirements for the accomplishment of "bow and arrow" are extremely strict.

 Chapter 286

    The young generation behind the prostitutes of the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army were all breathless. The princes, princes, gege and others were stunned.


    Before waiting for their fantasy, they heard the Queen "Ximen Xinxue" standing aside faintly say: Your Majesty is right. As long as you shoot an arrow, you will never die unless your opponent can resist it.


    Otherwise, if you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, you will see blood when you shoot an arrow, and the blood will explode when you see it. That is to say, if the holy palace disciple''s abnormal image of "fan jiushe" and the virtual image of "nine rank nine headed snake" can''t resist, he will fall on the spot.


    No wonder it caused the "Zi Mo Bi battle field", the noise, noise and excitement of thousands of monks, and Lu Defei, the elder of the people''s Congress in charge of the holy palace, looked ugly.


    Because it is exactly what he ordered before. If he can''t resist, he will display the bottom card to make the holy palace famous and make the jade dragon Empire famous.


    But now, it''s a dog''s day. It''s a hard stubble. It''s good to say that if he wins the bet, even if he is the elder of the holy palace, he can''t afford such a great responsibility. This is the quota related to the "Tianyu secret place"!


    However, before waiting for the holy palace of "Lu Defei", the person in charge of this time should consider it clearly.


    "Liu Jiale" in the air, but his right foot was on the bow body of "shooting the heavenly bow", silently recited the arrow decision in his mouth, and made an arrow pulling action with both hands.


    At that time, the air turbulence originally caused by fan jiushe''s strange image was crushed by the mysterious weapon now known as the "Jade Dragon Empire" and the No. 1 "shooting heavenly bow".


    Over the platform, countless mysterious Qi seemed to form a huge tornado. Even if it was blocked by the array, it was still broken by the thick mysterious Qi and slowly condensed into a "colorful arrow feather".


    Just looking at this battle, fan jiushe, who had already hurt himself 800 and damaged the enemy 1000, dared not move any more. He was afraid to cause his opponent to kill him directly.


    Even the virtual shadow "nine step monster nine headed snake" above his head was a little dimmed by this terrible Qi machine at the moment.


    He is not the only one. Even if tens of thousands of monks on the court do not lock them in their hearts, the monks below xuanzun have a fear of death from "the sky is cool to the bottom of their feet", and their scalp is numb.


    Even those who are strong in xuanzun territory are dignified, because they are not absolutely sure. Even the Dragon Emperor, who is the peak of "Xuanjun territory", is unwilling to face this arrow condensed by a younger generation of the Liu family, because he doesn''t want to provoke such potential demons.


    It can be said that as long as Liu Jiale let go of his hands, fan jiushe will "die without life".


    Seeing that his one foot had trembled and his hands could not be controlled, Liu Jiale seemed to be ready to let go and shoot an arrow at any time.


    Lu Defei, the elder of the holy palace, hurriedly said to the supreme elder of the Yulong Empire: my holy palace disciples admit defeat, admit defeat, admit defeat!!!!!


    Fan jiushe, who heard this, had a big man on his forehead and directly removed the vision, but the other party didn''t stop. The "colorful arrow feather" that had condensed to the extreme was like the essence.


    "Motionless" to fan jiushe, because Liu Jiale didn''t relax his vigilance, but wanted to listen to what the disciples of the holy palace said.


    However, he knew that the opponent who had been locked by the seven color arrow plume was locked by the majestic Qi machine. It was like a mountain, which was pressed on him. He had no strength to admit defeat.


    As if he sensed something, the Dragon Emperor smiled and said: Liu''s children lock others to death. The condensed Qi machine can''t let your opponent speak at all. Just take some away.


    Hearing this, Liu Jiale was speechless. After all, this was his first time to use the "sky bow". There was a trace of embarrassment on his face. His hands slowly loosened the "colorful arrow feather" he held.


    As he stopped pulling the "shooting heavenly bow", the huge tornadoes condensed by the mysterious Qi also slowly became smaller. As soon as the huge air machine to suppress him decreased, fan jiushe seemed unable to hold it in her heart and fell directly.


    There was no stable figure in mid air, so he hurried to say: admit defeat, really admit defeat, I admit defeat.


    The voice was filled with eagerness and fear, as if mortals were afraid of meeting living ghosts. Hearing this snake like guy admit defeat, Liu Jiale slowly loosened his hands and feet.


    On the sky, the storm with mysterious Qi dancing also dissipated gradually. If he really sent out this "colorful arrow feather", he must pay a high price, which he didn''t want to happen.


    It just deterred the other eight people. In the competition behind, no one should dare to fight with himself.


    Thinking of this, this approach is indeed a wise choice.


    The referee, the supreme elder, also announced the result of the competition.


    Now in the fifth game, the Royal Children of Yulong Empire "long Ying''er" fight against the super sect "Tao sect disciple Wan Hao" of Dayan empire.


    It can be said that among the young generation, among the top ten places, there is only one girl, that is "long Yinger".


    When she came to power, the monks of the whole Yulong Empire were boiling. A young generation of male monks said: what, it would be Yinger little princess.


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha.


    One after another summoned "relatives and friends" and fellow martial brothers and sisters to tell what happened here. Originally, they stopped at more than 12 million monks to watch. At the moment, the number has soared. It''s just the Kung Fu of a cup of tea.


    In mid air, it suddenly increased to more than 18 million people, and the "hundreds of" transmission array in the imperial capital Zhongzhou kept flashing out.


    Although the Dragon Emperor frowned slightly, he was not too worried. The ancient array of the imperial capital was much stronger than that of the "imperial capital zhonghengyu" of the Shenwu empire.


    It can not only detect the smell of people such as demon clan, demon sect and evil Road, but also make them show their original shape on the spot. They are not afraid of someone to make trouble.


    Before March, I believe the evil alliance of the three services had tried the lesson of "blood".


    It was just appeared in the imperial capital of Zhongzhou, and was directly destroyed by the escort army guarding the transmission array.


    On the platform, Princess long Yinger was not only gifted with spiritual roots, but also scary. Even the speed of cultivation rose like a rocket.


    It has only been more than ten years of cultivation, and the cultivation has broken through to the peak of great perfection in the later stage of "xuanhuang realm".


    It can be said that not only the Yulong Empire, but also the "King Tiger" can be compared with the three empires.

 Chapter 287

    Because he is the youngest in Bidou. He is only 14 years old. Who can guarantee that he will not break through the ranks of the strong in the "xuanzunjing" before he is 18 years old?


    Wan Hao, the "disciple of Taoism" of the super sect of Dayan Empire, has a good image and white clothes all his life. At first glance, he knows that he is "Haoqi zhengran", and he must practice the Confucian "Haoyang Tianjue" skill!


    He is only 19 years old. His accomplishments have reached the peak of eight levels in the later stage of "xuanhuangjing", which is higher than that of Dou. His accomplishments are from low to high.


    If the "King Tiger" hadn''t hidden his accomplishments before, if those strong Xuanjun realm didn''t check carefully, he would definitely compete behind Li Er. After all, he was in the "magic mountain of fantasy" and resisted two xuanhuang realm experts with all his strength, so he ranked behind Wang Hu.


    In the fifth competition, the two highest of the ten people came to the competition platform and saluted one after another.


    A long naughty and lovely girl. Anyone who sees the little princess long Yinger will regard her as the little sister next door and want to touch her naughty little head. She is also a beautiful beauty to the extreme.


    This is even more "pleasing to the eye", and the Wanhao of the Taoist school is the real "Xuanmen Taoist school", and there will be nothing in his heart that will damage the things that decent personnel can''t tolerate.


    Because the skill they cultivate is to "eliminate evil and promote good". It is common to be fair and kill demons and demons. Therefore, although they are in the Dayan empire.


    However, all the decent people of the three empires respect their "Taoists" and regard them as guests of honor.


    Just standing on the platform, they are already a scenic spot. One is naughty and handsome, and the other is "justice".


    Even the "referee supreme elder" standing between them looked a little stunned, as if he felt that he was redundant here.


    Cough, cough, cough... He had to cough a few times. He looked strange and said: Little Princess... Are you ready, childe Wan?


    Both nodded slightly and the fight officially began.


    Who would have thought that the weapon offered by Princess long Yinger was a long gun, while Wan Hao offered a dark sword.


    Everything was ready. Zong Wanhao said: Princess Yinger, please do it first. After all, men should be humble to women.


    After saying that, she was graceful and asked, and the little princess fought as if she had changed.


    Once he changed his naughty appearance, he completely became a female god of war, holding a war gun, wearing silver armor and long hair tied high.


    It can be said that zimobi was blinded, and the eyes of more than 20 million monks rushed out.


    A seemingly simple shot actually contains "the meaning of the gun is small into a five point peak", which is directly the locked opponent. This shot is almost to the extreme.


    This is not far away. In the blink of an eye, it is about to stab Wan Hao in the throat. It is obvious that others can cultivate at a young age to the peak of the eighth floor in the later stage of xuanhuang territory.


    It''s not jealous. Directly raise the scabbard that hasn''t been drawn with both hands and put the rung in front of him.


    The spear was stabbed on the scabbard, sparks splashed, Wan Hao kept retreating, and Princess long Yinger kept moving forward.


    The two sides are fighting for the "mysterious Qi inside information", but in an instant, the long gun suddenly changed its moves, and the ground level martial arts of the "Yulong Empire" are like a dragon!!!!!


    Each gun shadow not only has a strong "gun meaning", but also dazzles people. It also has a light dragon shadow. If the opponent stays for a moment, he can die on the spot.


    Wanhao, the Taoist sect, cultivates the authentic Xuanmen sect. He is not moved by these virtual shadows at all. He draws his sword with his right hand and meets the real body of the gun shadow, which immediately sparks everywhere.


    The speed of the two people makes the friars with low accomplishments unable to see clearly. Only the friars in xuanwang territory can barely keep up with this speed.


    At this speed alone, several of the ten people can cope with it. Li Er and Wang Hu in the wanjianzong camp have a dignified look and can no longer live up to their previous contempt.


    This is the top strength of the younger generation and the genius of genius.


    From the beginning to the end, the demons in the demons are mainly attacked by the "little princess longyinger" like the female god of war, while Wanhao has been passive defense, "no leakage"!


    They can be said to be an eye opener for all the onlookers. Even the older generation of xuanhuang realm experts are "stunned" and shocked on the spot.


    Because if they are allowed to resist, they will probably die on the spot.


    After dozens of rounds, they both separated immediately. Wan Hao said faintly: Little Princess Yinger, the warm-up time should be about the same. Let me see the real strength of the princess. Even if I lose, it doesn''t hurt.


    Hearing this, all the monks present were "stunned". Even Li Er and Wang Hu were in a stormy mood at the moment. What?


    Lying in the trough, especially, after playing a few tea, it was just a warm-up. It can be imagined that the strength of the two people.


    It''s a little better than expected. If so, the next moment, I heard long Yinger Jiao shout: the princess is as you wish today.


    This time it was no longer unreserved. The dark Qi of the whole body surged and broke out, which directly dispersed the air.


    As if in the center of the platform, there were some terrible waves.


    I saw that the little princess longying''er had a faint "strange image" of the Dragon shadow above her head, and looked at this posture, it was getting stronger and stronger.


    On the main stage in the center of zimobi''s arena, the long Huanglong army prostitute muttered to herself: this girl doesn''t want to make a breakthrough here. Although she has already prepared all the things for robbery, is it too hasty?


    However, this is just too much to worry about, but just from the faint ghost shadow, it can be seen that the best little princess with the talent of "Jade Dragon Empire" has already stepped into the "half step xuanzun realm" and can break through at any time.


    Become a strong "xuanzunjing" under the age of 20, which has never been seen in the "Yanwu continent".


    However, even if there is no breakthrough, to deal with the previous "fan nine snake" vision, relatively speaking, it can definitely take over with all its strength. This is the strength of banbu xuanzun realm.


    But who can know that there are 8888 "mysterious stars" in this naughty and lovely princess''s Shenfu. I believe everyone knows what this means.


    You should know that even when Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, breaks through the xuanzun realm, there are only more than 18000 pieces of information in his body for nearly a thousand years, which are geniuses at the level of demons.


    But who would have thought that in the past 100000 years, there has been a little princess with divine spirit root and peerless posture.

 Chapter 288

    This secret is only known to the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon army prostitute and the "great friar" in the Xuanjun territory of the Yulong empire.


    The xuanhuang realm is at its peak. There are 8888 "Xuanqi stars" in the Shenfu. We have never heard of any sage or great power in the xuanhuang realm since ancient times.


    On the platform, long Yinger just said faintly: Senior brother Wan Hao, in fact, to defeat you, the princess only needs one move!!!!!


    what? At the moment, the monks who came to watch were still close to 30 million monks. They heard the words of the "little princess".


    They all took a cold breath. Some young friars didn''t believe it. They asked their companions: elder martial brother, did I hear you correctly? Even half a step in xuanzun territory can''t defeat the eight layer peak experts in the later stage of xuanhuang territory.


    As soon as his words fell, long Ying''er''s magic weapon spear in her right hand, pointing obliquely to the ground, had already condensed to the extreme.


    Xuanqi added his blessing on the long gun and whispered: Tianjie middle-class martial arts, "blood dragon nine guns", while the big man Shisen only remembered what "second brother" said, preemptive, stick to his opponent and force him to fight close.


    Remember one thing, "work hard" to win the opponent. Brother also prepared 200000 kilograms of barbecue for you. Some won and beat brother Kan.


    Otherwise, with the big man''s simple and honest character, how can he take the initiative first?


    Only Li Er''s barbecue and high-grade barbecue can tempt him.


    On the platform, sure enough, at the next moment, the figure of "Lu banchen" who was blasted back did not completely stop his body. He immediately stepped into the air and wanted to let his opponent Shi Sen go.


    He couldn''t hit himself, but he ignored one thing. On the "Zi Mo Bi Dou platform", the maximum height of stepping in the air should not exceed 100 meters, because there is an array barrier above.


    The big man Shi Sen, of course, remembers everything the second brother told him, that is to defeat his opponent close!!!!!

 Chapter 289

    The sole of his foot stamped on the table, and the whole man was like a shell, hitting Lu banchen who stepped into the air.


    The two were separated by no more than 100 meters. This time, they directly hit one.


    Everyone heard a few clicks, clicks.


    It was the sound of broken bones, followed by a stuffy hum, and Lu banchen gushed blood and stumbled down.


    But with the rebound force of the collision, the big man had a place to borrow in mid air. When he saw his opponent fall again, the big man chased him down again.


    And there is no hesitation at all. That means "take advantage of your illness and kill you".


    Everyone on the scene is excited. When the dead wood sect fights, it is the first time to distance itself from its opponents and enemies, control the overall situation and consume the same level. That is their "routine".


    But now, it''s not easy to meet a restrained "body refining environment friar", which has made such a situation.


    People of the "dead wood sect" can''t hang on their faces. They obviously restrain others. Now it''s good to be restrained by their opponents. They are depressed and don''t know what to say.


    On the side of wanjianzong, the people cheered "happily", as if victory had been in their hands.


    At this time, Lu banchen, who had been hit with "seven halos and eight crisps", was about to fall to the ground. He finally reacted and hurriedly controlled his body with severe pain, only more than ten meters away from the table.


    He finally controlled his figure, and before he could react, a burly body hit Lu banchen directly.


    This time it was even worse. It was terrible. They smashed on the platform together. Big Shi Sen immediately got up without any injury, but the "unlucky guy" under him.


    That''s sad. Several bones were broken all over the body. At the moment, he was hit by a burly man with nearly three or four hundred kilograms from high altitude.


    If ordinary people were ordinary people, they would have been pressed into "meat mud", and krubanchen was bleeding all over his body.


    Pointing to the big stone Sen, you, you, you


    I fainted before I finished. I''m really sorry to be laughed at when I woke up!!!!!


    This fight is really too "oppressive". It has never fought back "from beginning to end" and has not even resisted. It seems that there is no absolute restraint in the world. An old friar nodded.


    The monk who was watching nearby couldn''t help opening his mouth and said: dare you ask if you are also a body refining monk? Otherwise, how can there be such an exclamation of "sudden whim"?


    The old monk smiled and nodded his head: Yes, I am a double practitioner of "Xuan and Ti". Although my achievements are average, I don''t regret practicing two ways at the same time.


    On the competition platform, the referee also announced the victory and defeat of this big competition. One side was happy and the other side was sad. After all, the body refining friars who could absolutely restrain this time turned over the dead wood sect disciples.


    It can be said that everyone was surprised. I thought I wanted to see a "lubanchen" crush and consume my opponent. Unexpectedly, it was such an outcome and was seriously injured.


    The second round of the imperial sword battle is the second round of the imperial sword battle against the super thunder!


    You know, in the last game, Li Er, a disciple of wanjianzong, almost killed the super sect Lei zongfeng. Even if he didn''t die, he was badly hurt.


    But after all, the super power has a strong foundation. I don''t know what panacea Lei Zong gave him. The injury was "7788" in just one or two hours.


    The so-called "when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous". Even if they are not sworn enemies, there is little difference between them.


    He hates the disciples of "wanjianzong". This time, he must "pay for blood".


    They didn''t respect each other at all. They directly offered Xuanqi. Lei Feng still offered two "magic weapons to urge the son", which can be described as the tip of a needle to the wheat awn.


    He didn''t take the initiative to take off, and Wang Meng was more direct and offered ten magic weapons xuanjian. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the supreme magistrate no longer hesitated and said: let''s start the fight. There was a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    As soon as the words fell, we saw that the two sides began close combat. Wang Hu''s ten magic weapons, xuanjian and eight imperial swords fought against the enemy, one in each hand, and Lei Feng''s two "magic weapons, big hammers", also kept resisting and occasionally collided with each other.


    "Sparks splashed around", sending out lightning the size of a baby''s arm from the middle, attacking the opponent''s position.


    While Wang Hu resisted and dodged the thunder robbery, he controlled the eight magic weapons to resist the sword attack, and his figure was still approaching. That shameless "thunder wind."


    In my heart, I''ve already figured it out. This time, I''ll beat this guy. I don''t even know him. I''ll hit him again.


    The super power "Lei Zong" of the "Dayan Empire" has no face to dare to be arrogant and domineering again.


    Needless to think, Lei Feng holds two "magic weapons big hammers". His attack and action must not be so flexible. Compared with sword cultivation, he is already a heavy monk.


    It''s more suitable for Kendo masters to deal with such opponents. As long as they are given a chance to get close, it''s easy to say whether they will win or lose.


    Not only did he think so, but all the monks around knew that once Lei Zong and Lei Feng were close, they would be "defeated" again.


    And he himself is also very clear that if he goes on like this, there will be no chance of winning. He will directly step up and open the distance between them.


    He waved the "magic hammer" in his hand to resist the eight magic flying swords, which made him not very upset and his skull hurt!


    Just as he was about to make a big move, Wang Hu was close enough to cooperate with the attack of the imperial sword, which made Lei Feng "panic", angry and roaring.


    Scolded: do you really think labor and capital are so unbearable? Die for me. Although he holds two big hammer magic weapons, he seems to feel no weight in his hands. He is very smooth and dexterous.


    Even when Li Er was on stage, he couldn''t help looking at this guy who had been trampled on his face by himself. As expected, he could "stand out" from the younger generation of every empire. None of them was a simple role.


    Wang Hu shouted low: don''t be happy too early. It''s just a warm-up. Take it now.


    The first move of qianjue sword array: stars in the sky. In addition to holding a mysterious sword magic weapon in his hand, the other nine flying swords are killed from "all directions" against the Thunder Wind!!!!!


    The speed of the martial arts show is several times faster than that of the "martial arts show"!

 Chapter 290

    Even in this group attack mode, even if the speed is increased several times, it is still resisted by the Thunder Wind and the two big hammers.


    If Wang xuanhu didn''t take the first place, he would be too surprised.


    Continue: "thousand swords array" second move, ten thousand swords return to one!


    All the Xuan swords seemed to revolve around Wang Hu, forming a "huge Xuan sword" and ruthlessly killed the Thunder Wind in front.


    It can be said that it is connected with the first form, Shunchang. Under the superposition of power, it has soared several times. The speed is not very fast. Even friars with low accomplishments can be seen with the naked eye.


    However, the momentum is magnificent and the sword intention is pressing, "Xiao Cheng''s sword intention at the peak of four points", and the carrier''s towering killing intention sweeps forward and has locked the opponent.


    In contrast to "Lei Zong and Lei Feng", he does not take defense at all. The so-called best defense is attack.


    The two big hammer magic weapons also became smaller at a high speed. They shouted low: the high-level martial art of the earth level was "thunderous". He saw a dark cloud in the air above his head, with a trace of lightning and thunder overflowing.


    The two hammers attracted the thunder and lightning in the dark cloud above. Seeing that the time was ripe, they hit each other hard, and even sent out thunder and lightning of the thickness of an adult''s thigh.


    The silvery white lightning "dazzled" and blinded all the eyes present. Even the divine sense dared not reveal it privately, because the blow contained a real ray of thunder.


    As long as the divine consciousness is revealed, there will be "no return", and there will be no return for meat steamed stuffed buns to beat dogs.


    Some innocent young friars, inexperienced and unheard of, screamed out after they found out their divine knowledge, because the lightning that directly stabbed people''s eyes wiped out their divine knowledge.


    It can be imagined that both sides are, and they have erupted amazing combat power. They want to directly turn their opponents to the ground!


    However, as soon as the attacks of both sides touch, lightning attack is indeed the most powerful attack force. Although the sword meaning of sword repair is also one of the most powerful attacks, it carries a devastating thunder robbery.


    The ground level high-level martial art "Thunderbolt" directly crushed the second form of Wang Hu''s "Xuan level martial art" thousand Jue sword array: "ten thousand swords into one" to form the nine magic weapons of the giant sword, which broke up.


    Flying everywhere, and this "ground level high-level martial art" has an unabated momentum. It directly bombards Wang Hu not far away, with an appalling momentum.


    At the moment, not only did Lei Feng''s mouth rise and hang a proud smile, but his heart was secretly happy and muttered: hum, how can fireflies win light with the bright moon.


    Even the senior leaders of Lei Zong nodded with satisfaction. Their eldest elder said proudly: tell the elder of the same school around him that some of the disciples of Wan Jianzong have suffered. Do you really think we "Lei Zong" are jealous?


    Regardless of his identity, he roared in the "Zi Mo Bi arena": Lei Feng, find the previous scene and beat him hard. His mother doesn''t know him.


    Later and then, at the next moment, Wang Hu couldn''t care about anything, because he was locked by the lightning gas machine, because there was the control of the divine consciousness of the thunder wind.


    He can''t escape. He continuously displays the "thousand unique sword array". The third type is "beating the Yellow Dragon". He doesn''t stop. It''s the fourth type: startling the sky and mastering him. The fifth type: the dance of death, three consecutive types.


    A move is more powerful than a move, and a move is more powerful than a move. It seems that it can break through "the meaning of the sword is 50% smaller" at any time.


    The power of the three moves directly evacuated 80% of the Xuanqi of Wang Hu''s whole body, and only about 10.5% of the Xuanqi was left in his body.


    He estimated that the mysterious Qi left by his opponent Lei Feng would not be any better than him.


    The lightning shining with "silver white and dazzling" directly hit the front move "straight against the Yellow Dragon" with an invincible sword flying sword.


    Although this move is several times more powerful than the combined power of the first and second moves, it only consumes a little power of lightning. The magic weapon xuanjian was defeated and fell directly, crashing and falling on the table.


    But the fourth move, the startling line, can be said to be immediately behind the third move of "thousand Jue sword array". Although most monks still can''t see the fight clearly.


    But the strong man with high cultivation is still staring at the stage without waves.


    It can be seen that a fast sword light wanted to cut off the lightning of about three feet, but it only consumed about one tenth, and the flying sword fell directly.


    At the same time, Wang Hu kept retreating. The fifth move, the dance of death, can be described as killing the enemy by 1000 and losing 800. This blow contained Wang Hu''s whole body, and 50% of his strength was in his sword body.


    It''s not just that people of wanjianzong worry too much. Wang Meng, big Shi Sen, Hengjian, Yu Changsheng, Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, LV Yingfeng, Junxi tears and other leading disciples came to take the lead.


    The whole body was too nervous. Wang Meng and Heng Jian were exaggerating. They clenched their fists with both hands and stamped their right foot on the ground. They also murmured loudly: resist, resist, resist!!!!!


    It can be said that they are even more nervous than fighting, and the six beauties are also worried and joking. Wang Hu is the only expert of their "wanjianzong" to break through to the xuanhuang realm.


    If even this "super force Lei Zonglei Feng" can''t beat him, Li Er stepped on his face and hit him hard. This "despicable" guy will certainly retaliate ten times and one hundred times on Wang Hu. There is no doubt!


    It can be said that this move contains 100% of the strength of "Lei Zong Lei Feng". He is to "break the boat" and display his most powerful martial arts.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to defeat Wang Hushi continuously and exhibit the four movements of "thousand Jue sword array". It can be said that all these are between "calcium carbide fire".


    In mid air, two magic weapons, black swords, like moths flying into the fire, with the fierce and sharp sword intention, were magnificent, cutting at the place with an invincible posture, leaving lightning.


    Not only the "leizong" high-level, but also the two high-level leaders of wanjianzong are extremely nervous. Even on the main stage of "Zimo vs. fighting field", the long Huanglong army prostitute also shows the expression of "watching the play" and pays close attention to the results of the two attacks.


    Among the more than 30 million monks on the scene, only the xuanwang realm could barely see the situation on the "Bi Dou platform" with Xuanqi protecting his eyes.


    Finally, with a loud bang, the attacks of both sides finally collided.


    Suddenly, on the "comparison platform", there was a ripple of air waves. The momentum of the collision can be said to be the best of the "xuanhuang realm experts", but that''s all.

 Chapter 291

    All the monks who could see could not help squeezing their palms and wanted to know what the result was.


    The whole "wanjianzong", people''s body and mind, fell on the "thousand sword array" of Wang Hu. The fifth style: the two magic weapons of the dance of death, xuanjian. In their hearts, they shouted: hold on, hold on and win.


    It is estimated that there is only one person who "doesn''t worry" about Wang Hu. He is Li Er.


    I''m kidding. He''s very interested in Zhan Lei Zong Lei Feng. Isn''t it easy for adults to beat children?


    Believe ah Hu, it won''t be too difficult to solve his opponent, but he himself ignores one thing. Wang Hu has not crossed the "Heaven robbery nine times" in the xuanwang realm like him.


    Therefore, his physical body can break through the "small perfection of physical practice". It is because he has practiced the special formula of "Resisting" natural disaster and dealt with the thunder and lightning displayed by the friar. Isn''t that pediatrics?


    In the "full expectation", the fifth dance of death, however, insisted on three breaths. These "xuanwangjing" friars saw that two xuanjian magic weapons fell down.


    But the thunder and lightning was about Zhang Xu left. Facing Wang Hu tens of meters away, he blasted the past. In a short distance, it was just a violent thunder and lightning with "unmatched" in the blink of an eye.


    Bombarded the "King Tiger", the whole time was on the platform, "thick smoke billowed", and both eyes and divine consciousness could not see clearly. Did they catch it or were they killed?


    However, the thunder wind not far away kicked his coarse breath and his breath was depressed, but he looked excited. He didn''t suppress his voice and said: didn''t you play labor and capital very well before you?


    Now it''s over. If labor and capital don''t beat you today, NIMA doesn''t know you.


    And everyone saw clearly the result on the stage. Except for the smoke that hasn''t dissipated yet, there is only "Lei Zong Lei Feng" on the stage!


    The sects that came to Dayan empire began to praise Lei Zong. Unexpectedly, such an evil spirit came out, and they can prosper in the future.


    Lei Zong cheered from his ancestors to his disciples. After all, the disciples of "wanjianzong" sent out five moves of sword array in succession, which were not blocked.


    The most powerful move of the high-level martial art "Thunderbolt" of the "Lei Zong" is to attack the enemy with lightning, which is more than ten times powerful than its own full strength.


    However, the price paid is "one hit will kill". Either the enemy or I will die. At the moment, the thunder wind is obviously panting and the dark Qi in the body is empty.


    Not only do they think so, but even the senior leaders of the "wanjianzong" sword, he laodeng and more than a dozen supreme elders also look ugly at the moment, and the noise of "Zi Mo than the fighting field" rises one after another.


    At the next moment, the "supreme elder judge of the jade dragon Empire" waved his right sleeve, because he wanted to completely determine whether the boy called "Wang Hu" was really defeated?


    After all, seeing is believing and hearing is false. As a referee, you can''t talk nonsense. This is related to the face of the "Jade Dragon Empire".


    A gust of wind hit, because there were only three people on the platform, Wang Hu and Na Leifeng, one "exhausted" and the other uncertain.


    The rest was only the referee, the supreme elder, who had the spare power, but next, everyone stared, and saw a young figure with a "blood red giant sword" in his right hand.


    The giant sword blocked his whole figure behind him. There was a small hand on the hilt. A burly boy walked out slowly. The bloody giant sword and himself looked particularly dazzling in the sun.


    Everyone seemed to see something they shouldn''t see, "eyes wide open" and open their mouth. Especially the people in the camp of "Dayan Empire" looked stunned.


    Elder Lei Zong jumped up and shouted: how is this possible? How can you resist it?


    But the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon army prostitute, stood up directly and sharply, with a trembling excited voice: it''s it, it was born. I didn''t expect it to appear in the world again.


    On the side of the Shenwu Empire, the top leaders of the "wanjianzong" took a breath. The old Jian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: I have forgotten that this boy still has the mysterious weapon of the founder.


    Other strong people, as long as they are the older generation or even several generations of "Yulong Empire", take a breath when they see the bloody sword at this time.


    In the "Zi Mo Bi Dou Chang", several young friars asked the ancestor of the sect and said: Excuse me, ancestor, what''s the origin of this sword? It made the scene burst into a pot.


    It should be the ancestor of the first-class sect of the "Yulong Empire". It seems that he has fallen into a long memory. He said in a deep voice: in fact, I have never seen this sword, but I just heard it handed down from generation to generation.


    Many years ago, the founder of "wanjianzong" and the personal weapon of "jiantianyang ancestor" followed him all the way to the "peak of martial arts" and was called "Dragon Blood Sword". At the peak of that year, it was famous in the whole "Yanwu continent"!!!


    This magic sword can be used by anyone approved by it. Once it is filled with Xuanqi, the sword body will become "red". It is said that it was cast with dragon blood by the ancestors of wanjianzong in those years, in order to cultivate intelligent tools and spirits!


    I don''t know if it''s true. Their ancestors used it to kill all the sects in Yanwu mainland. They were terrified, not because their cultivation was strong, but that the "Dragon Blood Sword" was really abnormal!


    What seven or eight magic weapons are not the enemy of its sword at all. For example, "cutting melons and vegetables" cuts off all the enemy''s weapons. Not only that, but it doesn''t need you to take the initiative as long as it drinks enough energy and blood essence!


    This "Dragon Blood Sword" will automatically resist the enemy. Occasionally, there is a "Whispering sound of the dragon". If you take it out to deal with monsters, it''s really not easy to use. It''s really a smart tool!


    If I had such a sword, I could push the Yanwu continent horizontally.


    The monks of the "Jade Dragon Empire" around them all pricked up their ears and listened to the old master. It was really a sigh on their face.


    It''s really unexpected that a disciple of a declining first-class sect should be recognized by this "called divine sword" with great intelligence. That''s enough to show that the gifted Linggen of Wang Hu''s disciple will never be much worse than their "wanjianzong" and the old ancestor''s sword Tianyang.


    If you think about it like this, you''ll be startled. Isn''t it that "wanjianzong" will reproduce the glory of that year.


    "Some people are happy and others are sad." ah, of course, wanjianzong likes such a big reversal. I''m kidding. Wang Hu can say that he has used the biggest card. If he can''t resist, it''s really hell!!!!!

 Chapter 292

    The disciples were all elated, and the faces of the two hundred elders and Dharma protectors of the "wanjianzong" showed excitement.


    Although the news of "Dragon Blood Sword" wearing back from the imperial capital was true, after all, "seeing is believing, hearing is false", they were all shortness of breath.


    They have a sense of achievement more than they hold it in their own hands.


    On the contrary, all the people of "super zongmen leizong" had shut their mouths, as if they had been slapped in the face by a "loud slap".


    On the spot, daili didn''t believe that this was the result. It was not just the people of two sects and two empires. Now "Zi Mo is better than the battle field", which has already been "noisy".


    Compared with the previous "Yulong Empire", the super family "Liu Jiale" sacrificed the scene of "shooting the heavenly bow", which is even more shocking.


    Shooting Tiangong is just a deterrent to the Yulong empire. It ranks first in the ranking of mysterious weapons of their empire. The "Dragon Blood Sword" of wanjianzong is that sparrows see Phoenix and crows see peacock. One sky and one underground can not be "compared".


    After all, the "Dragon Blood Sword" is a real magic weapon, not just famous. It''s really a powerful name that shocked hundreds of millions of territory of "Yanwu continent"!


    At present, it is in the hands of a young man. Although it is only a preliminary show of power, this kind of "tool spirit" intelligence can be said to be a higher-level "Lingbao" than Qiang Xuanqi.


    At this moment, everyone saw the "real dragon blood sword", but what surprised people was that the huge dragon blood sword was as sharp as a knife cutting tofu on the platform, cutting the seven step iron meteorite thrown on the "table" into powder.


    The bigger one: "Dragon Blood Sword" turned out to be smaller slowly. Finally, it was directly collected into the divine house by Wang Hu.


    He raised his eyes slowly, stared at the thunder wind not far away, and slowly opened his mouth: I believe you are "exhausted", so let''s fight hard with our physical strength to win or lose.


    Without Lei Feng''s answer, the whole person shoots out directly. Such a body is definitely a friar above the "five peaks of the body refining realm". That is to say, even without using Xuanqi, Wang Hu can attack the master of the "xuanhuang realm".


    Such strong Qi and blood, such a fast speed, such a roaring rush away, which made the Thunder Wind "panting" and exhausted in place.


    The pupils suddenly contracted and wanted to dodge, but they were "powerless". They only heard a few crisp clicks, which spread all over the Bidou platform. Even the people close to the stage were shocked.


    A feeling of numbness on their scalp hit them all over, and then they saw thunder wind flying tens of meters away.


    Before he shouted the word "admit defeat", Wang Hu hurried after him before he landed. He kicked him in the chest with another foot "falling from the sky". When he landed, the whole person was bleeding and twitching.


    Lei Feng didn''t know how many bones were broken. Just when the second brother of Wang Huxue wanted to step on his face, the elder of the super power Lei Zong roared angrily: Lei Feng, disciple of our sect, admit defeat in this battle!!!!!


    The "Jade Dragon Empire" referee, the supreme elder, also hurriedly said: Wang Hu Xiaoyou, the elder Lei Zong, has accepted the defeat instead of Lei Feng.


    Please "show mercy at your feet". Even the supreme elder of "Xuanjun territory" speaks politely at the moment.


    Instead of calling Tianjiao Renjie, he called Xiaoyou directly.


    Not long ago, even the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute had to shout "little brother" like this. There was no way because he was holding a "Dragon Blood Sword".


    Don''t look at the gifted spirit root, it''s worth shouting with this!


    But Wang Hu didn''t stop. Instead, he preached to the "Thunder Wind" lying on the ground: in fact, I and my second brother are good talkers. Next time, if you meet the big man Shi Sen.


    I advise you, you''d better not annoy him, otherwise he might blow you up with a direct punch. Believe it or not?


    After that, he took back the feet that had not been stepped on, "dignified", and walked down the platform gracefully. It can be said that he waved his sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud. It was clean and neat.


    When he returned to the "wanjianzong" camp, from his ancestors to the "xuanwangjing" disciples under the age of 20, his eyes were as respectful as those of the "future wanjianzong leader".


    Because it can be recognized by the "Dragon Blood Sword", this kind of intelligent instrument spirit shows that Wang Hu''s gifted spirit root does not exceed the "founder''s sword Tianyang". It is estimated that there is not much difference.


    Not only the "wanjianzong" people''s eyes gathered on him, but now "Zi Mo is better than the fighting field", more than 30 million monks of the Yulong Empire all looked at wanjianzong and were surrounded by Wang Hu in the center.


    If it were not for the inability to take the initiative to refine and recognize the Lord, it is estimated that the scene would be in chaos immediately.


    But old Jian came over and said: good, good, good work. Your boy made us old guys "scared".


    You three are all good. It seems that my "wanjianzong" will shine again this time.


    To tell the truth, the most reassuring thing for the three is Li Er, because every time this "boy" can create miracles that others don''t believe. I''m afraid only he knows how many cards and secrets he has.


    If you don''t change the scene, it will be difficult to control later. The referee, the supreme elder, also had to say: next, let''s invite Li Er, wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, and Liu Jiale, the super force of Yulong empire. Let''s invite two Tianjiao to play.


    The whole "Zi Mo competition scene" is completely boiling. Liu Jiale, the son of the Liu family, has the magic weapon of the Yulong empire. The first magic weapon "shooting the heavenly bow" can barely urge the "colorful arrow feather".


    It can be said that Li Er is one of the top ten people in terms of combat power, and Li Er is also a perverse demon. He not only resisted the full attack of two xuanhuang realm experts on the "magic mountain of dreamland", but also beat Lei Zonglei Feng to "find teeth everywhere". He suffered heavy losses, and his combat power can not be underestimated.


    They also moved slowly to the stage. For Li Er, he was very fond of the Liu family. After all, when he was on earth, his surname was Liu, and he was very optimistic about Liu Jiale.


    From the competition with the "holy palace fan nine snakes" in the last game, we can see that this son is not only "smart", but also responsive and not afraid of soft and hard, which fully reflects his "extraordinary" and can be described as a good opponent.


    Looking at each other, Liu Jiale gave Li Er a very good impression.

 Chapter 293

    "At the same time", from the beginning, Li Er and Liu Jiale, disciples of wanjianzong, paid attention to this person, and it can be seen that this person "eats soft rather than hard". If people try their best, they will return one foot.


    Although he doesn''t cause trouble, he is not afraid of things. He is a man of temperament and a person he wants to make friends with very much.


    Both of them looked at each other and smiled, hugged each other, and seemed to want to "make friends with each other".


    The referee, the supreme elder, was speechless. He was unhappy. It was bidoutai, not the restaurant chamber of commerce that made friends. Why did these two boys "panda green eyes" get right?


    But he also had to interrupt: the second round, the fight officially began!


    At this time, Li Er said: brother Liu, I admire your archery very much and know brother Liu''s combat power. How about we bet a game to decide the outcome?


    In this way, there is no need to "fight". I heard him speak like this, and at the moment, Li Er is bald. After that, I wanted to lift the bangs on his forehead.


    But it was embarrassing to find that in order to compete in the three innings of Lien Chan today and save Xuanqi, it did not give birth to hair. In the hot noon sun, it reflected light on the bald head, which was as bright as a "100 watt light bulb".


    Fortunately, it gave birth to eyebrows, otherwise it really looks like a ghost.


    But Wang Huihui, who was under the stage, said, "this guy, the ghost idea is much older. It seems that he is very afraid of each other and is not sure. That''s why he opened his mouth.".


    All the women around nodded, but Yu Baobao said with a smile: it''s hard to say. If this guy really wants to make friends with each other and want to win this competition, he will come up with such a good plan.


    This made people don''t know what to say. At this time, Wang Hu, who didn''t speak much, said: with younger martial brother''s understanding of the second brother, elder martial sister yu should have scored eight points.


    Suddenly, Yu Baobao held up his arrogant head like a big swan who won the fight.


    This made Wang''s teeth itch, but she didn''t treat Wang Hu like Li Er. After all, everyone''s character was different, so she had to turn her face and look at the platform.


    Liu Jiale also showed a "profound" expression, but did not immediately agree, but asked: I don''t know, how does brother Li want to gamble?


    He was three years older than Li Ernian and called "little brother" to bring the relationship closer without losing magnanimity.


    In my heart, I''m very curious. What''s going to happen to this little brother?


    It''s not just Liu Jiale''s curiosity. All the people who use divine knowledge to investigate are confused. Can Bidou still play like this?


    Hearing this, Li Er said faintly: as long as brother Liu doesn''t shoot the heavenly bow, he is willing to fight brother Liu for a hundred breathing times on the stage. No matter what martial arts he uses, I must fight hard.


    And it''s just a physical hard resistance. You can''t use Xuanqi blessing. As long as you''re blown out of the "bidoutai", then brother Liu wins and the younger brother loses. On the contrary, if the younger brother hasn''t been blown out of the bidoutai after a hundred breaths, then brother Liu loses. I don''t know what to do?????


    Liu Jiale was surprised. Li Er''s move of "drawing money from the bottom of the barrel" really can play. I don''t know if he is too confident in his physical defense or belittles him.


    In any case, it''s the party he attacked that takes advantage of it. If this situation is not allowed, it will lose the face of the super Liu family.


    He replied immediately: brother Li is sure to play like this. It''s not cheap for you. If you don''t think about it, you''ll regret it.


    Seeing that firm look in her eyes, Liu Jiale stopped talking and said directly: I''ll accept this gamble, brother. Thank you for timing it.


    The referee, the elder, didn''t know where to take out a funnel time and said: Liu Xiaoyou, don''t worry. As long as you two start, I''ll start timing right away.


    More than 30 million people were boiling in the "Zi Mo competition field". Some people wondered whether Li Er, a disciple of the ten thousand sword sect of the Shenwu Empire, had his head pinched by the gate.


    Unexpectedly, he asked a monk on the sixth floor in the middle of the "xuanhuangjing" to attack him actively. A monk on the seventh floor in the later stage of the "xuanhuangjing" also resisted 100 breaths with pure flesh. Was he fooled by "Lei Feng, a disciple of Lei Zong" before.


    Hearing these words, all the people of wanjianzong looked black and didn''t know what to say.


    On the platform, the atmosphere was no longer laughing. Liu Jiale also "stepped up in the air" and offered a seven grade magic bow. He smiled and said: brother Li, are you ready?


    Obviously, they are full of confidence in themselves. One believes that he can resist attacks, and the other believes that his combat power can definitely shoot tens of thousands of arrows in a hundred breaths.


    If each blow is equivalent to the full blow of "xuanwang territory", even the self explosion in the early stage of xuanwang territory.


    Thousands of xuanwang territory exploded at the beginning. Even the strong ones in xuanzun territory dare not "be arrogant" and defiant.


    What''s more, it''s still physical strength, but Liu Jiale''s purpose is not to hurt Li Er. He just wants to "not hurt harmony" to force him down and admit defeat than doutai.


    On the magic weapon bow, Xuanqi condenses energy arrows, which not only has his own, but also the Xuanqi absorbed from all directions, "one bow and three arrow feathers".


    Li Er, in the center of the target "Zi Mo Bi Dou Tai", just shot three, and three in his hand, one after another.


    No wonder fan jiushe, the "disciple of the holy palace", kept retreating and coughing up blood when resisting. People really don''t know what to say.


    Li Er, who was on the platform of Bidou, was "without waves", but more than 300 "energy arrows" had been fired in three breaths, shooting at him.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The body refining skills in his body were working. The arrow feathers condensed from these "mysterious Qi" energy were just cheap for his flesh body of "small perfection of body refining reality"?


    When this arrow feather exploded on the surface of his body, those clothes were instantly blown to fly ash.


    However, he still protected his lower body with Xuanqi. After all, it''s "in public". It''s always bad to expose his lower body.


    The energy shock wave that just exploded came before it collided. It was absorbed by Li Er''s body when he was close to his body. When he resisted, he needed to consume huge physical strength, and the absorbed energy just made up for the consumed Xuanqi energy.


    Self sufficiency, but the pace has not retreated at all. It has resisted more than 300 arrow feathers.


    Even the xuanhuang realm master can''t guarantee to resist so many attacks without damage.


    Liu Jiale saw that this was enough to threaten the arrow feather in the later stage of "xuanhuangjing", but he didn''t make any contribution. It was also a change of strategy!!!!!

 Chapter 294

    Start to enhance the attack power of the arrow feather. If the number is large, the attack power will not be so strong. Liu Jiale now starts to reduce one "energy arrow" and shoot out two bursts per shot.


    Although one arrow feather is missing, the attack power has increased from the early stage of "xuanwang territory" to the middle stage of "xuanwang territory", and the speed is no worse than before.


    Sure enough, it worked. Seeing that Li Er was constantly impacted by the energy arrow of self explosion, he was constantly shaken back by this huge shock wave, and his whole body was constantly numb.


    It''s unexpected that the attack power has been improved to a higher level, and the self explosion power is several times stronger. If it goes on like this, you can take up to 80 breaths, and you will be blasted out of the "comparison platform".


    If you don''t find a way, you can only admit defeat. You also secretly regret that you overestimate yourself and underestimate your opponent. In practice, you often die the fastest.


    However, because it was a gambling fight, the people of wanjianzong were not very worried about him. Even the old Jian looked like watching a play.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of light in his head. Especially, he almost lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    The rule is to use "physical force" to resist 100 breaths, but you can also use your fist to explode these "energy arrow feathers".


    Now he can "resist" the strong ones in xuanzun territory with all his strength to resist the self explosion in the middle of xuanwang territory. That''s not a piece of cake.


    The whole person is no longer a foolish hard resistance in place. He puts his fists in front of weapons. When he sees the flying arrow feather, he rushes up and explodes.


    This can not only offset the powerful shock wave, but also move forward. Isn''t it beautiful.


    In the Liu family, the super power of the Yulong Empire, several Tianjiao of the younger generation stood behind the owner. A young girl complained: the guy of the "wanjianzong" is playing tricks. Didn''t he say he would fight hard?


    Why did you take the initiative to attack again? The Liu family leader nodded and said to the young generation behind him: Xiao Fen, this is your understanding. There is a problem. Li Xiaoyou said to fight with the flesh.


    It did not say whether to stand in place and take the initiative to bear the attack, or to use the power of the flesh to explode all the arrow feathers shot by "Xiaole".


    Therefore, if you use your mind more, it is not only the combat power that determines everything. Sometimes, you can plan strategies and win thousands of miles away, but also the embodiment of your own ability.


    At this time, even Liu Jiale on the sky frowned, but he immediately stretched out and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    But in my heart, I said in secret: it seems that I have to add some materials.


    If you don''t add a fire, you still don''t have a chance to win the bet. Thinking of this, you reduce one of the two arrow feathers. This time, you use 80% of your strength.


    And the time is half past. If you don''t make any contribution, you can only use the bottom box?


    This time, an arrow feather has not only condensed for a long time, but also its power is comparable to the great round attack in the later stage of "xuanwang territory". It is only one breath to condense an arrow.


    Sure enough, such an attack, the impact energy of self explosion, is still considerable. Even xuanhuang realm experts can''t resist it.


    The first arrow, under the hard resistance of Li Er''s fist, was blown out tens of meters away. His whole body was numb. He was directly lifted out. One arrow after another, the dust on the table was flying. Even the seven steps of iron ore were "clucking" by impact.


    Nearly 50 arrows have been "bombarded indiscriminately" in a row. Even Liu Jiale''s own mysterious Qi consumes more than half, and his breathing is a little short. His eyes are staring at the vague energy explosion position.


    More than half of a hundred breaths had passed. Not only was he worried, but everyone outside the stage was "taking a breath" and joking. Even the later masters of the "xuanhuangjing" had to fall to the ground seriously if they didn''t die under such an attack.


    When the dust settled, all the fuzzy smoke went away. The hot sun in the sky shone on Li Er''s position. He squatted on the ground with his head in his hands and his face was bent.


    It seems that this guy is unharmed. He hasn''t even been slightly injured.


    All the younger generation are "round eyed", as if they have seen something incredible. On the main stage of "Zi Mo Bi Dou Chang", the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute praised Li Er: indeed, as rumored, the physical body and divine consciousness have been cultivated to a certain height.


    He also couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: How did this boy practice?


    It seems that his Xuanqi cultivation is no worse than that in the early days of xuanhuang territory. Maybe the condensed Xuanqi stars are no worse than that in the early days of xuanhuang territory.


    Hearing the high evaluation of the Dragon Emperor, long Yinger was dissatisfied. She said in a charming voice: father emperor, do you think this little brother, Li Er, can beat Yinger?


    While talking, she said coquettishly. Seeing the appearance of the "little daughter", she had to say: it''s really hard to say. Be careful at that time. The Liu boy may lose the bet, because there are only a dozen breathing time left.


    Then he stopped talking nonsense and stared at the situation on the platform. Li Er slowly stood up.


    With a complacent look on his face, he pointed to brother Liu, suspended in the funnel in the middle of the air. Looking at this posture, there were only more than ten breaths.


    Liu Jiale was not angry at all, but smiled and said: as long as brother Li can catch the move of being brother, why not admit defeat?


    Before Li Er could answer, because of the urgency of time, he slightly closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened them. A sharp "golden light" flashed in his eyes. Then, in everyone''s eyes, we can see that Liu Jiale''s momentum is rising.


    Holding the bow in one hand and pulling the bow string in the other, you can soon see that his whole body is like a vortex, tired of countless mysterious Qi in the air.


    Blessing in the body, the whole person looks like a golden blessing. In fact, these are all mysterious Qi.


    Standing in the sky, looking down at Li Er below, he said in a deep voice: brother Li, this arrow is a "Heaven level martial art" called "forbidden lethal arrow". Even for brother, he can''t control it. If he can''t resist it, he must admit defeat.


    Otherwise, the "senior referee" will not help you resist. Do you understand?


    Of course, on the contrary, I lost for my brother. As soon as I said this, I saw that Liu Jiale had no "arrow" in his hand, but with the passage of time, the bow string pulled by his right hand slowly condensed into a "colorful giant arrow"!!!!!


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this. Liu Zuquan, the leader of the Liu family, was a little surprised. The flesh defense of the "wanjianzong disciple" was really a cow and fork to heaven.


    But now, he almost jumped up and said with great excitement: God bless my Liu family. He really let Xiaole cultivate into this "taboo lethal arrow"!

 Chapter 295

    Because of this "top martial arts skill of heaven level", it is forbidden to use lethal arrows. Only with the help of "sky bow", can you cultivate successfully.


    From ancient times to the present, only the founder of the Liu family has succeeded in cultivation. Now Liu Jiale can take out a "bow" casually, which can make this day''s "taboo lethal arrow" and condense the most obvious "colorful giant arrow".


    It can be said that within the same level, the arrow will see blood. It is not impossible for people with colorful giant arrows to be seriously injured and killed on the spot.


    Moreover, Li Er, a disciple of the "wanjianzong", reached the peak of seven levels in the later stage of the kingdom of Caixuan. Compared with Liu Jiale, his strength is quite abnormal and rebellious, but under such circumstances.


    Even the little princess "long Ying''er", the first person in the younger generation known as the "Jade Dragon Empire", may have to show her biggest card defense.


    The "wanjianzong" people no longer despise their opponents, but worry. Even the ten supreme elders such as jianlao can feel the power of the "colorful giant arrow". Even if they face it, they have to feel numb.


    On the main stage of Zimo''s fight field, the long Huanglong army prostitute is also dignified. Unexpectedly, the Liu boy has such an attack. Even his little daughter, the little princess "long Yinger", can''t guarantee that she will be able to follow.


    The great elder of "daozong", the super power of Dayan Empire, is standing behind Wan Hao and your ancestors. They also "don''t believe it on one face". The "colorful giant arrow" condensed by this boy has reached the peak combat power in the early stage of "xuanzunjing" with a single round of attack power.


    The sand in the upper half of the hourglass is less and less. Compared with the colorful giant arrows on the platform, what is condensed is more and more solid. It is dazzling and colorful. It shines on the friars with low accomplishments. They can''t open their eyes. Even their divine consciousness dare not reveal it at will.


    When Liu Jiale saw the hourglass, the last bit of sand was about to flow out. After the colorful giant arrow, no one could see him. He only heard a loud roar: little brother, take it wisely!!!!!


    The "colorful giant arrow" originally on the bow shot out quickly, and it became ten times larger again in that moment. It directly absorbed all the Xuanqi energy in the surrounding vortex.


    Li Er, who was not far away, didn''t answer, but his face was dignified to the extreme. The whole body "hairs stand upside down" and directly operated the "immortal evolution body refining skill".


    Regardless of the rules, small life is the most important. Direct Xuanqi blessing will improve the whole person''s defense a lot.


    The attack power was originally only the initial attack power of "xuanzunjing", but after shooting out, it has reached the later strength of "xuanzunjing".


    Because it actively absorbs all the mysterious Qi around it.


    The next moment, I saw a "huge colorful arrow", which shot out and hit Li Er''s body. A "earth shaking" explosion spread all over the "Zi Mo Bi fighting field".


    When the senior leaders of each sect had been sitting and expecting the results of the gambling fight, they were "fidgeting" and stood up one after another. Because of this attack, the whole zimobi arena seemed to have an earthquake, and the monks standing on the ground "shook left and right" and almost fell to the ground.


    On the platform, the "smoke curls" is tens of meters away from Liu Jiale''s feet, gradually forming a "from shallow to deep" gully.


    You should know that this is a "seventh order Zi Mo iron ore", which is strong enough to resist the full attack of the strong ones in the "xuanzunjing" without being affected at all, but now it is still shot out of a gully by the "colorful giant arrow".


    When all the dust settled, I saw a 100 meter deep pit in the center of Zimo''s fighting field. Li Er had long disappeared, so there was only one situation.


    That is to take him as the center and directly bomb a 100 meter deep pit. Everyone at the scene was shocked. If they bear this attack, they will definitely be blasted into slag.


    In particular, it is impossible for the "wanjianzong" people to say that they are not nervous. Looking at the more than ten meter high bidoutai, at the central position, it was blown out of a 100 meter deep pit, we know how powerful it is!


    The referee''s supreme elder "Longhua kingdom" also flew over the pit from the sky outside the Bidou platform, trying to see whether Li Er still lived below?


    After all, this is also a genius of Shenwu Empire, a demon level. If he dies on the platform of their "Jade Dragon Empire", he will die too much.


    Even Liu Jiale came in the air with his "exhausted" body. After all, this is the quota of the "Tianyu secret land" of the relationship. It is impossible to "show mercy" for the sake of the family and for himself.


    Even if the two "sympathize with each other", for himself, mercy is an insult to Li Er. Even if it is just a gambling fight, only by doing his best can he respect the genius and demons.


    However, seeing such a situation at present, I was also a little annoyed. I said I couldn''t catch it, so I didn''t welcome it. At the same time, I also blamed myself. Why did I do my best?


    Although not using the "shooting heavenly bow", but this "Heaven level taboo martial arts, lethal arrow", even the strong "xuanzunjing" have to have their scalp numb and their hair stand up.


    Although everyone under the stage didn''t run up to the platform to see, their divine consciousness was always scanning the deep pit in the center of the platform.


    Referee long Huaguo took a deep breath, and then suddenly, with the blessing of Xuanqi, a violent storm swept across the pit that was blasted out of bidentai.


    "The sun was burning in the sky", and there was a lot of noise. When all the eyes finally came out, at the bottom of the pit more than ten meters away, I saw a young man who was bleeding all over, his clothes were broken and his flesh was blurred. I couldn''t bear to see him lying on the ground twitching constantly. Isn''t it Li Er, and who is it?


    And he was still coughing up blood. Obviously, he was badly hurt. He got up hard, stood up under the "incredible" gaze, grabbed a handful of high-level healing pills and threw them into his mouth.


    For a moment, as if he had finally raised a trace of strength, he slowly stepped into the air. On his pale face, he may have taken a handful of high-level healing pills before he could raise a trace of strength and step into the air.


    As soon as he landed, Liu Jiale, who was also pale, smiled bitterly and said: brother Liu''s attack was really powerful. He almost broke up his bones.


    While talking and coughing up blood, it''s a shame to throw it to grandma''s house this time.


    On the contrary, Liu Jiale said with admiration: come and hold Li Er. Since brother Li can take over his brother''s most powerful martial arts, he is willing to lose.

 Chapter 296

    But in Liu Jiale''s heart, he was suddenly surprised, because although Li Er''s picture of "dying and dying" was badly hurt, when he wanted to help this guy with his kindness.


    Supporting his right arm, I knew very clearly that he was not wronged. Even if it was to sacrifice the magic weapon of the Liu family in the Yulong Empire, the "shooting heavenly bow" ranked first in the ranking list, at most, it would make brother Li seriously injured.


    Absolutely can''t kill this abnormal guy, and he clearly feels that Li Er''s body is mysterious and majestic, and his arms are strong and powerful. It''s definitely not "on the surface". It looks unbearable.


    Gradually, they got off the platform together, and some people said they were laughing, as if they hadn''t seen old friends for many years.


    Before the temporary separation, the two sides exchanged "long-distance transmission jade" respectively. As long as the sound is transmitted within 100000 miles, they can receive each other''s message in time.


    When the two stepped down, the judge of Longhua looked at their backs "with deep meaning".


    Liu Jiale also shook his head silently. Only Li Er returned to the "wanjianzong" and fell to the ground at any time. Before the senior leaders such as jianlao approached, the six beauties of Wang Huihui had surrounded him in the middle.


    Yu Baobao is anxious to speak. How do big villains and big villains feel? Lie down quickly. I don''t know when she prepared a Taigong chair.


    Before Li Er could say that he was not seriously hurt, he saw that Wang Huihui was "unwilling to show weakness" and supported his left arm: Little attendant, little attendant, I''m seriously injured this time. Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time. I feel like lying down and having a rest.


    LV Yingfeng also said anxiously: second brother, hurry to take the healing pill. There will be a fight later.


    Women, you say a word and I say a word. They force Wang Hu, Wang Meng, big Shi Sen, old Jian and others not to talk or squeeze forward.


    Seeing Li Er''s help seeking eyes, they immediately dispersed as if they hadn''t seen them. Even the big Shi Sen was pulled aside by Heng Jian and Wang Meng.


    The big man looked unhappy and said: my second brother was seriously injured. I haven''t asked a word yet? What are you two doing with me?


    When hearing the bitch''s explanation of "Hengjian", Shisen stopped talking and immediately several people were away from some distance.


    Jianlao, he Lao and other insiders also immediately gave a bitter smile and whispered: don''t join the young people''s business, as long as the "little plum" is still breathing, everything is all right.


    At the moment, surrounded by six beauties, Li Er just put on a dress when he stepped down and grabbed the corners of his clothes with both hands, as if the only way to make himself feel at ease.


    Several women were unhappy. Yu Baobao said discontentedly: big villain, what do you mean?


    We just care if you''re seriously hurt? It''s not to do anything to you. Why are you holding your clothes so tight?


    Moreover, you would have been scorched by the "Thunder Wind of leizong". If it weren''t for the "thick skin and thick flesh", you would have been disfigured if you left a bald head.


    At the moment, his face was also fried with "black paint". Even the original "flesh and blood" wound on the bald head has been slowly healed.


    Leaving only black mixed blood, the whole person looks like "a plum sunspot".


    Yu Baobao couldn''t help laughing and said: Li Laoer, this beauty will call you Li sunspot in the future. Not only her hands, feet and face are black, but also her head is black. It''s like a "black egg".


    Li Er deliberately said displeased: how do you know my eggs are also black? Do you peek at this handsome man.


    Hearing this guy running the train with his mouth full, the six women all looked incredulous.


    I think this guy is cheating. They are all young girls. The oldest is only a year or two older than him.


    I usually practice hard in the sect. I''m also a proud girl. Usually, no one dares to flirt with them like this. What''s more, I don''t know much about men''s body?


    Junxi''s tears were curious and said, "egg"... ER! Can men lay eggs, too?


    Wang Huihui burst out with a smile and said with a smile: Little attendant, little brother, have you not been "Lei Zonglei wind", the lightning broke your brain and was silly by Liu Jiale of the Liu family.


    Only animals, animals and other animals can lay eggs. Where did you get the eggs?


    Li Er sat up and said solemnly: This is your woman. Your hair is long and your knowledge is short. Of course, men have eggs, or they are born with a pair of eggs.


    After saying these words, he felt whether he was too shameless and obscene, waiting for the women to blush and scold him for such words as despicable and obscene.


    Lu Feng is a liar. He almost deceives us. He''s so curious that he almost faints us.


    The girls also chirped and quarreled with Li Er. He had to answer: This is really true. Then he waved to Wang Huihui and asked her to come over.


    He said in his ear: elder martial sister grey, it''s not my younger brother who lied to you. If you don''t believe it, you can call Wang Meng over and ask him face to face. How can a handsome man like a handsome man lie to elder martial sister?


    But in my heart, I said to myself, "tell the truth these days. Why hasn''t anyone believed it yet?


    Hearing this guy''s "speech chiseling" opening, she was also a little drumming in her heart, but then questioned and said: hold Li Er''s ear, turn 180 degrees, and say loudly, you big liar, do you really think this beautiful woman dare not confront you face to face?


    Directly send the four people, Wang Meng, Wang Hu, Heng Jian and Yu Changsheng, to them and ask them to come right away and have a word in front of them.


    Less than ten breaths, several people came like lightning, leaving the big man with a blank face. He didn''t know what had happened, but also followed.


    Some elite disciples, who have not yet integrated into the circle of the core disciples of the "wanjianzong", also prick up their ears and listen to the situation here.


    Wang Huihui was a careless girl and immediately asked: brother, Li Er, this guy has to argue with the six of us that you men have two "black eggs", don''t you?


    Not only the five people who came, but also more than ten or twenty elite male and female disciples of wanjianzong covered their foreheads with one hand. It was obvious that they almost fainted when they heard this.


    Cough, cough, cough, Wang Meng coughed awkwardly and said in several voices: little sister, it''s "over here". There''s really no need to go on. It''s really like that.


    He couldn''t tell why. When he saw his second brother sitting in Taigong''s chair, he almost laughed back.

 Chapter 297

    Seeing this expression, I want to rush up and beat him while you are ill.


    However, the anger in his heart was suppressed, because every man took advantage of his temporary courage and was useless.


    Even if you beat him up and wait for the guy to recover from serious injury, it is estimated that you will definitely beat yourself into a pig''s head. Maybe it''s still the kind of beating once a time.


    He had to pull Wang Huihui aside and spoke earnestly for a while. She was "shy" and blushed!


    When he came over, Li er jumped up and thought he was going to beat him again. He began to pack the seriously wounded and moan. Ouch, ouch, hey, then he grabbed a handful of healing pills and poured them into his mouth.


    But what he imagined didn''t happen. Wang Huihui took LV Yingfeng and left in shame and anger. When he left, he scolded endlessly: this dead pervert dared to dig a hole for this beautiful woman.


    Hum, sooner or later, it will fall on my hand. If I don''t die, I have to drag it into skin. When I left, I stared at "pretending Li Er".


    The other four beauties seemed to have received a message from their followers. They all left ruddy. It was originally the women of the "wanjianzong" who cared about him. It was good that they all got angry.


    Liu Jiale returned to the "Yulong Empire". Among the super power Liu camp, the Liu family leader and your core high-level disciples gathered around one after another and took out high-level huixuandan.


    Recover combat power as soon as possible, because there is still a competition today. Besides, what if the bet is lost?


    One of the children of the Liu family said with dissatisfaction on his face: they are all the disciples of wanjianzong. They have to have a gambling fight. Otherwise, as long as cousin Yue shoots the heavenly bow and sacrifices it, he will definitely scare the shit out of him. He is really a despicable and shameless man. He uses indiscriminate means to win. He can''t win. I Liu Yue won''t accept it.


    Not only did he refuse to accept one of the Liu family''s children, but hundreds of Liu elite disciples behind him "rose up in a crowd" and were unbalanced because Liu Jiale lost too wrongly.


    Liu Zuquan, the owner of the Liu family, immediately scolded: it''s really against the sky. His wings are hard, aren''t they? All retreat without a little introspection. Instead, he owes all the responsibility to his opponent.


    In this way, your achievements in practicing martial arts are limited. Who can stop the "Heaven taboo martial arts" of "Jiale" and the colorful giant arrows of life-threatening arrows? Labor and capital can be sure that you losers who "can''t achieve enough and can''t defeat more".


    It''s definitely "ashes flying away". There''s no residue left. When I heard the owner get angry and scold them, they didn''t dare to say anything again and retreated one after another.


    Because the master of the Liu family is a violent temper. He eats soft but not hard. If he speaks of strength and reason externally, he speaks of fist to his younger generation. As long as you can beat him, the master of the Liu family is yours.


    It''s even worse to protect the weak. In the Yulong Empire, there is really no sect that dares to provoke the super power Liu family. Even the Royal Dragon, Huanglong army prostitutes are numb to the Liu family.


    Because Liu Zuquan''s family is simply a madman. As long as it annoys the Liu family''s children, especially if they don''t stand up, even the "chicken feather small thing", it will be the result of immortality.


    The only solution is to either annihilate the Liu family or bow their heads and apologize. It can be said that the Liu family, walking outside the Yulong Empire, is just like the children of the royal family.


    At the moment, Liu Jiale said with a frozen face: Grandpa, remember, don''t be evil with the "wanjianzong". Even if it''s reasonable, be gentle. Especially this Li Er, it''s just abnormal.


    With the seven levels of strength in the later stage of "xuanwang territory", he didn''t add support to the physical defense, but he resisted hard. His grandson''s "Heaven level taboo martial arts lethal arrow", although he didn''t use "sky shooting arrow" to attack.


    It can only play about 30% of its strength, but even if it is used to "shoot the heavenly bow", it is estimated that only 40% can defeat him, and 10% have a chance to kill him, otherwise it is to be killed.


    Hearing what his grandson said, Liu Zuquan immediately sent a voice and ordered that no children of the Liu family should conflict with the disciples of the wanjianzong, otherwise the family law will serve and expel the Liu family!!!!!


    On the main stage of "Zi Mo Bi Dou Chang", the prostitutes of the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army also gave the same orders not to conflict with the disciples of wanjianzong. If anything, it''s best to be courteous.


    It is estimated that no one could have expected that the founder of the "Yulong Empire" used to be jiantianyang, the ancestor of wanjianzong. He was a brother who worshipped life and death. He created his own "dragon family skill" with a little fur around him. Most of it was because of the "dragon blood sword".


    It is precisely because of seeing it that the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitutes are excited. Because the wanjianzong is declining and no one is recognized by the "Dragon Blood Sword", the relationship between one country and one clan is gradually weakened, and even the wanjianzong is shrank in the Shenwu empire.


    Today, not only the "Dragon Blood Sword" was born, but also Li Er can resist the attack power of the later stage of "xuanzunjing". We know that in this era, wanjianzong is going to pout.


    The forces hostile to the "wanjianzong" are all frowning and confused. They are considering what to do next.


    More people were amazed, whispering and discussing endlessly.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little out of control, the judge of Longhua country had to continue to say: in the fourth inning of the second round, fan jiushe, disciple of the holy palace of super power of Shenwu Empire, and Wan Hao, disciple of the Taoist sect of super power of Dayan empire.


    Let''s welcome two Tianjiao to the stage. They hesitated to lose the last game to "Liu Jiale". This time, fan jiushe was not low in her heart against Wan Hao, the peak of the eighth floor in the later stage of the "xuanhuangjing", and even she was timid.


    At the beginning of the fight, he revolved around his opponent at the fastest speed, looking for the best loopholes, and wanted to start a sneak attack.


    However, Wan Hao is holding a sword with both hands and slightly closed eyes. He is not distracted by the opponent''s extreme speed.


    And with his divine sense, although there was only a trace, it was enough for "sword repair". Sure enough, countless mysterious weapon shadowless needles "as thin as ox hair" in the rear came with the sound of piercing the air, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    The two were not far away. They couldn''t breathe for half a meter. They had already reached half a meter away from Wan Hao''s body. They didn''t see him when the sword came out of its sheath, and they were still nine flying swords. They were taking themselves as the center to form a defensive sword array.


    Jingling, countless "shadowless needles" hit the flying sword, and sparks splashed. Moreover, there were dozens of flying swords. With the sword meaning of Haoran righteousness, the divine consciousness locked fan jiushe.


    Even if he escaped faster, these flying swords chased after him and kept getting closer.

 Chapter 298

    It can be said that fan jiushe grasped the opportunity very well. At his extremely confident speed, Wan Hao launched a sneak attack when his eyes were completely closed and wanted to be "caught off guard".


    Unfortunately, on the premise that the opponent "waits for work with ease", he was attacked by the anti attack force.


    Wan Hao''s defensive sword array is very effective and fully resists "thousands" of shadowless needles.


    Then, with a wave of the long sword in the right hand and a pinch of the sword formula in the left hand, the magic weapon xuanjian, which forms the sword array, starts directly from the sky and chases fan Jiu snake who is still running away.


    The speed of this magic weapon xuanjian is several times faster than that of the sixth product xuanjian. It stabs the opponent''s vest.


    When he felt the strong wind behind him, he scolded in his heart: this guy looks upright and arrogant. Sometimes he is just a "ghost spirit". If he can''t make a sneak attack, he will be besieged.


    Because their own mysterious utensils belong to the sinister type, they threw more than a dozen "poison gas pills" behind them and blew them with the mysterious gas, which immediately filled the whole bidoutai.


    Even all the monks who watched the scene looked stunned. How could this disciple of the holy palace use a sinister method?


    It''s better now. The divine consciousness will also be corroded by those poisonous gases. If inhaled into the abdomen, the consequences will be very serious.


    No one noticed that fan jiushe even got out of the storage bag and surrounded Wan Hao not far away with his command.


    In this poisonous fog, it is their territory, like "fish back to the water", like a tiger.


    In fact, when fan jiushe threw these "poison gas pills" and was urged by him with Xuanqi, Wan Hao had arranged a "Tiangang defense sword array", which was invulnerable to fire and water.


    Moreover, as long as you are attacked, you will immediately feel it and take a counter offensive attitude. Sure enough, these poisonous fog will not erode, otherwise, you will be in trouble.


    Although the divine power cannot be detected for a long time, otherwise it will be corroded by the poisonous smoke.


    But I also felt the creaking, creaking and creaking sound around the bucket, as if it were some kind of creeping poison like a monster.


    He doesn''t care so much. He directly sacrificed hundreds of flying swords and shot them out from "all directions" to catch all these unknown creatures!!!!!


    Even Wan Hao in the sword array can only hear the sound of bumping. Hundreds of flying swords that went out before the imperial sword were ejected and obviously blocked by something.


    God''s sense can''t be found out, but do you really think you can defeat me by relying on foreign things?


    It was a dream. After that, he put away the sword array directly, and the dark Qi broke out all over his body. Haoran positive Qi also surrounded his body, forming a small tornado. All the poisonous fog was attracted on the platform.


    Turning in the middle of the air, Wan Hao was in the center of the black poisonous fog vortex. His whole body was wrapped in golden Haoran righteousness and rushed out with unparalleled momentum.


    Directly sacrifice all the magic weapons xuanjian, kill the "fierce birds and poisonous insects" that are still spraying poison gas and venom on the "bidentai", and instantly die a "clean". Not far away, fan jiushe directly sprayed blood.


    Although it is said that these are poisonous monsters that he took the initiative to refine and take, death is no big harm to him, but dozens of hundreds of injuries can make him spray blood wildly.


    Before waiting for his reaction, Wan Hao was close. He was surprised and was about to escape into the poisonous fog in the air again. He didn''t wait for his action.


    Before the man arrived, the extremely sharp "sword intention" had pierced his skin, and the hand was busy offering a mysterious weapon with a skeleton head.


    It''s so gloomy that people feel numb at a glance. It''s conceivable how many creatures have been killed by this skeleton magic weapon.


    All the people around the monks stared, and some people said contemptuously: I didn''t expect fan jiushe, a disciple of the holy palace, to learn some "evil and insidious skills". I don''t know how many innocent people were killed when the magic weapon was opened after refining it?


    Another old friar said: Yes, what the little brother said is reasonable. According to my guess, it makes us feel "gloomy" and shudder. It''s estimated that we can''t open up without 1.8 million creatures.


    All the people in the "holy palace" are cold for no other reason. No matter what they are or what they do, they can''t be recognized by the onlookers of the Yulong empire.


    Let''s say that the fat disciple named "Xiao Ya" in the "magic mountain of the dreamland" is the one who troubles others and threatens others'' sect.


    Fan jiushe, a disciple of the holy palace, was even worse. He was insidious earlier than his younger martial brother. He not only practiced the "evil and insidious" skill, but also specialized in sneaking attacks on others. His character was extremely bad.


    I really don''t know. What''s the face of this sect to come to my righteous competition? Zimo is better than the fighting field. People keep talking about it.


    Listening to these words, the angry elder of the holy palace is also itching. However, countless monks are talking about their holy palace. He can''t find anyone to vent his anger. He can only "break his teeth and swallow in his stomach"!


    The power of this sinister magic weapon skeleton is really "extraordinary". A piece of black smoke shoots out from it. The flying swords that follow have been eroded by some spirituality, and those who stumble will fall down.


    Wan Hao looked distressed. It was more than one hundred and six flying swords. He hurriedly took back the imperial sword. Only after the fight, he was looking for a tool refiner to repair it.


    However, he did not flinch, especially those who met such "evil demons and crooked ways". For the Taoist school, it was immortal.


    For Wan Hao, a righteous man who has been trained since childhood, his face shows a serious color that he has never had before.


    Although fan jiushe is not a real "demon man", as long as he practices this kind of skill, no one is a good man. He has killed countless people in his life.


    Moreover, Wan Hao''s direct guess was not wrong. The people in the holy palace were both good and evil, and committed many evils, which caused the anger of many sects. If it were not for their strong strength, they would have been destroyed in the Shenwu empire.


    He secretly decided that even if he could not kill "this tease" face to face this time, he would never let him go in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    Thinking of this, I no longer waste time with it. I directly display the strongest attack of "Haoqi zhengran". The sword array deduced from the corner of "killing immortal sword array", which is the real "immortal array".


    In the perfect state, the immortal was killed, but when it was spread to the "daozong", there was only one corner array.


    However, after all, it is the immortal array. Even if there is only one corner, the Taoist sect has studied it for countless years and evolved various sword arrays.

 Chapter 299

    At present, Wan Hao''s performance is the "blood Yang killing magic sword array" deduced by the ancestors of daozong in previous dynasties, which is the most just to yang to restrain the Yin and evil demons.


    In particular, fan jiushe''s venomous skeleton Scepter shouted loudly: break it for me. A strong dazzling light like blood Yang blinded everyone''s eyes. Even the divine consciousness can only "temporarily close the edge".


    The black smoke around fan Jiu snake and the poisonous fog that can corrode Xuanqi and divine consciousness were directly crushed by this round of blood Yang, and even made a "creak" sound.


    As if the black smoke had evaporated directly by the high temperature, even the skeleton magic weapon Scepter in fan jiushe''s hand was slightly affected.


    He quickly put it away. This is his life magic weapon. If it is damaged, his combat power will be greatly weakened in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    He is also a "sinister and cunning" man. He knows that he has been restrained by this "Wanhao of Taoism".


    Not only accomplishments and skills, but also mysterious weapons of martial arts have been restrained. It can be said that it is a matter of fish and meat on the kitchen board.


    Seeing that he couldn''t resist, he hurriedly opened his mouth to Longhua National Highway: I admit defeat, admit defeat, admit defeat.


    The referee''s superior elder also looked disgusted, but in his heart, he was eager to see this boy. He was directly rejected by Wan Hao.


    However, as a referee, he was recognized by the three empires, so he had to move quickly. In front of him, a Xuanqi condensed a golden hand and caught this round of blood Yang Sword array.


    Seeing that he could not succeed, Wan Hao glanced at fan jiushe hiding behind the referee of Longhua country, looked disdainful and walked down the platform with his head held high.


    In the fifth game of the second round, the Royal Children of Yulong Empire "long Ying''er" fought against the Royal Children of Dayan Empire "Yan Fei".


    Let''s invite the little princess and the 18th prince to compete on the stage. They have known each other for a long time. After getting along these days, Yanfei is indeed a forthright man with no intention. If he has something to say, he will say it carelessly.


    However, he once challenged "little princess long Yinger" and lost three wars. It can be said that he was ashamed to be thrown into Zhongzhou, the imperial capital of the Yulong empire.


    Compared with Shi Sen, he broke through a layer of shackles in his state of mind, and his confidence increased sharply. He stepped onto the platform with great momentum.


    Salute each other to show respect, but when they just bend down, Yanfei is shameless: Yinger, younger sister, you can be merciful later and leave a thin face for brother Yan.


    You can''t defeat them with one or two moves in front of more than 30 million monks. In this way, you will lose the face of the royal family of Dayan empire.


    Longyin Pavilion looked up, smiled mischievously, and said: I don''t know brother Yanfei, what''s the advantage for my little sister?


    Immediately, Yanfei''s face twitched. He was blackmailed several times. Now what''s the advantage of hearing it? He was oppressed in his heart.


    Then he said bitterly: Yinger, don''t worry. Next time I take you to a barbecue, Shi Sen, a disciple of wanjianzong, said frankly that his second brother''s barbecue was delicious when he finished the fight with his brother.


    If it weren''t for barbecue, I might not have a chance to defeat you. How about it? I''ll take you to join the fun then.


    Long Yinger''s little princess blinked mischievously. It was a good idea, and then she directly agreed to the agreement between the two sides.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Yanfei just wants to take her as the object of training to test his combat effectiveness.


    Without waiting for the referee to shout, he directly offered his magic weapon big axe and resisted it on his shoulder, looking very conceited.


    Long Yinger is also wearing silver armor, with her hair high and curled up. She has "no change" from before. She holds a golden war gun magic weapon. The whole person is "different" from her naughty appearance.


    Like a female god of war, her momentum suddenly broke out. You can only see it on the battlefield. A rival "general" is full of fighting spirit and pushes all his enemies horizontally.


    How could this happen to a beautiful woman the size of eighteen?


    This is the second time that more than 30 million people have seen it. They still try their best to soften their eyes. They all look like they don''t believe it.


    In fact, he has a lot to do with the cultivation of the Dragon army since he was a child.


    Because the younger daughter has the best talent and is loved by the Dragon army prostitutes. As the emperor of a great empire, she has trained her children since childhood, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, literature and martial arts and so on!!!!!


    When long Yinger first came into contact with martial arts cultivation, she chose a long gun. Her father taught her experience in the battlefield from childhood. As a general or commander, she should put her position in the army.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of momentum you should exude. Once you fight your opponent, what kind of momentum you should deal with.


    Under all kinds of cultivation, she became today''s little princess long Yinger. Once she took out the mysterious weapon and long gun, the whole person was like a female god of war.


    It makes people "fear at sight", so that the army behind them will shed blood and be fearless to die.


    At the moment, even Yanfei was in a trance for a moment. He felt invincible. In the twinkling of an eye, he returned to his mind. He was ashamed and scolded himself. He was almost bluffed by the girl''s aura.


    "Condense your qi and do your best", take a deep breath, and foot gradually also promoted the momentum of the five-layer peak in the middle of the "xuanhuang realm". Foot gradually promoted to the peak. There was no need to do it at all. He took a big axe and cut it out.


    It seems that he doesn''t "pity the fragrance and cherish the jade" at all, but all the friars in "Zi Mo than the fighting field" don''t "satirize" him. After all, it is the "female god of war" of the younger generation of the "Jade Dragon Empire", Princess long Yinger.


    Not to mention Yanfei, the 18th Prince of Dayan Empire, has a unique talent and combat power. Even "Wanhao of daozong" is defeated by the female god of war in one move.


    Seeing an axe coming, the little princess longying''er was not flustered. Her right hand pointed at the magic weapon of the long gun on the ground and hit it directly. The sparks of weapon collision between the two sides splashed everywhere.


    The female god of War didn''t step back, but her opponent Yanfei prince was almost hit by great strength. However, she staggered back more than ten steps. He didn''t try any more and opened all his fire directly.


    Originally, he could only play 100% of his combat power. Now he went back to the time of fighting with the big man Shi Sen, and his axe was just fierce and powerful, hitting the forehead.


    The strength has obviously played 12% and the speed and strength have increased by more than half. Long Yinger also wants to try this guy''s strength. How much has it increased?


    A pair of "slender jade hands" raised their guns and rung above their heads. In an instant, a harsh crash spread all over the platform. Even the monks close to the platform were shocked.

 Chapter 300

    The whole bucket platform made of seven steps of "Zimo iron ore" vibrated slightly.


    It was as if I had encountered something huge. It was like an impact, which made people shudder.


    One side jumped up and cut down, and the other side was blocked on the ground. It can be said that long Yinger, the "female god of war", completely resisted the "all-out strike" of Yanfei.


    The whole person is not only harmless, but also has a stronger sense of war.


    Want to try his bottom line? Just listen to Yanfei''s low voice: the martial art "overlord chop" in the early days of Tianjie stage. The first style: slash mountains and rivers angrily. This is a martial art that has not been performed for the first three times.


    Even the big man Shi Sen didn''t use it, because his strength was "almost the same" and wasn''t worth using. Besides, his strength was not enough to be fully displayed at that time.


    Only when the strength is barely reached, can we urge the early martial arts of this stage, "overlord cut the first two moves".


    It''s just like a golden axe, and it''s just like a magic weapon to kill the enemy.


    The attack power has been improved by several levels after displaying the heaven level martial arts.


    Even the little princess long Yinger, the "goddess of war", was surprised at the moment. Unexpectedly, this guy hid so deeply that he "broke out with all his strength" until now?


    However, if you want to play, the princess will give you a chance to show your skill, and she will resist it at will.


    The huge axe, with great force, cut on the long gun the size of the baby''s arm, and the impact sound of piercing the "eardrum" spread out with a loud bang.


    This time, even the "female god of war" stepped back, with a look of surprise on her face, without waiting for her to completely stand firm.


    Second strike "overlord chop" second move: groundbreaking!!!!!


    A huge shadow of Xuanqi axe fell from the sky and hit the little princess longying''er''s face.


    The timing is "just right". It can be said that Yanfei has rich combat experience. Everything is not deliberate, but let it go.


    This second style is more powerful than the first style, which is more than one or two times, at least five or six times. This time, even the "female god of war" showed a shocked look on her face.


    Unexpectedly, the 18 princes of the imperial family of Dayan Empire broke through a layer of shackles in their state of mind, and their combat power soared to such a terrible improvement.


    It can be said that it is very rare, and she herself is unambiguous. She directly "shoots like a dragon" and displays a ground-level high-level martial skill, accompanied by the shadow of the gun.


    This is no longer an attack offset, but an active defense. The "female god of war" wants to try the strongest attack power of Yanfei. How far has she reached?


    She was quite confident in herself. She took out 30 or 40% of her strength for defense, which should be enough to deal with the attack.


    The huge dark light golden axe shadow tore the air and chopped down at the "dragon Ying children war god".


    Even under the "bidoutai", many of the older generation, even the older generation of strong people, are ashamed under the induction of divine knowledge. Even the Da Yuanman masters in the later stage of xuanhuang territory have amazing faces, numb scalp and upright hair.


    The attack of one attack and one defense collides with each other. If it is the first attack, but there is only a slight vibration, the second attack will be at the place where long Yinger stands.


    There are some slight cracks in the "seventh order Zi Mo iron ore" about 10 meters around. The collision between the two is a little louder than the "Shaolin Temple impact bell".


    This time, the female god of war, long Ying''er, retreated more than ten steps and was surprised that she was really powerful. She used 50% of her strength to resist.


    The overall strength of this guy has been improved by more than twice.


    Every step back, she stomped on the ground, leaving a shallow footprint. The deeper the footprints behind, the magic weapon long gun marked a deep ditch on the ground.


    The complexion remains unchanged, the breath is calm, and the "waves are not startled" opened his mouth and said: good fellow, I will leave you for three days. When I look at you with new eyes, I see that your mysterious Qi consumption is huge. Admit defeat in this war. This time it has given you enough face and remember your promise.


    Otherwise, Ben will beat you all over your head. Believe it or not?


    Then he "pretended" to take the gun to the battle and return all the things that had been beaten passively before.


    This one stood aside and kicked the rough Yanfei, which scared him half to death. But he knew the power of the "little witch". It was light to beat you. Extortion was common.


    The more familiar he is with you, the more unlucky he will spit blood. Before, he was deceived by the appearance of "little princess long Yinger".


    Originally thought that this "naughty and lovely" princess was not only one year younger than herself, but also lively and moving by nature. He was speechless even when he was a royal son of the Dayan empire. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in the world.


    Immediately moved a little careful thinking, a clear inquiry, only to know that this "little witch" is not only gifted, but also the first spokesman of the younger generation of the Yulong empire.


    If you want to win the favor of the beautiful princess, you must first defeat her, so you have the forefront of three challenges.


    Hearing her words, he almost belched on the ground and hurriedly "panted" to the judge of Longhua country: admit defeat, admit defeat, I admit defeat. After that, he sat down on the platform regardless of his image.


    Grab a large number of pills to restore "Xuanqi and divine knowledge" and swallow them. The senior royal officials of Dayan empire are not angry but happy. The elder "yanjuechen" laughed and said: unexpectedly, unexpectedly.


    Although he was defeated by Shi Sen, a disciple of "wanjianzong", the benefits he got were more important than winning a game.


    Because they knew that in the "Yulong Empire", the young generation of female war gods had no chance of winning, so they did not hold any hope for this game.


    Unexpectedly, Yanfei has learned the first two moves of "Heaven level martial arts overlord chop". His cultivation has not been improved, and his combat power has been more than doubled.


    This is the reason why they are happy. It seems that this boy is close to wanjianzong disciples and sends some gifts to visit. Yes, let him go after today''s competition. The elder Yan juechen is excited.


    In fact, the "drunken man''s meaning is not wine, but also between mountains and rivers". The most important reason is that there is a demon among the demons in the "wanjianzong", which is comparable to their founder.


    The main purpose of sending Yanfei this time is to show goodwill and express goodwill. Even if you can''t become an ally, you can''t become an enemy!!!!!!

 Chapter 301

    The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute also smiled and said: Yanfei is really a little famous. He even increased his combat power several times at the critical moment. It is estimated that even if the "daozong Wanhao" said to him.


    The winner or loser is six or four, and the disciples of wanjianzong are more abnormal than one. Originally, Wang Hu thought that the most abnormal was Wang Hu. Unexpectedly, a more abnormal Li Er appeared.


    Unexpectedly, with "physical strength", we can resist the later attack of the "xuanzunjing" and bomb the bidutai into a 100 meter deep pit. I heard this.


    The high-level royal family of the Yulong Empire behind them all looked thrilled and lost their color in their hearts. Is wanjianzong really going to "show its brilliance"?


    It is estimated that the "helmsman" of many forces will not stare and will definitely do things.


    The second round is over. Let''s prepare for the third round of today''s ten Tianjiao battle, which is also the last round of today''s battle.


    The first battle platform: Shisen of wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, and Lei Feng, a disciple of Lei Zong, a super force of Dayan empire!


    World War II: Wang Hu, the "King Tiger" of wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, fights against Liu Jiale, the super force of Yulong empire!


    The third stage: Li Er, wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, fought against Wanhao, the son of daozong, the super force of Dayan empire.


    The fourth battle platform: the super power holy palace of Shenwu Empire "fan jiushe" and "Yanfei" to the super royal children of Dayan empire.


    The fifth battle platform: long Yinger, the Royal son of Yulong Empire, fights against Lu banchen, the disciple of withered wood sect, the super force of Dayan empire!


    Let''s invite Shi Sen, a disciple of wanjianzong, and Lei Feng, a disciple of leizong, two Tianjiao heroes to play. For Lei Zong, it''s a fool to be a "body refining friar".


    This game is absolutely "sure" because they can''t attack from a long distance and can only be beaten passively. Therefore, the senior leaders of zongmen are more calm and assured about this competition.


    However, before he came on stage, the big man was called by his second brother and told him a few words. What did he say, even jianlao and others, don''t know what he said or what he gave?


    As soon as they came to the stage, the whole "friar of Zimo competition field" was boiling. They joked that the first two evil disciples of wanjian sect abused Lei Zong and Lei Feng.


    All the faces were lost, and no shame cloth was left. I really have the impulse to kill!


    The referee of Longhua country stood between the two. Before he spoke a word, his big eyes stared small. The atmosphere was filled with gunpowder in an instant.


    Seeing this, the referee, the supreme elder, didn''t know what to say. He didn''t even bother to say anything. He just left in the air.


    Since you are all like this, will I still stand in the middle as a "light bulb"?


    They stayed where they were. No one moved first, or stared at them. After more than a dozen breaths, even the more than 30 million monks under the stage were a little confused. I don''t know what they were doing?


    It''s reasonable to say that we should meet our enemies. Are we particularly jealous? Let''s go straight. The blood is boiling.


    The big man Shi Sen was also unambiguous. He shouted and looked at my concealed weapons. Countless knives were shot out. Although he did not add Xuanqi, in terms of his physical strength, the speed of the concealed weapons and knives thrown out was also fast to the extreme.


    The distance between them is less than ten meters. If Lei Zong and Lei Feng hadn''t been nervous all the time and looked at their opponent, they might have been secretly plotted by these countless concealed weapons and knives.


    This is to let Lei Feng avoid one by one. The corners of his mouth rise with a sinister smile. When he pulls away, hum, labor and capital don''t crack you into coke.


    It''s "outrageous" to dare to sneak attack with concealed weapons, but his idea is doomed to fail. When they stop these knives, countless strong winds hit again. This time is not a concealed weapon.


    It turned out that some of the remaining monster bones were hard and tough, because the second brother gave him only a dozen knives, and the rest were all animal bones.


    The smashed "Thunder Wind" dodged left and right. With the help of this buffer time, the big Shi Sen was close, and the big fist of the casserole hit the magic weapons of two big hammers.


    With great strength, Lei Feng was numb when he held the "big hammer handle". His heart was appalling. What''s special? The strength of this stupid body is really not covered!


    The two started the most passionate close combat. The big man was the main attack and never defended. He didn''t give Lei Feng the chance to collide with two hammer magic weapons, so he couldn''t stimulate lightning.


    Lei Zong was speechless. He was approached by the big fool for such a good opportunity to restrain.


    Just when Lei Feng was about to use a big move to display "thunderous", a huge fire burning stick with a breaking sound swept through the air, which frightened Lei Feng.


    As long as he dares to release the big move, he will definitely be smashed into meat mud by the fire burning stick, and even if his "all-out strike" can hit the silly Shisen, it is unknown whether he can chop him to death.


    This is definitely a blood loss business. With his timid, unable to win or lose, and bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, he absolutely dare not fight with his life.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, he quickly enlarged the two big hammers to resist the fire stick "falling from the sky". The whole bucket platform took the Thunder Wind as the center, and the flying dust shook away.


    Compared with the doutai, it vibrated slightly. This powerful attack power has reached the peak strength in the later stage of xuanhuang territory.


    By the powerful power, with his peak strength in the middle of xuanhuang territory, he was shocked by seven holes bleeding. Originally he wanted to enlarge the move, but now he shocked himself into serious injury.


    He was so angry that he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Before he could slow down, big Shi Sen showed the most powerful secret method. The whole person soared by two circles, and his eyes were red.


    This makes everyone don''t know what to say. What''s special is that you have the upper hand and beat others seven holes to bleed. Now you should be "angry". Shouldn''t the opponent be angry? Shouldn''t it be someone else who wants to find the scene? Shouldn''t it be thunder?


    What is this fool trying to do? Do you want to kill your opponent? A monk of Yulong Empire frowned and asked his companion.


    If this strike hits, Lei Feng is definitely "immortal and disabled". I''m kidding. This is the strongest secret technique.


    I don''t know how many times the attack power has soared. Seeing it will fall on it. At the critical time, it may be because I feel the smell of death.


    He hurried back a few steps. It was these steps that saved his life. The huge fire burning stick hit the "seventh order Zi Mo iron ore" board of bidentai, which could have withstood the attack power under the middle stage of xuanzun territory.

 Chapter 302

    At the moment, it was like tofu. The middle position was "torn apart" by the huge impact. Lei Feng was knocked out of a big pit within a radius of 56 meters.


    He was several meters deep and just avoided the thunder wind. His forehead was dripping with cold sweat and his legs were shaking. He was joking. Although in the Yulong Empire, he "regarded himself as high and superior".


    He is extremely conceited. Any young generation has to "show a third fear" in front of him, and he is also extremely respectful to him. Whoever doesn''t give him the face of "Lei Zong" anywhere, who doesn''t flatter him.


    It can be said that the scenery is incomparable. Now, in the face of three disciples of a "first-class sect", they have lost all of them.


    At the moment, his whole body was shocked and flew out by the great power. Countless seven step Zi Mo iron ore stones, like Gatlin bullets, shot his body into thousands of holes.


    Flying hundreds of meters, it directly shook and flew out of the Bidou platform. The whole person was still flying in the air, dripping with blood and falling in a straight line.


    Above the ground, like a shell landing, it was hit out of a shallow humanoid pit.


    Lei Feng''s whole body was smashed into the body by countless fine stones, without intact skin.


    It can be said that it was more tragic than meeting "Li Er and Wang Hu". Everyone had violent heart convulsions and heavy breathing.


    The top leaders of Lei Zong, the super power of the Yulong Empire, ran over angrily to check their injuries.


    Who would have thought that a big fool who called himself "I" would "strike first" and use concealed weapons to get close, so that the whole war took only two moves.


    One move and one strike with all strength will not stop Lei Fengzhen''s "seven holes bleeding". The second move is to use the secret method to prepare to kill the "opponent" in one fell swoop. When you say that you want your life by taking advantage of your illness, you can fully reflect the Lingli in this stupid Shisen.


    No other opponent underestimated him. In fact, only the "wanjianzong people" knew that this was the attention of senior brother Li Er.


    But outsiders don''t know. They think that the big man is not "simple and honest in appearance", but delicate in heart. This is equivalent to "hooligans are not terrible". What''s terrible is educated hooligans.


    And a big fool is not terrible, but a reckless man who will sneak attack!


    Lei Zong and others carried back Lei Feng who had fainted. Everyone''s face showed a look of "common hatred". For the first time, Li Er, a disciple of Wan Jianzong, was beaten "seriously injured and dying".


    It took the sect''s precious healing medicine to recover in a short time. In the second game, it was defeated by wanjianzong disciple "Wang Hu" in the front. Fortunately, it was lost in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious


    In the third inning, Shisen, a fool of wanjianzong disciple, played a little clever and made two moves directly. He almost didn''t burp Lei Feng on the stage. Does this mean that the "wanjianzong" disciple is too strong? Or is Lei Feng, a disciple of Lei Zong, too weak? Someone said, "gloating.".


    And the voice did not "hide". It seems that this is what Lei Zong''s opponent said.


    Angry Lei Zong''s people gnash their teeth, their ferocious expression and angry eyes can kill the man thousands of times.


    It can be said that it is quite terrible, because there are many scattered and small sects in the Yulong empire. They are very disgusted with the super power Lei Zong, and hate their attitude of being high above others.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the supreme elder of Longhua country, who was a master, immediately shouted: in the second sentence of the third round today, Wang Hu, a disciple of wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, fought against Liu Jiale, a disciple of the Liu family of the Yulong Empire super family. Let''s invite two little friends to compete.


    Suddenly, everyone stopped spraying "Lei Zong". Instead, they turned their attention to the two camps of Wan Jianzong and Liu family. This can be said to be a collision between strong and strong. It pushed the sword Tianyang, the ancestor of Wan Jianzong in the whole "Yanwu continent", and his mysterious weapon.


    Now we have to compete with the "Jade Dragon Empire" and the "sky bow" which ranks first in the list. What is more, whether it is the famous Dragon Blood Sword that intimidates the heroes "worthy of the name" or the "sky bow" that has been famous for thousands of years in the jade Dragon Empire.


    This is the answer that more than 30 million monks in the "Zi Mo Bi fighting field" want to know most.


    However, everything made them "extremely disappointed" and didn''t know what to say.


    Both of them came to the stage and saluted each other. The competition officially began, and the referee of Longhua shouted.


    Bidou officially opened the prelude. At this time, Wang Hu smiled and said: according to the second brother, brother Liu is "aboveboard" and straightforward. He is a friend worth making.


    Now, brother Liu holds the "shooting heavenly bow" which ranks first in the Xuanqi list of the Yulong Empire, and the younger brother is also the portable "Dragon Blood Sword" which grasps the sword Tianyang of the "ancestor of wanjianzong", which can be said to have focused everyone''s attention.


    It''s troublesome not only to watch the friars, but also to let the hostile forces find out what to do if they want to know about you and my land. Instead of this, our brothers don''t need Dragon Blood Sword and sky bow.


    Just use other mysterious weapons to compete. The victory depends on their own skills. What about brother Liu?


    Hearing the proposal of "Wang Hu", Liu Jiale didn''t want to show the power of "shooting the heavenly bow", because he hasn''t completely controlled it yet. If he is forced to display it, he will pay a certain price. I believe the other party is the same, but he hasn''t been completely refined.


    Since "brother Wang" proposed so, what if I recognize you and brother Li as brothers?


    In the competition, if anyone doesn''t "do his best", he will look down on the other party. I believe it''s clear whether there is water at the level of you and me.


    They looked at each other and smiled. They stepped back more than ten steps and offered each other xuanjian, bow and arrow, ready to fight.


    In wanjianzong, more than 100 elite disciples are discussing whether elder martial brother Wang can win or "Liu Jiale" can win this war.


    At this time, Wang Huihui asked Li Er, who was still lying on the "Taigong chair", basking in the sun and recovering from his injury: Little attendant, look at them. Who can win?


    When he closed his eyes, he heard the voice of senior sister Huihui. He quickly stood up and held her and said: it''s the eldest sister. The younger brother feels that they are both hard to say. After all, they all have cards.


    If the two are just a normal contest, the victory or defeat is five or five points!


    Liu Jiale would be a little stronger if he had attack power, but if he wanted to improve his physical defense, it was ah Hu. The specific thing still depends on the fight.


    While they were talking, the two people on the stage were humble, one let the other hand, the other let the younger hand.


    This makes everyone feel "always want to curse their mother". There is humanity: what''s special? Are these two here to make fun?


    That''s enough. It''s a duel platform, not a communication and humility platform. Hurry up. Don''t waste my time, man.

 Chapter 303

    Finally, Wang Hu stopped being reserved and shouted: brother Liu, be careful. Try the first move of the little brother''s thousand Jue sword array: stars in the sky!


    Speaking of a complete individual, hundreds of flying swords appeared in "all directions" and attacked Liu Jiale not far away. They were so powerful that they couldn''t open their eyes in the scorching sun.


    However, for those who were monks at the scene, this little thing was really nothing, but Liu Jiale laughed and said: well come, didn''t take off and carry out long-distance bombing.


    Instead, he directly used the bow as a close weapon, waved it coherently and smoothly, and put hundreds of flying swords around his body.


    This shocked all the opponents. According to common sense, no one knows that "archers" are not long-range attacks. Their close combat is generally not good, as long as they are close to the friars of the same level.


    The outcome was immediately clear, but at present, there was no evil spirit. However, even the "Archer" who was the least good at made up for his biggest defect. There was no defect in the integration of attack and defense.


    Even Li Er stood up, his face "can''t believe it", muttering to himself: mow the grass in the nest. Can he not be so abnormal and don''t want others to live?


    However, when talking about others, he never thought of himself, which is "better than Liu Jiale".


    Seeing that this move was useless to him, Wang Hu also came with a mysterious sword and shouted: the second form of the thousand Jue sword array: the return of ten thousand swords, the third form to attack the Yellow Dragon, the fourth form to startle the sky, and the fifth form of the dance of death.


    The five moves learned have been attacked all over, and they have never had the slightest advantage. It seems that "Liu Jiale" is a monster among demons. He is not only smart, but also has great talent in attack, speed and defense.


    He laughed and said: unexpectedly, brother Wang has performed a set of sword formula for brother Wei. Then let''s welcome the arrow feathers all over the sky.


    After that, he opened the distance between the two sides and stepped up in the air. Countless arrow feathers came from the "bow" in his hand. Just looking at it, it made people''s scalp numb.


    Wang Hu''s "five peaks in the refining environment" can''t be carried. I really don''t know what cards he should use to resist this attack.


    He whispered, "true level martial arts", and killed 18 Swords (Note: true level martial arts in ancient times is today''s heaven level martial arts). The first style, "Italian sword penetrates the heart", and countless swords are intended to diffuse within 100 meters of his body.


    His eyes were slightly closed, but his mouth said: explode, touch, touch, touch, countless "golden arrow feathers" galloping from Wang Hu automatically exploded within 100 meters. Such a strange thing is really "unimaginable".


    what? Even if the sword meaning is less than 5%, you can display the invisible sword meaning within 100 meters of your body. With martial arts blessing, this is his boy''s territory within 100 meters. The old sword said "happily".


    And not afraid of consumption at all, because "sword meaning" consumes less Xuanqi than Liu Jiale.


    They will not take the initiative to dissipate. Unless Wang Hu has no "war intention", this "invisible" attack is really "chilling".


    After dozens of breaths, Liu Jiale, who was half empty, also frowned. If this goes on, he will not consume the enemy, but "clean up" his mysterious Qi first.


    It seems that this "trick" attack has no effect on the youngest disciple of "wanjianzong". Then increase the attack power. Maybe it may threaten the other party.


    But he ignored the fact that Wang Hu was also constantly approaching him. Even if he changed from three golden "arrow feathers" to one, he could not completely bring the more powerful arrow feathers closer.


    And he was only about 100 meters away from Liu Jiale. The second move of the high-level martial art "18 deadly Swords" on that day: galloping silently!


    This attack method is very special. It can''t be detected by divine consciousness. Moreover, the ten flying swords are almost the same as the light. They are very transparent, even the hilt.


    This is the display of the "Eighteen deadly Swords", which makes the sword body change color and integrate with the surrounding environment. It is very fast, but there is no sound of galloping through the air. "Quietly" is close to ten meters behind Liu Jiale.


    It can be said that Wang Hu has no intention to kill him. Otherwise, he can''t resist even if he is found, because the distance of ten meters is too close. For the flying sword, it is estimated that he can cross ten meters in about 0.1 second.


    That is, when the enemy just found out that he wanted to resist the idea, he found that his head had fallen to the ground. This is the move of "18 deadly Swords". With Wang Hu''s current strength, this move can be used to support ten flying swords at most.


    No matter how much you can''t control it, you will be noticed. This is what you get from "stepping on the top of the ladder". It''s a high-level martial art.


    There are 18 moves in total. Even with Wang Hu''s current strength, he has only cultivated the third move, and he has to pay a certain price to display the third move.


    Ten flying swords were approaching, eight meters, six meters, three meters,... Finally at this time, Liu Jiale seemed to notice something. His eyebrows wrinkled and his hands pulled the bow and arrow slowed down. His divine consciousness carefully scanned all directions and there was no approach!


    Just as he was concentrating, Wang Hu gave a loud cry, which attracted all his eyes and mind, because his opponent had soared up and killed him. There were dozens of flying swords above his head, with the sound of breaking the air, stabbing at top speed.


    This "east to west" was really effective, and immediately transferred Liu Jiale''s doubts to him.


    Just when he wanted to resist, Wang Hu took "dozens of flying swords with fierce sword intention", and the hairs on his back stood up. When he wanted to turn around to resist, it was too late. Ten swords were holding the second form of "18 deadly Swords": galloping silently, he directly surrounded him in all directions.


    As long as you dare to "change", I believe these ten "close at hand" flying swords don''t mind stabbing several skeleton holes in them.


    It''s too late. It''s fast, but the two can''t breathe. Wang Hu, who carries dozens of flying swords, has come. Within a few meters, he laughed and said: brother Liu, don''t mind. I''m just a lucky sneak attack. I hope I don''t blame my younger brother for his inaction.


    Of course, Liu Jiale wouldn''t mind losing by himself, but just preached: I don''t know what martial arts brother Wang uses?


    I can''t even scan my brother''s divine sense. If it weren''t for my brother''s "mercy", I''m afraid it would have been "the fountain of life"!

 Chapter 304

    Liu Jiale was more than surprised. Even the ten "xuanzunjing" supreme elders of wanjianzong didn''t know that this boy still had such "anti heaven martial arts".


    The old Jian shook his head and said: No, it''s reasonable that senior brother Zhu''s "martial arts" are "clear" to us. Is there any adventure?


    At this time, Li Er had to arrange a sound insulation barrier within a range of tens of meters. He explained to the senior management of wanjianzong such as jianlao and he Lao: according to the guess of his disciples, ah Hu should have obtained the opportunity when he broke through the "step on the ladder" at the first level of the sect Dabi of the "Shenwu Empire" and waited for the top of the ladder.


    In fact, he really didn''t guess wrong. The of the "deadly eighteen Swords" was obtained by stepping on the ladder with him. His martial arts were "seven steps on the sky".


    Not only the people of wanjianzong were "shocked and inexplicable", but also the more than 30 million monks present and the "crystal array" of major counties and cities close to the Yulong Empire showed this incredible scene.


    Especially in the "sword repair", the eyes are red. If you still have such martial arts skills, it''s not a common thing to kill the enemy and "murder for money and life" to kill and seize treasure?


    However, only Li Er, Jian Lao, he Lao and others know that even if they are handed over to the people of wanjianzong, they can''t do it, because they will forget that they can''t practice without climbing to the top of the "ladder to heaven".


    When he thought of this problem, his eyes lit up and his heart rejoiced. Does this mean that he can practice the "sword skill" himself?


    I believe Wang Hu will not refuse him. It seems that he has to take out 500 magic weapons xuanjian in the "hidden sword peak" as the price of exchange.


    More or less, make up for a little comfort.


    Liu Zuquan, the leader of the super power Liu family, and the prostitute of the Dragon army of the jade dragon Empire, both stay in place with a look of amazement. Of course, they are strong, and they know very clearly that this is definitely a martial skill above the top grade of the heaven.


    Even the legendary "ultimate martial arts of martial arts" are at least the martial arts that can be "created" by powerful monks.


    On the platform, Wang Hu didn''t send a message to Liu Jiale this time. He said faintly: thanks to brother Liu''s praise, this martial art is called "18 deadly Swords". Each type can silently kill people.


    At least the first form: the Italian sword pierces the heart, which means that there is no life and no color, attacking and killing others. Listen to this explanation.


    Everyone was shocked and had such a sword skill. It''s incredible.


    Jian Xiu occupied at least half of the audience. It can be said that he was staring at Wang Hu hotly, as if he was a "lamb to be slaughtered". That sect, faction and family all had Jian Xiu.


    If you can cultivate such "sword skills", the strength of the whole person will be improved several times at least.


    But the next sentence made everyone feel bad and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    I feel everyone''s divine sense and put their eyes on him. The "extremely hot" eyes and greedy eyes keep turning. Everyone''s expression can be clearly felt.


    Wang Hu ignored it, but said in a deep voice: I believe all the fellow believers present know that the sect under me is the "ten thousand sword sect". 99% of the fellow disciples in the sect, including deacons, elders and senior elders.


    It''s all "sword cultivation". Why don''t you spread your "sword skills" against the sky? Otherwise, won''t wanjianzong dominate the "Shenwu Empire"?


    When these words came out, not only the more than 30 million friars of "Zi Mo Bi Dou Chang" wondered, but also the high-level officials such as "Jian Lao and he Lao" shook their heads.


    It is estimated that only a few people from Li Er, Yun taini and Jian Lao understand that this "sword skill" is not something they can cultivate.


    Then Wang Hu continued to say: it''s not that I don''t teach it, because this is "martial arts". Ordinary people can''t practice if they haven''t been recognized.


    Otherwise, if you force you to look more, the light will "seven holes bleed", and the serious will lie in bed for several months.


    What? Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute jumped up immediately. If so, they murmured to themselves: according to the recorded spiritual slips, this "martial arts" or skill was created by great monks above Da Neng.


    Either pass the "test" and test they set, or choose the right master. After all, they all have a trace of spirituality.


    The news spread ten or ten to a hundred, and everyone knew it in an instant. They understood that even if they captured "Wang Hu" and forced them to find out the "lethal eighteen Swords" above the "top grade of heaven", it would have no effect.


    Because not only is it impossible to force, it is also a scourge.


    Since this news, no one has misgivings or greed, because only demons like Wang Hu can play the greatest role in this "sword skill".


    In this game, there is no doubt that Liu Jiale lost. It''s not that his combat power is inferior to others, but if he really wants to work hard, he doesn''t know how he died. This "sword skill" is too weird. I''m afraid when I think about it.


    Fortunately, the two sides are "friends rather than enemies", otherwise it''s really numb.


    Not to mention, in the Shenwu Empire at the moment, the "first-class clan Badao sect", Wangui sect, Shenggong sect, Tianxing sect and Wenxiu sect, who followed this time, came to participate in the "Tianyu secret land".


    It''s hard to see the extreme. I thought there was a rare "patriarch Wang Kunlong" in the "wanjianzong" for thousands of years, and it was already smoke from the ancestral grave.


    Then, there appeared a "abnormal Li Er" who could not be killed by "ancient strange poison seven stars killing God marrow". This is a different kind, whose combat power is unknown, and only knows the physical metamorphosis.


    Now, Kehao has appeared, which is comparable to the disciple of sword Tianyang, the founder of "ten thousand sword sect". Now he has mastered the "magic skills above heaven level" and "18 lethal Swords". Killing people is invisible, which makes people unable to prevent and can kill his opponent silently.


    At the moment, the top leaders of their sect don''t know what to say, because the more they think that this is the limit of "wanjianzong", but it is often unexpected. There are no most demons, only more demons.


    In contrast, all the people of wanjianzong, from the supreme elder to the elite disciples, cheered. Even they felt that there should be no chance of winning this time when Wang Hu fought against Liu Jiale, a disciple of the Liu family of the super family.


    Who knows, this guy, facing Lei Zong and Lei Feng in the second inning, has "reservations" under such dangerous circumstances. He is really confident and has a lot of cards.


    The happiest thing is the "Royal high-level of Shenwu Empire", because the more demons the disciples of wanjianzong are, the more excited they are. They are a little happier than the emergence of such demons in the royal family itself.

 Chapter 305

    Of course, I''m excited, because the more evil the disciples of wanjianzong are, the more true the "prophecy" calculated by their ancestors.


    The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute coughed twice. The supreme elder of Longhua immediately reacted and shouted loudly: in the third round today, Li Er, disciple of wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, fought against Wanhao, the super force of Dayan empire.


    Let''s invite two Tianjiao to compete on the stage. This time, Li Er gave birth to his bald head. It''s still the previous "kill Matt" hairstyle. He carries a mysterious sword behind him. He''s handsome and white.


    The whole person is 1.85 meters tall. When walking, his ear hair dances with the wind. It looks clean and natural.


    The whole disciple is "elegant in style and decent in behavior", while the whole disciple is "elegant in speech and decent in behavior".


    It makes people feel good about it. They just stand together and have their own advantages on the platform.


    Before the referee of Longhua country spoke, the young generation of nuns who watched were screaming. It can be said that now both of them have their own fans.


    After boxing and saluting each other to show respect for the opponent, the competition officially began.


    Li Er is very fond of Wan Hao, who "subdues demons and demons" and takes the maintenance of the right path as his own responsibility.


    First he said: elder martial brother Wan, I''m in the "Shenwu Empire" and one of the leaders of the right way. I''ll kill all demons and ghosts.


    Now that I have the honor to meet you today, and they are all sword practitioners, please "teach me unfortunately". If you have any shortcomings, please show mercy.


    Tao Zong Wanhao also smiled and said: younger martial brother is modest. Looking at the process of two rounds of fighting, I don''t know that younger martial brother Li''s Kendo has reached various levels?


    According to the abnormal common sense inference of younger martial brother, I believe it must be no worse. In that case, why not fight a game calmly.


    They are not like before. Instead of sacrificing the xuanjian directly, they took out a magic weapon xuanjian, but they all brought their own "scabbard". The collision of sword repair can best reflect the strength gap between the two sides, that is, from "sword pulling".


    This is the most basic competition. The so-called slow step is slow step by step. It is all kinds of momentum to condense and improve the whole body. When it reaches the peak, it is the time to fight each other.


    However, during more than ten breaths, they opened their eyes almost at the same time, showing a strong sense of war in their eyes. Their right hand pulled out their sword at the same time, which was fast enough to be invisible to the naked eye.


    This is absolutely the most basic "sword pulling skill". Only when you cultivate it to the great fullness can you have such a speed.


    Because in the eyes of the low-level friars, even the divine sense was not complete. They had seen the situation clearly, and the Xuan sword in their hands had been handed over.


    The speed is so fast. Wan Hao''s skill is "the determination of Haoqi Zhengyang", which is the most just to Yang skill.


    Li Er also got the Nine Yang Jue skill of "Zhigang to Yang" on the "stepping on the ladder". They can be described as "needle tip to wheat awn". They have the same merits in terms of speed, skill and martial arts.


    There is no big difference. Wan Hao has an advantage in the realm. After all, it is much higher than a big realm. There are more than 15000 mysterious Qi deposits in the Shenfu in the later eight floors of the "xuanhuang realm". If you cultivate to the later great peak of the "xuanhuang realm", it is estimated that it will have to be doubled or tripled.


    From the most basic "sword pulling skill", the two have always met close combat. Their moves are fierce and fast. They have not displayed their "martial arts and sword intention", but just compete for combat experience.


    Even so, countless monks "surprised their chin". Before, they all knew that the bald boy was split in the first game. He had always pushed his peers horizontally with his flesh, and gambling was a big move against "Liu Jiale".


    Now I''m in kendo. I show such a talent. I really don''t know what to say.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute were as guessed. It was not too surprised that they looked like this, because they had guessed that the barbecue "should only be heard a few times in the sky".


    Yes, it''s the little princess of "female god of war long Ying''er" who eats and packs it. She brings back nearly 1000 kilograms of barbecue to let her father and queen mother eat. It''s a little regardless of her image.


    After this game, what excuse should we find to invite this boy to visit the palace?


    While the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute were meditating, the Queen "Ximen Xinxue" smiled and said: Your Majesty still wants to have another barbecue, but she can''t find an excuse to invite others into the palace and is afraid of gossip.


    This is not simple. He waved to the third prince Long Qing behind him and said: wait, you say so. He shouldn''t refuse you.


    The third prince behind him nodded and retreated, while the little princess longying''er naughtily took him and asked: third brother, did your father and mother ask you to invite who into the palace, right?


    The two brothers and sisters didn''t know where they were and what they said. They talked and laughed.


    On the platform, Li Er and Wan Hao have almost warmed up.


    They are all at a distance from each other. It seems that they are going to be serious.


    This time, Li Er said with a smile: Senior brother Wan Hao, it''s time for us to compete officially. No matter what martial arts we have, I will crack them one by one, or even fight back. Please come out.


    Since younger martial brother Li spoke like this, I had to do it first. After that, I directly offered "100 handles of six grade flying Swords" and ten magic weapon level flying swords.


    The top martial arts skill of the earth level, "nine Heaven Sword Skill", the first important heaven, group killing without dew


    Hundreds of flying swords around the body attack from a strange angle, which is several points faster than the dozens of moves in close combat.


    Each flying sword seems to have a special track. It floats up and down from left to right. It''s dazzling and has nothing to follow. Even God''s consciousness can''t guarantee. Where do They stab into the body?


    The flying sword hasn''t arrived yet, and it has blown Li Er''s hair "in a mess" with the surging Xuanfeng wind.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes reflected the flying sword coming from the front. His hands still only held a magic weapon flying sword.


    At the next moment, his eyes suddenly opened. I didn''t know when the flying sword came out of the scabbard, and he said faintly: Dugu Jiujian''s first style "broken sword style", combined with Lingbo''s micro step, is really abnormal.


    Let Zi Mo stare wider than everyone in the arena.


    I saw countless flying swords, all resisted by a mysterious sword, jingling, and the continuous collision sound of mysterious Swords "can not be heard".


    On the platform, there was only one Li Er waving a xuanjian to resist, but now, there are dozens or hundreds of Li Er, who resist these flying swords from various angles.

 Chapter 306

    Those friars with low accomplishments all looked stunned. What was the situation with NIMA? Did they practice "three heads and six arms"?


    Even so, shouldn''t there be so many "wanjianzong" disciple Li Er?


    Liu Zuquan, the leader of the super family Liu family, smiled and said: how can the disciples of the "wanjianzong" become more abnormal one by one? In this way, they leave a little shadow. Before the speed reaches the "sound speed".


    Whether it is with divine consciousness or with the naked eye, it is a little unresponsive.


    Obviously, there was only one person with a sword. Hundreds of figures were killed on the competition platform. The fierce collision between flying sword and flying sword, but ten could not breathe.


    Elder martial brother Wan Hao''s more than 100 flying swords were all shot out. All the figures gradually closed and became a young figure, not who Li Er was.


    Wan Hao didn''t think of it. Younger martial brother Li was so fast that not only did each sword hit the weakest part of the flying sword, but also the sword was as light and deadly.


    Seeing "scattered" flying swords flying all over the sky, Zi Mo was more "silent" than everyone in the fighting field. What kind of sword skill is this? The speed is "so terrible", which deeply shocked everyone.


    Even the senior level of Wan Jianzong, such as the sword master, never thought that the first form of Dugu nine swords of "Li Er": Broken Sword form, has been cultivated to the speed of "magic skill". Combined with the "Lingbo micro step", it is a perfect combination.


    Not only the strong people above the "xuanhuang realm" are moved, but even emperors such as longhuang and Longjun prostitutes are deeply moved. Although they all know that it is impossible to have such "martial skills and steps" against the sky, it is still good to have a "daydream".


    Daozong Wanhao was also surprised. He no longer felt that he was "bullying the small with the big", otherwise after winning, others would say that he bullied others with his strength.


    Seeing Li Er''s strength now, he is not inferior to himself. He directly broke out his whole body momentum. A peak strength of eight layers in the later stage of "xuanhuangjing" swept the whole bidoutai. The restless flying sword is fierce and "the sword meaning is 50% smaller".


    Haoqi zhengran, how do you think Wan Hao is the representative of "justice" and the embodiment of justice.


    And "relatively speaking", Li Er seems a little "little white faced". His skin is whiter than women and handsome, but he holds a dark sword and kills Matt''s hairstyle without wind.


    The momentum also soared sharply. Who knows, for a teenager on the seventh floor in the later stage of "xuanwang territory", more than 15000 "Xuanqi stars" have been condensed in the Shenfu, and the "ten floor Shenfu" is automatically condensed every day.


    And after the Ling refining of "Tianzhu", I don''t know how many times his Xuanqi has been purified and refined?


    Although there are only more than 15000 Xuanqi stars, the Xuanqi inside information contained is no less than that of the thirty or forty thousand strong xuanzun realm. Moreover, it is not easy to have such achievements in the later stage of xuanwang realm.


    Moreover, his "sword meaning" has reached the peak of 50%, which is a small level higher than Wan Hao''s understanding.


    This time, the two sides did their best to make a real move, which is no longer tentative.


    In the "Zi Mo Bi Dou Chang", only the "Wan Jianzong" jianlao and he Lao "look at each other". They are all happy. Who can know?


    For a young man, he doesn''t know what it means.


    However, in just a few months or so, they not only successfully understood the meaning of the sword, but also exceeded their achievements in their whole life. It was only half a year, and most of the time, they were "running around and tired", lying in bed to recover from their injuries, or refining pills day and night.


    There is no time to practice at all, but even so, in less than a month or two, the practice has broken through from "the middle of xuanyue territory" and "rapid progress" to the peak of "the later seven layers of xuanwang territory".


    And looking at the current game, the "little plum" was "calm" and calm, as if he had a winning ticket. Old Jian faintly spoke to the ten supreme elders behind him.


    While the audience was "talking and arguing", Wan Hao shouted low: be careful, younger martial brother Li. How about I have a showdown?


    As long as you can resist the three moves, you will win. Today''s competition between you and me is also over.


    Of course, Li Er smiled and said: in that case, it''s best.


    Listen to Wan Hao''s low voice: the inferior martial arts skill of the sky level, "Yuan storm and even turn over and cut". This time, the fire is fully open, and the rolling Xuanqi is blessed on the xuanjian. Taking him as the center, the air is "scattered and fled".


    With a violent breath, the divine sense locked Li Er and said in a hurry: "fishing for the moon at the bottom of the sea". The whole person was only more than ten meters away. He stepped out and closed himself. The dark sword in his hand pointed diagonally to the ground from his right hand and waved up suddenly.


    If you are cut off, the whole person must be dead in two. You can''t die anymore.


    And the speed is a little faster than before. No matter the speed, sword meaning, Xuanqi, or even the momentum of the whole person, they have become extremely overbearing.


    In zimobi''s arena, countless young friars closed their eyes and were afraid to see the imagined scene.


    At this "critical moment", Li Er put away the magic weapon xuanjian instead. The whole person stepped up in the air at "the speed visible to the naked eye", which is not faster than the "fishing for the moon in the sea" split by tens of thousands of swords from bottom to top.


    Moreover, this blow locked him. Even if the strong man of "xuanzun territory" was cut by this sword, he would have to lose his immortality. Not to mention his strength in the later stage of "xuanwang territory", it is estimated that he didn''t know how to write the word of death.


    Wang Huihui, Wang Meng, Heng Jian and Yu Changsheng, the disciples of "wanjianzong", the six beauties, jianlao and he Lao, all have nervous tension in their hearts, their palms are full of sweat, their heart beats faster as if death is coming, like their heads, and they even have a shortness of breath.


    On the main stage, the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon army prostitute, the empress Ximen Xinxue, and the high-ranking and powerful members of the royal family of the jade dragon Empire frowned, but they were thinking about something in their hearts.


    No matter the hostile forces or the Allied companies, the most anxious ones are the elders of the "Shenwu imperial family", Wu Lingshun and the great prince Wu Da.


    They all know that Li Er is a pervert, a monster, and always does impossible miracles.


    But "NIMA pit father" is so stupid? It''s hard to touch your opponent''s machete with your neck. Isn''t this "old longevity hanging" too long?


    They were so angry that they stamped their feet in place, and their teeth jumped. They looked like "hate iron but not steel". They almost beat this guy up.


    Because the night before leaving, the elder Wu lengshun and several core ancestors had a secret discussion with the Emperor Wu in the secret room for one night.


    One of the most important purposes of this time is to ensure the absolute safety of Li Er, the "disciple of wanjianzong".

 Chapter 307

    No matter what the cost of this trip, or offend anyone, don''t be afraid, that is the word "dry".


    It can be seen how important this guy is in the eyes of Emperor Wu?


    But right now, what the hell is he doing? Play with your life? Is it really good to dance on the sword?


    But the next scene scared everyone bad. I felt that the "boy" was too forced.


    Just as "Wan Hao''s inferior martial arts of heaven", Yuan Bao repeatedly turned the first move: "fishing for the moon at the bottom of the sea", which had already split three inches behind Li Er''s heel, he whispered: "step on the sky seven steps" and step on the mountains!!!!!


    Originally, with the "incomparable" sword meaning, he had to cut it on the bottom plate of his right foot. He was forced to stay in place by this powerful deterrent. This guy took the opportunity to deliberately step on the blade of the "magic weapon xuanjian" and have a real "dance on the sword".


    Everyone stared. The Taoist disciple Wan Hao''s inferior martial arts of the heaven level, with unmatched sword intention and speed, was dissolved in this way, and it was still so simple.


    Let everyone be daydreaming, which is very unreal.


    When everyone was stunned, Wan Hao faced it calmly. Although he didn''t know whether the younger martial brother could resist it, he felt that it was "by no means simple".


    Therefore, he hurt the black hand and "preempted". He was caught unprepared and was dissolved by him. Just after he left the "blade", he felt that he regained control of the "sword" as a sword repair.


    He quickly performed the second move: high mountains and flowing water. The whole person was like a "rotating drill", facing the wall and hating the past.


    As a matter of fact, Wan Hao''s whole person rotates at a high speed, holds the sword with his hands together, and sweeps away at Li Er, who is still leisurely in the air. This blow is more powerful than the first move, no matter what.


    Outside the Bidou platform, more than 30 million monks can see that Wan Hao, a disciple of the Taoist sect, performed the second move and spun at a high speed, driving countless mysterious Qi blessings around, forming a "little dragon wind" and killing Li Er.


    However, in just one or two breaths, he was already close to the "younger martial brother Li". This time, even if he exhibited the "seven steps to the sky", he couldn''t stop such an attack when he stepped on the mountains of the town.


    It''s late, it''s fast. The faint voice came from the sky: step on the sky seven steps, and the second step "step on the dragon".


    Above the little dragon wind, Wan Hao officially held his sword with his hands together. The whole body has been rotating, driving all the Qi fields below.


    To increase the power of this move "high mountains and flowing water". The two collided fiercely. Wan Hao suddenly released this move upward with his hands because he had enough power. It was like the birth of a "demon dragon".


    Li Er had to tear up his body, but it was expected that he would be restrained by the "erbu town Jiaolong". He saw a big foot under the sole of his foot, which was suppressed by a small tornado.


    Even elder martial brother Wan Hao below was locked by this air machine. His heart was shocked and he couldn''t even move. He had to look at the virtual shadow of the "huge foot board" and step down hard.


    But then he received another two points of strength. In mid air, senior brother Wan Hao gushed blood in his mouth and fell down. It was obvious that the whole "internal organs" were moved by the earthquake, which was generally uncomfortable.


    And he clearly knew that if the "younger martial brother Li" had not been merciful, he might have fallen to the ground seriously if he didn''t die at the moment.


    After landing immediately, he stabilized the smell of being injured by the earthquake in his body and immediately opened his mouth to Longhua country: Senior referee, the younger generation conceded defeat and was convinced. Unexpectedly, there are such martial arts in the world. It''s really "shame".


    Before, who laughed at Li Er and called him an arrogant man. Now they don''t know what to say.


    A 16-year-old boy "barehanded" defeated the second master of the big match, that is, the second seed. What does this mean?


    It means that among the "ten people", he with the lowest cultivation will compete with the little princess "female war god long Yinger", the leader of the younger generation of the "Yulong Empire", and strive for 100 places to enter the "Tianyu secret land"!!!!!


    Li Er also fell on the platform, smiling and said: elder martial brother Wan Hao''s attack is really extraordinary, but he was restrained by the younger martial brother. Don''t lose heart. It''s not a blow to the elder martial brother. It''s a "sincere" word.


    Wan Hao, the "disciple of Daoism", was most clear in his heart. He hugged his fist slightly: Thank you, younger martial brother Li. Otherwise, he would have to lie on the stage at the moment.


    In fact, he stabilized his body and looked at the injury in his body. Of course, on the premise that Li Er received a bit of strength, but his "internal organs" were shaken and sprayed blood at his mouth.


    Who would have thought that such an outcome would be at the level of demons. They could defeat the No. 2 seed of the "big ratio" in one fell swoop with their "big realm" against the enemy and their two feet of rolling.


    The three disciples of "wanjianzong" are the least favored. But on the first day, each of them fought in three games and defeated all their opponents who were better than them. Who can tell me, who is the strong one and what kind of abnormal disciple? To teach so well, someone said with hot eyes.


    Needless to guess, this is definitely a strong man in the sect. He hasn''t found a satisfactory closed door disciple for hundreds of years. But now, these arrogant heroes and abnormal demons have long been hidden and taught. What else is there about him.


    He had to sigh on his face. He envied, envied and hated that he didn''t have such a chance to receive a satisfied disciple. This is an ancestor of super power. If he said hello at the sect door and said he would accept a closed disciple.


    It is absolutely possible for the inner and outer disciples to circle around the Zhongzhou imperial capital of the whole "Yulong Empire", but now they can only stare.


    Of course, the people of wanjianzong were very excited. On the first day, the three demons made a "good start". It is estimated that there are at least more than 100 places to be allocated this time. Thinking of these, the ten ancestors, 200 elders and Dharma protectors of wanjianzong are all happy.


    The Royal elder of Shenwu Empire, Wu lengshun, almost jumped up and patted his thigh happily. Who would have thought that this "Li Er" was not looking for death at all, but had absolute strength to crush everything.

 Chapter 308

    If Li Er "himself" knew this idea, he would definitely spit out old blood.


    His idea is very simple. Seeing Wang Hu''s "18 deadly Swords", the power is "so terrible". It is definitely a necessary sword skill for killing people and looting homes.


    I want to try the "seven steps to heaven" that I have practiced for a period of time. Its power is much more powerful than I thought.


    It''s like adding wings to a tiger. It seems that we have to work harder in the future. After completing the next few steps, it''s estimated that it will be more powerful. There are some expectations in our hearts.


    After stepping down, he won the support of the elite disciples of "wanjianzong", because they all know that as long as elder martial brother Li makes more efforts, the first place in the "Tianyu secret land" of the three empires will be spent on his own "sect"


    When I think about it, I feel excited to be a disciple of wanjianzong. This is the right way of "Yanwu mainland". The younger generation has the highest "gold content".


    This means that the most powerful young generation of the three empires will be born tomorrow.


    There should be nothing to watch in the next two games. The fourth War: fan jiushe, the super power holy palace of Shenwu Empire, and "Yanfei" to the super royal children of Dayan empire.


    The fifth battle: long Yinger, the Royal son of Yulong Empire, fights against Lu banchen, the disciple of withered wood sect, the super force of Dayan empire!


    The fifth inning is a competition without suspense. Only the fourth inning should have a little wave. Yanfei''s cultivation method is also the most just Yang and restrained fan jiushe. I don''t know if this guy has the face to stay.


    Sure enough, in less than a incense burning time, both of them performed their strongest attack. Yanfei won miserably and paid serious injuries to win. Fan jiushe, a disciple of the holy palace, was even more miserable and fainted directly.


    There''s no way. Both sides have one Yin and one Yang, one positive and one evil. If it weren''t for restraining their opponents, this game would be better than fighting, and we really don''t know the outcome?


    In the fifth inning, "little princess long Yinger, the female god of war", fought against Lu banchen of the withered wood sect. Before he gave birth to seeds, the tip of a long gun was close to his neck, making him feel the call of death.


    The whole body was dripping with cold sweat. I thought I could at least hold up a few moves like Yanfei. Now I''m really ashamed. I was thrown home and was killed on the spot.


    The strength gap between the two was at least ten times, so on the first day, Wang Hu, Li Er, the big man Shi Sen, the female god of war long Yinger and the little princess all won.


    Fan jiushe, Lu banchen, Yan Fei and Lei Feng all lost.


    Wan Hao and Liu Jiale won one game and lost two. With the announcement of the referee of Longhua country, today''s derby is over.


    Tomorrow afternoon, there will be a two-day match. Let''s dissolve today.


    Everyone went back to live temporarily. The people of wanjianzong were "smiling" and walked back to the residence of the Third Prince "Longqing", while the 18th Prince "Yanfei" of the royal family of Dayan Empire would go back with their people.


    Suddenly, her face was not good-looking, because the little princess "female god of war long Yinger" sent a message to him. Yu Chuanyin said: it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Just go to her third brother''s residence this evening.


    But I also thought that if Li Er was invited to the palace, wouldn''t he just miss it?


    No, hurry to urge the third brother to bring him into the palace now.


    Just as the "wanjianzong" people returned together with the Shenwu Empire and major sects, the third prince Longqing hurried to salute the elder Jian.


    Then he pulled Li Er and whispered in his ear, which made his face a little ugly. He scolded his mother and mowed the grass in his nest. What''s the matter?


    Has my brother been so handsome, even


    Thinking of this, he felt something wrong. He didn''t see the meaning in that regard. There must be some misunderstanding.


    Let''s go to Parliament for a while, the Dragon army prostitute of the "Jade Dragon Empire". It seems that he can only look at it step by step.


    There should be nothing against himself. After all, it is a "blatant" invitation. Thinking of this, he immediately nodded and replied: in that case, I will follow the third prince to the palace to see the Dragon Emperor and the queen. What questions do you have to ask yourself?


    Li Er had no choice but to show mercy to master Jian and others: since I was so warmly invited, I had to go to the palace to meet your majesty. All of you return first and wait for me to come back to celebrate.


    Then he followed the royal family of the "Yulong Empire" and returned to the palace together.


    After he left, Wan Jianzong and other high-level officials all spoke to each other. What is the "Dragon Emperor" dragon army prostitute?


    It''s wrong to invite only "little plum" into the palace. According to the records, the ancestor of the Yulong Empire has a great relationship with Jian Tianyang, the founder of our clan. In the past, he had a good relationship with our Wan Jianzong.


    Because my family is in decline, I''m trapped in the Shenwu empire. If I want to invite, I should invite Wang Hu, isn''t it? He said in a deep voice.


    This should not be. Do you want to close the relationship between our sect and the "Yulong Empire" through "little plum"?


    Just as they were thinking, Li Er had followed the "Royal people" to the palace hall.


    Long Qing, the third prince, and "little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war", have already had a barbecue with him.


    Accompany him, talking and laughing, he joked and said: I don''t know, princess, how do you feel?


    How about what? Inexplicably, I don''t know what the little brother asked, long Yinger said naughtily.


    As soon as these words came out, long Qing, the third prince, was particularly embarrassed, because the lie was that the empress "Ximen Xinxue" asked him to deceive Li Er.


    Dry cough, cough, cough, little sister, don''t go on with this topic.


    At this time, outside the gate of the hall, a eunuch shouted: the arrival of your Majesty the Dragon Emperor just alleviated the embarrassment inside.


    The third prince and the little princess hurried forward to meet. Li Er also "pretended" to kneel on one knee and was dragged by the Dragon Emperor''s mysterious Qi.


    Longjun prostitute laughed and said: Li Xiaoyou doesn''t have to be polite. I dare to invite you here. I have something to discuss. Cough, cough, cough, that sa


    The eyes of the Dragon Emperor were transferred from Li Er to long Qing, the third prince. The corners of his eyes were still blinking, as if they were reminding him of something.


    He wanted to send a message to the "little daughter" long Yinger, but the naughty girl looked up at the beam of the house and deliberately didn''t look at his father.


    Give this "glorious and important" task to the "omnipotent" third brother. This dirty behavior makes it really hard for a girl to say, especially those who are not familiar with it.

 Chapter 309

    I have to let my third son carry the black pot of "eating goods".


    Prince Longqing scolds his mother in his heart. Are you such a father?


    It''s obviously because you are greedy. You have to be a son and say, you don''t want face, don''t drag him into the water.


    Li Er stared curiously at their three father and son, and was "winking", as if there was something difficult to hide, so it was hard to speak out.


    I have no choice but to ask the guest: what is the dispatch of your Majesty the Dragon Emperor and the third prince? If I have the ability, but not the behavior, someone Li can still help.


    Hearing him speak like this, Prince Longqing was no longer polite and said with an apologetic face: it''s all my fault that my little sister and I accidentally revealed the barbecue in the mansion yesterday. Speaking of the taste, he "exaggerated" and said that it should only be in heaven. It''s rare to hear it in the world?


    As the king of a country, the father emperor has never tasted any human food, any delicacies, what


    Hearing this guy''s "nagging", he talked about the key points. Then he turned his head and looked at "little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war". What does this chick mean to herself?


    Obviously, he was just "cheated" by the third prince Longqing. He knew what the reason was. He was very depressed, but he immediately replied: Oh, it was this thing. I told you earlier that simple things have to be so complicated.


    However, he knew that in a high position, it was not easy for him to open his mouth, especially in their situation. It was really hard for them to ask for help.


    Immediately prepared more than one hundred and seven levels of monster meat for Li Er to roast. The long Huanglong army prostitute laughed and asked the queen Ximen Xinxue to come immediately. Two hours later, the third prince, long Qing, the female god of war, little princess long Yinger and Li Er walked out of the palace.


    Before leaving, the Dragon Emperor and the empress also held him affectionately and said that if you have time to walk around in Zhongzhou, if there is anything you can''t solve, you can speak directly and don''t be afraid of adding trouble to the royal family of the "Jade Dragon Empire".


    And "Li Xiaoyou" may not know. I, the founder of the royal family of the Yulong Empire, and you, the founder of the wanjianzong, jiantianyang, were close friends a long time ago.


    Therefore, they often come to visit when they are free. The reason why they both go back this time is very simple. That is because the "Dragon Emperor" dragon army prostitute has collected all the barbecued meat, which is as much as one million kilograms.


    And asked a son and a woman to escort back safely to ensure the safety of "Li Xiaoyou".


    In fact, I''ll take advantage of the opportunity to "celebrate with the top level of the Empire" to "celebrate the feelings of Wanqing and Wanhong". I''ll invite you to the top level of the empire with Wanqing.


    When I returned to the residence, it was true that not only the high-level sects of the "Shenwu Empire" came, but also the big elders of the "Badao sect", Wenxiu sect and Wangui sect of the hostile forces came to visit and congratulate one by one.


    If you want to get more places in "Tianyu secret land", it seems that you''d better start here only in "wanjianzong".


    Jianlao and he Lao can''t reach out and hit the smiling face. After all, they represent zongmen''s face, so they have to say with a gloomy face: why, do you want to come to smash the field today?


    We all know that there have always been some grudges between my "wanjianzong" and your sects. Do you want to do something?


    This made the ancestors of seven or eight sects itch with anger, but "people are under the eaves" and have to bow their heads.


    Yan Yin, the eldest elder of Badao sect, said with a smile: Master Jian is really joking, because this "Tianyu secret land" has entered the "younger generation", which is not only the right path of our three empires.


    There are thousands of races. Who is sure that there will be no conflict? This visit is to discuss how to deal with it, so as not to be in a hurry. Today, we just take advantage of this opportunity to discuss together?


    He Lao was so angry that he shouted angrily on the spot: good, you Badao sect "dead Yin boy". Over the years, he has killed so many disciples of our sect. Now he really thinks "fight if you want" and make peace if you want?


    In a word, if it''s not good to hear, three evil spirits of my "wanjianzong" led the team and several more disciples with oil bottles. They don''t know when they will be "broken by a mouse excrement".


    As the saying goes: a dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a Phoenix, and a son born to a consumer can make holes. I believe it''s no better to have you disciples derived from the "insidious and cunning" high-level teaching.


    At this time, Feng Qingcheng, the ancestor of the hundred flower sect, also said from behind Mr. Jian and others: Yes, sir he said it well. After all, why did you go there long ago.


    If you have time to talk nonsense here, you might as well prepare more means for the disciples. These chief elders and their ancestors turned white and red.


    Although I had expected such a result for a long time, I still didn''t give up. I had to ask for proof. Now I''m scolded as a dog and blush when I think about it.


    With their current status, how could they ever sigh and say "low three and four" like this, but now they are still "slapped" in the face. I really don''t know what to say.


    The elder of Badao sect, Yan Yin, was angry and defeated the evil: good, good, good, remember what you said. Sooner or later, you will ask for help. Hum, let''s go and leave the east courtyard in anger.


    At this time, the third prince, long Qing, and the "little princess of the female god of war, long Yinger", came from the young generation of Tianjiao heroes and said: Master Jian, master he and you, what just happened here?


    Yes, yes, the little princess, who has become a "naughty" girl again, echoed with shame.


    At this time, the Royal elder of Shenwu Empire "Wu lengshun" sighed and said: the three princes and the little princess, the previous seven or eight sects were the sworn enemies of "wanjianzong".


    Over the years, they have killed countless of their disciples, deacons and Dharma protectors. It is even more "falling into a well and falling into a stone". There are constant intrigues and tricks, which makes the strength of several parties like water and fire.


    Instead, it''s better to simply reject their proposal to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    After listening to these elders, you can explain the relationship between them one by one.


    Prince Longqing and princess longyinger realized that it was so.


    Seeing that all the people were gone, old Jian hurriedly said: dear old friends and descendants, today is the day of great joy for our family, and it''s a good start.


    Don''t be spoiled by these "annoying" guys. Come, come, come, the barbecue of xiaoyunzi and Xiaoli should be almost ready.

 Chapter 310

    Brother Jian, don''t mention it. Since I was old and immortal, and since I ate this barbecue last time, the whole person feels several years younger, said a shameless old man.


    Today''s show is even bigger than yesterday''s, with more than 500 tables. It''s fun to be busy. It''s hard for the old man Ziyun taini and Li Er.


    No way, only two people will, and they don''t want to teach to outsiders. Aren''t they tired?


    Alas, he sighed and said: in this life, it''s really unlucky. In addition to barbecue, it''s just to sprinkle seasoning. Thinking of the anger of dunima, labor and capital still have time to practice. He''s immortal board. Next time who calls labor and capital, he has to work hard with him, Li Er said angrily.


    He is not alone, even the old man is helpless at the moment


    On the second day, most sects of the whole Shenwu Empire were proud of the "wanjianzong", and led by them, went to the "Zi Mo Bi Dou Chang" together.


    Everyone is looking at the three people in front. They are all proud. It is their blessing to be born in such a door.


    It can be said that the strongest of the remaining few people is the "little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war". She is the most "tricky". If Li Er or Wang hu wants to win her, they may really have to play all their cards before they have a 50% chance.


    Even last night, Wang Huihui and the five beauties set up little princess long Yinger. The answer was that if Wan Jianzong could threaten her, now there are only Li Er and Wang Hu.


    Today, a new judge was appointed. He was the "Dragon King", the Royal elder of the Yulong Empire, as the judge. He was a middle-aged man. He was tall and powerful. It is estimated that when he was young, he also took the double cultivation of "Xuan and Ti". At the moment, he is tall and powerful.


    He said in a loud voice: on the second day of Dabi, the first war: Shi Sen, a disciple of wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, against Liu Jiale, a son of the Liu family, a super force of zhanyulong empire!


    World War II: the "Wang Hu" of wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire and the "Wanhao disciple of daozong" of the super force of Dayan empire!


    The third stage: Li Er, wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, fought against the royal family of Dayan empire.


    The fourth battle platform: the super power holy palace "fan jiushe" of Shenwu Empire and "Lu banchen" of the children of the super dead wood sect of Dayan empire.


    The fifth battle platform: long Yinger, the Royal son of Yulong Empire, fights against Lei Feng, the super force of Yulong empire!


    Let''s welcome Shi Sen, a disciple of wanjianzong, and Liu Jiale, a disciple of the Liu family. For the Liu family, this is Shi Sen, the "body refining monk" of wanjianzong.


    I can''t believe his apparent stupidity, but with the previous defeat in Wang Hu and Li secondhand, I can''t trust him any more this time. After saluting and respecting each other, Liu Jiale hurried to open his body.


    He opened his mouth and said: brother Shi doesn''t know this game. How do you want to win?


    After all, I still have a little affection with your two senior brothers. If we can''t intersect with each other, how about having a bottom line?


    Big Shi Sen was also simple and honest, and said with a smile: brother Liu, the second brother said, this game, I should have no hope, or let''s have an old rule?


    Hearing this, Liu Jiale almost took a mouthful of old blood, sighed and said: as long as my brother can resist 200 breaths, even if you win and can''t use the "sky bow"?


    Whatever brother Liu does, I''ll just take it. How, let''s fight quickly.


    Hearing this, the judge of the "Dragon King", the elder of the jade dragon Empire, said solemnly: let''s officially start the competition, and then rise up in the air.


    Because before, Liu Jiale "carefully" opened the distance. They were several tens of meters away. In fact, he thought too much. The big Shi Sen just reached the "six peaks of physical training", and could not carry his "continuous arrow feathers".


    If you want to resist an arrow comparable to the "later stage of xuanzun territory", it is estimated that there should be no way. After all, when the big man uses his secret method, his defense can also be increased, but more is in the power of the flesh.


    It can''t be completely blocked at all. Li Er said slowly. The old Jian and the top leaders of wanjianzong also nodded and agreed.


    If the big man could "take advantage" before, there is no chance of winning against the powerful factions such as Liu Jiale and Wan Hao, who are still "experienced" demons. They can only be used as live targets for others.


    On the platform, both of them shot at the same time. One wanted to be close and the other wanted to open the distance. After all, close combat was not his own strength, although he was not afraid of Shi Sen.


    Wouldn''t it be a loss to fight, so Liu Jiale directly fired two "blasting arrows" at close range.


    A piece of smoke was thrown out. The whole person took the opportunity to fly up and opened the distance. Although the big man''s physical body was very abnormal, he was said to be serious after less than 100 breaths. He was "unable to resist" the step of retreating, and was directly blasted out of the platform.


    No way, every blow is equivalent to the self explosion power at the peak of the early stage of "xuanhuang territory". Even with the big man''s body, he can''t resist it and sprays blood.


    With the announcement of judge Longli Wang, in the second inning, we invited Wang Hu, a disciple of wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, to fight Wanhao, a disciple of daozong, a super power of Dayan Empire, and directly ended the competition with "18 deadly Swords", which was "stunned".


    The martial arts above the top grade of this day are really "very important". Even with Wan Hao''s mysterious Qi of "Haoqi zhengran", there is no slightest induction.


    It''s really extraordinary. From the beginning, who could have thought that the "No. 2 seed" of Dabi was defeated by the two disciples of "wanjianzong" without stopping, and both ended in crushing. It can''t be fed or ferocious.


    An old man was surprised and said: unexpectedly, the wanjianzong, which once "dominated the Yanwu continent", still has the hope of rising. It seems that it will be famous in the sky and the earth in no more than ten years.


    Yes, who knows Wan Jianzong, there are two seed players who can compete for the first place. It seems that my little princess long Yinger, the female god of war of the "Jade Dragon Empire", is a little dangerous.


    Just as he said this, he was immediately dissatisfied by the young generation around him and said: elder, this is not very good, but "boost others'' morale and destroy their own prestige".


    If you want to have confidence in the "little princess long Yinger, the female god of war", you can definitely push all demons and geniuses.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about things in a groundless way. The people around you say a word and I say a word. I don''t know what to say to run the old man.


    He was so angry that he just wanted to slap himself in the face. He didn''t have anything to do. He really didn''t clean up.

 Chapter 311

    It can be said that the biggest attraction today is that Li Er, a disciple of wanjianzong, has little difference in strength against the "little princess long Yinger, the female god of war", the Royal son of zhanyulong Empire, which can crush the existence of Wan Hao, a "disciple of daozong".


    These five innings were expected by everyone, and there was no big change, because according to the comparison of previous battles and cards, only three people have won the whole game at present.


    Only princess long Yinger, Wan Jianzong disciples Li Er and Wang Hu are the best in five consecutive wins. Today''s last game.


    The referee, elder Longli Wang, also shouted with a little expectation: Li Er, disciple of wanjianzong of Shenwu Empire, fought against long Yinger, Royal son of Yulong empire.


    This game is not only a peak level encounter, but also a step to win the first place and lay a solid foundation for preparation. It can be said that this decisive game determines the hope of the first place.


    I believe both of them will "go all out and strive for the first". With a beautiful woman with high temperament, she looks like a female god of war, wearing silver armor, gold spear and long hair.


    It seems that standing on the platform is a great deterrent and makes people "fear", as if they are facing the illusion of invincible people.


    The other one, with his hair floating in his ears, almost out of his jaw and short hair on his head, obviously has a "earth modern" 2000 year popular hairstyle "kill Matt", which is windless and automatic.


    The whole person''s skin is much whiter and more tender than many young friars. A sunny and handsome face and a mysterious sword on his back can be said to be quite natural and unrestrained. He just stands on the platform.


    In silence, it can trigger the screams of the younger generation of nuns, and most importantly, this sharp momentum makes people feel inferior and daunting.


    Just two people standing on the platform has caused a sensation in the "Zi Mo Bi Dou field" today.


    Yesterday, there were only more than 30 million onlookers at most. Today, it was almost doubled. At a glance, it was full of human shadows. Just in the middle of the air, people were standing one after another.


    Generally, monks below xuanyue are standing on the ground. Xuanyue is standing 10 meters above the air. Xuanhou masters are standing 20 meters above the air. By analogy, xuanwang, xuanhuang and xuanzun are already standing 50 meters above the air.


    The more you go up, the higher your accomplishments are, but the fewer the number is. This is more than 50 million monks. They are not mortals. They still have to stand in accordance with the requirements of the royal family of the "Jade Dragon Empire". After all, there are too many people.


    But there was still no unrest, because the transmission array was still hung with thousands of corpses of demon clan, demon gate and evil road. They wanted to destroy the battle and assassinate the Tianjiao demons of the younger generation. Even the strong ones of "Xuanjun territory" had just left the transmission array.


    It was directly killed by the national protection array of the imperial capital of "Zhongzhou" and became a corpse. Then it was dropped in mid air. For two days, tens of thousands of "evil forces of the three armed forces alliance" came.


    That''s why we can deter these monks who come to watch, and let them consciously break the rules.


    In other words, on the competition stage, the competition has officially started, but there is no movement from one man and one woman. They stare at each other and want to see how the competition should go on.


    After about ten breaths, Li Er Shen spoke, "Princess Ying Er, the dragon, this is a work for each master. After all, he will not give up because he is a little bit sympathetic.


    After all, this is related to whether we can win more than 30 places in Tianyu secret territory for our camp.


    This time, he directly sacrificed the "imperial sword" in the "Shenfu" and kept it for about half a year. You know, even the "Dragon Blood Sword", this kind of intelligent instrument spirit, is afraid of it and dare not look directly at it.


    Before the scabbard is out, the whole "Zi Mo than the fighting field", as long as it is a friar with an instrument spirit sword, whether it is in the space ring or the Benming Xuan sword kept in the God''s house, it is still alive in the storage bracelet, and it is trembling slightly.


    All the Kendo masters above xuanhuang realm are frightened, because they can clearly feel that their own destiny xuanjian is like "ants meet dragons", and unconsciously kneel down and surrender.


    Even the "golden overlord gun" of "little princess long Yinger", the female god of war, is the top seven top eight mysterious weapon of the jade dragon empire.


    At the moment, the tool spirit inside is also "trembling". He dare not have any disrespectful behavior. He doesn''t let his breath emit a trace, and is pressed in his body, which makes long Yinger surprised and angry.


    You know, she knows very well that she is "proud of the spirit of the golden spear". At present, she even meets such a situation. It''s still "the first time for Miss Hua to get on the sedan chair".


    The more advanced the strong man is, the more frightened he is. Even if he is a "dragon, emperor and dragon army prostitute", he is "just a rough sea" and scolds incessantly. Where on earth did Li Er te get such an adverse "magic weapon"?


    What qualifications does he have to recognize the Lord?


    Because it is the first time that Liezi like this "imperial sword" has "deterred the whole audience" before it is out of its sheath.


    Only Li Er was happy. He clearly felt that the red figure in the emperor''s sword had awakened and stretched out. He felt that someone was watching it and looked up slightly. It was a kind of blood connection and incomparable kindness.


    A voice like a little girl came into the sea of Li Erzhi. Are you the new owner of "little peach red"?


    It looks handsome. Well, good, good, let it be absolutely the "tool spirit girl". There was a voice of eighteen or nine years old in the ten thousand sword tower. It is estimated that she is less than ten years old now.


    Then, he remembered the instructions of the "old man of the sword emperor". Because "little peach red" was bored and liked to make trouble, Guci sealed most of his strength. This time, Li Er made rapid progress by rocket from the xuanyue realm to the seven-story peak in the later stage of the "xuanwang realm" and offered the "emperor sword" again.


    "The spirit of the instrument is little peach red", who has initially woke up, immediately returned to his mind and preached: with a serious face, this war is very important for your master''s "handsome man like God".


    I hope "little Honghong" can help the host and defeat the opponent at one fell swoop. How about barbecue for you at that time?


    This makes Qiling very excited, because it is the most militant, otherwise it will not be sealed by the sword emperor.


    She nodded, patted the little girl''s chest and said: don''t worry, give everything to me, the "invincible beautiful girl", and then corrected that it was not called "little Honghong", but "little Taohong".

 Chapter 312

    Then she compared her "Little Pink fist", which means that if you dare to scream again, believe it or not, even the master will beat you up.


    This made Li twenty points speechless. He didn''t know what to say. In his heart, he secretly scolded the old man Jiandi for cutting grass in his nest. He was immortal. Didn''t the old guy say that he had sealed most of the strength of "little peach red"?


    Haven''t you drawn your sword yet? The "Zi Mo than the fighting field" stirred people''s panic.


    And this is just "he just woke up". There is such a big battle. If he really pulls out his sword, I don''t know if he can control it?


    What a headache, alas, he sighed and said: no matter how much, without the imperial sword, this war is definitely not sure. He pulled out the sword directly after thinking about it.


    This time, it was more relaxed than the previous time. Without exerting any effort, he slowly pulled out the sword, "golden light", colorful, very eye-catching, and the stabbing person''s eyes were painful.


    When the "imperial sword was completely pulled out", the whole "Zi Mo Bi fighting field", the original life xuanjian of all Kendo friars automatically appeared in the air on the spot from the space ring, or the storage bracelet and the god house in the body.


    It seems very humanized, like ministers kneeling down to the king, lowering their posture and floating in a position lower than the emperor''s sword.


    When all this happened, more than 50 million monks grew up and couldn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    This is the first time I have seen such a situation. I really can''t believe it. Even the weapons and spirits of other monks are trembling, which makes their masters unable to appease.


    Other sword practitioners are even more confused. Even if they try their best to take back the "life Xuan sword", they can''t do it at all. They can clearly feel that their spirit is afraid and trembling, and even their master''s orders are "ignored".


    In this case, people really don''t know what to say. It''s too shocking.


    Before the war, Li Er, a disciple of wanjianzong, made such a big noise. Not only the people of wanjianzong, but even all the people of Shenwu Empire who came this time, had seen this "imperial sword" and fought with Wang Hu''s Dragon Blood Sword in the imperial capital of Zhongheng region.


    At that time, although it also shocked everyone, it was not as shocking as it is now. It was really a great terror in the face of "immortals".


    Although I have never seen it, does it really exist?


    However, the more legendary the existence, the more desirable and hopeful it is.


    Only on the competition platform, the "little princess of the female god of war long Yinger", who is closest to Li Er, feels the greatest pressure. Before, 80% of them were sure to win.


    At the moment, she has never met this urgent and unreal feeling, but it really exists.


    Even the long gun "weapon spirit" in her hand, no matter how comforting, it is estimated that today she is afraid that she can only send out 50% of her combat power.


    In fact, everyone was fooled by "little peach red". If they had not been sealed, the power of "imperial sword" could indeed suppress most of the power of all weapons.


    But now, I really think too much. I just pretend to be a big tail wolf. Bluffing is OK. If I really look at the power, the most important thing is that Li Er can give full play to his strength.


    If you wait any longer, it is estimated that you will "defeat yourself without war". Thinking of this, the female god of war, long Yinger, directly broke out with all her strength, and the "overwhelming" mysterious Qi threatened the whole battle platform.


    88888 "mysterious stars" have never appeared in the whole Yanwu continent.


    Compared with Li Er, it was tough, not too much. He didn''t dare to breathe directly. He didn''t wait for his reflection.


    It''s better to start first, and then suffer. The dark Qi of the whole body is blessed on the "overlord''s long gun". With the sound of piercing the air, it looks like a faint dragon shadow behind it, which is also killed with the body of the gun.


    It was tens of meters away. Seeing that it was about to stab Li Er''s chest, he saw the "imperial sword" he had already pulled out. His right hand tilted to the sky and fiercely chopped on the gun head. Instead of cutting back the "female god of war", he was shocked to fly tens of meters.


    Immediately, everyone was "surprised". Heng Jian immediately scolded a rude remark. Shit, Temo''s second brother was too classy to frighten the whole audience of more than 50 million monks.


    Seeing the constant abuse at this scene, it''s nice. Yu Changsheng, a guy who rarely talks, is also "gloating," said.


    Only Wang Huihui, the eldest sister of "wanjianzong", looked despised. In fact, she was very worried and scolded endlessly: how do you end up now, this guy who loves to show off?


    It can be said that there are all kinds of voices of abuse, ridicule, attack and contempt for Li Er''s appearance. The wanjianzong people are speechless and don''t know how to refute.


    Even the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute smiled bitterly and said: this child doesn''t seem to be a safe Lord. I hope my little daughter can do it gently.


    The Queen "Ximen Xinxue" smiled and said: Your Majesty is afraid that "Yinger" will offend Li erxiaoyou and will not have a chance to let others barbecue you in the future.


    Hearing the empress of the queen, the Dragon Emperor was not old enough to make a guess.


    Then a positive voice said: This is not true. I just don''t want to make enemies with the "wanjianzong". After all, the founding fathers created such a "ancestral industry of the Yulong Empire" with the help of the "Dragon Blood Sword" of their ancestors!


    At the next moment, the domineering and exposed breath of "female war god long Yinger" despised Li Er a little. It was very popular and intimidated the whole audience, but now she was shot and flew dozens of meters, and scolded this guy in her heart.


    Look at the princess, don''t beat you into a pig''s head. Look at my "gun in and out of the dragon". The meaning of the gun is small, reaching the peak of six points. All the blessings are on the body of the gun. With "indomitable", I stabbed Li Er''s crotch at a speed that can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    He was scared to death and scolded in his heart. He mowed the grass in the nest. What''s more, he wanted to make labor and capital "cut off their children and grandchildren".


    Although he has been in the "Yanwu mainland" for more than four years and has developed very well, he is too young. He is still a "little virgin" up to now. Even if he is "little perfection in physical training reality", he doesn''t dare to bet on life.


    It seems that you have to fight hard. The speed is too fast. You can''t avoid it. Lift the emperor''s sword and directly display the "Dugu nine Swords".


    The third move is to break the gun: including breaking the long gun, halberd, snake spear, eyebrow staff, wolf tooth staff, white wax staff, Zen staff, convenient shovel and various long weapons.


    They are all fast. They just raised their sword and fell on the gun body.

 Chapter 313

    Before he could react, someone was shocked and flew out again. This time, he didn''t even have a chance to breathe. He saw countless "virtual shadows of the gun body" immediately enveloping Li Er.


    Not only the speed is fast, but also the power has not weakened at all, that is, taking the opportunity to take someone.


    This is more serious than the war "Wanhao", at least "go all out".


    This situation can be said to have amazed everyone present. Even as the most outstanding disciple of the "Taoist sect" in recent ten thousand years, she sighed and muttered to herself: unexpectedly, this is all her combat power.


    When we fought yesterday, we only used half of our strength at most.


    Li Er on the platform scolded "little peach red" in his heart. Shit, NIMA Keng father, he has momentum and no strength.


    But now, I still have to rely on myself. I stomped on the table with my feet, stabilized my body, hurried to perform the "Lingbo micro step" and left a residual image in place. The whole person has retreated more than ten meters away.


    At the moment he just avoided, the virtual shadow left in the "original place" had been stabbed in the chest by a bullet, which surprised the "female god of war long Yinger". I felt that this guy couldn''t resist it?


    Then, the shadow disappeared, which surprised her. Unexpectedly, Li Er would have several "high-level body methods", which was challenging.


    Two quick attacks in a row made Li Er ready and no longer resist in a hurry. This time, they both opened a distance and looked at each other.


    He said faintly: it seems that he still has to use his real skills. Then let the younger sister of the female god of war long Yinger, the first person of the younger generation of the "Jade Dragon Empire", try it. My unique sword technique "Dugu nine Swords" is also based on "speed".


    The whole person has become extremely fierce. Originally, there was only the sword intention of "small 50% peak", but now it has directly reached small 60%. Against her gun intention of "small 60%, it is no longer suppressed and can barely compete.


    Behind the whole person, there are "hundreds of magic weapons" flying swords, all of which are more than seven magic weapons, which makes people take a breath. Even the supreme elders of "xuanzunjing" of "wanjianzong" are "stunned".


    One after another looked at Jian Lao he and Lao he and wanted to hear their explanation, but even they were confused. How can they explain clearly?


    Only Yun taini laughed and said: I didn''t expect that little plum went to the imperial capital of Hengyu in the "Shenwu Empire" once and became so rich. It seems that he has time to knock.


    Money is not so ostentatious. After all, how about so many people? That''s right, but there''s no sense of blame on his face. Some are just proud and proud, afraid that others don''t know that this is his disciple.


    There are more than a dozen "eight level magic weapons flying Swords" in these 100 magic weapons. Even the Dragon Emperor, dragon army prostitutes and the heads of the super forces of the other three empires do not know what to say, because even these have lived for thousands of years and have not owned even ten magic weapons.


    But at present, the 16-year-old boy not only has hundreds of magic weapons, but also can fully control the "handy". How "strong divine consciousness" does this guy have?


    Ximen Xinxue, Queen of the jade dragon Empire, always looked "calm". At this moment, she showed a frightened expression on her face for the first time.


    It is estimated that even if it is the strong one with the peak strength of "Xuanjun realm", the divine consciousness can not control so many "magic weapon flying Swords".


    Above his head, all magic weapons and flying swords were shot out. Even Li Er''s figure also showed "seven steps to the sky" and killed him slowly.


    The distance between the two sides is not far, but tens of meters. The first step of stepping on the sky is the first step of seven steps: stepping on the mountain in town, the body is more than the "long Yinger" on the platform. It only feels that a big mountain is suppressed above its head.


    She was almost out of breath, but Li Er''s strength was really poor. She just wanted to take the opportunity to kill the female god of war who was "restrained".


    But she whispered, "shoot Tianqing", the magic weapon "overlord gun" at the top of the eighth grade, which was thrown out by her and hit the momentum barrier above her "head". It was like a fine needle piercing a balloon. Li Er had stepped up and suddenly shocked.


    Just a mouthful of blood gushed out, and someone broke the "one step on the mountain".


    He quickly stabilized his body and continued to take the second step: stepping on the town of Jiaolong. This time, the pressure was too great. Even the female god of war, who was originally straight, was a little bent and her legs trembled at the moment, but she scolded this guy in her heart.


    Dare to step on the head of this beautiful woman. Go to hell. Tianjie martial arts, tyrant dragon rush to the tripod, and above the gun tip, a light golden dragon shadow rises into the sky. If you want to break through the second form of "stepping on the sky seven steps", you can''t wait for the repressive Qi to come down completely.


    The "strange image" of long Yinger''s half step xuanzun has broken through the "ERTA town Jiaolong" that has not been condensed in the air.


    Yu Wei did not reduce the slightest. He stabbed Li Er, who was not high, and the pale golden dragon shadow, "opened his teeth and claws" to tear up the enemy in front of him.


    Seeing that avoidance is inevitable, and the speed is fast to the extreme, Li Er also wants to or doesn''t want to put away the emperor''s sword. His hands suddenly palm outward, from top to bottom, and his mouth shouted the first move of "Eighteen dragon subduing palms": the dragon has regrets!!!!!


    Zi Mo stared wider than the more than 50 million monks in the fighting field. His mouth was open enough to plug a duck egg. His hair was "upside down", and the needle drop could be heard at the whole scene.


    Only the deafening sound of dragon chanting seemed to pierce everyone''s eardrums.


    In their eyes, only the "lifelike" Golden Dragon flew out of Li Er''s palm. At first, it was very small. With the sound of the Dragon singing through the sky, it grew rapidly.


    He had already completely covered his figure. Everyone clearly felt that the strong dragon power made the monks present feel that they were facing the real "divine beast".


    The mighty dragon chant and the dragon power that deterred the whole audience felt that they were so small.


    The little princess long Yinger, the "goddess of war" below, is not well, especially the "light golden" dragon shadow above her gun tip, as if "a mouse sees a cat", which dissipates directly.


    Regardless of someone''s overlord gun, or their momentum, how domineering, under the golden dragon, they are extremely fragile.


    Especially after practicing some dragon skills, she was stiff and didn''t even dare to kick. She didn''t know when the long gun in her hand was gone. She stared at the huge figure from heaven.


    It has been "caught with hands tied", and there is no disrespect at all.

 Chapter 314

    Only the people of the jade dragon empire can know how much they respect, worship and believe in the dragon family


    Countless low-level friars have knelt down, worshipped and kowtowed. When the real dragon shadow body and dragon chant appear, everyone is at a loss.


    My heart is full of doubts. Is there really a dragon headed by a "divine beast" on this continent?


    However, as it was completely presented in front of us, the extremely unreal vision made more and more monks kneel on one knee, whether on the ground or in mid air.


    Even the last "little princess longying''er, the goddess of war", threw away her magic weapon spear "quietly".


    Even the Royal Children of the "Yulong Empire" knelt down. Finally, even the prostitutes of the dragon, Huanglong army knelt down on one knee. There is no way, "what the people want".


    Just when the Golden Dragon wanted to kill the "female god of war long Yinger" with one claw, everyone was "holding their breath" and offended the dragon. Even the most gifted Princess of the jade dragon empire was "death without life".


    At the next moment, the huge golden dragon changed. It turned out to be Li Er, a "disciple of wanjianzong". I didn''t know when the imperial sword had been taken out and put it three inches under the jaw of little princess long Yinger.


    He "nodded slightly", looked at the closed female god of war and said with a satisfied smile: Princess long Yinger, you lost this time.


    With this sudden change and the emergence of Li Er, all the people who knelt on one knee of more than 50 million monks were confused. What was the situation? Was the "Golden Dragon" illusory? Said the strong.


    At this time, a familiar voice spread to everyone''s ears. It was obviously the voice of the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute. He was "ecstatic" and said: he was the "divine dragon envoy". What he had previously performed was the dragon family skill.


    It is not only the spokesman of the dragon, but also the Dragon envoy of all people in our jade dragon empire.


    Please accept my worship again. Hearing the Dragon Emperor''s opening like this, all the friars felt lingran, and then another worship.


    This made Li Er feel like he was killing a dog. He was extremely depressed. The whole person was bad. NIMA Keng father, labor and capital played the "18 dragon subduing palms", not the spokesman of the dragon.


    But he is also "riding a tiger is difficult to get off", because the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute are simple people?


    The first reaction was not to stop Li Er, but to "go down the slope by donkey" and tie the boy to the "Jade Dragon Empire". Of course, he is very clear in his heart. This son "is not a thing in the pool. He will turn into a dragon in case of wind and cloud, and the nine sky dragon chants, which will change the sky and shock the people''s hearts"!!!!!


    After realizing this, even the empress "Ximen Xinxue" around him said seriously: let''s invite the Dragon envoy to stay in the imperial palace. Although the emperors of Zhongzhou are covered by the ancient array, it''s difficult to prevent Xiaoxiao disciples.


    I heard that the Dragon emissary was once attacked secretly in the "capital of Hengyu in the Shenwu Empire", which made him "ancient strange poison seven stars kill God marrow".


    In my words of "Yulong Empire", no unsafe problems are allowed.


    Now it was no longer the empress who spoke alone, but more than 50 million monks of the jade dragon Empire spoke in unison. The voice was "deafening" and resounded through the sky, making people''s blood boil.


    Even the people of the other two empires almost believed it.


    Only wanjianzong... The royal family of Shenwu Empire despised the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitutes.


    The king of a great imperial friar should use such a binding move. Even if Yun taini knows it clearly, he doesn''t dare to expose it to his face. If he commits public anger in the "Jade Dragon Empire".


    Then you really don''t want to participate in the "Tianyu secret land". When you think of these, even Wu Lingshun, the great elder of Shenwu Empire, is "silent". You don''t know what to say. It seems that you are trying to figure out something, revealing a thoughtful face.


    The "hostile forces" of wanjianzong, especially the super force Lei Zong, are itching at the moment. They want to solve the "face swept" Li Er at home.


    If you have a chance, you won''t mind killing all the people in his family in "a foreign land".


    But now, someone has become the Dragon envoy of the "Jade Dragon Empire". You should know that their empire, from monks to strong people to ordinary mortals, in their hearts, the dragon family of "the head of divine beasts" is their faith.


    Li Er thinks that he has the rare blood of the noble dragon family and is "the descendant of the dragon", which makes Li Er feel a little recognition in his heart, because in the east of the earth.


    As the "Chinese people", since childhood, they have recognized themselves as descendants of the dragon and those who believe in the dragon.


    On the platform, the elder of the jade dragon Empire, the "Dragon King", and the little princess long Yinger, the female god of war, also received a message from the prostitute of the Dragon army. They immediately woke up, put down their arrogant attitude and slightly bowed their heads and said: see the Dragon envoy!


    Li Er, who has no need to say the quality of his heart, pretended to be a divine stick. On his sunny and handsome young face, he exuded a holy smile and said faintly: people don''t have to be polite.


    Please get up quickly. I only learned a little. I don''t need to kneel down in the future.


    Seeing that everyone was "indifferent", he had to hurry to send a message to the "Dragon Emperor Dragon army prostitute" and said: Your Majesty, it''s up to you. It''s all a dog blood incident you made. Do it yourself?


    A look of complacency flashed in someone''s eyes, but when he looked up, there was a look of worship. With an excited look, he said incoherently: since... Since God and dragon envoys have said so.


    I am a member of the "Jade Dragon Empire" and "dare not obey". Everyone, hurry to obey the instructions of the Dragon envoy. He loves us very much. In the future, he just needs to "bow" without kneeling to show his respect.


    After the "Dragon Emperor" dragon army prostitutes spoke, more than 50 million monks of the jade dragon Empire, who had "knelt on one knee", got up and said in a loud voice: Thank you, dragon envoy!


    This makes Li Er really want to kick the "dragon army prostitute" in the past. NIMA''s labor and capital are only 16 years old. You are an old man who calls labor and capital "old man". Your family is older than labor and capital. How can you say it?


    The more someone wants to be angry, the more he wants to be depressed, as if he is holding a fire in his heart, but he has nowhere to vent and wants to explode.


    But there''s no way. I can only break my teeth and swallow it in my stomach.


    Li Er said with a smile: I wonder if your majesty can let Mr. Ben live in the palace with his family, so that he won''t be too boring.

 Chapter 315

    Originally, I only hoped that this boy would "go down the donkey along the slope". Now it''s better to take hundreds of people into the palace.


    This made the Royal high-level of Yulong Empire speechless for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    However, Li Er just said polite words and didn''t really want to live in the palace, but these big men were serious.


    Who could have thought that the most promising competition ended like this, which makes people feel a little "incredible".


    However, Li Er still followed the "wanjianzong" people and returned to the residence of the third prince, long Qing. He did not enter the palace, which made the face of the Dragon army prostitute a little ugly.


    On the second day, "Tianyu secret land" Dabi ended. It is estimated that tomorrow''s competition will be the first among the young generation of the three empires. It should be someone.


    Originally, in the eyes of the "wanjianzong" people, it was a happy thing. However, such a dog blood plot happened.


    I really feel that even God is helping them to rise. However, in the evening, there are two 10000 troops of friars around the third prince Longqing residence, and there are "two xuanjunjing" strong people sitting in the residence.


    In front of the micro transmission array, then there was a team of "several black cloaks" protected by dozens of strong people. There were a full 12 people around, Ling Qibing, always paying attention to all directions.


    The man with a cloak waved his hand and said: don''t be nervous. This is the imperial capital of Zhongzhou. Who dares to sneak into this seat openly? Then he strode forward and immediately someone reported to the third prince, long Qing.


    With the arrival of this man, a number of people and forces from all sides dared to come here one after another. Finally, even the "Dragon Emperor Dragon army prostitute" at the helm of the Yulong Empire and the empress Ximen Xinxue also came.


    This makes the already bustling mansion even more shocking.


    The Liu family of the super power of the Yulong Empire, the senior royal officials of the Dayan Empire, as well as the first-class sects of various sects and the leaders of the super power came to visit the "dragon envoy" with the most outstanding genius demons.


    This makes the "wanjianzong" people who stay in the third prince''s residence wonder whether they should be surprised or happy. In the main hall of the main courtyard, there are long Huanglong army prostitutes, empress empress, Master Li Er Zun Yun taini, Liu Zuquan of the Liu family, Wu Lingshun, the elder of Shenwu Empire, Yan juechen, the elder of Dayan Empire, and so on.


    People with status sit on a big table next to the "young generation" of major forces, the most outstanding people.


    One after another, they sat down with Wan Jianzong disciples Li Er, Wang Hu, Shi Sen and others to chat, drink tea, and talk about life and ideals. The atmosphere here is very harmonious.


    Even the six beauties and four overlords, Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, Junxi tears, LV Yingfeng, Wang Meng, Hengjian, Yu Changsheng, etc., also communicate with the great talents.


    This makes the 18th Prince of Dayan Empire Yan Fei almost stare straight. NIMA is no less beautiful than the "female war god long Yinger little princess" of Yulong empire. It can be said that they have their own advantages and can''t be compared with each other.


    Even the "Taoist disciple Wan Hao", an upright gentleman, looked more, and Liu Jiale, the son of the Liu family, was really amazed in his heart, no matter which beauty.


    Their gifted spirit roots are no worse than ordinary demons. Those with the lowest cultivation have reached the eighth floor in the later stage of "xuanwang realm", and three have reached the "great peak in the later stage of xuanwang realm".


    It''s "natural" to practice in seclusion at any time and break through the xuanhuang realm. To say, only Li erxiu is the lowest.


    However, his combat power is the most abnormal. Originally, he was generally able to challenge several small realms, or even a big realm. He didn''t have no chance.


    It''s not like him, a pervert, who fought against the attack in the later stage of "xuanzunjing" and won in two great realms. It can be said that he is the protagonist today


    If it''s time to chat. After the conversation, we ate what we should eat, because the forces who came here this time didn''t come to talk about home cooking and barbecue, but to discuss big things.


    The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute made a border with each other, and then stood up and said: I believe all Taoist friends sitting here, the purpose of coming tonight, then the emperor will not "beat around the Bush" and start talking about business directly.


    The emperor has sent nearly two million more "friars army" to garrison near the "magic Heart Island" to guard where, and sent ten "Xuanjun territory" supreme elders to sit in all directions.


    But these days, I have received a message that "demon gate, evil road and demon family". This time, the main force is the sea demon family, and even slowly gathered around in the direction of "demon Heart Island".


    This time is of great importance. If you come tonight, you will hear a prophet. There are at most two days left. You must first send the younger generation to wait.


    They want to destroy our "righteous alliance of the three empires", or they want to replace it!


    This time we must give them a hard blow. If we want them to come back, we''d better destroy them all.


    According to the intelligence from the investigation, if they want to completely surround them, it should take several days, so they must completely complete all the affairs of the imperial capital of Zhongzhou within two days.


    Tomorrow is the last big match of "Tianyu secret land". There should be no big problem in time.


    It is estimated that the Dragon envoy, the disciple of "Brother Yun", should be the first. He was flattered by the prostitutes of the Dragon army, which made Yun Taiying very useful and smiled constantly. It is estimated that this is the most arrogant thing he can boast and show off in his life.


    The leaders of each sect have expressed their own ideas and expressed their desire for alliance. The young leaders of the royal families of the three empires will lead them into the "Tianyu secret territory". Of course, some people can''t cooperate together.


    At the same time, in the Shenwu Empire, it was only two months away from the younger generation who went to the Yulong Empire to participate in the Tianyu secret territory. No matter which sect governed the territory, a large number of ordinary mortals, middle and low-level friars disappeared.


    As if it had never happened before, such a situation appeared not only in the "right way", but also in various forces such as evil way, demon clan and demon gate.


    Even on the Dragon chair in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, the Emperor Wu also frowned. Hundreds of people around him were browsing through rows of bookshelves.


    A loud roar made a noise in the hall, "found it", found it, and reported it to your majesty. The spirit Jane, which has been kept for an unknown period of time, flew directly from the hands of the little maid in waiting.


    His majesty Wu Huang opened it directly, breathing heavily. At the end, he roared: it''s them again... They appear again!!!!!

 Chapter 316

    With the angry roar of Emperor Wu, the palace maids and eunuchs standing in the hall were frightened.


    He waved his hand and cleaned up the mess. Let''s go back. The little maid who found the record, go down and get a "heavy reward".


    Then the voice was sent to the "Herald". Half an hour later, the "civil and military officials", no matter what they were doing, must come to today''s court meeting.


    In this case, terrorist disasters comparable to the "magnitude 10" earthquake have occurred not only in the "Hengyu imperial capital of Shenwu Empire", the "Wanyan imperial capital" of Dayan Empire, and even in the "Zhongzhou imperial capital of Yulong Empire".


    Although the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitutes have received the following news these days, millions of low-level friars and ordinary mortals have disappeared in small towns and villages under the jurisdiction of counties and cities in various states and regions.


    At first, I thought it was the work of evil and evil gate, but with so many people, I didn''t even see a little body, blood, stumps and broken arms, as if "the world had evaporated".


    The imperial families of the major empires and the super forces of the major sects investigated one after another, and finally found that ordinary people were poisoned by people. After being buried, the corpse disappeared "quietly".


    Of course, these are invisible to ordinary people, but in the eyes of practitioners, they saw those bodies sinking slowly under the "coffin" and then disappear.


    If a monk sneaks into the ground to pursue, he will also disappear, as if he had evaporated out of thin air, which makes people "fear" and turbulent.


    In this case, he was finally watched by the strong. He set up a trap and caught more than ten people alive.


    These people are very strange. Each of them is carrying a "big coffin" behind them. Even there are many big red coffins in the storage bag.


    It turned out that there were "zombies". Through "torture", they forced some things. They were the factotum disciples of the "Yin corpse sect". This time, they were responsible for refining "stone corpses". Each person''s task was tens of thousands of "ordinary mortals".


    After ordinary mortals are poisoned and die, their souls will be locked in the body by the "Yin corpse poison", and then refined into stone corpses. Their body strength is strong enough to resist the friars in the "Xuandan realm".


    Moreover, the body refining level of "Yin corpse sect" is stone corpse, iron corpse, copper corpse, gold corpse, Silverstone


    This is just what they know for a while. Refining with the living dead can make their souls more and increase the flexibility of zombies.


    However, not every mortal corpse can be refined into a "stone stiff", and most importantly, if you want to start from a deserted village or town, you will also be found, but it has only begun in less than half a month.


    It has already been discovered. Their "Yin corpse sect" no longer hides and poisons mortals, because stone stiffness is already enough.


    Outside the Yulong Empire, on an "island" far away from the imperial capital of Zhongzhou, this is a "temporary residence" point. Countless "Yin corpse sect" disciples dressed in black clothes, wearing black cloaks and carrying a big coffin behind them are sent back.


    The primary purpose of their patriarch is to refine "thousands of stone corpses". On this island, thousands of meters underground, there is a huge underground city, full of people and horses of Yin corpse sect.


    Some came back to hand in the task, some went out to perform the task, and some were patrolling back and forth.


    As long as it''s not their appearance of "people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts", it''s useless to install it.


    In the center of the "underground city", hundreds of high-level officials of the Yin corpse sect gathered together. There were hundreds of people in the hall.


    The main hall is very simple. Everyone sits on his own coffin. At the top is an old man. He sits on a ten thousand year "Tieli wooden coffin". The coffin is very red and dazzling.


    The gap in the coffin was still slowly flowing out of bright red plasma, as if there were something terrible inside, chewing raw meat, and the blood overflowed.


    This scene, let ordinary people see, urine can be scared out, it is really "can''t bear to look directly".


    Suddenly, the red coffin stood upside down. The old man also stepped on the other end and said in a deep voice: fellow disciples, now the disciples under the door, in the Yulong Empire, have secretly refined more than 6 million "stone stiff", nearly 500000 iron stiff, 80000 copper stiff, 30000 gold stiff, nearly 10000 silver stiff, 1000 blood corpses and 20 blood corpse kings.


    I should be able to complete the task assigned by the sect leader. As long as I can drag the younger generation of the "Yulong Empire" into the secret territory of Tianyu, I can let my young disciple of the "Yin corpse sect" sneak into it and look for the remains of ancient times.


    If we can get some broken bodies, we will push the "Yanwu continent" horizontally, unify the masters of this continent, make "contributions" for the clan and make meritorious contributions to the opening of Xinjiang and the expansion of land.


    It will be famous for thousands of years. Our Yin corpse sect will rule this continent first, take this as the base camp, attack the "spirit world" in one fell swoop, and plan the sect''s plan for thousands of years. The old man was excited and said.


    Below, "hundreds and thousands" of high-level officials shouted: "for thousands of years, unify the Yanwu continent", for thousands of years, unify the Yanwu continent, for thousands of years, unify the Yanwu continent


    The Royal emperors of the three empires have already sent messengers to inform all sects, whether they are first-class... Second-class, third-class and non-mainstream forces.


    The Yin corpse sect''s plan to encroach on the "Yanwu mainland" more than 200000 years ago and their power were described in detail one by one.


    At this time, Guo Tai, the great elder of wanjianzong, also received a "personal letter from the Emperor Wu", and was strict that the matter was "no small matter". If he was a little careless, it would be the disaster of destroying the sect.


    More than 200000 years ago, there were not only Yulong, Shenwu and Dayan empires on the Yanwu mainland, but hundreds of Empires and dynasties, large and small, especially on the periphery of the "death demon sea", there were thousands of islands, large and small.


    Those emperors and empires lived and practiced on this island, but I don''t know where the "Yin corpse sect" came from. They didn''t put it in the eyes of the major empires, but they destroyed one-third of the empires and empires in the "Yanwu continent" in just three years.


    Let everyone understand what a terrible sect "Yin corpse sect" is. As long as we fight them, we don''t need the disciples to do anything, just need to override those zombies.


    Where they pass, "no grass grows", no chickens and dogs remain. Even rats, snakes and insects lurking underground can''t escape their evil grasp. When they see the enemy, countless zombie and bee pupae come. As long as someone is careless, he is killed or poisoned.

 Chapter 317

    Even the "potholes" of corpses bitten by zombies will be refined by the disciples of the "Yin corpse sect" and will soon be one of them.


    This made Guo Tai, the great elder of wanjianzong, frown. Then look at the new refined zombies. They are "disheveled", with nails ten inches long, wrinkled skin and green faces and tusks.


    The whole body is covered with corpse poison and flowing corpse water. Even if it is a "stone dry zombie", the monk in Xuandan territory may not be able to kill a stone corpse refined from a mortal corpse!!!!!


    They are so stiff that they are comparable to second-class Xuanqi. Only friars above xuanyue realm can kill them.


    This is also the simplest and easiest zombie to deal with. If the zombie is refined by mortals poisoned by poison, it will not only move flexibly, but also enhance its attack power.


    If the flesh of "Xuanqi little friar" is refined, they can at least become "iron zombies". Their defense is comparable to the third grade Xuanqi weapon. Not only their attack is comparable to the xuanyue realm, but only the master of xuanhou realm can deal with it.


    If the disciples of the same level "xuanyuejing" deal with it, it is really "death without injury". If they are injured once and do not suppress the corpse poison in time, they will be attacked by the poison gas directly and then by the people of the "Yin corpse sect".


    As soon as the secret method is used to control, it directly becomes the opposite, helping the enemy to strangle his fellow sects.


    Seeing the "Emperor Wu of Shenwu Empire", he introduced such detailed information to himself one by one. Guo Tai, the great elder of wanjianzong, immediately sent a message to the senior level of each major sect to hold an emergency meeting. At the same time, even the "patriarch Wang Kunlong" was practicing in isolation.


    They were also startled out of the pass. When each of them heard about it, they all screamed with surprise. What? There should be such a big event!


    At this time, the patriarch Wang Kunlong said solemnly: it''s them again and again. How did you know that our "wanjianzong" once famous the whole "Yanwu continent". Even the founder of the Yulong Empire has a great relationship with our "founder sword Tianyang".


    It is because of the "dark corpse disaster" more than 200000 years ago that our sect is now shrank in the "Shenwu Empire".


    This is a secret that only the "patriarchs" of previous dynasties know. Now my patriarch will explain it one by one.


    In fact, more than 200000 years ago, there were not only three empires, but hundreds of Empires and dynasties, most of which were on the outer islands of the "Death Magic sea".


    Since the birth of the "Yin corpse sect", it was not recognized by many forces at the beginning, but in just a few years, the Yin corpse sect destroyed one-third of the Empire and imperial dynasty.


    At that time, they were already in power and launched a "dark war" that "swept the whole continent". At that time, our wanjianzong was "the Jianzong famous in the mainland. Each major Empire and imperial dynasty had its own sub clan. At its peak, it had more than 35 million disciples at most.


    Not to mention the strong "Xuanjun realm", even the great friars have hundreds of details. It is because of their great family and great cause. All forces in the "Yanwu continent", regardless of the difference between good and evil, racial discrimination and so on, all unite to resist the "Yin corpse sect".


    As long as there are disciples who cannot be treated, or all the bodies are "destroyed", the "Yin corpse sect" is not allowed to support the war.


    In this way, the disciples of "Yin corpse sect" are less than 50 million, and even control a full 10 billion "zombies of all levels" to resist all forces of "Yanwu mainland".


    If it were not for the "destruction of the dead", how could the Yin corpse sect be defeated, but even so, it would also "hurt a thousand enemies and lose 800 themselves". More than 700 imperial and royal alliances have been fought for a hundred years.


    At that time, Yanwu had a population of one trillion. Now, it has less than 100 billion people. Moreover, it has been cultivated for so many years before it slows down.


    At that time, the top level of wanjianzong was "almost dead and injured", and the inheritance was almost cut off. If the ancestral land had not been in the Shenwu Empire, I''m afraid there would have been no "wanjianzong".


    It can be said that the biggest reason for the decline of our sect is the scourge of "Yin corpse sect".


    Not only my family, the whole "Yanwu continent" is the livestock they want to plot. They regard themselves as hunters. At present, they must not let it expand.


    The great elder, it is the order of the sect leader that all affiliated sects and the principals of the town must come before the general meeting tomorrow.


    First, make preparations for all wars. Second, let all branches and auction houses, especially wanjian City, store material resources immediately. This is a protracted war.


    Explain what should be said and explained clearly. Don''t suffer a big loss until it''s too late.


    "At the same time", on an island of the Yulong Empire, countless zombies were included in the "storage spiritual bag" by the disciples of the Yin corpse sect. Each person had many spiritual bags, carrying more than 7 million zombies of different levels.


    It is directly transmitted out of the island and onto a super ship. The destination of this trip is "Fengyan island", the only way for the "Yulong Empire" overseas.


    It is the 100000 friars who came with the Shenwu Empire and lived here with the friars of the Dayan empire.


    Especially these days, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute have been increasing troops. He has a strong hunch that if the Yin corpse sect makes any moves, it will definitely start to attack from overseas.


    Countless mortals on this island have long been transported away, leaving more than 5 million friars.


    On this "Fengyan island", be on strict alert. If there is any trouble, report it to your majesty immediately.


    Commander Liu stood on the top of the city. Suddenly, a five step flying eagle and bird fell from the sky. On its huge claw, there was a crystal photo ball, which was the figure of the super ship of "Yin corpse sect".


    Sure enough, he made a quick decision and called the "loyal" guard to give the crystal photo ball to his majesty and transmit it to the Dragon Emperor at the same time.


    Let the two deputy commanders give orders immediately and let the five million friars prepare for the war.


    There is no one lower than the xuanyue realm, which is enough to see the details of their Yulong empire. It is not much stronger than the royal family of the Shenwu empire.


    At the moment, not only the royal family of the Yulong Empire knows, but also from the pillar of the royal family to the "ordinary" mortals who just know how to be sensible. In just three days, "no one knows and knows" the power of the Yin corpse sect.


    Even the people of Shenwu empire in the "three Prince Longqing residence" were dignified.


    At this moment, the third prince and the "little princess long Yinger, the female god of war", received a message from the prostitute of the Dragon army, returned to the palace immediately, and immediately "Yin corpse sect" led an unknown number of "zombies" to attack "Fengyan island"!!!!!

 Chapter 318

    Hearing such news, people in charge of all sects of Yulong Empire, Shenwu Empire and Dayan empire can''t sit still.


    We have to fight one after another. We can''t help but work hard. Either these "zombies" die or they die themselves. There''s no other choice.


    Even the leaders of the "wanjianzong", jianlao and he Lao, led more than 370 people to the transmission array from the imperial capital of Zhongzhou to "Fengyan island".


    Although the Dragon army prostitutes did not invite them, it was already related to their own safety and could not tolerate their carelessness.


    This time even the dragon, emperor and dragon army prostitutes are wearing gold armor and holding gold guns. The whole looks absolutely strong at the commander level.


    Having stood close to the transmission array and heard the report from his subordinates, he turned and looked at the major sects of Shenwu Empire and Dayan empire. He laughed and said in a loud voice: let''s all go together and "go to Fengyan island".


    What is the name of the Yin corpse sect that dares to attack our jade dragon Empire!!!!!


    But at the same time, he preached "Ximen Xinxue of the Imperial Palace", and charged that we must protect the imperial capital of Zhongzhou. Secretly, the emperor, the pillar of the royal family, also told him to rest assured that there would be no big deal in Zhongzhou, the imperial capital.


    Hearing the old ancestor''s words, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute left at ease and led nearly half of the friars, super forces, major sects, first-class, second-rate, third rate and even non-mainstream forces of the Yulong empire.


    They are all asking for war one after another, and there is no need to hide at all, because the people in charge of each force are very clear in their hearts. If even the royal family of the Yulong empire can''t keep it, these forces are simply "arms in the way of the car" and have no effect at all.


    Rather than this, it''s better to "send charcoal in the snow" and fight to death. It''s better to die in a vigorous battle than to shrink your head and die in a cowardly way.


    It can be said that this war gathered most of the forces of the Yulong Empire, and the strength left behind can only barely take care of the rear.


    It was only half a column of incense. The prostitutes of longhuanglong army and the leaders of major sects had been sent to the city of "Fengyan island". Liu Tongling immediately sent his deputy to pick them up.


    Just a few breaths, they came to the wall hundreds of miles away. From here, the divine knowledge of the strong in Xuanjun territory can scan the range at least a thousand miles away.


    At this time, Liu Tongling also hurried to report the specific situation. Before he knelt down on one knee, he was held by the long Huanglong army prostitute, looked dignified and said: special circumstances, special treatment.


    Liu Tongling, tell me what you know in front of the leaders of all forces.


    He had to nod and say what he knew: since his majesty ordered his subordinates seven days ago to expand the surveillance scope of the "death demon sea" several times.


    Just before, today I just sent back the "crystal photo ball". After that, I took it out and threw it in mid air. Under the Xuanqi blessing, sure enough, I saw "a super huge ship" above, with black fog curling around it.


    Suddenly, the black fog dispersed, and dense "disciples of Yin corpse sect" appeared on the ship. Behind each person, they were carrying a coffin. At their waist, there were seven or eight "storage spiritual bags" for each person, which was definitely the spiritual bag for placing "zombies".


    It seems that they have at most one incense stick to arrive. The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute roared: come on, quickly arrange the "ten thousand fire array".


    At this time, a deputy commander sent a message to the Dragon Emperor: Your Majesty, all the material arrays should have been arranged long ago.


    It can be ready to use at any time, which makes everyone feel a little relieved.


    Start to arrange troops and make all the friars on "Fengyan island" very nervous.


    Even the "wanjianzong" people were facing the "Yin corpse sect" for the first time. As expected, a super magic weapon came slowly without a incense.


    It doesn''t look fast, but the speed is a little "stunned". It was still thousands of miles. As long as the eyelids blink slightly, it will be ashore.


    From this super ship, countless disciples with coffins on their backs came out. Everyone looked gloomy, pale and messy. It seemed that they definitely lived underground all year round, together with those dark zombies.


    They all gathered together, moved forward and released the lowest "stone step zombies". Each person has six or seven storage soul bags, and there can be almost dozens or hundreds of zombies.


    The higher their status, the more they walked in the back. The women standing next to Li Er saw these "dry skin", messy hair, as if they had been dyed red by bright red plasma, wearing ragged clothes and revealing two long fangs on their faces.


    The blood in both eyes is red, which makes people feel "creepy" when they see it. However, for female practitioners, after all, they are not the first to hear about zombies, but when they see them, they also want to "vomit" very much.


    With the continuous release of the dense "stone zombies and iron zombies", so far, it has a trend of millions, and it continues, making people feel numb.


    This situation lasted for half an hour. After nearly seven million zombies of different levels appeared, an old man of Yin corpse sect slowly stepped out of the "super ship" and then stepped directly in the front.


    With a gloomy smile, he said: today is the day when I led the "zombie army" to push your jade dragon empire. Don''t worry. This time, our sect has finally worked out the secret method to deal with our "zombies". Do you really think that destroying the corpses can stop the footsteps of our sect?


    The first is to destroy your Yulong Empire, and then push "the whole Yanwu continent".


    The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute also stepped into the air and spoke loudly. The voice was "deafening" and spread all over the "Fengyan island". They said faintly: I believe you are also very clear that the whole Yanwu continent was almost destroyed by the Yin corpse sect in those years!


    Even more, he pursued and killed the remnant of the Yin corpse sect for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, there are still remaining evils alive. Now he has "made a comeback", but I really thought that I "Yulong Empire" was afraid that your Yin corpse sect would fail.


    I believe that after so many years of recuperation, our Terran and other races have not given up. How can we crack and even completely kill these zombies?


    What''s more, don''t think it''s just me. The reinforcements are coming soon.


    At the next moment, in the south of Fengyan Island, countless super large spaceships stayed in mid air. An old man with evil spirit stepped out of the air, looked dignified and said to the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute: brother long, I''m in the evil way to "ask the sky"!!!!!

 Chapter 319

    The prostitute of the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army had to hug his fist and say, "it''s a long story short." the situation has been frozen.


    I don''t know when other races will come? As soon as he said this, a huge figure appeared in the northwest of Fengyan Island, both on the ground and in the sky. This is the demon family. A middle-aged man wearing a "crown" stepped out of the air.


    Lang Sheng said: the demon emperor of the demon family came to assist the Yulong Empire to jointly resist the "Yin corpse sect".


    In the Northeast sea area, the sea of death demons was churning and turbulent. Huge sea demons rose up, and some were turned into human shapes and suspended on the sea surface.


    Watching coldly, it seems that they should also come to help boxing, but only a hundred breaths. As long as they detect the emergence of "Yin corpse sect", all the races secretly observed appear one after another.


    The stone spirits, sea demons, monsters, evil ways, demons and humans, as well as hundreds of races, such as all kinds of small races, have sent most of the experts to fight.


    It can be said that, unknowingly, more than 50 million combat forces above the xuanyue realm have gathered, which can be said to be almost all the combat forces of the nearby races of the whole Yulong empire.


    Even so, it is only a drop in the bucket compared with the "drop in the bucket" of 200000 years ago. Even one thousandth of the war situation has not been achieved.


    The Yin corpse sect is only about seven million zombies. In today''s war, they must be at a disadvantage, but their ancestor "corpse ghost resentment" laughed and said: if they can really win by quantity.


    The war more than 200000 years ago would not have been pushed across the whole Yanwu continent by our Yin corpse sect. Now, whether it''s all your races or our sect.


    I don''t know how many times they are weak, but it shouldn''t be too difficult to destroy your "Jade Dragon Empire" today.


    Nobody noticed that there were tens of thousands of disciples of the Yin corpse sect thousands of meters underground. I don''t know what array they are arranging?


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Yin corpse sect waved his "ghost resentment" hand, and the following external disciples directly sent out to display their secret skills to urge those stone and iron zombies who had been "hungry and thirsty" to kill towards the wall of "Fengyan island".


    More than 6 million zombies set out at the same time, ran a few steps and jumped, and suddenly the ground was full of dust.


    This makes the Dragon Emperor and the leaders of all sects frown. How is it different from the legendary "Yin corpse sect" zombies? There is an ancestor of super power, who spoke in a deep voice.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor Dragon army prostitute said: it is indeed different from the records. These new zombies are more flexible than before.


    It''s not necessary to take the lead in dealing with the zombie array, but it''s Liu Tianhuang''s order to take the lead in dealing with the zombie array.


    Within the city wall of "Fengyan island", fireballs were shot out of the sky and hit those stone and iron zombies, which immediately made a terrible sound that was not like humans and monsters.


    The body was just a breath or two, and a raging fire had been ignited. These stone and iron were stiff, and the body was dry. Although the body was very strong, it wanted to resist the "Dan fire above the xuanyue realm" and form a sky fire array.


    Still some can''t resist, but hundreds of thousands of stones have been burned to death in dozens of breaths. Even iron stiffness is burning and crying. Although I can''t hear what the sound is, it must be a scream.


    This makes the "ancestors of the Yin corpse clan" complain about the corpses and ghosts and scold in their hearts. The underground array has begun to be arranged. If you want to collect enough blood, you must give up your blood and wave your right hand again. This time, it turned out to be 200000 copper zombies, and your skin is like copper.


    The arms are covered with white hair, and the fingernails of ten fingers are more than ten inches long. Even if it is a five grade mysterious weapon, it is impossible to destroy the stiff claws of this murderous weapon.


    As soon as the "copper stiffness" appeared, the fireballs from these sky fire arrays were directly resisted by them, or they took the initiative to get up.


    There was no way to deal with the bronze stiffness comparable to the xuanwang realm, and more than that, some "flying stiffness" flew slowly in the air, with a pair of black wings behind them.


    This makes the Dragon Emperor and other strong people look stunned. NIMA has developed "flying stiffness", which is much more difficult to deal with than other zombies.


    Whether it''s mobility or flexibility, this flying stiffness is comparable to the "vampire of the West on earth", and it''s better than it!!!!!


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor can only order Liu Tongling to prepare "empty crossbows and arrows". This is not only expensive, but also a small number. However, in order to deal with these "flying stiffness", he can''t care so much.


    All of them are drawn and shot by 100000 "xuanhuangjing" gathered by the main sects of the human family.


    Under the wall of "Fengyan island", 100000 "exploding empty crossbows and arrows" had already been pulled full of bows, with the order of Liu Tongling.


    Whew, whew, whew, countless bows and arrows shoot at the flying stiff in the air. With the sound of breaking the air, even the xuanhuang realm experts can''t hide so many arrow feathers.


    As long as they are shot, these are comparable to the "flying stiffness of xuanwang and xuanhuang". No matter how fast they are, they will burst into green liquid, some limbs and arms will be broken, some will turn into a pool of liquid, and some will be affected.


    Even if they are not shot, those "empty crossbows and arrows" will fall next to more than 6 million stone, iron and copper on the ground.


    No one noticed that a large area was killed. Except for the zombies burned to ashes and turned into nothingness, even if they turned into green liquid, they slowly flowed underground on the ground and into the array arranged by the disciples of the "Yin corpse sect".


    The following disciples all look disgusted. They all know that these are the blood of zombies, and their main purpose is the enemy''s blood, red blood, not green zombie blood.


    However, there are still "disciples of Yin corpse sect" who take out super large buckets and collect these green liquids.


    On the wall of "Fengyan island", after several rounds of "exploding crossbows and arrows", more than 100000 people were stiff in the air. They are comparable to the masters of "xuanwang and xuanhuang", but there are less than 10000 left.


    The ghost of the "ancestor of the Yin corpse clan" who was almost angry stamped his feet. The angry voice said: I didn''t expect that. I really worked out a way to deal with my "zombie". It seems that you are really "taking great pains".


    Unexpectedly, let''s fight a decisive battle. After saying that "nearly 150000 disciples" of the Yin corpse sect, they took off the coffins behind them. At the beginning, they were the strongest "zombies".


    And the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon army prostitute, is also Lang Sheng said, "Yanwu mainland" all races are ready!!!!!

 Chapter 320

    More than 50 million allied forces of various nationalities also sacrificed their weapons and prepared to rush out.


    At this time, all the forces of the Yulong Empire stationed in the "magic Heart Island", including the great elders of the Shenwu Empire and the Yulong Empire, took out long-distance communication jade, which was enough to receive transmission in five million miles.


    Even the "Yin corpse sect" ancestor''s ghost resentment frowned and roared: all Yin corpse sect disciples, stop temporarily.


    This is also the case above the wall of "Fengyan island", because they all received a message. More than 50 miles away from the periphery of magic Heart Island, a huge vortex was formed in the sea of death, and colorful black holes burst out inside.


    Needless to guess, this is almost the same as the Tianji Island owner predicted.


    The scene originally prepared for the war ended with the news of this "weight level".


    The transmission array in the city of "Fengyan island" suddenly flashed. A young boy stepped out slowly, dressed up as a Taoist, and he was alone.


    With "Buddha Zen" in his hand and a pin on his head, he seems to want to be a Taoist.


    It seems that he walked slowly, but he smiled at the people. Within a few breaths, he had soared up and came to the wall.


    Although he is only about 17 or 18 years old, he has great courage and style. When he came between the Yin corpse sect and the hundred nationalities alliance, he said in a loud voice: predecessors, young people, in the name of the island Master of Shizu "Tianji island", come to advise.


    Shizu, an old man, did not hesitate to consume the "few remaining" longevity yuan. He speculated that each race and the road of cultivating different martial arts can be sent to the "Tianyu secret land", the younger generation under the age of 20.


    what? Young man, can you say it again? An ancestor of "tianque family" said excitedly.


    Because its ethnic group originally belonged to the demon family, but for some reason, in front of many people, it has long been separated and formed a family, although its strength is average now.


    But it''s a little exciting to hear that there are 1000 places for each "race".


    Hearing someone''s uncertain question, the young man politely saluted the "tianque ancestor" and smiled and replied: the elder really heard it right. There are 1000 places for each race and the number of roads, and you can enter from the same entrance.


    In other words, so far, there is only one entrance to the "Tianyu secret land" known on the bright side of the "Yanwu continent", that is "near Xinmo island".


    Now it has been born, and there are five days at most. It will start completely. At that time, it is the best time to enter the "Tianyu secret land". If we miss it, it is estimated that we and others will not be able to wait for the next time in our life.


    At this time, longhuang Longjun prostitute smiled and said: is Xiaoyou the son of heaven in the younger generation of Tianji island?


    The young man replied: Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has flattered you. The younger generation is indeed called "the son of heaven". He is neither humble nor arrogant, respectful and polite, neither complacent nor afraid.


    Just from this nature of mind, we can see that this is the dragon among people, which is not exaggerated.


    All forces, sects, races, even the "old ancestor''s ghost resentment" of the Yin corpse sect, listened clearly and guessed in their hearts.


    At the critical moment, the leader of Tianji Island sent disciples to stop the war. From the side analysis, it must have figured out something, and it''s hard to speak frankly.


    Can it only be stopped in this way? The high level of "Yin corpse sect" also looked at the ancestors standing in the air.


    The purpose of their trip is very simple. To collect blood, the most important thing is to seize the quota of "Tianyu secret place". Since the goal can be achieved without war now, who is willing to "work hard".


    In such a scuffle, even the strong "xuanzunjing" dare not guarantee that they are "safe" in the war.


    The ancestor of the "Yin corpse sect" complained about the corpses and ghosts and made a gesture, that is, to withdraw the troops. More than 100000 disciples collected more than 5 million zombies one after another, and lost more than 1 million "stone stiffness and iron stiffness" in vain. However, the loss of copper stiffness is very few and can be ignored


    The most painful thing for their ancestors is "flying stiff". These zombies are the "mainstay". At present, there are only more than 10000 left.


    He was so angry that his teeth were itching. He was a little suspicious. Did the "Tianji island" junior estimate to come hundreds of breaths late?


    Otherwise, when he just ordered to prepare for "never die", he came to stop it. It''s really timely.


    However, he still "held back" the anger in his heart. He could only squeeze his fist and sacrifice the super ship floating on the "sea of death demons". He ordered: disciples of Yin corpse sect, go back and prepare to enter the "secret land of Tianyu".


    The strong leaders on the wall of "Fengyan island" also put away the Xuanqi one after another.


    They also have to go back and prepare the quota of "entering Tianyu secret territory" to see how to arrange it. The competition has just finished. The biggest winner this time is wan Jianzong.


    Li Erni, a disciple of the ten thousand sword sect of the Shenwu Empire, has the lowest cultivation among the ten younger generations. He wanted to give the first to Wang Hu. However, ah Hu did not defeat the "little princess long Yinger, the female god of war". If they were allowed to go out, they must still have a fight. Fortunately, they might as well take the first.


    There are also 100 places in "Tianyu secret place". The "female war god long Yinger" of Yulong empire is the second. She has won 70 places in Tianyu secret place, Wang Hu is the third, with 55 places, and the big Shi Sen is the fifth, with 35 places.


    It can be said that Wan Jianzong occupied half of the 400 places, which surprised everyone. It was won the highest place by the three least optimistic young people.


    Of course, their "wanjianzong" can''t let all the more than 100 elite disciples enter the "Tianyu secret territory". There are 190 places. At most, they only arrange 50 or 60 disciples to enter. It''s great.


    If the rest is used for human favor or auction, Wan Jianzong will make a lot of money. It is estimated that a quota can at least sell at a good price.


    The quota token was issued early yesterday, so that the families of the top ten young people have both joy and sorrow.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden attack of "Yin corpse sect" today, it might have been ready to start the auction in the imperial capital Zhongzhou at the moment.


    It''s too late, that''s too fast. As the enemy retreated, the Dragon Emperor and dragon army prostitutes also hugged the masters of all races and said: long, thank you very much for coming to help.


    I believe those thieves will never die. We must always be vigilant.


    Your majesty, don''t be so polite. We''re not for anyone. We''re all for their own races to survive, said an ancestor of the Shiling family.

 Chapter 321

    Races and factions, large and small, will come to say hello as long as they don''t have much resentment with the Terran, then leave and go back to prepare for the "Tianyu secret land".


    This made the disciples of "wanjianzong" look stunned. They didn''t expect that there were so many races living in "Yanwu mainland". Today, it''s really an "eye opener".


    It seems that their vision is still limited to the sect. In fact, it is not only these disciples, even the elders and Dharma guardians. After all, they practice in the sect most of the time.


    Rather than experience outside, so there is limited knowledge.


    With the departure of all ethnic groups, longhuang Longjun prostitutes did not breathe a sigh of relief, but continued to stay in "Fengyan island" for one or two hours before leading Liu Tong to continue to increase the number and number of inspections.


    If there is any change, prepare for the war immediately. The army is not subject to the emperor''s orders outside. If there is an emergency and there is no time to report it, deal with it according to the situation at that time.


    Hearing his Majesty''s orders, Liu Tongling felt "blood boiling". It seemed that this was a complete decentralization to himself. Thinking of this, he immediately knelt on one knee and said: Thank you for your trust. Your subordinates must "live up to expectations". People in the city are in the city, and people die!


    This made Longjun prostitute very satisfied. Liu Tongling was still a member of the Liu family, and Liu Zuquan, the owner of the Liu family, laughed and said: Liu Baiqian, your majesty trusts you so much. You must do your part well.


    Well, it''s not about family now, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor. Do you think we can go back to the imperial capital and prepare some cards for things in five days.


    A group of sect leaders, the sect leaders of Yulong Empire, Shenwu Empire and Dayan Empire all left together.


    It seems that we have to prepare the quota or save our life.


    Otherwise, who can guarantee that there are no accidents in the "Tianyu secret territory"?


    Back in the imperial capital Zhongzhou, the residence of the third prince immediately called on the Shenwu Empire and even the Royal elder "yanjuechen" of the Dayan Empire to pay a visit to wanjianzong.


    Although the royal families of the three empires divided up 600 places, they could really get them, but only 20 or 30. The rest were allocated to other first-class sects, two or three places, and ten places for each super force.


    We should also give it to some powerful young people who have scattered cultivation. By the way, we can win over some and give some as gifts. The quota is not enough for our royal family.


    The royal family of the Yulong Empire won the second place because of the "little princess long Yinger, the female god of war", with 70. Plus what they own, there is no need to find the "wanjianzong" again.


    Looking at the threshold of the courtyard, it''s almost broken. Old Jian is also the first three. Wu lengshun, the Royal elder of Shenwu Empire, doesn''t have to speak. He just comes to visit.


    The number of tokens given by Li Wanzong and the number of other allies are not given by Li Wanzong. There are two tokens that are really close to the alliance. They are both given by Li Wanzong.


    This makes their principal executives very happy. If they go to the auction house to buy it, they don''t know how much it will cost?


    The senior leaders such as Jian Lao also decided that the more than 120 disciples who came here will choose half of the elite disciples to enter the "Tianyu secret land" to search for treasure and obtain opportunities and fortune.


    It can be said that they can get such an opportunity thanks to the three senior brothers "Wang Hu, Shi Sen and Li Er", and then sell them cheaply to the neutral, first-class sects and super forces of the "Shenwu Empire", which is equivalent to half selling and half giving away.


    Let them accept the favor of a "wanjianzong". Who can guarantee that they will not ask others in the future?


    The last 50 places are left. After thinking about it, if there are no acquaintances, take them to the auction.


    After all, the number of places left should not be of great use. Let master Jian and other supreme elders decide by themselves. Li Er felt the mysterious Qi surging in his body. Since the Shenfu was completely connected, even if he didn''t practice, he was comparable to the friars of the "colorful and exquisite Mansion" for a hard day.


    It has been several months. At this time, it can be said that he has completely adapted to his soaring cultivation. Especially before, he tested it on the "Zi Mo Bi Dou platform", and it is indeed completely adapted.


    The Xuanqi stars in the Shenfu are only the seventh floor in the later stage of the "xuanwang territory". So far, they have more than 15000, which can be said to be comparable to the strong details in the early stage of the ordinary "xuanzun territory".


    In his own courtyard, he marked the forbidden border and began to practice actively. It can be said that this was the first practice of the Yulong Empire more than half a month ago, and the time passed slowly.


    Zetian auction house, the largest auction house in the imperial capital of Zhongzhou, is in the charge of the royal family of the Yulong empire. It has been reported that the head of wanjianzong will auction 50 places of "Tianyu secret land" today.


    It is divided into ten groups for auction. There are five tokens in each group. The one with the highest price gets the token. In addition, there are all kinds of mysterious tools, armor, array disk, spells and other most used auxiliary items.


    It can be said that there is everything, and a lot of the ten thousand year details of the royal collection are taken out.


    Not only that, but also the release and auction of major forces. Even Li Er also took out more than 10000 high-quality healing pills.


    If you want to enter the "Zetian auction house" this time, you must have an invitation specially sent by them, otherwise you are not allowed to enter.


    The time will be set at noon tomorrow, out of date!!!!!


    Today, countless leaders or senior leaders of forces came to visit the "President of Zetian auction house" and wanted an invitation. Finally, they couldn''t cope with it. They had to say: it''s also very simple to want an invitation.


    Either the core disciples of the first-class sects of the three empires, or the core high-level, or they can produce "one trillion top-grade Xuanshi".


    Those who heard the news were "stunned". The grade of the auction house is too high. There are only two points, namely "identity and wealth".


    It seems that the threshold is really a little high, but it''s right to think about it. This time, it''s related to entering the "secret territory of Tianyu" to find opportunities, natural materials and earth treasures.


    If you don''t do better, it''s really a bit of a "fuss", someone whispered at the gate of Zetian auction house.


    As soon as the news came out, it had spread all over Zhongzhou, the imperial capital of the Yulong empire. All the first-class sects and super forces with places were raising top-grade Xuanshi.


    The purpose is very simple. That is the "quota token". This is the most popular "play" for everyone.


    Of course, except for one person who doesn''t know, everyone is preparing for the big event in five days!


    Only Li Er is still closed and wants to increase his strength in the last five days.

 Chapter 322

    With his active absorption of various auxiliary pills, pills, and the Xuanqi in the top-grade Xuanshi, the "Xuanqi stars" were quickly condensed in the Shenfu.


    Compared with the reason, it takes time to condense and nourish, just like an adult and a baby, in order to become more powerful.


    It was just a few hours, and seven or eight hundred "mysterious stars" were condensed in the Shenfu in his body.


    If it goes on like this, tens of thousands of pills can be condensed in one day. After a few days of warm cultivation, I believe it should not be far from a breakthrough.


    Li Ergen was too lazy to care about the "Zetian auction house". He had skills and healing pills. He ate nausea and defensive armor. It can be said that he didn''t need it at all.


    For his physical defense, it is estimated that even if it is a strong person in the "xuanzun" realm, ten people will try their best at the same time. At most, they will be seriously injured by him. If they want to kill him, they will have to be a strong person like the real "Xuanjun realm".


    Time flies. At noon the next day, there was a drizzle in the sky, dark clouds and a breeze blowing Buddha. The emperor capital of Zhongzhou did not appear "uninhabited" on the "main street", but it was very lively.


    In the heart of the imperial capital, at the gate of a magnificent and spectacular auction house, there are a lot of practitioners coming in and out, but people who can enter the special channel really don''t see them.


    At this time, the door of the special passage slowly opened, and two teams of guards came out of it. The accomplishments of any one were strong in xuanzun territory, and there were two top strong in Xuanjun territory.


    It can be said that the lineup was strong, which made people feel that the battle was not small. At the gate of Zetian auction house, many visiting monks immediately began to summon.


    However, in just a few breaths, there were strong people holding invitations, carrying two young people into this "special channel" and slowly disappeared in front of them.


    As someone tipped off, more and more monks and strong men came to the auction with invitations.


    Even the sword master of wanjianzong, with twenty or thirty core disciples such as Wang Huihui and Wang Hu, came together. It was obvious that the top strongman of "Xuanjun territory" led by him had been instructed by.


    This group of "sword practitioners" are the protagonists today, because it is they who bring out 50 "quota tokens" that make this ranking meeting more dazzling. Most sects or super forces come here.


    As for other treasures, mysterious utensils, pills, natural materials and earth treasures are second.


    However, in a short incense burning time, tens of thousands of seats on the scene have been filled. When they come to the back, the strong experts can only stand aside and wait for the servants to come and place the seats, Xuanguo tea and so on.


    Wang Meng and others are in the largest private room on the second floor. At the lower right is the auction desk. They feel that they should come.


    A beautiful woman in her early twenties came out slowly. Her skin was as white as snow, her concave convex and exquisite figure, her melon seed face, especially her big eyes, made people don''t want to shift their eyes. Her high bulging chest was obviously fully developed and mature. Although it was not as good as the six beauties of wanjianzong, it was just a little different.


    In particular, the mature body is more attractive to male friars. Many young men brought by elders or high-level sects have burst out of male hormones.


    If you want to attract this "little sister", you''d better be fascinated by your handsome appearance, which makes many older generation strong frowns.


    However, I still resisted the impulse to beat my younger brother in the future. At this time, which "little sister" smiled and said: the predecessors, the strong, and the Tianjiao heroes who came today.


    First "introduce yourself". The maid''s name is "Wu Lingxi", who is the top young auctioneer in Zetian auction house.


    No more nonsense. I believe all the elders sitting here are in a hurry.


    In a long story, the first item is


    After that, a pair of jade hands clapped. Behind the auction table, a maid immediately brought out a plate of gold covered articles.


    This "little sister" auctioneer is really interesting. Isn''t it obvious that the opening ceremony is five "Tianyu secret place tokens"? It''s really appetizing!


    At this time, jianlao glanced at Hengjian and didn''t speak. The boy immediately shut up and stopped talking. He knew that the "former ancestor" was the real core high-level of wanjianzong.


    It''s not because of anything, just because his surname is "Jian", which is well known to all disciples, because their founder is this surname.


    With Hengjian''s silence, the auctioneer "Wu Lingxi" on the auction platform did not speak, but opened the golden cover with a smile.


    On it lay five neat, glittering gold tokens.


    At this time, there is a young generation who doesn''t understand. Ask the elders aside what the "quota token" does?


    This should be the ancestor of a super sect. Instead of being impatient at the moment, he explained carefully: it''s not too early to tell you these sooner or later.


    After you get this token, you can immediately drop blood to recognize the Lord, and you can watch the token on that plate carefully.


    This can separate the front and back. The refiner will directly receive the positive token into the God''s house.


    It is more difficult for people to enter the secret world without the "token", but it will not be excluded automatically when they enter the secret world without the "token".


    At this time, the positive side will feel the breath of the negative token "Yanwu continent" and send it back directly.


    No matter the life or death of the refining person, the token will be sent back, "two into one". The most important thing is that both tokens have the refining person''s blood essence and divine consciousness, if they die.


    The sect forces holding the "negative token of quota" will know the news. After listening to the explanation, several young people next to the ancestor of the super power "suddenly realized".


    On the "Zetian auction platform", the "Wu Ningxi" little sister smiled and said: I believe you predecessors and even Tianjiao heroes have heard of the great use of this "quota token"


    Here, I''ll explain to you who don''t know the situation. This token is called "Tongling", which is the key thing to get in and out of "Tianyu secret territory".


    No matter which boundary or continent you enter, it will be transmitted to the place you enter. This token is not refined by anyone, but flows out of the "Tianyu secret land"!!!!

 Chapter 323

    what? Countless uproar sounded. The token came out of "Tianyu secret land". How is this possible? There are doubts of the younger generation that they don''t believe!


    At this time, even some elders didn''t know, and some people had ideas in their hearts. If so, wouldn''t it say that this "Tianyu secret land" is a thing with a lord or looking for successors?


    All this is unknown. It seems that this problem has been well known for only millions of years. Even so, it is still not inherited. To be more precise, no one has passed the test and some people have doubts.


    I don''t know if it''s true or false? Forget it, we can only look at the fate of the younger generation step by step. If we have nothing to worry about, what''s the use of "worrying about the sky"?


    When I heard the "auction platform", which little sister "Wu Ningxi" said: this "general order" can only refine the blood essence of Tianjiao heroes under the age of 20. If ordinary young friars can''t refine, they will even be bitten and injured.


    That''s why the younger generation of the whole "Yanwu continent" have a big competition. Anyway, I am a decent Terran. I have a "general order" to enter the "Tianyu secret territory".


    As for whether other races have the same or the same token, we don''t know, and we won''t tell other races.


    Well, let''s make a long story short. The first batch of five "Tongling" are valuables auctioned by Wan Jianzong. The reserve price starts with 1 trillion "top-grade Xuanshi".


    If the price is high, please do not offer maliciously. Otherwise, the light ones will be driven out of the auction house directly, with a bad attitude, deliberately make trouble, and the heavy ones will be killed on the spot!


    The little sister auctioneer didn''t say a big word. In the imperial capital Zhongzhou, the Dragon Emperor and dragon army prostitutes controlled the whole ancient array. Even the strong ones who killed Xuanjun were only one or two breaths.


    There is no fear of being robbed or even making trouble. The friars with low value on the scene are stunned at the starting price after being shocked, although they know that this "decree" is of great value.


    But it''s too precious. It''s 100 million top-grade basalt. Even if it''s the size of a fish egg, it''s enough to occupy a space of 10 square meters.


    With the quotation, elder Badao is even more crazy. You know, their gratitude and resentment with the "wanjianzong" is due to the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation''s patriarch. Even if they come to the door to beg for mercy, it is estimated that there is no way, so they have to "retreat and ask for the second place".


    When the patriarch left, most of the resources of the sect, including his thousands of years of savings, were taken out, with a total of 12 trillion top-grade Xuanshi.


    The holy palace is not in a hurry. Although "fan jiushe" won the ninth place, he also has 15 places, which is not enough for his younger generation.


    How can I give it to others? I''m just very helpless about the first-class sect of "wanjianzong".


    The elder of the holy palace really wanted to slap a lump of fat standing on one side. At the moment, Xiao Ya was wrapped tightly with bandages, only showing a pair of eyes.


    Even if you take the healing pill, it will take time. This time, unless the holy palace pays a high price, you really won''t have a chance to enter the "Tianyu secret territory".


    The other five super forces of the "Shenwu Empire" spent an affordable price to buy five quota tokens at the old place of wanjianzong sword. They still owe a favor and promise. Otherwise, how can they be so easy to get without relatives and reasons?


    The first one who asked for a price was "Yan Yinshan, the great elder of Badao sect". The one-off price was 12 trillion, which directly scared the ordinary ancestors of the sect. However, for the super forces, this was expected.


    In the Yulong Empire, several super forces are even more exaggerated. They just don''t fight one. Thirteen trillion, fifteen trillion, eighteen trillion, all the big rich people jump out.


    He directly pushed the "big elder of badaozong" into confusion. He wanted to intimidate everyone at a price. He was the first to pick up a bargain. I believe there are not many people competing for it.


    But now this situation is really a little NIMA pit father.


    I was the first one out. I sighed and felt sad. It seems that only two disciples of my Badao sect have entered the "secret land of Tianyu".


    It''s just a dozen breaths, which has raised the price to "50 trillion top-grade basalt". It seems that the sects of the Yulong empire are much richer than the other two empires.


    At this moment, there may be only "Li Er", who is still closed in the secret room of the third prince''s residence.


    There are five "supreme elders" of xuanzun territory, such as he laodeng. In the dark, there are two ancestors of Xuanjun territory of Shenwu empire. They keep watching day and night. There is no need to worry about security at all.


    If someone knows that this guy has condensed nearly 20000 "mysterious stars" in one day and one night, I don''t know what to do.


    There are nearly 40000 in the Shenfu. It''s a little difficult to condense again. It seems that we only need to nourish the "Xuanqi stars" condensed to a certain extent, and then we can "naturally" break through to the later eighth floor of the "xuanwang realm".


    Time passed slowly. The auction lasted day and night and finally ended.


    But old Jian and others were so happy that they not only sold nearly 2000 trillion of top-grade Xuanshi, but also bought favorite items for two or three disciples.


    It can be described as "killing two birds with one stone". If someone who is closed to the outside world knows about it, he must have a mouthful of old blood.


    He must point to the old sword''s nose and scold: what is NIMA going to do? Before leaving, labor and capital gave the patriarch at least 100000 trillion resources. What can this resource do?


    But someone is at a critical moment of closure, and of course no one has informed him.


    Time passed quickly. Just three days have passed. Today is the morning of the fourth day. Now, old Jian and a group of supreme elders look melancholy. This "little plum" should be almost closed.


    It''s possible that we''re going to start "Xinmo island" at noon. After thinking about it, we''re still going to call "little plum", he said slowly!


    Just when he wanted to press the switch to close the secret room, with a click, the stone door opened, and a boy with a hairstyle who killed Matt came out slowly. Who else is not Li Er?


    It can be said that after being transmitted back from the "Fengyan island", he felt the gas engine of the breakthrough, so he immediately closed down and practiced. Finally, in the third watch of last night, the breakthrough came naturally. The feeling that made his mysterious gas deposits strong several times is comfortable and refreshing!


    Not only the power of divine consciousness and physical body have been improved a little. At the moment, if he is allowed to fight Wan Hao and Liu Jiale.


    If the dragon and the girl are defeated, it''s estimated that there will be no more trouble!

 Chapter 324

    Simply don''t think about it any more. Their strength has increased several times. Compared with other young generation of arrogant heroes, it can just make up for the gap in cultivation.


    As soon as I opened the stone door of the secret room, I saw the hand stretched out by "old Jian" stiff in the air. I guess it should be about the same time.


    Old Chen smiled and said, "little plum". If you don''t come out again, senior brother Jian is ready to remind you. It''s estimated that the time is the latest. Let''s start around noon.


    By the way, has the "general order" been refined?


    Hearing old Chen''s inquiry, Li Er''s face was misty and murmured: General order, what the hell is that? Why haven''t you heard of it?


    This made old Jian and other "supreme elders" look embarrassed. These things should have been told to the "little guy" long ago, but they haven''t been said yet.


    The "boy" hurried to say a word, immediately closed the door and made a breakthrough. Don''t disturb his words until he enters the "secret land of Tianyu".


    I really want to fan it with a big mouth. If I hadn''t won the "first of the Three Kingdoms", I really want to


    At this time, he said with a smile, "little plum", refine it with a drop of blood essence. The general order will be divided into two. The positive token will disappear into your body, and the negative token will be guarded by the high level of our sect.


    Always pay attention to your "life and death" in "Tianyu secret land". Do you understand now?


    Hearing he Lao''s explanation, he nodded, took out the "Tongling" belonging to him from the space ring, and forced a drop of pale gold blood essence on it.


    Half of the Xuan Qi didn''t enter his body directly before he urged the refining of Xuan Qi. I don''t know where he ran to his body. This is a bit of a pit father''s rhythm!


    However, he didn''t think much about it. Only the supreme elders looked confused and forced. This guy was really abnormal. He didn''t refine. The general order directly disappeared into his body. People are more angry than others.


    Even Wang Hu took hundreds of breaths to refine it.


    Seeing the unnaturalness on your ancestors'' faces, Li Er didn''t say anything. He thought he wanted to give these "supreme elders" a share. They really thought too much.


    He shook his head secretly and thought to himself that he was now the "Yanwu continent", the first local tyrant, and would still see this.


    You know, he gave wanjianzong resources, which are more than "100000 trillion top-grade Xuanshi".


    Thinking of this, he slowly opened his mouth and said: father Jian, and all ancestors, quickly summon all the disciples of my "wanjianzong" to come. This time, when we enter the "Tianyu secret territory", we should "arm to the teeth".


    After that, he threw out "hundreds of" mysterious sword magic weapons, floating in the air, making the ten ancestors open their mouths and don''t know what to say.


    Not to mention those elite disciples, even those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, are excited, their eyes are shining, and they are a little careful in their hearts.


    When they looked at each other, they directly transmitted the sound, informed Wang Huihui and Wang Meng, and asked them to bring more than 120 elite disciples.


    However, in a short incense burning time, not only all 128 disciples, but also 200 Dharma protectors and elders, were present.


    Before Li Er could speak, old Jian and old he stood up and said: did the disciples who refined the "Tongling" come out and see the suspended magic weapon xuanjian?


    This is the magic weapon that your elder martial brother Li Er tried every means to get for you. Choose it separately, as long as you can make them recognize it as the main or take the initiative to refine it in a hundred breaths.


    Elder martial brother Li said nothing and let him take it away. After saying this, old Jian also showed a smile of "catching up with the ducks".


    Originally, I thought that the auction general order and tens of thousands of high-level healing pills could make the "wanjianzong" not worry about food and clothing in a hundred years.


    But now, the boy almost didn''t scare his "wanjianzong" ancestor out of heart disease.


    Wang Hu originally had a hundred magic weapons xuanjian, which was presented by brother Li. At the moment, but I''m sorry to choose again.


    In a hundred breaths, only six beauties and four overlords can make these "magic weapon xuanjian" recognize the Lord. It seems that the gifted spirit roots of other disciples are not as good as them.


    When more than 300 people of wanjianzong divided up thousands of magic weapons, xuanjian, the old messenger jade of the sword lit up, and his whole spirit perked up.


    Lang Sheng said: the Royal elder "Wu Linshun" heard that in half an hour, let''s wanjianzong be ready to go to Fengyan island with the sects of Shenwu empire.


    The three empires gathered there and took the magic ships of their respective empires to Xinmo island.


    Three super ships are moving towards the "heart Devil Island" millions of miles away. On the way, it is only a short distance of a hundred miles, we have seen more than a dozen giant ships of other races.


    Even if the enemy meets, he will not be foolish enough to start at this moment. It seems that "Tianyu secret land" is the most important.


    However, just a few hours later, an island like a demon God stood on the "sea of death". When viewed from a distance, it was really a bit like that.


    At this moment, the more than 5 million "Yulong Empire" friars are on alert here. The large troops have already evacuated, leaving only a small team here to guide the "colorful vortex" in which direction?


    In fact, there is no need for guidance at all. Even if the "death demon sea" limits divine consciousness, it can be easily seen more than ten miles away. Where there has been overcrowding, there are countless super giant ships.


    It seems that they are in the right way. They are so overcrowded when they come one day in advance. If they come one day later, I don''t know where else to block?


    But fortunately, there are only 100 magic weapons of super giant ships. Less than one-third of them have come. It seems early.


    The high-level sects of the three empires can clearly feel that the "colorful vortex" is slowly getting bigger and stronger.


    It seems that the standard of "entering the secret territory" will be reached soon. Time is slowly passing. More and more major forces of different races and martial arts factions have come one after another, even the tizong of "Shenwu Empire".


    I don''t know where I got the news. At this moment, I also came with "nearly 100 disciples" of the sect. It can be said that Wu Lingshun, the "Royal elder", was shocked.


    Finally, at 3:15 p.m. on the fifth day, the "colorful vortex" in the sea of death suddenly erupted into a "startling dawn" that rushed into the sky.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the "heavenly son" of Tianji Island slowly stepped out of the ship of the Yulong Empire and said with a smile: predecessors, the current situation is indeed, as my grandfather said, the time is ripe.

 Chapter 325

    Everyone shifted from the "colorful vortex" to the "heavenly son" of Tianji island. Isn''t this the young people who stopped the Yin corpse sect from fighting among major races in "Fengyan island" that day?


    It is said that he is the most powerful person in the young generation of "Tianji island". Someone whispered.


    It can be said that hearing this, all ethnic strongmen are excited and want to rush in immediately.


    But just when everyone wanted to seize the opportunity, he heard a sigh. There were no decent young Tianjiao heroes holding the "general order". You can''t enter the path of martial arts cultivation of any race and different.


    I don''t believe it, but try it. All the strong people feel cheated when they hear this.


    How can you give up and enter the "secret land of Tianyu" first? Maybe it''s your younger brother in the future.


    Yin corpse sect, demon clan, evil way, demon gate, sea demon and other big families don''t care so much. With a wave of their hands, they have 1000 elite disciples of each race. They jump into the "colorful vortex" from the super giant ship.


    But between two breaths, the young generation who jumped first was directly bounced out. The light ones sprayed blood at the mouth, and the serious ones were seriously injured.


    This scene, however, these high-level racial leaders looked ugly, turned around one after another, looked at the "heavenly son", especially the ghost resentment of the ancestors of the Yin corpse sect, and said angrily: young generation, you dare to deceive me, do you know the consequences that you "Tianji island" can''t bear?


    It''s not just the Yin corpse sect, which is related to the problem of whether its own race can enter. It''s the rhythm of "glaring" at the "heavenly son" and threatening, intimidating and even going to fight.


    However, even in the face of these, the core successor of "Tianji island" is "unchanged". He doesn''t care at all. With the abuse all over the sky, he smiles and says: the younger generation said before that they want their races to enter the "colorful vortex" at the door of "Tianyu secret land".


    Then we must let the Terran right. A thousand young Tianjiao will enter first. Only the young generation who have refined the "general order" will enter.


    You have the opportunity to enter it and look for the good fortune and opportunities of your own race. Now do you understand the younger generation?


    Although he also opened his mouth with a smile, he was a little cold in his tone.


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute stood up and said: the little friends of Tianji island have made it clear before. Unlike some people, "can''t pull shit, strange pit"? How ridiculous!


    Just when the ancestor of "Yin corpse sect" complained about the corpses and ghosts and wanted to refute, Wu Linshun, the elder of Shenwu Empire, also stood up and said: don''t hurry to get out of the way and let our decent disciples of the Terran enter first. If you delay the time, everyone will be empty.


    All kinds of clan leaders agree with this sentence and give way to the passage enough to accommodate three super giant ships.


    The three empires, a thousand "young generation" Heroes under the age of 20, were instructed by the high-level leaders of major forces when they were about to jump in. In them, life protection is the most important. Without life, everything belongs to others.


    Wu Linshun, the Royal elder of Shenwu Empire, said in a deep voice to the great prince "Wu mainland": Xiao Lu, nothing is important in the "secret territory of Tianyu". Even your own safety is not comparable to the life of "Li Er, disciple of wanjianzong".


    At the critical moment, open all the cards prepared by Uncle Huang for you and have a "fish dead and net broken", remember? This is not only a person''s decision, but also what your father, Queen Mother and even the backbone of our Shenwu Empire ordered before leaving.


    After entering, be careful not to be blinded by the immediate interests. Go, go.


    On the side of wanjianzong, the old Jian didn''t say anything, but waved his hand. Sixty elite disciples of the young generation behind him jumped into the "colorful vortex" and immediately disappeared.


    Even the "son of heaven", who got the "general order" from nowhere, went in and saw the current situation, while the other hundreds of top leaders of the core of the race were slightly jumping.


    Is this secret place created by the ancestors of "human righteousness"?


    It''s possible that the "three kings" will no longer enter the "empire" with the "one thousand demons".


    The color channel was also completely stabilized. The ancestors of the Yin corpse sect complained about the ghosts and ghosts, and "do not give in to their benevolence". They grabbed it with a big hand and threw a young disciple away at the colorful vortex, which frightened the disciple and screamed continuously.


    Everyone''s sight and divine sense stared at the disciple, but in the blink of an eye, the scream had disappeared into the deep vortex and could no longer be heard.


    Seeing this, the eyes of all races were red with blood, because they saw that the vortex that had stopped rotating slowly and the speed recovered a little bit. Does it indicate that if they don''t seize the time, they will have no chance to enter the "secret land of Tianyu".


    The core high-level leaders and ancestors of all races have used Xuanqi big hands to seize their future brothers and throw them out at will like throwing stones.


    No matter how far away it was, it was thrown out in this way, but the great elder of wanguizong thought on his face, as if he were thinking about something again. Without saying a word, he directly grabbed a disciple behind him.


    Throw it out, and there''s still some strength. At this time, all the strong people look at this scene and don''t stop it. They also want to know, can all races or different ways of cultivating martial arts really only enter a thousand young people?


    Even the disciple of "ten thousand ghost sect" is looking forward to it. If he does, he will have the opportunity to explore the "secret land of Tianyu"?


    All the young people of all ethnic groups who have already entered the new generation are looking forward to seeing if they can pick up a leak?


    The next moment, the figure was not bounced out this time, but directly exploded into a blood mist, as if it had touched some prohibition before it was killed.


    The scene made everyone feel numb. Not far away, another ethnic group came. It turned out that it was the "Lion" family. Although there were few ethnic groups, they still raised thousands of disciples.


    Each one is transformed into a human form. The leader is obviously their patriarch. With a wave of his big hand, all the disciples of the "Lion" family are transformed into noumenon. The "long drive" enters the fast closing "colorful vortex".


    When the last one rushes in


    After going, the vortex leading to the "secret land of Tianyu" has been completely closed and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

 Chapter 326

    After closing, the sea water in the "Death Magic sea" also directly fills up the previous vortex.


    All these are miracles, full of curiosity.


    This makes everyone look "ignorant". Originally, they wanted to wait here, but now it seems to be a long sky. I don''t know when the younger generation in Yanwu mainland will be sent back and everywhere? The older generation can not help but sigh.


    At this time, the prostitute of the Dragon army of the jade dragon Empire said: you Taoist friends, don''t worry. According to previous records, as long as it doesn''t fall.


    Three months later, they should be sent back to the vicinity of Xinmo Island, so now we should guard their "life card". If it breaks, it will be death.


    The decent disciples of the Terrans of the three empires have "general orders" that can confirm their life and death at any time. How many times better than other races?


    All races, forces, sects, even the Yin corpse sect, go back to their homes to find what they need to do.


    There was no time to waste here. They turned around and left near the "heart Devil Island".


    The "hundreds of" races in Yanwu mainland, the younger generation have entered the "Tianyu secret territory", which is ten times more restrictive than the mainland where they came from.


    In the outside world, they only need the "mysterious moon realm" to walk in the air.


    In this "Tianyu secret territory", most of the elite disciples are "xuanwang territory" accomplishments, and they can''t fly. Even if they run faster, they will be like ordinary mortals, "panting" more than.


    Moreover, the younger generation of Yanwu mainland alone, hundreds of thousands of people come in, but at present, where Li Er is located, "there is no news", not even a hair. It is a desert. It can''t fly, even if it''s walking, it has to consume its own mysterious Qi.


    Fortunately, his body is strong. Otherwise, if an ordinary monk had not walked out of the desert, he would have been tired to death.


    He was cursing and cutting grass in his nest. He said that there were treasures everywhere. If he fell casually, he could fall to the edge of treasure medicine.


    But NIMA came in to look for "luck". She just came in to die.


    Li Er walked aimlessly. At this time, under the sand in the desert not far away, it was flowing slowly.


    As if there was a ghost underground, he was coming to Li Er at a high speed, and his goal was "self-evident".


    But in this broken place, not only the metaphysical Qi and the physical body are greatly limited, but also the divine knowledge. With him to expand the abnormal knowledge of the sea, it is comparable to the top strength of the "Xuanjun realm".


    In this damn place, I can only scan, less than 500 square meters.


    Moreover, the gravity in this secret realm is more than ten times that of the "Yanwu continent". Otherwise, a xuanwang realm is comparable to the Xuanqi and stars in the early stage of xuanzun realm. How can it not even "fly with the sword"?


    Li Er was not the only one who was scolding. The most angry and annoyed was Hengjian, a bitch, who even sent it to the nest of "monsters devouring gold ants". Not only that, he even put a "fine iron stone" they were reluctant to eat into the space ring.


    At first, he really smiled. Unexpectedly, the "Tianyu secret land" was really full of treasure.


    As soon as it was sent in, it hit the best main material that can refine the "top magic weapon", which made the "bitch" happy and laughed in her heart.


    But in the blink of an eye, his face was bitter because he was besieged by tens of thousands of "gold eating ants". He flew in the sky and ran on the ground faster than him. If he didn''t pay attention, even his six top armor was bitten out of a small gap. He was so angry that he almost had to fight hard.


    But when I turned around, my scalp was numb, so I had to find a direction again and work hard to run away.


    Everyone has different experiences, but there are also lucky ones, that is, big Shi Sen. At the moment, the place he transmits is the "dream" place of others. Above the gate, there is a sign, that is "miraculous medicine garden"!!!!!


    It''s conceivable that there are definitely cultivated Tiancai and Dibao medicinal materials in it. Just at the gate of the medicine garden, smelling the clear medicine smell, even big Shi Sen swallowed his saliva.


    He didn''t pay much attention to everything else, and even couldn''t remember anything. He only knew that the second brother was the best for him. He baked him high-level monster meat to eat. He was willing to use high-quality auxiliary pills to refine his body, even treasure pills.


    He muttered to himself: if I collect more miraculous medicine, will the second brother reward me a lot of barbecue?


    With his one track mind, the more he thought, the more he felt possible. He just stepped in.


    Maybe he didn''t even notice that when he entered the gate of the "elixir garden", a dim light, like a boundary, automatically opened a small entrance for him.


    It can be said that in this "Tianyu secret land", there are people who faint and die against the sky, unlucky people and other people in the small world.


    At the moment, on a grassland, a girl flew with a sword. She was very fast. When she looked carefully, she also had a long sword on her back.


    If the younger generation of "Yanwu mainland" bumps into it, it will definitely be "like a great enemy".


    Because their "heavenly eyes" can''t see through the cultivation of this 17-year-old girl.


    You should know that even the "great perfection of xuanzun territory" can be detected. At the moment, she murmured to herself: where is the entrance on the first floor outside Yu''s Secret territory this day?


    No, we have to speed up to find the entrance. Only when we are ahead of others can we have the opportunity to inherit the "Heavenly Emperor"!!!!!


    In the "boundless" desert, Li Erzhi scolded his mother. When he was angry, he suddenly changed his look. His divine knowledge swept to 500 meters. There were mysterious monsters who "galloped in his direction" at top speed.


    Moreover, the divine consciousness can''t see through the sand. It doesn''t know what the hell is below.


    Originally, in Yanwu mainland, with his abnormal divine knowledge, it was not a matter to use 200 magic weapons of flying sword to resist the sword, but at present, only five magic weapons flying sword can be sacrificed, and they can be controlled stumbled.


    Not allowing him to think much, he had to change ten five grade flying swords, which made him feel a little comfortable. They all controlled and suddenly stabbed at the bottom of the desert.


    Maybe he didn''t find it. With his own Xuanqi inside information, he fought against the great fullness of xuanhuang territory in the later stage, and didn''t lose any advantage.


    But now, all the ten five grade flying swords hit the targets under the desert. Li Er smiled proudly and disdained to say: just some "shrimp soldiers and crab generals" and wanted to sneak attack "handsome men like gods".

 Chapter 327

    At this time, Li Er''s ten five grade flying swords suddenly flew under the sand.


    Three huge "black poisonous snakes" straightened up and lifted the dust on their bodies. Just looking at the huge snake Lin film on the snake, we can see that it is definitely an old monster who has lived for an unknown time.


    Li Er shouted: Oh, my mother, it''s over this time. He didn''t even say hello. His legs were like a marathon race. He couldn''t walk at all. He seemed to eat stimulants and ran wildly.


    The three huge "black poisonous snakes" spit out bright red snake cores and hiss, hiss and hiss. The three snake bodies are no longer hidden and directly chase Li Er''s figure in the desert.


    Look at the speed, it''s even faster than him. One chase and one escape. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. In fact, on the "Yanwu continent", this monster who doesn''t know how long it has lived, or with high blood level, can be transformed long ago.


    However, in this secret territory, the fifth and sixth order monsters really can''t be transformed. At least they need the seventh order monsters. They are also the top "black poisonous snake" of the sixth order. They are more than ten times stronger than the same level monsters in Yanwu mainland. Even the snake Lin has not been pierced by Li Er''s "all-out strike".


    He didn''t even leave a scar on it. Can he go without "greasing the soles of his feet"?


    Seeing the snake like a "big truck" in the rear, he was also secretly complaining. What should he do? What should I do? What the hell should I do?


    When labor and capital entered Tianyu''s secret place, they even got a hair. They died here. They felt oppressed when they thought about it.


    It was only 300 meters away, and the two sides were still getting closer. They had no choice but to offer three six grade flying swords again and stab the eyes of the three giant snakes behind them.


    The distance was not far, but after two breaths, the three flying swords were about to stab their eyes. At the critical moment, the snake eye, which was a little bigger than basketball, closed.


    Suddenly, the flying sword hit the snake''s eyelids and sparks splashed. This time, it angered the three "black poisonous snakes". Although they had not blinded their eyeballs, this was their most "fragile" place. They were stabbed out at the same time, with bright red blood.


    It was like blood flowing like water. The pain was hissing, hissing and hissing constantly, and the speed of swimming was a little faster. The distance of 300 meters was shortened to more than 250 meters, and then shortened.


    However, seeing the attack power of the "liupin flying sword", Li Er''s backhand sacrificed the "imperial sword" and stopped his body shape. He still scolded: mowing grass in the nest, especially, labor and capital didn''t offend you. He really thought he would eat the young master, didn''t he?


    Let''s die for labor and capital. Although the "imperial sword" can''t play one ten thousandth of its strength, its sharpness is comparable to the "magic weapon". Even the eight top magic weapon "overlord gun" of the "female god of war long Yinger" is estimated not to break without her mysterious blessing, but also have to jump out of some small gaps.


    The three huge "black poisonous snakes", although one eye is still bleeding, but the big mouth has been biting Li Er, as if competing for food.


    They didn''t take him seriously at all. In their eyes, he was a hateful flea.


    It can be said that if there is an outsider, he is definitely not optimistic about him, because there is no doubt that "falling and fighting in front of the thatched cottage pit, looking for death"?


    When the distance was less than 20 meters, he directly displayed the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms", and a "deafening" dragon chant rang through the whole desert. Even the female sword Xiu, who was not far away, frowned.


    Toward this side, Li Er continuously displayed "the dragon has regrets, and the flying dragon is in the sky". The golden yellow is like a real dragon. In the mid air of more than ten meters, he looked down at the impact of three huge black poisonous snakes.


    The sound of dragon chanting was born to suppress the snake, not to mention seeing such a real dragon and frightening the three black poisonous snakes on the spot. This is cheating at all.


    When the three black poisonous snakes opened their "big mouth" and were stunned, Li Er directly pointed at the one on the far right and chopped down the other two black poisonous snakes. When they were stunned for a moment, they directly retreated.


    The "imperial sword" originally used by Li secondhand was only two meters in size and half a meter wide, but it was cut on the head of the "black poisonous snake" on the right. It has become a huge sword. It is directly "one sword and two halves" and was divided into two bodies.


    The blood was dripping all over the desert, and the giant snake, who had been scared back for two days, reacted when he saw that his companions were killed by this "small human". They were fooled. Where is there a divine dragon? It must have been caused by this mole ant.


    Once again, he turned to Li Er. Two huge snake tails were smashed in the air. Originally, they were not far away. They were just frightened. Now they reacted and directly used their bodies and the greatest attack power to kill the human.


    Looking at the snake''s tail that pierced the air, it hit the head, displayed the dragon''s tail with the "emperor sword", and struck two huge snake tails. With the magnificent sword meaning and amazing mysterious gas, with the whole body''s anger, the huge mysterious gas swords collided with each other.


    The thick snake Lin piece could not resist the huge "imperial sword", and the tail of two huge "black poisonous snakes" was directly cut off.


    The bright red blood scattered on the sand and dust in the desert soon disappeared, leaving only the red sand and dust. The severed snake tail also made a scream of "hysteria", hissing, hissing and hissing.


    The remaining two-thirds of their bodies kept rolling on the desert surface. They didn''t care about anything else at all. They wanted to drill into the dust and escape.


    But how could Li Er let them escape so easily? Did he really come and go as soon as he wanted to, and treat labor and capital as furnishings?


    In fact, he was not sure of the first blow, but when he saw the "little peach red" appearance of the instrument spirit, he immediately put his best efforts into "cutting melons and vegetables" and killed the first black tailed snake.


    Seeing that it is so effective, it is two moves in a row. Two huge swords fiercely cut at the giant black snake seven inches, which is painful on the ground. As the saying goes: hit the snake seven inches, take advantage of your illness and kill you!


    When they reacted, it was too late to escape under the sand.


    Two huge blood flowers were completely cut off seven inches below the snake''s head, which had drilled into some dust, and the huge snake body was still twisting on the ground.

 Chapter 328

    Li Er disdained to say: playing with labor and capital, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. The tiger doesn''t get angry. Are you a sick cat when you are the second brother?


    The spirit of the "imperial sword" was little peach red, but she couldn''t see it anymore. Jiao shouted: the master as handsome as God, ran away quickly. Ten miles away, there was a powerful enemy who still flew with the sword. If you don''t run again, it''s estimated that it''s really over this time.


    Hearing this, Li Er was inspired. As soon as his divine consciousness was swept away, he directly put the three huge snake bodies into the space ring. This is the rations of big Shi Sen and can''t be wasted.


    With a few more moves, the sand and dust were all over the sky, covering up the bloody scene before, and directly "walked away", exerting the determination to collect breath and completely hide their own breath.


    Just after he left for a few breaths, the girl in snow-white dress flew with the sword and carefully surveyed the place.


    The white and tender little hand waved at the sand dust that could not be seen clearly, revealing the side dyed red by blood below, and there was more than one place.


    It seems that the war is a little fierce, and the blood has a fishy smell. It is obviously the of some kind of monster. Suddenly, 100 meters away, there was a 45 meter snake tail twisting constantly.


    On closer look, it turned out to be a "sixth order top monster black poisonous snake". With such a huge body, this snake has survived for at least tens of thousands of years in this "Tianyu secret territory". Even ordinary seventh order monsters are not their opponents.


    The snake Lin piece on the body has amazing defense. Even the eight magic weapons can''t cut off the snake tail so sharply.


    It seems that the strength of the person who shot is not lower than herself. On the magic weapon, it is a bit more powerful than her top nine magic weapon. Is it a "spirit weapon"?


    In fact, Li Er didn''t run away for several breaths. He ran thousands of meters at most, but in the "Tianyu secret land", even the girl''s divine sense was just like him.


    If I hadn''t heard the sound of dragon singing, I wouldn''t have come to explore at all.


    She pondered for a moment and suddenly thought of something in her heart. Is it the young generation of the dragon family who has also come into this secret place? It shouldn''t be.


    Forget it, I can''t figure it out. I''d better find the entrance to the second floor first.


    Not long after she left, several young men came flying again, frowning one after another.


    No more talking and turning around, who would have thought that each of these two groups of "boys and girls" could fly with their swords, which shows how profound their cultivation is.


    And Li Er finally walked out of the desert. Before he came to a mountain, he looked at the dense forest. There were all kinds of monster sounds. His divine sense could not see the top of the mountain.


    Without hesitation, he walked in directly. The forest is much better than the lifeless place in the desert.


    At least I might meet other people here. I haven''t met anyone in the secret place for most of the day. What a hell.


    At the same time, in his hoard belt, "Xiaobai" slept for several months and finally woke up.


    He ran out consciously, jumped onto Li Er''s shoulder happily, pulled his hair hard, and made an excited sound of joy, as if to say that the strength of this pet has improved a lot.


    Sure enough, as soon as you look at the "little guy", you have broken through to the sixth level monster. With its ability to suppress the fire dragon of the "Yin meteorite mountain", you can see that the "little white" has an absolutely extraordinary origin.


    So now there is another free thug. Just need it to cry a few times. It is estimated that there are no monsters. Dare to attack one person and one pet.


    Li Er was happy. He directly took out a hundred kilograms of seven-step barbecue and coaxed this guy as big as a human child to suppress other monsters later.


    Just less than a minute after they entered, the girl also flew with the sword. Not far behind her, there were several teenagers in the same dress.


    Far behind, no one found anyone.


    Just a few thousand meters into the peak, in the dense grass around, the sound of Xi Xi Suo came into Li Er and Xiao Baibai''s ears. He immediately became alert and felt uneasy in his heart, attacking his whole body.


    The cold sweat behind was scared out. The unknown is the most terrible. The divine consciousness can''t see. What the hell is it?


    The more you think about "the more wrong", you run forward, because the back road has been blocked, and only the front may have a glimmer of vitality.


    Just as Li Er was running, countless three inch spikes were suddenly shot from both sides of the grass, which was comparable to the top five black needles. He took the first step to show the "Lingbo micro step". He felt that he was hit by countless "Gatlin" bullets in his left arm, right arm and back.


    He almost stumbled and fell into a shit eating posture. Fortunately, he stabilized his body in time. His divine consciousness scanned and saw that there were thousands of golden armor mountain mice, which were hundreds of times bigger than mice.


    Even with his "little perfection in the practice of body refining" and hard resistance to "countless fifth order monsters in Yanwu continent", it can''t hurt him, but the fifth order "golden armor piercing mountain mouse" in the secret territory.


    He scolded secretly in his heart. This is not a fifth order monster. The attack power of these three inch spikes is like the full blow of an expert in the later stage of xuanhuang territory. He can''t withstand hundreds of attacks. Li Er''s blood surged in the body and almost didn''t suffer internal injury.


    Some parts of the body have suffered more than a dozen attacks at the same time, and have been stabbed with blood marks.


    Hurry to greet "xiaobaibai" to come out. If there is no way, maybe he will be treated as a living target and be stabbed with "holes and holes".


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiaobai came out, he roared, frightening those golden armor piercing mountain mice who were still urging the "sharp thorn" on their back and didn''t dare to move.


    Looking at it, which is only the size of a dog, it slowly walked to the front of dozens of dogs. A claw was photographed, and a huge claw shadow appeared in the air. The speed was so fast that even Li Er''s eyes didn''t see clearly.


    In front of dozens of "golden armor piercing mountain rats", their bodies as big as a hundred kilograms of wild boar were all patted into meat mud by the dog''s claws.


    A little farther away, he was directly swept by the giant force and lay on the ground. Only more air was taken in and less air was taken out. The remaining thousands were all crawling on the ground, "shivering", and his fear was to the extreme.


    But Xiaobai doesn''t worry about their resistance at all. Leisurely, she walks back to Li Er, holds her head high and looks at him "triumphantly". That expression is really not clean up!

 Chapter 330

    At the top of the mountain, in a miraculous medicine garden, big Shi Sen is eating and packing. If Li Er knows, he will spit more than three liters of blood.


    He smelled the tempting fragrance of the precious medicine and couldn''t help picking some precious fruits to eat. If Li Er knew, he would definitely beat him up. It was really "sending natural things violently".


    Thousands of years of precious medicine fruits are eaten as snacks by the big man. This guy''s luck is simply unreasonable, but he only picks what he wants to eat, and even some have spiritual fruits of tens of thousands or tens of thousands of years, which are definitely more advanced than precious medicine.


    There is already a little spirituality, but the energy contained in it is not "comparable" to the precious medicine for thousands of years, but Shi Sen can no longer eat it. He fell asleep under a spiritual tree in the deepest part of the "spiritual medicine garden".


    In fact, it is refining the huge energy in the body. Its own flesh is quenching at an amazing speed. It has already reached the "six peaks of the refining environment". It seems that there is no bottleneck. "The momentum is like breaking bamboo" has impacted the small perfection of the refining environment, and the blood in the body is still improving.


    This is a big fool''s luck. He didn''t notice when he fell asleep. Not far away, some miraculous herbs, spiritual grass and even spiritual trees are moving slowly, trying to escape from the sight of the food.


    However, there is an array border, and I can''t escape at all. I have to cover up my breath and turn it into insignificant sundries.


    For this layman, of course, he doesn''t know. If some "alchemy masters" see it, they will definitely go crazy and rob it.


    At the foot of the mountain, not only Li Er, the girl Jianxiu and several young teenagers, but also a steady stream of young Tianjiao came, not only the Terran, but also at the foot of the mountain alone.


    Well, on the top of the mountain, it is conceivable that it is definitely a great opportunity that can''t be imagined in a dream.


    Even Li Er was breathless all the way. You should know that he was a local tyrant "alchemy in Yanwu mainland". He was very rich. He was excited because these natural materials and earth treasures were difficult to find in the outside world and "everything" in the secret place.


    Before, he also collected six or seven hundred years of treasure medicine all the way. Now he is too lazy to do it without a thousand years. With xiaobaibai around, he pushes all the monsters all the way. If he doesn''t know how to be funny, he will be patted into meat mud by one of his claws.


    It can be said that it was extremely relaxed. He ate the meat, while some young people behind him could only drink soup. There were even some races "killing and looting" to rob other people''s harvest.


    It can be described as chaos, especially the friars of "Yanwu mainland", even the elite disciples of wanjianzong, have been killed and injured more than a dozen people.


    In the residence of Longqing, the Third Prince of the Yulong Empire, elder Jian and other supreme elders looked sad. They lost a lot in just a few days and nearly lost a quarter of their disciples.


    The supreme elders of wanjianzong did nothing all day long. They just guarded 60 general orders. After they were refined by disciples with blood essence, they emitted bright golden light, sometimes shining a few times, but now there are already 12 general orders, which are dim.


    Wanjianzong lost all its luster, not only wanjianzong, but also more than 20 of the 80 royal children of the Shenwu empire. The royal family of the Yulong empire was even more miserable, entering 120 people and losing more than 30 disciples.


    It''s really painful. Under the age of 20, you can achieve accomplishments above "xuanwang realm". Conservatively speaking, after a hundred years, you can at least reach "the later stage of xuanzun realm". Maybe you can become the ancestor of "Xuanjun realm" of major forces.


    You know, for many years, such a genius has rarely appeared, and it is still a gathering of stars. It is false that there is no meat pain.


    It has been five days outside the secret territory, and it has been nearly more than a month inside the secret territory. The enemies of all races, whether human, demon, ghost, demon, or even sea demon, are not just the dangers in the "Tianyu secret territory".


    We should also guard against sneak attacks by our own races. Even if we are human, we should also guard against our own forces. For example, Lei Zong disciple, the super force of Dayan Empire, hates wanjianzong disciple. Even if we don''t fight openly, we will make some small moves secretly.


    After all, each of the disciples of Li Jianzong and WAN Lei is not such a freak, because they are not the same as Wang Jianzong''s disciples.


    There is also the holy palace, which is also their mortal enemy. If they don''t pay attention, they will be Yin.


    However, these are pediatrics. The biggest enemies are forces from other continents. In the secret territory, the most powerful ones are from the "spirit world", and thousands of races have entered the secret territory.


    And Li Er finally waited for the girl behind him, because they were all sword practitioners and people of the same race. I learned from her that every young generation in the spirit world came into the secret realm, and the weakest was comparable to the strong ones in xuanzun realm.


    They called the realm of "xuanhou, xuanwang, xuanhuang, xuanzun and Xuanjun" as "heavy wheel realm and five Heaven", one heavy mountain and one mountain. After the five heavy mountains, they were the great friars of "overlying spirit realm". Even in the spirit realm, they could be regarded as a little master.


    Li Eryi was stunned. Moreover, the girl is the core disciple of the "Xuantian sword sect" in the spiritual world. Her name is "sword if blue". She is only seventeen. Her cultivation has broken through the fifth mountain of the "heavy wheel territory". She needs to settle down for a while.


    It''s not difficult to break through the realm of the great friar in the spirit world. When Li Er used the "thousand Jue sword array", she was "surprised" and said: how can you be the basic sword array of our sword sect disciples? Although this mysterious sword skill in the spirit world is not afraid to leak out.


    However, it is obvious that Li Er is a man from other continents or small worlds. How can he master the sword skills of their sect? But when this guy said that the founder of the sect "sword Tianyang", he obviously made the sword look blue.


    Isn''t this their ancestor millions of years ago? She was also a registered disciple of the "sword emperor". How could she go to Yanwu mainland? She didn''t know what to say.


    I couldn''t understand it, so I had to stop. Speaking of it, I am still the same inheritance as this little white face called Li Er, although it is not in the same sect, and the WAN Jianzong of "Yanwu mainland" is equivalent to the sub sect of "Xuantian Jianzong".


    It can be big or small. After this secret place is over, you must tell Dad about it.


    Moreover, the ancestor of "sword Tianyang" and his blood are in the "wanjianzong". If so, I really don''t have to say.


    Li Er was stunned when he saw the cheap elder martial sister. He didn''t know what had happened?

 Chapter 331

    However, Li Er appreciated her beauty. Her eyes were like a pool of clear water. She had a kind of elegant and noble temperament, which made people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme her.


    Under the sunshine, the face is as bright as jade, like the "lily" just in bud. It is quiet, gentle and beautiful.


    She has a thin waist, a long body, an oval face, a long eyebrow, and stands in the wind. Just her serious thinking appearance makes people want to tease her.


    Seeing her frown and stretch for a while, I don''t know what to think again? You coughed and coughed. You coughed and coughed all over the forest.


    Even there are countless "natural materials and treasures" all over the ground. Should we move forward? Otherwise, it would be a pity if we were "preempted".


    Hearing the glib and nonsense of the "little younger martial brother", Jian Ruolan stopped thinking about it and said: in that case, let''s go. Elder martial sister won''t bully you. How about 50-50 split?


    This makes Li Er a little unhappy. With Xiao Baibai, he is only responsible for barbecue and collecting the favorite Tiancai and Dibao. Whether it''s treasure medicine or refining materials, he is alone.


    This time, we have prepared several million square meters of "space ring" to do a big job. Now there is a cheap senior sister. Although she is also a "rare" beauty, someone is a little petty.


    Seeing the look "flickering" on his eyes, he seemed to suffer a lot. It made Jian Ruo blue unhappy. It obviously gave you face and suffered a lot. On the contrary, younger martial brother Li was too "pretentious"!


    He said angrily: since younger martial brother Li doesn''t want to, we''ll "rely on our abilities" to defeat all the monsters blocking the way. We''ll see who rushes to the top of the mountain first. This time, elder martial sister won''t let you. After that, we''ll sacrifice the magic weapon of flying sword as before to prepare for "flying against the sword".


    If so, it would be too simple, but obviously she thought too much. Since she entered the mountain forest, no matter how her cultivation was, she was forbidden.


    You have to climb the top of the mountain step by step. In this way, a man, a woman and a small beast walk on the road. Originally, you don''t believe that Li Er can climb halfway up the mountain alone, but as long as you meet a monster, throw away the "little white".


    I went to collect treasure medicine or other "natural materials and earth treasures". I didn''t care about the life or death of the little beast, but a strange scene happened.


    The "gray" little pet, directly following the trend, stood on the huge body and head of the "seventh order monster Feiyun leopard", and roared in his mouth. The little paw also took other "seventh order monster barbecue" and ate happily.


    The "flying cloud leopard" crawling on the ground at its feet did not dare to move, as if as long as it dared to move, it would suffer something unexpected immediately, and even if it climbed on the ground, it was shaking all over.


    Is this still a "seventh order top monster"? The sword is blue. I can''t believe what I saw and heard.


    She looked at the "little white" carefully. After looking at it for a long time, she didn''t see any reason. She also took out a barbecue leg like Li Eryi and sent it to the "little guy". She wanted to "dig the foot of the wall" and turned to her own side.


    Later, even the 100000 mountains entering the "spirit world" are estimated to push everything horizontally. When she was daydreaming, xiaobaibai didn''t pay attention to her at all. She cleaned her oily and shiny claws and jumped onto someone''s shoulder.


    Moreover, he was flattered by the barbecue and Xuanyao wine. His hands and claws were still constantly gesticulating, pointing to the sword if blue, which means that you see, Ben didn''t betray you for nothing. He didn''t pay attention to that person and quickly took out the barbecue.


    Even Li Er was speechless, so he had to throw out thousands of pounds of roasted monster meat. This time, if the sword was blue, his eyes lit up when he smelled the smell.


    You know, her father is the leader of the "Xuantian sword sect". In the spirit world, he is also the number one in the row. The sect door of the Megatron side has never eaten anything delicious, but the current fragrance is too tempting.


    Even her stomach, which had not eaten for months, was hungry. No one would believe that a strong man in the five mountains in the heavy wheel territory was hungry.


    Seeing Jian Ruolan staring at himself, oh, no, it''s staring at the "little white" beside him. The little claw holds thousands of kilograms of seven order monster barbecue and eats fiercely. Her eyes don''t blink and her throat swallows saliva fiercely. Can this still be shown by a beautiful woman?


    It doesn''t look like a lady, but he still took out a half catty of barbecue with a long sign on it, handed it to her and said: elder martial sister Ruolan, how about trying younger martial brother''s craft?


    If you can, please enjoy more. When you say this, you will not only avoid the embarrassment between the two, but also give it to jianruolan under the steps.


    A few hundred meters behind him, a group of more than a dozen dog headed people had caught up, which made Li Er frown and asked "xiaobaibai" to order the "seven order monster Flying Leopard" to intercept the more than a dozen dog headed people behind.


    However, before it could hold on for a few breaths, the two people and one beast climbed less than 100 meters, and they had been beaten to death. All of the dog headed people were five heavy wheels, which was no worse than the blue sword.


    The dog leader of the team, his eyes shining, but his magic weapon did not stop at all. He attacked the two people and wanted them to stop and resist. His fifteen clansmen took the opportunity to catch up and surround them.


    Sword Ruo Lan Jiao drank: younger martial brother Li took your little beast first. After elder martial sister broke, she pulled out the magic weapon behind her, and "don''t retreat but advance" to kill fifteen dog headed people.


    At the same time, he said loudly: spirit beast mountain, do you dare to start a war against my "Xuantian sword sect"?


    Can you bear the anger of my sword sect? He was persuasive, but the killing move in his hand showed no mercy. At the same time, dozens of magic weapons and flying swords appeared in the air.


    When the sword is used to kill the enemy and close combat, Jianxiu is not afraid of any enemy.


    But the leader of the team, the dog leader, said with an obscene smile: in the spirit world, why was our spirit beast mountain afraid of any sect Empire? Today, my martial brother will play with the taste of the heavenly daughter of "Xuantian sword sect", ha... Ha, ha, ha.


    Brothers, work hard. This woman can''t last long. Take her. We haven''t played such a beautiful Terran nun yet?


    As for the little pintou of "chonglunjing erchongshan", let him run for half a day first. Even if we don''t kill him, he will never live long in the mountains!

 Chapter 332

    That contemptuous tone didn''t take Li Er seriously at all.


    However, they do have such a tone. If they talk big, they can stab the Terran friar with a finger.


    Fifteen dog headed men, armed with various magic weapons, surrounded the sword like blue while resisting dozens of flying swords. However, the sword cultivation is really terrible. Picking more than a dozen monks in the same realm is still "comfortable".


    Seizing the opportunity, he almost killed a dog headed man with a sword. If he hadn''t responded in time, he might have been cut into "one corpse and two halves". Even so, his left arm was cut off by Qi gen, and he screamed in pain. The whole person quickly stepped back and took high-level healing pills.


    But more than a dozen people, no one noticed. Li Er, who had already fled, had already returned to watch the war. It was a big deal to play the last card and save elder martial sister Ruolan from the tiger.


    But now, he just caught an opportunity. Although the positive labor and capital can''t get involved and have no strength to fight against the top strength of the "heavy wheel territory wuchongshan", he secretly attacked a dog headed man who has lost most of his combat effectiveness and is still shaky.


    There was still no problem. The broken arm boy was staring at Jian Ruolan with "vicious" eyes, and shouted: elder martial brother Gou, try your best to take her, so as not to have a long dream. This is not our territory.


    The remaining 14 dog headed men no longer kept their hands, and used their own killing tactics to make the sword blue "dangerous to death and life", and the pressure immediately doubled.


    She cheered: the first form of ten thousand sword array: tianvolu armor shield. Although there are only dozens of magic weapons flying swords, it still forms a huge defense shield like a "snail" around it, which firmly protects her.


    The more than a dozen dog headed men, the leading elder martial brother Gou, also shouted when he saw that he could not break through the "defensive sword array", saying: knot the array and eat the blood sky array. The rest of the dog headed men were self mutilating, punched themselves and sprayed their heart blood on the top of the seal.


    At this time, the dog head man with broken arms suddenly flew up. His eyes were frightened. He saw his body in mid air and wanted to loudly remind the rest of the people, but he couldn''t make a sound anymore.


    Everyone''s mind was on his opponent. No one found that the broken arm dog head man was dead. Just when the 14 dog head people formed the array, Li Er had performed "Ningbo micro step" and left a residual shadow in place.


    Holding the imperial sword in his hand, he sneaked away at the nearest opponent. The powerful murderous spirit awakened everyone who was using the array, including elder martial sister Ruolan, who resisted, with a shocked face in his heart.


    This younger martial brother, who only has "chonglunjing erchongshan", dares to be so "unscrupulous" and attack the top strongman of chonglunjing wuchongshan. Does he really think he has a long life?


    Maybe even the enemy''s body protection aura can''t be broken. In fact, it''s not. The spirit of the "imperial sword" in his hand is small peach red. He disdains to say: Damn dog leader, if you dare to underestimate my aunt, you must pay a heavy price.


    Although I found the humble mole ant sneaking attack on myself, I have locked him. It''s not a sneak attack on one person, but three people. I sneered: since you are looking for death, Grandpa will give you a ride.


    Originally, in the hands of the seal, there was a huge mace. It waved and hit the emperor''s sword as if it were hit by gold and iron. With a loud bang, both sides retreated dozens of steps, and the dog head man resisted it.


    Li er jumped seven or eight feet high and cut down. The three enemies below didn''t notice that some black blood scattered from the collision of the "imperial sword".


    Some black rain scattered on the faces of the three dog heads. It was unknown. At the next moment, the scream of "hysteria" came from the mouths of the three opponents. All kinds of weapons in their hands fell directly to the ground. They kept scratching on their faces and soon grabbed most of their faces.


    This scene immediately stopped the war. The remaining 11 Goutou people saw three companions rolling on the ground, and their faces had been corroded. People couldn''t bear to look straight at them.


    Elder martial brother Gou immediately shouted: Mortal bastard, you should die if you use poison. Then he scolded. Can''t you three wastes suppress a little poison?


    Quickly throw out three bottles of advanced antidote pills, and three people close to them. I went to check their situation. I just pressed them and fed them healing pills. Suddenly, senior brother Gou shouted: don''t touch them, but it''s too late.


    The three companions, just touching their bodies, immediately infected their hands and palms, instantly turned into black palms, and continued to spread to other parts of their bodies.


    Knowing that each of them had been attacked, he hurriedly "made a quick decision". Elder martial brother Gou waved a long knife, six arms fell together, and there were three screams. In just a few breaths, 15 of their dog head family and one of their companions were completely killed.


    All of the three people are highly poisonous, and they don''t know whether they live or die, which has even affected the disability of the three companions. All these changes are a little friar of the Terran who they despise.


    In a few blinks, the six arms that fell to the ground turned into a pool of black poisonous blood, still emitting bursts of corrosive smoke, but the scene frightened the rest of the people.


    Because there is no aura energy to resist, it must be "difficult for a single tree to support". Elder martial brother Gou looked at the three broken arms and his companions who kept screaming and rolling on the ground and said in a vicious voice: boy, hurry to take out the antidote, or the labor and capital will make you "can''t survive" and "can''t die"!!!!!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the seven companions of "losing soldiers and defeating generals" were "shocked" in the hands of the Terran youth, even in the heart of Jian Ruolan. Later, they were glad that they met and didn''t bully him because of his low cultivation!


    Dad was right. Don''t underestimate friars with lower accomplishments. The "lion fighting the rabbit" also tried its best. It seems that it was too high-profile before, and we have to be more cautious in the future.


    Li Er''s next words further angered the other nine members of the Goutou family. He said faintly: I don''t know if you Goutou brothers have heard of "ancient strange poison seven stars killing God marrow"?


    what? As soon as these words came out, they were shocked. The leading senior brother Gou said angrily: who are you? How could you have this poison?


    You should know that even the "Bazhen" great friar can''t last seven days after being poisoned by this poison. Even the great power above the great Friar and the "ancient strange poison seven star killing essence" in his body can''t be eradicated, but can only be suppressed in his body.


    Now when they heard this poison, including the sword if blue, they all stepped back and looked frightened. It''s not that they were afraid of death. It''s because the monks below Da Neng had this poison in their bodies. Only "life is better than death", and their whole bodies were corroded and festered to death.

 Chapter 333

    Even if it''s just physical death, but this poison can not only corrode the physical body, but also the spirits in Haidu. It can corrode "clean" and has no detoxification at all.


    This made the remaining nine Goutou people look at Li Er with fear, as if he were an evil ghost, because the "seven star killing God marrow" ignored all the body protection aura. Unless you have enough strength to suppress it, you can only turn into a pool of poisonous blood.


    The surface was deadlocked, but Li Er took out a large bottle of poisonous blood forced from his body and threw it around in his hands. He saw that the other dog leaders were numb on their scalp. I don''t know how much poisonous blood there is?


    Then he took out the same poison bottle, full of more than a dozen bottles, and played with all kinds of handles. The dog head people who saw the scene stared with round eyes. They were afraid of the madman. They threw it over when they didn''t pay attention. This is human life. Oh, wrong, dog life!!!!!


    He smiled and said: do you want my second brother to give you another big gift?


    Then he threw out the "little white" on his shoulder. When he threw it out, he was still a little pet, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became a behemoth and rolled down towards the nine dog headed people under him.


    Roaring angrily, the gray claw took a hard shot at the enemy below, covering all.


    The sword was blue. Under the voice of Li Er, he dodged away from this area early. At the moment, he even stood not far away and looked like a bystander.


    The nine who had not been affected were startled, reacted immediately and fled. The three companions with broken arms lost their strength and did not react so quickly, so they were directly patted into meat mud.


    The growing little white has obviously increased its strength. Even the "heavy wheel territory" Wuzhong mountain dare not touch it directly. The powerful pressure is about to dare to become a big monk.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Li Er didn''t expect that he had a very tacit relationship with him inadvertently. Is it Providence or fate?


    Now that we have incomparably powerful thugs, we can push all the young people in the "Tianyu secret territory".


    The remaining nine dog headed clansmen ran away. At this time, the smaller guy walked back complacently.


    He waved to someone and made a few gestures. That means, waiter, hurry to get some barbecue and Xuanyao wine with Ben invincible. Seeing the sword on one side, LAN Jiao smiled endlessly.


    The three poisoned dog heads were also killed by Li Er, who turned them into black liquid of poisonous blood and collected them in bottles.


    This is a kind of life-saving card. As long as it''s not great energy, the winner "will die". Seeing this younger martial brother, she went to collect the smelly black poison blood and smiled obscene, which made her don''t know what to say.


    If it weren''t for this man and beast, even with her strength, she might encounter accidents.


    This makes Jian Ruolan more curious. I don''t know if it''s the cheap younger martial brother and the little beast around him. Looking at Li Er, who is extremely handsome and has "almost the same skin" as herself, she is no longer arrogant.


    But to treat him as an equal. Before, this younger martial brother disliked his sharing of stolen goods and despised him. Now he knows that others have this strength, even without the help of "seven stars killing God marrow".


    With his fighting power, he can definitely resist a top genius of "heavy wheel territory and five mountains". There is no way. His body is too abnormal. It seems that there is no night in the secret territory.


    The sky has always been daytime. Although there is no sun, it gives people a strange feeling.


    At this moment, Wang Hu, one of the three evil spirits of wanjianzong, found a place equivalent to the best mysterious pulse in the secret territory. It was actually a spiritual pulse, but he didn''t know it.


    Originally, he was just two layers in the early stage of "xuanhuang territory". In a short time, he soared to the middle stage of xuanzun territory as if he were riding a rocket. Even the natural disaster had passed, and the Shenfu in his body had changed.


    It is no longer a Xuanqi star on the "Yanwu continent", but a more stable "Aura star". The same one is more than ten times stronger than its previous strength and energy.


    Beside him, there are six beauties, four overlords and more than a dozen elite disciples of wanjianzong. Although they don''t know how long they have been practicing, they can feel that practicing in this valley is faster than sitting on the "best Xuanshi".


    The mysterious Qi is more than a hundred times stronger than anywhere in the Yanwu continent. The most important thing is that there are hundreds of futons sitting on the cave in this valley to practice. It seems that there is no bottleneck in cultivating martial arts skills or improving accomplishments.


    In the outside world, there are hundreds of first-class sects and dozens of super forces in the imperial capital of Zhongzhou in the Yulong empire. Their leaders all look sad. Some sects are "completely annihilated", and some sects still have one or two single seedlings. They don''t know whether they can persist until the secret territory is opened.


    Only the supreme elders of wanjianzong feel a little relieved. Two months have passed, and there are still 42 disciples, the most core and key disciples, who have not fallen, Chen said.


    Yes, listening to Wu Linshun, the "great elder of Shenwu Empire", a message came: at present, there are only wanjianzong, except for the royal families of the three empires, there are more young Tianjiao. Other super forces and first-class sects have suffered heavy casualties, and even "the whole army has been destroyed".


    I sighed: I would rather they return safely than gain anything else. The most important thing is the inheritance of our sect. If even the most outstanding disciples can''t come back, what''s the use of a big harvest? Old Jian''s face was full of regret.


    If Li Er and Wang Hu leave one, Wan Jianzong will rise, but


    The more you think, the more angry you are. In the "Tianyu secret land", which has great opportunities and great fortune, there are also great dangers, and not only Yanwu mainland.


    Everyone lives like a year. They can''t eat well, sleep well, and practice well. They have concerns in their hearts. If they are not careful, they will be "possessed".


    It''s a little abnormal to hear that none of the disciples of Badao sect, Wangui sect and holy palace have been damaged. Is their family''s card so strong, he said puzzled.


    This makes you super elders meditate. It''s really a little abnormal.


    However, in the "secret land of Tianyu", the disciples of the three forces made a lot of money. They found an ancient building, led by fan jiushe, a disciple of the holy palace, and searched one by one. However, they really found several incomplete top-grade martial arts of the heaven level.


    Not only that, the disciples of the holy palace found an ancient artifact in a broken hall!

 Chapter 334

    Seeing this, I knew it was not an ordinary product. Fan jiushe immediately occupied the small tripod and asked everyone to protect the Dharma for him and refine it.


    Others continued to search for treasure. I don''t know how long later, a scene of "earth shaking and mountains shaking" startled the owner of the ancient building, and he laughed.


    In his heart, he sneered: Li Er, Wang Hu and Liu Jiale, you all wait for me. When we meet next time, we will give you a big gift. Now he also has an ancient artifact, which is no worse than "shooting heavenly bow" and Dragon Blood Sword.


    Indeed, in the "secret territory of Tianyu", as long as you don''t die, your accomplishments will soar, or you will find ancient artifacts with anti sky martial arts, skills and power, and even "natural materials and earth treasures" such as treasure medicine, miraculous medicine and so on.


    Otherwise, it would not be called "great opportunity and great fortune" here.


    Even the great prince of Shenwu Empire, Wu mainland, led the rest of the royal children to find a lake of "heaven and earth spiritual marrow", which can make people "reborn" once. It can not only improve the spiritual root, purify the state of mind, increase the physical body, but also make people "understand the Tao".


    Unfortunately, you can''t take it away, because no matter what you use, as long as you leave the lake, it will directly become ordinary water and have no effect.


    The "little princess longying''er, the goddess of war" of the Yulong Empire, also found a dragon vein, which seems to be half "tailored" for their royal children.


    Yanfei, the 18th Prince of the imperial family of Dayan Empire, took dozens of people to the depths of the underground "magma" just reaching the sun. It turned out to be a holy land for the cultivation of "fire attribute". They were just practicing for a short time.


    Find the opportunity, and the cultivation, actual combat and martial arts have been greatly improved.


    It is estimated that only Li Er is the worst. He went all the way and killed him all the way. If it weren''t for Xiaobai, he would have been exhausted alive.


    Along the way, two people and one beast "cut through thorns and thorns, can do anything", push all monsters horizontally, and even the eighth order monsters crawl at the feet of the little guy. It can be seen that their deterrent force is not strong.


    I don''t know how long it has been. I have come to the top of the mountain. Only a sign of "elixir garden" is hung on the gate of the garden, and it is very broken. The three words on it are "lifelike", but I don''t know how long it has been.


    Two people and one beast, without thinking about it, have to enter it. I''m kidding. This is a "miraculous medicine garden". The most planted "natural materials and earth treasures" in it are at least thousands of years of precious medicine.


    Li Er shouted in his heart that he was rich and rich, but his face didn''t show it at all. He was afraid of being despised by this cheap and beautiful senior sister. He was a steamed stuffed bun and had never seen the world.


    However, she knows that jianruolan is also very happy. Although she is not an alchemist, she also knows that there is a "miraculous medicine garden" that has existed for countless years. It is a treasure medicine and miraculous medicine cultivated, even for the "Xuantian sword sect".


    Just about to enter the inside, they were blocked by the array boundary of a layer of "miraculous medicine garden", which made them unhappy. They could get countless resources when they saw it, but they could only watch it. It was like "kitten saw fish" swimming in the water, but they had no way to start.


    He could only "scratch his ears and cheeks" on one side. Suddenly, Li Er''s eyes lit up and thought that he and the little guy were trapped in the altar array in the underground magma of the "meteoric Yin Mountain".


    Or Xiaobai ignored the ancient array barrier and directly penetrated out. Thinking of this, he directly screwed up the "little guy" and ran into the barrier, breaking through the array directly.


    Let the "sword if blue" stunned, and then scolded loudly: Dead Li Er didn''t take this beauty with him. After coming out, she asked you to look good, but she wasn''t idle and began to try all kinds of means to enter.


    And someone holding a little beast in his hand almost fell and ate shit. Xiaobai was very dissatisfied with his behavior, so he broke free, jumped on someone''s head and grabbed it,


    Suddenly, a chicken nest head kill Matt hairstyle appeared, which made Li Er smile awkwardly. He was excited inexplicably, but in the twinkling of an eye he was stupid.


    Because the most peripheral Lingtian of the "elixir garden" was bumpy, and it was "rushed first" and almost gushed out with an old mouthful of blood.


    Li Er''s eyes are red, because there is no treasure Medicine collected. The worst years are more than 3000 years.


    He also couldn''t care about picking. He rushed to the core of the hundred mile medicine garden. Under a spirit tree, he saw a figure. How does it look familiar?


    When I came closer, it turned out that it was big Shi Sen, who was sleeping well and still snoring slightly. Under the big tree around me, there were some spiritual fruits that had not been eaten. When I looked carefully, it turned out to be "immortal fruit" without grade.


    This makes Li Erzhi scold his mother and "send heavenly things violently". If he is refined into a "resident body pill", then he can enter the "great perfection of the practice of body refining" in a very short time.


    Even the top strongman who pushed the "heavy wheel territory Wuzhong mountain" horizontally had no problem. When he looked up, he was "overjoyed". It turned out to be a "fairy tree", and there were all kinds of big trees he didn''t know, which were full of fruits.


    The "little green of the spirit of heavenly beads" that has not been spoken for a long time has rarely exposed emotional fluctuations. At the moment, he said with joy: "little master", and quickly put this core medicine garden into the "heavenly beads".


    Otherwise, I won''t have a chance. Even Xiaobai, who has always been picky about food, is picking up all kinds of miraculous drugs and fruits that are useful to himself.


    Li Er Shen''s insight swept within 500 meters, dug three feet, and was transplanted into the Pearl.


    In this secret territory, the consumption of divine awareness is really large. It consumes almost one tenth of the divine awareness in a range of only 500 square meters.


    While taking the seven top "continued God pill" to restore God''s consciousness, it is an upgraded version of the four product Huishen pill. It is an essential pill for high-level friars. Even in the spiritual world, this continued God pill is priceless.


    Taking one pill can restore one percent of his divine consciousness. Most of these pills are like eating beans and putting them in his mouth.


    But a hundred people couldn''t breathe. All the places in the nuclear psychic Medicine Park were "dug three feet". Then the little girl said with a smile: little master, you''ve made a lot of money this time.


    There is a "xirang" of ten kilometers around. It''s at the level of a wet nurse. As long as it has it, there will be no shortage of treasure medicine and miraculous medicine in the future. After careful observation, it laughs: hurry, there are ten miraculous veins thousands below the ground.


    Collect it quickly. I can feel that many people will come to this "elixir garden" in less than an hour at most.

 Chapter 335

    what? Li Eryi heard that what can excite the little green people with "eyes higher than the top", how can it be worse?


    Without a word, he took out his imperial sword and bombarded the underground under him. It was just a few dozen breaths and he came to a kilometer underground.


    Sure enough, I saw ten "spiritual veins", such as the Nine Dragons arching the moon, surrounded by spiritual stones. The Xuanshi is a higher grade. Even the inferior spiritual stones contain more than 100 times the energy of the best Xuanshi.


    At the beginning, before entering the "secret territory of Tianyu", the ancestors of wanjianzong, that is, the current supreme elder, told them that if they could find the "best Xuanshi", they would have the opportunity to break through the "heavy wheel territory Wuzhong mountain".


    Now, it''s ridiculous. There are more precious spirit stones than the best basalt on the ground. I don''t know how long they are. When Li Er was stunned, little Lvlv urged him to quickly collect the spirit pulse. There are already hundreds of people outside to bombard this array boundary.


    If you were a little slower, someone might "get ahead of him" and quickly display the array books collected by his majesty Wu Huang for him. There is just a way to steal the xuanmai and Lingmai.


    Because the divine consciousness was too abnormal, it was only a dozen blinks, and the spiritual pulse was taken away, and most of the unknown "spiritual stones" were taken away.


    If xiaolvlv hadn''t urged him to collect again, the array would be broken directly without aura maintenance, and he would be caught, which would be embarrassing.


    Maybe they will be chased and killed by hundreds of races outside. Let''s leave some soup for others.


    I have taken the core of the "miraculous medicine garden" for more than ten miles, "digging three feet", countless miraculous drugs and precious drugs, breath rang, spiritual pulse and spiritual stone. The most important things have been occupied for myself and should be satisfied.


    Immediately dodged out, took the big man Shi Sen who was still "sleeping" on the ground into the Tianzhu, and told "xiaobaibai" what he thought.


    With a loud bang, the array boundary of the "elixir garden" was broken when the supply of Reiki was insufficient.


    Hundreds of young people of all ethnic groups, regardless of what''s going on inside, are frantically fighting for all kinds of "precious drugs". No one has found that there is a small beast running away at a high speed.


    In the crowd, Jian Ruolan was also there. She was the first one to come in. When her divine consciousness was swept, she saw a large area of potholes in the peripheral area. It was obviously a good thing done by someone.


    The body didn''t stay, but went directly to the depths of the "miracle medicine garden". All the good things are in the center!


    This place is just a hundred miles away. The young people of all ethnic groups who enter it have red eyes. They are not all from the "spiritual world" like a sword like blue. This spiritual world that all monks yearn for is the most suitable world for spiritual growth in all small worlds, continents and islands.


    Crazy competition for these thousands of years of "precious medicine", and even occasionally tens of thousands of years of miraculous medicine, makes this small place full of wars and chaos.


    Xiaobai, who had run out of the gate, found a hidden place. On the beads on his neck, a figure flashed out. Who is it, not Li Er?


    It was with the help of Tianzhu that he and the big man entered it, let the little guy come out with Tianzhu, and then change his identity to rob it.


    Change your appearance with "Zhu rongdan", even if the sword is blue, you can''t recognize it, and then put "xiaobaibai" into the "storage bag".


    It''s "black lacquer and black". If someone asks, it''s called "Li sunspot". In this way, his clothes and appearance have all changed.


    It is also to rush in and rob some precious precious medicines that the outside world does not have, because there are all kinds of medicines in the miraculous Medicine Park. Now he has "xirang". What precious medicines and miraculous medicines only need a little root or fruit to grow the same kinds of herbs in a short time.


    When the big troops pushed to the core of the elixir Park, they all looked confused. Who could even empty the "ten miles" and still "dig three feet".


    Some people scolded, not only that, you see, there is a pit leading to the bottom of the ground. After that, the man rushed down at the fastest speed. No one cares if someone emptied the place.


    They only care how much benefit they can get?


    However, during dozens of breaths, there was a fierce fight at the bottom of 1000 meters, which directly blocked the channel dug by Li Er. Even on the ground above, it was shaking constantly, because there were hundreds of people down.


    Although they didn''t hit them, they looked good when they were badly hurt or couldn''t climb out. As the saying goes, "people die for money, birds die for food". Even the sword was blue.


    Li Er couldn''t open his mouth to remind him, so he had to prepare to leave and go to find the great prince of Shenwu Empire, Wu mainland, who was the same as all the disciples of wanjianzong.


    Because the "Tianyu secret territory" is too dangerous. Their cultivation is too low, which is just equivalent to "heavy wheel territory and Double Mountain".


    Find them and find a safe place to practice well and improve their accomplishments. Only when you have strength can you protect yourself.


    Thinking of this, he pondered again. His strength. At present, he can''t even solve the "heavy wheel territory and five levels", so he can only reluctantly resist. If anything happens again, what should he do?


    If you can''t, you''d better refine the "resident body pill" first. As long as you break through the "great perfection of the practice of refining body", even the heavy wheel territory and wuchong mountain will still die.


    Go into the Tianzhu to refine elixir first, and then look for everyone. One of them dodged and disappeared.


    Jian Ruolan is worried to death. Where did this cheap younger martial brother die? She didn''t see it underground. When she rushed in, she checked it carefully. Even treasure medicine and miraculous medicine rarely fought for it, just to get a share in Li Erna.


    But now, this guy "disappeared". I really don''t understand where he went. It''s such a big place.


    In the heavenly pearl, there are ten spiritual veins now, all of which are "Xi Rang" within a radius of ten miles. This kind of treasure that can not be met is not a pile or two, but ten miles.


    Even a fairy must be jealous when he sees so many Xi shouts.


    Now that there is energy, let the spirit of the instrument be green. Adjust the time ratio to 30:1. One day outside, one month inside the Pearl.


    However, in just one day, there was a "great turbulence" in Tianyu''s Secret territory. Everyone knows that here, as long as you don''t die, your strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. Not only does it have strong aura, but even if you don''t practice, it is better than practicing hard in Yanwu mainland, not to mention the speed of practice.

 Chapter 336

    The so-called one-day absence is like three autumn days, but at this moment, one-day absence leads to a surge in cultivation accomplishments, and a huge palace appears in the center of Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    The plaque directly above the main hall is engraved with three big words, "TIANYAO Palace", which is the ancient treasure Jiuji tower of the emperor of heaven. It is divided into nine floors, and each floor is comparable to a small world.


    As the emperor of heaven who was once the "Lord of the spirit world", it is said that he has soared to the fairy world, not among the world, jumped out of the five elements, and has a long life, which can be called the body of immortality.


    As his famous portable "Lingbao Jiuji tower", he stayed in the spiritual world and collected a satisfactory disciple for him. He not only had to be gifted with spiritual roots, but also had to pass the many tests set by the emperor of heaven.


    To get this ancient treasure is also the core of controlling the small world of "Tianyu secret land". Although most people don''t know that they came here to accept the test and screening, they only know that there are great opportunities and great fortune in this secret territory. As long as they don''t die, they can change their future.


    Only the young Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the spiritual world knew that the most important thing of their trip was to accept the test.


    If we can get the inheritance of the "Heavenly Emperor", we can walk horizontally in the spiritual world, even in the small world of the heavens and all continents. In this secret realm, we can say that the sky is invincible.


    No matter how many closed door practices, or in the underground and valley array boundary, you will be awakened by a strange feeling, because no matter who you are, you will be covered by the golden light of the "nine pole tower" above the sky.


    Of course, in addition to someone, they also refine a large number of "resident pills" in the Tianzhu to take them in case of an accident.


    The "enlightenment pill", an auxiliary pill for cultivation, was also refined with the "enlightenment fruit". When some cultivation encounters a bottleneck, taking this pill has a 30% chance to break through the success, and the success rate is quite remarkable.


    He also offered to sit on a "spiritual pulse" to practice. His talent is abnormal. He is also a ten layer God killing house and a perfect golden pill. The energy and impurities contained in the spiritual pulse are many times less than the top-grade basalt.


    Then use the heavenly beads to filter. The dark Qi in the body is constantly transformed into aura, and the dark stars are also transformed into "aura stars". Although they are constantly getting smaller, the inside information contained in them is more than ten times that before.


    And the power is more than a hundred times more powerful. That is to say, at the moment, even if Li Er''s cultivation is still the eighth floor in the later stage of xuanwang territory, that is, the later stage of Erzhong mountain in Chonglun territory, he will definitely beat elder martial brother Gou, who was in Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory of Goutou clan, and he doesn''t even know him.


    It can be said that the young Tianjiao who came from Yanwu mainland, as long as they didn''t degenerate, even if they didn''t find the spiritual pulse, the dark Qi in their body was slowly changing into spiritual Qi.


    In the secret realm, there is Reiki everywhere. Compared with Xuanqi, it contains too much energy and does not need their deliberate transformation.


    Not only here, but also on the Yanwu continent and under the earth, a faint aura begins to emerge. If this situation continues, before long, those strong people who have lived for thousands of years may break through the bottleneck and reach a new height, and the longevity will also increase dramatically.


    It can be said that some strong people have found such a situation. Not only that, even the Xuan pulse is becoming a spiritual pulse. They are surprised. Even if the sect disciples can''t bring out what they can''t break through from the "Tianyu secret territory", don''t worry now.


    Because Xuanqi can be said to be the thinnest Reiki. It is diluted and mixed with the Qi machine on the mainland. Now Reiki is only slowly enriched.


    No matter what creatures, even ordinary people, can feel the changes between heaven and earth, which makes them feel that they are full of strength, and their bodies are more healthy and powerful. Ordinary minor diseases do not recur.


    What''s more, for these monks, it is simply a paradise for practice.


    Three days later, in Tianyu''s Secret territory, the main hall of the "TIANYAO Palace", that is, the Jiuji tower, fell slowly from the sky, but it was still inaccessible within ten thousand meters around it.


    If you get closer, the light ones will fly out, and the heavy ones will be seriously injured. More and more people of all ethnic groups gather together, but they are close to their own small world or the creatures of their own continent. Looking at this posture, although it is unclear how long it has been.


    It is estimated that in the three days of Yanwu mainland, nearly 80 million young people have gathered. Originally, the "chonglunjing" Erzhong mountain was the lowest in every cultivation, but after surviving, it soon broke through to Sanzhong mountain.


    In other words, even those with the lowest accomplishments are experts in the "xuanhuang realm", where countless continents, small worlds and ethnic groups converge.


    With the passage of time, hundreds of ethnic people from Yanwu mainland came in with hundreds of thousands of people, but now there are only a few more than 80000 people, which can be described as heavy casualties.


    As for the righteous path of the Terrans in Yanwu mainland, there are only less than 600 young Tianjiao of the three empires. Compared with this kind of waves washing sand, the cultivation is also the lowest level. It''s not easy to leave nearly 60 adult horses.


    The royal family of the Yulong Empire, "little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war", has made rapid progress in cultivation since she came in. I don''t know what luck she has got. She has reached the middle of the "heavy wheel territory wuchong mountain".


    It would take at least ten years, even decades, if he were in Yanwu mainland, and the 18 princes of the imperial family of Dayan Empire were also followed by 40 or 50 people. Before he entered the secret territory of Tianyu, he was the fifth floor of the middle stage of xuanhuang territory, and now he has also broken through the peak of the later stage of "heavy wheel territory and four heavy mountains".


    As for the great prince Wu mainland of Shenwu Empire, it was only the peak strength in the early stage of xuanhuang territory. Because of great fortune, it soared to wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory. Who can believe that a prince who is not qualified to participate in the "big ratio of Yulong Empire".


    Even though there are only 27 royal children left behind, each cultivation achievement is at least "the middle period of the four heavy mountains in the heavy wheel territory", which is not their fast cultivation.


    It is really soaked in the "heaven and earth spiritual marrow", which not only "washes the tendons and cuts the marrow" of the body, but also improves the spiritual root, and the impurities in the flesh are directly discharged.


    Sitting on the spiritual pulse is more awesome, but it is only a short time, as if there is no bottleneck.


    It''s faster than being a rocket, and in the future, they will definitely run many times faster than before.


    Suddenly, Wang Huihui, the master sister of wanjianzong, came to the camp of Yanwu mainland with 35 fellow disciples. His divine knowledge swept away and his face was ugly.


    It was more than her. Wang Hu, Wang Meng, Yu Baobao and Heng Jian were close to Li Er, and their faces became gloomy in an instant.

 Chapter 337

    In the camp, not only did I not see a fellow disciple, but even two people called "the three evils of wanjianzong", big Shi Sen and Li Er, plus 23 fellow senior brothers, sisters and brothers.


    At this time, even Wu Continental, the great prince of Shenwu Empire, was aware of it, and a bad feeling filled his heart.


    Liu Jiale, a disciple of the Liu family, also came forward to greet Wang Hu. He didn''t notice the strange atmosphere here and asked Li Er.


    The disciples of wanjianzong, who were already worried here, were even more upset. Wang Hu said with a bitter smile: brother Liu, have you seen the second brother and the big man in the secret territory?


    He shook his head. I, the Liu family and the Royal Children of the Yulong Empire, came to this place first. It has been about three to five days here. I haven''t seen anyone of wanjianzong. You are still the first.


    Speaking of this, Liu Jiale seems to think of something. He is also busy and shut up, because Li Er''s cultivation is still the seventh floor in the later stage of xuanwang territory, and the young Tianjiao demons who enter the secret territory in the spirit world have the lowest cultivation in the middle stage of xuanzun territory.


    What if something happens? It''s unknown, and there are all kinds of powerful natural dangers. If it weren''t for the sharp rise of strength now, even the strong in xuanzunjing would not be fully sure to survive with their previous strength.


    For example, when the children of the Liu family came in, more than 30 Tianjiao followed them, but at present, only half of them really survived.


    Just when everyone looked different, the giant "TIANYAO Palace" on the sky finally landed slowly. Nearly 100 million ethnic groups heard that the most important inheritance in the secret realm was about to be born.


    Who can pass the test and test left by the "emperor of heaven" before flying, then it will really "soar to the sky". From then on, the sky is high, the swallow flies, and the sea is wide with the fish.


    With a loud bang, the ground in the secret territory was deeply pressed down, and suddenly dust and smoke filled the air.


    Li Er also left the pass at this moment. He just came out of the Tianzhu with the big man who woke up. Suddenly, dark clouds covered his head, lightning and thunder, and no matter how he ran.


    This Tianjie seems to have locked him. There is no way but to resist. After all, he is the "immortal evolution body refining technique" of cultivation, which specializes in absorbing the energy of Tianjie thunder. This is the highest level of the body refining route.


    Originally hundreds of millions of "young Tianjiao" of all ethnic groups were attracted by the movement of "TIANYAO Palace", but not far from the sky.


    Let all people and all races understand that this is a natural disaster that must be experienced by who is breaking through the "heavy wheel territory and four mountains".


    Look at the movement in front of you. The scope is so large and the thunder is shining. It should be a demon level Tianjiao.


    The first wave of thunder was just split in the blink of an eye, while the second wave had no gap at all. It followed and split. No one reacted until the seventh wave of thunder fell.


    This is the human Tianjiao from the spirit world. He was frightened and said: how is this possible? There was no time for him to recuperate and heal, and looking at the sky, the dark clouds seemed to condense more thunder.


    It is necessary to split the Tianjiao who crosses the robbery below into coke, but someone is happy. While swallowing the "resident body pill" and refining the body with the help of Tianjie, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    His physical body is improving at an amazing speed. Just a few breaths, he has absorbed enough energy to impact the "great perfection of the practice of body refining", and the nine times of world destruction thunder robbery has been completed.


    Li Er stood up slowly and stretched himself. It seemed that he was almost expected.


    Countless spirit stones were spread on the ground, and hundreds of "resident pills" were thrown into my mouth. The dark clouds that had not dissipated rolled endlessly. Even the thunder was shining, they were several times stronger. It can be imagined how powerful it should be?


    And his body, under the absorption of these thunder energy and auxiliary pills, rose rapidly like a rocket, with a click.


    It was heard all over the world that the great prince of the Shenwu empire of Yanwu continent frowned. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and said to Wang Hu: younger martial brother Wang, how many thunder robbers did you break through the four heavy robberies of the "heavy wheel territory"?


    This made Wang Hu stunned and asked: big prince, what is the fourth heaven disaster to break through the heavy wheel territory?


    After listening to the explanation, he was not hypocritical, nor did he hide it. He experienced the eight cycle of life and death, but he didn''t look like this in front of him. There was no time for rest and recovery. It was as if the Tao of heaven wanted to kill this person and didn''t give him a way to live.


    This made the "big prince Wu mainland" happy, and quickly told Wang Hu the news he had stolen from his father and Emperor.


    Because the night before he set out for the "Yulong Empire", he and the Wu Emperor visited the pillar of the Shenwu Empire, the only great friar ancestor.


    In the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, the father emperor alone entered the secret room. I don''t know what great event he told the great friar ancestor. Their ancestors couldn''t control their emotions and shouted: what? Xiao Tian, did you say that Li Er experienced nine times of annihilation thunder when he broke through the realm of xuanwang?


    This made the Grand Prince feel bitter when he heard this outside the hall. Later, his father and Emperor took him in. The Royal ancestor said to him seriously: in Tianyu''s Secret territory, he can die, but Li Eryi must not have an accident. Otherwise, the Shenwu empire will "no longer exist" and completely disappear into the long river of history.


    At this moment, he saw the "nine times killing the world thunder robbery" he had never seen before. It was as if Wu mainland had seen the sun in the dark. He was incomparably full of hope, which made him feel a cordial sense of the thunder robbery.


    If you let others know that he was the great prince of an empire, he would have such an idea, and you would scold him as "Crazy".


    Dozens of royal children of Shenwu Empire, plus 35 of wanjianzong, seemed to have lost their mind. They even broke away from the camp of more than 80000 races in the "Yanwu mainland" and went in the direction of the thunder robbery that was all destruction.


    This makes nearly 100 million Tianjiao and Renjie look confused. I don''t know what the hell these people are doing?


    When he got close to ten thousand meters, Wang Hu''s divine sense could scan a few miles around. He saw the big man Shi Sen ten thousand meters away, who "scratched his ears and complained" and kept walking around.


    Obviously, even if he was a big fool, he felt fatal danger when he saw such a disaster.


    Before leaving, the second brother specially told him not to disturb him without authorization, wait quietly for him to come back, and then look for the same door of "wanjianzong".


    Originally, the first wave of nine times of annihilation thunder has passed, but it is not over yet. A more terrible thunder is brewing.

 Chapter 338

    Sure enough, this time is ten times more powerful than the previous sky robbery. The first wave of thunder robbery alone has stunned most of the races present.


    The rest were stunned and couldn''t believe that there would be such a pervert. They have heard of demons who have spent several small realms in a row, but "since ancient times", they have never seen anyone who can break through two big realms in a row.


    Damn it, a deformed tianfrog girl said in horror. This pervert won''t directly break through to the big monk, will he?


    If so, wouldn''t it be pushing all races here and nearly 100 million arrogant people.


    At this time, a big disciple of the spiritual world looked at her and said dissatisfied: it''s terrible to have no knowledge. No matter how old the big monk is, he can''t enter Tianyu''s Secret territory, even under the age of 20.


    If it breaks through in Tianyu''s Secret territory, it will be sent back immediately, because there is no room for the big friars on the "heavy wheel territory Wuzhong mountain".


    Therefore, this abnormal cultivation is the highest. However, everyone is at the same level. Besides, it''s just a breakthrough. Who is afraid of who.


    After hearing the words of the spiritual sect master, you immediately realized that if so, there was really nothing to be afraid of.


    This thunder robbery, even if it was only the first wave, made the hair of the sharp and strong at the top of the Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory numb and scared,.


    Wan Jianzong and Shenwu Empire all confirmed that it was the first person in the younger generation of the jade dragon Empire, not Li Er.


    While someone is sitting on his knees, he is laughing in his heart. Thief God, if you want to kill me, please make the storm stronger.


    He stood up slowly. The strong and violent lightning fell on someone''s head. Not only did not leave a hair or eyebrow, but also his armor was cut into fly ash.


    The whole body is smoking. This is the eighth wave. If you can''t break through, thinking of this, Li Er yelled at the "Curse" on the sky. God, you don''t have a door to kill labor and capital. After that, you use the secret method to cover the key position of your lower body.


    Not waiting for the ninth wave thunder to fall, he took the emperor''s sword and killed it fiercely against the dark clouds above his head.


    I want this mountain and river, I can''t resist my footsteps any more. I want this river to flow back. I want this thief. God, I have to tremble when I see me.


    The emperor sword in his hand seems to have untied some prohibitions because of his improvement in cultivation, and its power has increased several times. If anyone sees it, the terrible sword power emitted by the emperor sword alone can scare a large number of people to death.


    Even if Tianyu''s secret place is full of proud children of heaven, they still have to be scared silly.


    His rebellious behavior seemed to irritate the way of heaven. The lightning, the size of a water tank, suddenly soared ten times and fell on Li Er''s forehead.


    Not only the "wanjianzong" and the younger generation of Shenwu Empire saw it, but even the hundreds of millions of Tianjiao heroes on the court woke up. This guy and this pervert went up against the sky. I don''t know if he was stupid? Or is he whimsical and even wants to compete with the way of heaven? Do you think his life is big? Someone sneered.


    Although it only happened in an instant, suddenly, the Terran wrapped around the lower body was immediately split into coke and fell down. This is not over. Originally, there was only nine times to destroy the world.


    Now it''s endless. It''s still going on. A flash of lightning lights up the sky. It chases after Li Er who is falling. It''s still in the middle of the air. It''s hard to chop. The figure that was already "black paint and black" ejects a mouthful of black blood again. It''s obvious that the internal organs are about to be split into coke.


    A human shaped pit was smashed on the ground, which was ten dead without life. The people were "shocked and inexplicable". Before they came back to their senses, there were two waves of thunder. If the previous ten waves of heaven were all white lightning, then the tenth and twelfth waves of thunder were black lightning.


    This represents all destructive catastrophes, so that hundreds of millions of Tianjiao dare not look at the past with divine consciousness, but stare at the black lightning "above the sky" and chop it at top speed,


    But in the blink of an eye, there was a loud noise, rippling on the ground.


    The Royal Children of "wanjianzong and Shenwu Empire" thousands of meters away are constantly retreated by this destructive atmosphere. Only the aftereffects can make their scalp numb.


    If Li Er were in the most positive resistance, it would have been "ash annihilation" long ago, and there would not be any residue left.


    It''s not just these 70 or 80 people who have formed an alliance with wanjianzong. The remaining 20 or more sects have received benefits. At the moment, there are 50 or 60 young people who come to fly with swords, and their cultivation has been greatly improved. They can barely fly with swords.


    When they moved, some curious ethnic groups, or Terrans, rushed to watch.


    Ten thousand meters away from the core of Tianjie, they all look "shocked and inexplicable". Just getting closer, the strong residual destruction energy makes all Tianjiao''s scalp numb.


    Before, there were some races that discriminated against the disciples of "wanjianzong and Shenwu Empire". They laughed at, looked on coldly, and heard ugly words. Now when they came here in person, they knew that their body instinctively felt extremely dangerous.


    Only by cultivating accomplishments and reaching the top strength of "heavy wheel territory and five heavy mountains", can we reluctantly and slowly advance. Go to check whether the people who robbed were really destroyed?


    The most anxious is "Wang Hu, Wang Meng", Wang Huihui, the eldest prince, Wu Dadan, and other confidants who are close friends.


    Their hearts were desolate. They felt the powerful smell of destruction. They were not sure that Li Er could survive.


    In the residence of Longqing, the Third Prince of the "Yulong Empire", the reverse sides of 60 general orders were originally golden. With the passage of time, each one was dimmed. There were already 23. They could no longer emit a trace of gold, so they stood quietly in this secret room.


    The three most forward orders are those of Li Er, Wang Hu and the big man Shi Sen. at the moment, there is a order in the middle of the three, which was originally glittering, but now it is slowly fading down.


    The old man Ziyun jumped up immediately and shouted: impossible, impossible, how could little plum fall into Tianyu''s Secret territory?


    At the same time, in Fengchi County of the "Shenwu Empire", an elder of wanjianzong, who guarded the life card, jumped up and quickly spread the voice of the eldest elder Guo Tai and the patriarch Wang Kunlong!

 Chapter 339

    In the main hall of the imperial palace of Shenwu Empire, the Emperor Wu also heard from the supreme elder who received the guard life card. At the moment, the soul life card left by Li Er is slowly cracking, as if it would disintegrate at any time.


    Emperor Wu came and frowned. This situation shows that the boy''s life is "in danger"!!!!!


    Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, also came to see this situation and muttered to himself: I don''t know what danger they have encountered in the secret realm. They have degenerated 23 elite disciples.


    These are the younger generation and the most elite disciples of the "sect", who can become the core management of the sect in the future.


    Everyone is worried and worried about someone, which can be said to verify the true meaning of "the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry".


    At the bottom of the deep pit with a radius of kilometers, Li Er was still smoking, his skin was cracked, his blood was black, and there was residual current all over his body, constantly preventing the recovery of his flesh.


    Even if the injury is so serious, someone is happy and laughs in his heart... Ha, ha, ha, indeed, he has to provoke the thief God to get such a huge harvest and such destructive power, which just makes up for his lack of energy to refine his body.


    With the help of the tenth wave and the twelfth wave, we destroyed the thunder robbery, and finally took a solid step in the "body training route", from a small and complete breakthrough in reality to a great and complete peak in reality, although we were seriously hurt.


    However, with Tianzhu, he was not worried about his injury at all. This was a huge breakthrough. Not only did he break through the "four levels of heavy wheel environment" in the realm of cultivation, but also the realm of body cultivation.


    It can be said that it is a double blessing. If someone returns to the sect with his current strength, he is the supreme elder of the younger generation of the sect. Coupled with the talent of Dandao, he is really in the wanjianzong, comparable to the position of the sect leader Wang Kunlong.


    When the heart is happy, one breath does not slow down, but also spits out a mouthful of black blood. At this time, the heart stretches one breath.


    Mention the last trace of divine consciousness, take out countless high-level healing pills and spirit stones, and put them on the deep pit ground. With his abnormal physical recovery, as long as there is energy, it can be called white bone, long flesh and broken limb rebirth.


    You can recover as long as you don''t kill with one blow. You know that "the practice of refining body is small and complete", and you can overcome the "ancient strange poison seven stars kill God and marrow", then the reality is full of refining body and flesh.


    The recovery speed can be imagined. The abnormal body and the ten layer killing God mansion were just a few breaths. They "cleaned up" the elixir and spirit stone taken out by Li Er.


    When there is energy in the body, the abnormal resilience is reflected. The flesh and blood outside the body is already black carbon. It turns out that it scabs slowly, and even the divine consciousness is restored.


    At the moment, he finally had a little strength, hurried to take out more pills and spirit stones again, and swallowed a lot of healing pills this time.


    At the same time, the golden light that was about to go out in the residence of Longqing, the Third Prince of the Yulong Empire, slowly lit up again, as if the candle was about to be blown out by the strong wind. When the wind stopped, the candle slowly recovered.


    This made the cloud who had "beat his chest and feet" too rebellious and quiet. Originally, he had a dead face and laughed more than once: Labor and capital knew that this "little plum" was not so easy to hang.


    Senior elders, you despise someone. You were worried to death just now, and you were about to cry. What''s your strength now?


    Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, and Guo Tai, the elder, are also relieved. This little plum is really restless there. There is a crisis of life and death when he goes to that place.


    His majesty Wu also laughed and said: sure enough, as expected by his ancestors, the prophet has many disasters, but he can "turn bad luck into good luck" every time. It seems that it is true. At the moment, the cracks of the life card that was about to disintegrate are closing slowly, which looks very strange.


    At this time, in Tianyu''s Secret territory, all eyes were focused on the scope of tens of thousands of meters of destruction. Finally, there was a burly boy who couldn''t help shouting: second brother, I''ll save you.


    With that, Wang Meng and Heng Jian, who took him, were taken several tens of meters away. Helpless, they had to loosen their hands. This man was the big Shi Sen.


    He swallowed a large number of "natural materials and earth treasures" to refine his body. The blood of the ancient giant family was also more and more rich. His physical strength unconsciously reached the realm of "great perfection of the actual situation of refining his body".


    Speaking of it, compared with Li Er, the big man is much more relaxed. It''s simply "natural". He broke through. Unlike someone, he finally broke through this realm after going through a lot of hardships.


    As someone took the lead, Wang Hu couldn''t help it. At least he should know the life and death of the second brother, regardless, because his physical strength and abnormal existence among his peers also broke through the initial stage of "heavy wheel territory and five heavy mountains".


    Wang Huihui wanted to follow her, but if she was going, what if there was an enemy attack?


    It''s the great prince Wu mainland. I don''t know what happened? Also follow.


    Some powerful and curious Tianjiao of various nationalities looked at each other. Among their peers, what others can do, how can they not do it, and rushed into the 10000 meters of destruction.


    Want to find out, more and more young people are arrogant. They don''t rush in recklessly, but feel where their limits are?


    Big Shi Sen, Wang Hu and big prince Wu mainland rushed into the center of 10000 meters. There was a kilometer pit. The three came here before and after. There were residual "thunder and lightning" in it. Electric snakes generally kept swimming.


    The destructive breath energy inside is more than ten times stronger than that outside the pit. Even Wang Hu''s flesh has touched the "little perfection of the practice of body refining". He feels that if he jumps down, he will definitely be "dead without life", and the big prince is even more afraid to go down.


    Only a big fool, who didn''t even hesitate, shouted at the bottom: second brother, I''ll come too!!!!!


    Without hesitation, he jumped down. Then other Tianjiao came and surrounded the kilometer pit for several times. No one dared to explore the divine consciousness at all.


    At the moment, Li Er had just peeled off the charred flesh and blood scabs outside his body. Even his pants were ready to wear in the future. He felt something falling on his head, but it was not his position.


    I only heard a loud bang and a groan not far away. Oh, hey, it hurts me. Then I got up and shouted: second brother, second brother, it''s me who came to save you. After that, I even began to search.

 Chapter 340

    Someone sighs, but his heart is agitated. It''s enough to have this brother in this life.


    Not in vain, I was so kind to this stupid big man. I was stunned for a while before I reacted and said: big man, come here quickly.


    When Shisen heard this, he was as happy as a child and ran over excitedly, but someone was so scared that he sat directly on the ground. Because his body had just grown tender meat, he couldn''t stand the big man''s big sweat.


    Quickly stretched out his hand to stop the way: quickly help the second brother take out the healing pill and spirit stone, and then say what''s going on outside? Such a big noise must have attracted a lot of people, right?


    But Shi Sen told someone what he saw outside the pit. Half an hour later, he recovered, and a shadow imperial sword flew down above.


    It''s not Wang Hu, who is it? He looked at Li Erdao in surprise: he knew that the second brother would not have an accident. They were all the guys outside. They kept talking, which made us "think nonsense" together.


    Now, it doesn''t matter. But second brother, why did you provoke Tiandao thunder robbery before the robbery? Isn''t this death?


    Someone coughed, coughed, coughed and coughed several times: ah Hu, you don''t understand the situation of the second brother. At that time, you could break through to the next level with only a little Tianjie energy.


    No way, just think of such a cheating breakthrough plan, isn''t it good?


    But when Wang Hu looked at the black blood scab next to him, he knew it was not so simple. When he saw someone''s tender meat, it was also stained with blood.


    Instead of exposing someone, he asked him how to get out. Now the Tianjiao heroes of all ethnic groups outside are waiting for him outside the pit. If they show up, maybe some trouble will come to the door.


    This is a headache on one''s face, which makes someone proud. He said: it''s not simple. He dodged and entered the Tianzhu. Wang Hu had a dark golden bead in his hand. There was the voice of his second brother. Hurry up, otherwise it will arouse suspicion.


    The flying sword carried him and the big Shi Sen up slowly. Many Tianjiao heroes watching above were surprised to see them come up.


    They thought the big fool died down there?


    Both of them had a sad face. Obviously, they were explained by someone. Without leaving any words, they rushed away from the center of the pit and went outside.


    Everyone also guessed what the result was. It was obvious that the guy who provoked Tiandao thunder robbery had been broken to pieces by Tianjie.


    Because it''s clear from the expression of their companions that they are definitely dead. People of these races all look with emotion. Manpower can''t defeat heaven after all.


    When the three returned to the camp ten thousand meters away, they were surrounded by the disciples of "wanjianzong" and the royal family of Shenwu Empire, and randomly arranged a sound insulation barrier.


    He forced someone to challenge heaven in order to break through the Qi machine, and he was almost cut into fly ash.


    However, because too many people gathered around here, Wang Hu was not good. He called out his second brother directly. Although he didn''t know what the bead in his hand was, it was a treasure beyond the magic weapon level.


    Just by allowing the living to enter, that is the treasure.


    However, both big man and ah Hu were instructed by Li Er. Of course, it is impossible to leak Tianzhu. It is just said that the second brother has also arranged a secret method to hide his figure in the pit. It is not good for him to "swagger" in the sight of many races for fear of being beaten.


    Let them take the initiative to disperse first, and then show up to meet them.


    The loud sound of Gazi, Gazi and Gazi came to every Friar''s ears, and the young generation of all races looked at the "TIANYAO Palace", the first floor of the nine pole tower, with nine floors above it,


    At the moment, the closed door is opened bit by bit, as if it had been dusty for thousands of years. Just listening to the sound of opening the door, we know that even if their hundreds of millions of young people do it at the same time, they can''t shake half a cent.


    It can be seen that this is made of what kind of anti heaven materials. Just the gate of the "TIANYAO Palace" is an anti heaven Lingbao, not to mention other treasures in it?


    Everyone''s eyes turned red. Even if someone hid in the Pearl, his divine knowledge scanned and saw it, and his heart was agitated. He originally thought that this secret territory was "treasure everywhere", which was great.


    Who knows, this is just a peripheral area. It is against heaven, opportunity and fortune that are in this huge "nine pole tower".


    As the huge and gorgeous door opened, there was an ancient smell in it. On one side, two majestic and ferocious ancient stone beasts seemed to be infected by the smell inside.


    Unexpectedly, he opened his eyes at the same time and sent out dazzling light. The 19 lions on the right shouted to hundreds of millions of young Tianjiao on the field: all the young people entering the "nine pole tower" stepped on the front ten miles. Where is an array that will automatically test whether you are qualified to enter?


    Those who are not qualified will be automatically bounced back after ten breaths. Those who are qualified will insist on fifteen breaths.


    It will automatically push you forward and send you into this "secret place", which is really the central position.


    All of you should consider clearly that those who enter the Jiuji tower "live or die", even if it is too late to regret at that time! You must pass a level before you can choose to quit.


    Those who can''t pass, there is only a dead end, or trapped in it, can''t get out forever.


    The clearance time of each floor is one year, while outside the nine pole tower, it is one month, while outside, it is ten days.


    While everyone''s eyes are focused on the "nine stone lions",


    Someone hid behind the disciples of "wanjianzong" and came out without anyone noticing. It can be seen that Li Er also wanted to go in and find his own opportunities and good fortune.


    Although it is said that there is a great harvest on that peak, if you compare it with the "nine pole tower", it is "a little witch sees a big witch". How can a stream compare with the sea.


    What''s more, listening to the story of the cheap elder martial sister, if anyone gets the inheritance of the "old son of the Heavenly Emperor", he can control the secret territory. If he thinks about it, he will be absolutely "blood boiling". If the labor and capital are lucky.


    It''s really sleeping and can wake up with a smile. It''s not just someone who thinks so. Everyone thinks they have a greater chance than others.


    Immediately someone stood up and said respectfully: Excuse me, sir, is this Jiuji tower looking for successors for the emperor of heaven? And as long as they are trapped on the same floor for another year, they will not be free in their life. Can only the new master release the people imprisoned in it?

 Chapter 341

    This is the evil disciple of a large sect in the "spirit world". His question can be said to ask what everyone here thinks.


    I saw the nine stone lions, as if thinking humanized, and then said: young man, what you ask is what you think. Yes, it is true in the nine pole tower, but risks and opportunities coexist.


    I hope some of your younger generation can pass the test and test of the master and become the new master of Tianyu secret territory and Jiuji tower. We will also be relieved. However, these words are only known and not spoken.


    The nine headed snake on the left said coldly: Well, don''t grind haw, "starve to death, be timid, hold to death, be brave". Tianjiao, who has strength and perseverance, stepped on the ten mile array in front. Those who dare not enter, stand aside.


    After saying that, 18 golden lights were emitted from the 18 eyes, which suddenly seemed to be activated and rippled.


    Young people are "impetuous" and can''t stand the provocation. Suddenly, some racial arrogant heroes gallop into the ten mile range covered by that array with full confidence.


    However, in just a dozen breaths, thousands of Tianjiao entered. Only a few unlucky ghosts were pushed out by the power of the array. Thousands of other Tianjiao were pushed forward.


    With their success, they flew directly into the gate of "TIANYAO Palace" on the first floor. Between a few flashes, the figure disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, everyone is not calm. If someone "takes the lead", wouldn''t it be "empty" and busy in vain.


    At that time, hundreds of millions of young people rushed into the ten mile shrouded array, which can accommodate millions at one time.


    Other young people have been stopped one after another and can only wait for the next batch. In more than a dozen breaths, millions of young people have been eliminated by thousands.


    The nine stone lions, the wild and fierce beast, said to the nine headed Snake: old buddy, I didn''t expect that the young people who came in this time were much more talented than any previous Tianjiao. They were not at the same level at all.


    Yes, in the past, when millions of people were screened, most of them were eliminated, and a third of them were eliminated when they were less.


    I didn''t expect that only five or six thousandths of them were eliminated this time. It''s a surprise, but don''t be happy too early, old lion. I haven''t seen what kind of demons, perverts and Dragons among people. They are not all damaged in the "nine pole tower".


    I hope there will be a successor this time. I''ve been waiting for ages. I don''t know how many years have passed since the outside world.


    When two wild beasts, nine stone lions, communicated with the spirits of nine headed snakes, tens of millions of Tianjiao had passed the preliminary test.


    There''s no way. Both animals were the emperor of heaven. At that time, they combined their gods and souls with the flesh of the stone statue specially made for them, and preserved the gods and souls. To be more accurate, this is the spirit guarding the stone statue, which can survive forever.


    Although it is not really "immortal", it is almost the same. When I saw most of the ethnic friars, I went to test them. There were more than 80000 young people left in Yanwu mainland. They looked at each other.


    They rushed in one after another, because this is an opportunity. If they don''t even dare to try, how can they do much on the road of martial arts cultivation?


    Even among the remaining thirty-seven disciples of wanjianzong, none of them gave up. They all have their own dreams and goals in their hearts. If they really don''t have a chance to enter the next level, they will choose to give up and quit.


    Li Er didn''t open his mouth. Although he is still a bald head, even his skin has been changed with "melting elixir". His skin has become "black paint" and is really a Li sunspot.


    This pill was enough to manage for three years. They rushed in one after another regardless of the consequences, because someone didn''t tell them that there was a way to take the "wanjianzong" people out.


    He was afraid that if he said it, people would have no sense of crisis and no strong motivation. Only when there was pressure could there be motivation.


    When they entered this array, they felt as if they had come to a small world. Everyone experienced different things. For example, Wang Hu entered a dreamland. Among them, he lived happily with his mother, sister and second brother. He really didn''t want to live a life of fighting and killing like a monk.


    Make it extremely boring, but think carefully in your heart, do you really just want to live a peaceful life? Do you really just want yourself and your family to be a pile of loess in a hundred years?


    No, this is not his dream. What he wants is to let his mother and sister practice, so that they can stay young forever, and even become immortals!!!!!


    The big man Shi Sen seems to have no desire, dream or goal. In his world, he is full of food. He just wants to eat the barbecue made by his second brother. He even comes out with water.


    At this time, a tempting voice came into his ears. It was a middle-aged man. He said seriously: Xiao Shi, you must remember that you are the blood of my giant family. The only surviving generation with the strongest blood has a great chance to return to your ancestors.


    Don''t betray your blood. You must know who is your enemy.


    The big man shook his head and said: I''m not a giant, I''m a Terran, I don''t listen to you, I only listen to my second brother.


    What Wang Huihui experienced was that she and Li Er formed a double monk in zongmen. Today is their wedding hall, but she was worried that her talent could not compare with the "right person". What should I do?


    At the moment, someone is also in a dreamland. What he is experiencing is that his cultivation has stood in the pyramid of Yanwu continent. It can be said that he is a master, and thousands of people fall to the ground in anger.


    Stamp your feet, the whole continent is like a magnitude 10 earthquake. Is this the man he wants to live with dignity?


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a slightly bigger ant in the spirit world.


    In the eyes of Da Neng, it''s not the same. A slap can kill him. A fart can blow him far away. No, he roars in his heart.


    Even in the spirit world, I want mountains and rivers to stop my steps. I want this water to flow back. I want to be the strongest person in all the martial arts practice world except the fairy world, and dominate the lower world.


    After more than a dozen breaths, thirty-seven disciples of wanjianzong passed. The Hydra scanned the remaining millions who did not enter the array and spoke again. Is there anything else to test?

 Chapter 342

    In fact, this test is very simple. As long as the talent spirit root reaches the heaven level spirit root and the top talent, it can pass through a simple environment.


    Shenwu Empire, wanjianzong, baihuazong, Liu family and dozens of first-class sects have reported to the regiment for warmth, because in TIANYAO Palace on the first floor of Jiuji tower, no one knows whether there will be hostile forces or those who want to "take advantage of the fire and rob" against them.


    At present, there are at least nearly 200 people reporting to the regiment first, and the righteous disciples of Yanwu mainland are still coming. Except for nearly 20 or 30 sects reporting to the regiment, such as Lei sect, Wangui sect, Badao sect, Wen Xiu sect, it is obvious that most of them are hostile forces here.


    However, there was no conflict between the two forces. Instead, they looked at each other and rushed into the "big copper gate"!!!!!


    As the last group of people entered, the "nine stone lions" muttered to themselves: I don''t know how much they can survive after entering the more than 90 million young generation this time?


    Yes, in the past, every time there was no one in ten. Depending on the situation this time, it should be much better. The nine headed stone snake also replied.


    Then he fell into silence. The remaining millions of monks were those who did not have any confidence in themselves and were "greedy for life and afraid of death". They were as timid as mice and just wanted to drink some soup.


    After the younger generation of all ethnic groups entered the TIANYAO Palace on the first floor, a word came into everyone''s ears from the sky. Within a year, each person must kill a thousand monsters with the strength of "the beginning of sichong mountain in Chonglun territory". Moreover, there are no rules in TIANYAO palace. In your hands, there will be a token recording the number, which only needs to drop blood to recognize the Lord.


    It can kill and rob, report to the regiment for warmth, and even plot. Those who complete the task first will be transmitted to the "demon hall" on the second floor of the nine pole tower at any time. This is the voice of the nine stone lions.


    This makes all races in Yanwu mainland, regardless of the difference between good and evil, look at the direction of "Yin corpse sect" disciples. If you want to get benefits, they should be solved at the first time.


    Otherwise, if the disciples of Yin corpse sect have enough corpses, it will be really troublesome at that time.


    Obviously, they want to solve them and talk about other things. After all, they are known as "raising war with corpses". They are not only the "Yanwu continent", even the spirit world, like other small worlds, but also turn their attention to these young Tianjiao who "carry coffins".


    As if thinking about something, suddenly a core disciple of the spiritual world thought of something?


    He hurriedly opened his mouth and said: the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, quickly destroy the disciples of the "Yin corpse sect". Otherwise, we will be in danger. They "support the war with corpses". If we don''t kill them, we will die in the end.


    The disciples of the Yin corpse sect who came in later were secretly bitter. Seeing that the situation was wrong, they were ready to "store it in the spirit bag" at any time. Thousands of silver stiff, and even had ten blood corpse generals. They were the strong ones comparable to the "five heavy mountains in the heavy wheel territory". There are ten for each child.


    This group of more than 300 "Yin corpse sect" disciples will definitely pay a heavy price if they want to catch them all. Even the more than 80000 young people of all nationalities in the "Yanwu mainland" dare not act rashly.


    After all, no one in the same camp or force wants to be a leading bird. When the scene was deadlocked, more than 300 disciples of Yin corpse sect resolutely performed the secret method "Corpse Explosion", and each threw ten silver corpses.


    This is an expert comparable to the "four peaks of the heavy wheel territory", with a total of more than 3000, rushing to "all directions", sharp and slender nails, long tusks, rotten body, dry skin and white corpse hair.


    It''s not far from here. Seeing these silver stiff attacks, various ethnic forces are ready to attack. At this time, there are dozens of meters away. More than 3000 silver stiff explodes at the same time. The energy of "destroying the sky and destroying the earth" erupts at the same time, not to mention the "four heavy mountains in the heavy wheel territory". Even the five heavy mountains can''t resist it.


    What''s more, this is not the most surprising. The most terrible thing is the corpse poison, which is extremely poisonous. If the cultivation is not enough to suppress, the corpse will change.


    Among the disciples of the "Yin corpse sect", none of the young generation who had been able to enter the "Tianyu secret territory" were fools. They all hurried back. Only a few unlucky ghosts and arrogant maniacs were affected by the self explosion and died. It can be said that they were very oppressed.


    Even the top five strongmen in the "heavy wheel territory" are affected by the power of this huge self explosion. They also have death and no life. Even if they don''t die, they have to take off 10% of their skin.


    Only more than 80000 ethnic friars in Yanwu mainland did not hurt anyone. Obviously, they knew the means of "Yin corpse sect" and were prepared for it.


    When the dust settled, the disciples of the Yin corpse sect had already run away. Some of the affected ethnic and sect disciples scolded one after another. It''s better to start first when you see them next time.


    However, looking at the corpse poison liquid and corpse poison gas all over the sky, this group of people who entered retreated one after another, looking for a gap and moving forward "deep in TIANYAO Palace".


    The younger generation in Yanwu mainland looked at each other and withdrew from the shrouded area of the venom and gas of the play. Originally, they were going to besiege the disciples of the Yin corpse sect. They didn''t expect that "stealing chickens can''t erode rice". Fortunately, dozens of younger generation died.


    At this time, someone showed a black face around the people of wanjianzong and asked: eldest sister, you say these "zombies" are so terrible, poisonous and hard. The most terrible thing is that they are not afraid of life and death.


    I''m a rank friar. If I want to kill a silver stiff, I''m afraid I have to pay a lot of price before I have a chance to succeed.


    Moreover, at the sight of the disciples of the "Yin corpse sect", they threw out ten silver stiff self exploding. It seems that there are definitely a lot of inventory of their "storage bags".


    Among the 36 people of wanjianzong, only Wang Hu and big Shi Sen know who this is?


    The other thirty-four people all focused on the "sunspot", and their expression was, who are you special? Do I know you?


    At this time, Wang Huihui moved in his heart and said with a smile: it turned out to be "junior brother Li Heizi". We are so good to wait. Now we are finally willing to show up.


    As the eldest martial sister broke a little, all the disciples of Wan Jianzong came to realize that at the "Zi Mo Bi Dou platform", someone was split up and down by Lei Feng, a disciple of Lei Zong.


    As a result, someone had a nickname "Li Heizi" in wanjianzong and greeted him one after another. He met senior brother Li Heizi. Even the great prince of Shenwu Empire, Wu mainland, also came to give someone a smile you know. Qingbaiyue, a disciple of Baihua sect, also ran over and looked at the faces of the seven or eight figures. His worry was finally put down.

 Chapter 343

    The people who were worried about not doing well finally fell the suspended stone in their hearts.


    However, Wang Huihui showed his identity as the eldest martial sister and said: Well, let''s go through the treasure hunt quickly, otherwise all the good things will be found by others.


    But someone said with a smile: big sister, how many people can survive if you feel we are separated? To be exact, how many people can be in the same door and kill "1000 heavy wheel territory four heavy early monsters" in one year.


    Moreover, in the secret realm, the most dangerous thing is not the test and test, but the enemy. What are the potential dangers? Although we may find a lot less "monsters and natural materials and treasures" together, we can help each other and face the crisis together.


    Instead of being alone, being plotted by other races, being strongly crushed and degenerated, at that time, even the enemy doesn''t know who it is?


    In the "Tianyu secret land", your life is the most important. Your life is gone. Even if you find the elixir of immortality, it''s useless. Someone starts a long speech and makes sense.


    It brightened the eyes of the leading senior brothers of dozens of sects nearby. Yes, originally, they wanted to go out to complete the task without permission, so that they had broken through the ranks of top strongmen in the "heavy wheel territory" and completed the specified task within one year,.


    By the way, everyone has the idea of treasure hunting, but Li Er woke up. Yes, before entering the "nine pole tower", some sects have been completely destroyed, and the lighter ones have suffered heavy losses.


    Not to mention, entering the nine pole tower, the degree of danger, outside, is several times more dangerous.


    The leaders of these first-class sects and the "wanjianzong" alliance have expressed their willingness to "follow the lead" for wanjianzong.


    If so, it would be acceptable. Wang Huihui thought for a moment and promised.


    The Terrans in Yanwu mainland are on the right track. Most of the sects have come to the wanjianzong to form an alliance. Only one-fifth of them are less than a horse to form an alliance with super forces such as the holy palace and leizong.


    Everyone first agreed on the rules, so that when they got it, they would find a baby and turn their face and don''t recognize people. Each sect would be allocated according to the number of people. Of course, if people contribute a lot, they could also allocate more resources.


    The royal families of the three empires led the sects of their respective empires in three ways. The Shenwu Empire has a total of 158 young people. The "wanjianzong and Royal Children" alone account for half of the people. The others are allies who once formed alliances. There is no need to worry about stabbing in the back.


    The three groups of people advanced in a triangle to facilitate mutual support, but they were in the last group. Although they were advancing slowly, there were demon carcasses and Tianjiao carcasses of all ethnic groups all the way.


    If the disciples of Yin corpse sect walk at the back, they may wake up with laughter when they fall asleep. Their greatest wealth and resources are "corpses".


    Everyone looked dignified. If those shady disciples of the Yin corpse sect picked up a bargain, they really didn''t know what to say.


    After walking for several days, everyone was "nothing". At this time, Wang Hu also said: I don''t know if there are so many monsters in the first floor of "TIANYAO Palace", that is, at the beginning of the seventh stage.


    As soon as the words fell, more than a dozen miles ahead, the young Tianjiao of all groups of races fled back, as if there were wild beasts chasing them.


    Originally, everyone was confused and forced. Suddenly, senior brother "Li Heizi" changed his face and said: run away quickly. Behind them are "seven rank middle-term monster, four horned bull". This is a social monster. It is preliminarily estimated that there are at least millions.


    Just hearing this figure, more than 20 first-class sect disciples, such as wanjianzong and the royal family of Shenwu Empire, felt numb and their hair stood up.


    One after another turned around and fled. There were screams, angry curses and regrets behind them. However, as soon as these voices were shouted, they "stopped abruptly". Obviously, the consequence was to pay the price of life.


    I felt that the "monsters" in the back were getting closer and closer. Everyone was in a bad state. I was terrified and worked hard at my feet. Unfortunately, I couldn''t fly with my sword. Otherwise, I still had a chance to "escape from the sky". Yu Baobao said bitterly!


    Someone''s heart moved. When he was outside the secret territory, his cultivation had not broken through and he couldn''t fly with the sword, so he asked the little guy to take several flying monsters and be prepared. At the moment, he is stored in the spirit bag and taught by Xiao Baibai.


    Thinking of this, a sunspot elder martial brother shouted, greeted the people of Yulong Empire and Dayan Empire, and quickly approached Shenwu empire. He had a way to fly and escape.


    How can a monster stand on one side of the empire with more than four hundred and fifty-eight kilograms of wings, but how can it stand on one side of the Empire?


    First, they glided, but after a few breaths, they had already taken off for 100 meters, while the younger generation of the other two empires and the unknown races behind them had red eyes. They should have brought some flying monsters when they knew they were away.


    This reminds some people to release flying monsters that they usually support and take off in a similar way.


    More than 180 people, such as the "female war god long Yinger little princess" of the Yulong Empire, also stood on a seven order double winged tiger king, and Yan Fei, the 18th Prince of the royal family of the Dayan Empire, also stood on a seven order monster wind bird.


    Behind them, countless fourth, fifth, sixth and even third-order flying monsters took off one after another, temporarily escaping the trampling of the wave of monsters. There are millions of monks of all races running hard below.


    However, without any cooperation to resist, they all run for their lives. Only when they can''t run away, there will be a group of hundreds of desperate resistance, but it''s too late, because it''s not enough for millions of animal tides to trample on.


    In midair, they clearly saw that behind the "four horned bull" in the middle of the seventh order, there was the demon beast "golden hair roar" in the later stage of the seventh order, which were extinct in the outside world.


    At this time, a sunspot ordered: fellow disciples of wanjianzong, isn''t this the time for us to complete the task?


    Offer our magic weapon flying sword, let these animals taste the power of sword repair, and help some dangerous Terran friars, which brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Just now, I was scared. The life crisis at the moment has obviously been separated. In particular, sword practitioners who can attack from a long distance have offered six flying swords and even several magic weapons flying swords to attack the key parts of the "four horned barbarians" around those ethnic friars who have fought hard.

 Chapter 344

    Because of the soaring cultivation, many sword practitioners couldn''t control their strength. They stabbed the monster in front into a "hedgehog", which caused a sensation and fell to the ground, and the blood stained the ground red.


    Later, he was trampled into meat mud by his companions. At the moment, an elite disciple of wanjianzong carefully observed the "refined token" in the space ring. It really showed that he had just killed a monster in the middle of the seventh level, and the number of monsters exchanged for the early stage of the seventh level was ten.


    That means that each of them only needs to kill 100 "four horned barbarians, a monster in the middle of the seventh order", and they can break through this level.


    However, not all the young friars of all races are sword practitioners. They can only stare in mid air.


    The young generation of millions of ethnic groups on the ground knows that they will die if they escape. It''s better to take advantage of the time to breathe and organize people to resist the animal tide together. This is their only way to live.


    There was a shapeshifting demon clan. Although he did not completely transform into human shape except for the two key parts of the ox horn on his head, he shouted: everyone, let''s run down again. Two feet can''t run without limbs and feet.


    Sooner or later, he will be caught up and trampled to death, even if this demon repair is not different, so it''s better to die in a vigorous war than to die in a cowardly way.


    Here, you can''t fly, you can''t turn into a body, and you can''t resist hard. With the help of Taoist friends in the air, we may not be able to fight a war. All the demon clans follow me. It''s a war of death, a war of death, and a war of death. "Thousands of" external demon clans stand up and shout.


    With more than 100000 demon friars standing up to stop, more and more young people are the same. If someone takes the lead, countless friars slow down, quickly sacrifice weapons and turn around.


    When attacking the beast tide, they are all monks with orderly distribution and close combat, who resist the monster in the front, while the long-range attack monks are mainly responsible for rescue and support.


    These young people are the arrogant demons of all ethnic groups. They cooperate with each other without being told. They all have a considerable tacit understanding, and the war situation is deadlocked in an instant.


    It''s just hundreds of thousands of friars who can resist and run away. They find that they can resist and don''t run away. Moreover, there are hundreds of thousands of friars supporting in the sky.


    A Terran in the small world shouted loudly: I''m afraid of hanging. Brothers rush with me. It''s a big deal that they will be a hero again 18 years later.


    With the Terran race taking the lead, nearly a million Terran friars sacrificed weapons and rushed out in an instant.


    Who can survive outside the Jiuji tower for half a year and whose cultivation is lower than the "four mountains in the heavy wheel territory"?


    Only one third of the monks who escaped completely resisted the animal tide. Moreover, this is a four horned bull "demon beast in the middle of the seventh order". It has infinite power and amazing flesh defense. Even the peak friars in the later stage of the fourth heavy of the heavy wheel territory may not be able to break their defense.


    However, nearly 1.5 million monks took action at the same time, and the scene was suddenly "war smoke everywhere". The war was raging. There were all kinds of voices, including the screams and roars of monsters, the excitement and pain of human beings, and so on.


    The disciples of wanjianzong are no longer afraid, but excited, because in a short time, the six beauties of Wang Hu, Wang Huihui, Hengjian and Yu Changsheng have killed dozens of hundreds of "monsters in the middle of sichong mountain in the heavy wheel territory".


    It''s still killing now because the division brothers and sisters of zongmen and the companions of the alliance hunt and kill. On the ground, with more and more Tianjiao counterattacks from all ethnic groups, they have gradually gained the upper hand!


    Then he suppressed the animal tide. More than 8 million Tianjiao of all ethnic groups used their powerful martial arts one after another. Although the monster "four horned bull" in the middle of the seventh stage had thick skin and meat and could not beat them, it was attacked by countless kinds of attacks. The bee pupa came and was beaten into meat mud in an instant.


    Many of them looked happy and shouted: brothers, kill all these animals, and we can complete the task and enter the next "nine pole tower", otherwise we will be trapped and die in it sooner or later.


    Yes, I just forgot how many monsters were killed on the storage token?


    Glancing at the tokens in the space ring, many people showed a satisfied look, others were injured, but then they stepped up their attack.


    Originally, more than 2 million quadrangular barbarians in the middle of the seventh stage chased more than 13 million Tianjiao of all nationalities in front of them.


    More than 5 million people have died. If it weren''t for a sunspot, he flew into the air and began to block, the remaining 8 million Tianjiao of all ethnic groups could only flee like a "frightened bird".


    It can be said that the current situation is caused by a sunspot brother, but there are only more than 100000 "disabled and defeated" monsters who are struggling to support, just because everyone thinks that victory is in sight.


    Behind the four horned bull, there are tens of millions of "golden hair roar", the peak monster in the later stage of the seventh stage. This monster is even bigger than the bull.


    The group opened their mouths and gave a "deafening" roar. Suddenly, more than 8 million monks in the field, even if they closed their facial features, had no effect. They held their heads and screamed. Seven holes bled. In serious cases, they fell to the ground and fainted.


    Even the flying monsters in mid air fell one after another, as if they were making human shadow dumplings.


    Hundreds of thousands of people are unstable and fall down. Even the young generation of the three empires fall from a height of hundreds of meters. Even if it is a physical metamorphosis, it is estimated that they will not die.


    A sunspot, who can no longer care about the consequences, directly uses the eighth move of "Eighteen dragon subduing palms": shocked hundreds of miles, a dragon chant, pierced the eardrums of all creatures and conveyed it to the depths of his heart.


    This roar stopped thousands of "golden hair roar" and cut off the roar that directly attacked all creatures and spirits to know the sea.


    This is the "one roar decides life and death" they rely on. That''s right. Most of the more than 8 million monks of all ethnic groups, including many flying monsters and hundreds of thousands of monks in mid air, are bleeding more than seven holes.


    Even those with high accomplishments are also aware of the huge earthquake in the sea and endless pain. Compared with the flesh, the sense is more than ten times stronger. They roll on the ground with their heads in their arms and scream "one after another".


    If at this time, tens of millions of huge "golden hair roars" rush past, the consequences faced by the people paralyzed on the ground can be imagined.


    Directly, it is the result of being crushed into meat mud. When the monks of all ethnic groups feel relieved, the Dragon chant just deterred these "golden hair roars" temporarily, but once they don''t see the real divine beast "dragon clan", they will roar again!!!!!

 Chapter 345

    This effect is indeed as everyone thought. After being deterred for more than a dozen breaths, the monster army seems to have received some kind of order, gathered again, and issued the previous "sea awareness attack".


    Someone took the opportunity to let Xiaobai out. Can he use the power of a small beast to crush all the monsters, so he fought here.


    At the same time, he ordered three flying monsters to catch and land the fallen children of the three imperial sects.


    When the devil woke up, he was still angry.


    The body with the size of tens of feet turned over and landed steadily with a loud noise when it was about to land.


    The whole scene was quiet. All the friars of all ethnic groups were "stunned". Looking at the giant beast of tens of feet, I didn''t know what kind of monster it was. They even used the monster of "the peak of the later stage of the sixth order" to overwhelm the monster of the peak of the later stage of the seventh order. Its blood pressure can be imagined.


    The remaining hundreds of thousands of "four horned barbarians" and tens of millions of golden hair roars are crawling on the ground, trembling, as if a civilian faced the emperor of the Empire.


    Obviously, there is a clear hierarchy between monsters, and the pressure of blood is even more terrible. Tens of millions of monsters are suppressed by a big level lower than them.


    But the next moment, all monks, including thousands of monsters, trembled in their legs and felt more fear in their hearts.


    I saw a growing gray, a bloody mouth, a powerful suction, swallowed tens of thousands of "four horned wild cattle and golden hair roar" in front of it.


    Because when those monsters are sucked to a short distance, they will shrink sharply and be swallowed directly.


    All the friars of all races stared, opened their mouths, and looked "unbelievable". Wang Huihui, the head of the six beauties of wanjianzong, couldn''t believe it: how could this "little white" be so cruel?


    He swallowed tens of thousands of monsters in the middle and later stages of the "heavy wheel territory four heavy mountains", while others wiped their eyes and were afraid that they were dreaming.


    Even a sunspot brother, with his hands frozen in the air, muttered to himself: is this, this, this special or the little beast who likes barbecue?


    This alone killed thousands of seven rank monsters, which can be said to amaze the whole audience, and the tens of thousands of monsters crawling on the ground trembled fiercely. They kept purring, and the expression of fear was submission.


    Even the beast king who had just "broken through to the wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory" trembled with his legs and roared. He found that there was no "golden hair roar" to listen to it.


    In the last place, I ran to escape from this terrible place, this ancient pure blood little beast.


    A certain beast, however, dodged, stepped on those huge monsters and chased them out. Between three breaths, a huge animal claw fell. The animal king didn''t even have the power to resist. His brain burst and ran all over the ground.


    With another startling roar, he saw tens of millions of monsters, retreating like a back.


    This makes more than 8 million Tianjiao of all ethnic groups do not know what to say. Such a dangerous crisis was solved locally by a monster raised by others. Moreover, it is still a peak monster of "heavy wheel territory triple mountain", that is, the peak of the later stage of the sixth stage. No one believes it.


    As the tide of animals receded, a sunspot brother dodged and came to the "little white" who was changing back to the original. The little guy burped and fell to the ground.


    Before falling to the ground, he also asked a sunspot to put away the beast king''s body, wait for it to wake up and bake it to eat.


    Someone secretly scolds: mowing grass in the nest, he is a fairy board. All the people around him are food goods. Even the beautiful women are also food goods. It''s really hard to live.


    Although I thought so, I used both hands and feet to take back the smaller guy''s storage spirit bag, conveniently took the golden roaring beast king''s body of "heavy wheel territory Wuzhong mountain" into the space ring, and then swept the "counting token".


    Almost fell to the ground with a somersault. Before, it was only a few thousand points. At the moment, the number of millions is very special. Do you want to scare the labor and capital?


    Is it because he has a special relationship with Xiaobai that he converted the tens of thousands of seventh order middle and late stage monsters swallowed by him into scores? Is that so much?


    This should be the case. After all this, everyone''s eyes focused on a sunspot''s face and wondered whether they would walk sideways in the "TIANYAO Palace" on the first floor if they followed him.


    One after another, when he looked in his eyes, his face showed a kind and friendly expression. Looking at all this, Li Er thought that this was the dignity brought by strength, even if it was just his little pet.


    It''s the same treatment. He waved to the young generation of the Terrans of the three empires in Yanwu mainland and said: we don''t have to kill monsters, but I, the elder yuntaini of wanjianzong, that is, my master.


    Before entering the "secret land of Tianyu", I once ordered me to collect several precious medicines. If there are any Taoist friends, I will use the clearance score of 1000 "early stage monster of level 7" to pass the first level.


    Of course, you must take out the precious medicine and miraculous medicine you need before you can exchange it. Of course, you don''t force you to change what you are willing to change, and you don''t force what you don''t want. How about you Taoist friends?


    Moreover, this is only a discount for our "Yanwu mainland", the righteous young generation of the human race. If other people in the small world and the spiritual world, the price is certainly not a price.


    The great prince of Shenwu Empire, Wu mainland, of course, must immediately abnormal cooperation. Although he doesn''t know what a sunspot brother wants to do, his father and grandfather told him again and again before he set out to cooperate with him in everything.


    A royal son, under the sign of the great prince Wu mainland, stood up and said: this friend, I want to exchange. I wonder if I can see this 9000 year old "eight product treasure medicine, Shun cherry blossom", which is one of the main medicines to break through the "heavy wheel territory wuchong Mountain".


    No matter whether he has this medicine or not, he must finish the trick. Brother sunspot said with a surprise on his face: this can, can, absolutely. After that, he also offered the integral token he got when he entered the "TIANYAO Palace" on the first floor.


    The divine sense moved, and suddenly the number of tokens refined by himself was reduced by 1000. However, the number of tokens in the hands of a disciple of the Shenwu empire was only 30 points, and suddenly increased by 1000 points. It was dark, but after a thousand points.


    There seems to be a micro transmission array shining inside. As long as he wants, he can enter the second floor of the "nine pole tower" immediately.

 Chapter 346

    In particular, the people of the three empires were excited. According to the danger level of the "TIANYAO Palace" on the first floor and their strength, they could not complete the task alone "nine times out of ten" in a year, so they had to die here.


    But now I have the chance to go out alive. What precious medicine, miraculous medicine, natural materials and earth treasures I believe are not as important as their lives.


    What''s more, even life is gone. It''s not cheap for others at that time. Instead, it''s better to change a card first.


    The other two empires know that wanjianzong and the royal family of Shenwu empire are alliance relations. At the moment, they are not in a hurry to exchange "task scores".


    However, a bitch won''t give them time to think. She shouted to the Tianjiao heroes of all ethnic groups who haven''t dispersed: Taoist friends who want to complete the task of "TIANYAO Palace" in the first level can come and try their luck, as long as they take out enough resources or exciting things.


    Have the opportunity to exchange for 1000 "task points". If you have good goods, don''t be afraid. You can bargain again. We Terrans are right and keep our promises. At what price, you will never lose until six million points are sold out.


    The Tianjiao of other nationalities is not calm. There are such good things. They all want to try their luck.


    The younger generation of the two great empires who were still hesitating were crowded to both sides, and more than 150 people from Wan Jianzong and Shenwu Empire helped inspect the goods one after another and looked at the 50 long dragons in line.


    Now a sunspot is a little regretful. He doesn''t care about "3721". He buys goods every penny. As long as it is a treasure medicine of more than 2000 years, he has bought it one after another. Of course, the price has also been lowered a lot. He is busy "happy".


    In a few hours, six million points have been sold, leaving only more than 500000. After calculating, there are almost 500 people in the three empires. The booth they believe in has been closed, and the brothers have sold out.


    There was a long line behind, but no one dared to mess around, not because of a sunspot and which pet animal.


    Even the monster king of "heavy wheel territory wuchong mountain" can be killed with a slap. They dare to make trouble.


    It is estimated that there is only one word, that is, the word "death". I don''t know how to write it.


    Who would have thought that because "xiaobaibai" swallowed tens of thousands of seven rank monsters in one bite, he even exchanged tens of thousands of precious drugs, and even several miraculous drugs and various "natural materials and earth treasures".


    If the "little guy" hadn''t swallowed too many monsters and fell into a deep sleep, it is estimated that even the "six beauties" of wanjianzong would make it all right. Go out and devour more monsters.


    In this way, we can get "countless resources", but at present, we can only go out by ourselves to find opportunities.


    The younger generation of the three empires in Yanwu seemed to take brother sunspot as the leader, led by him.


    In fact, what the disciples of "wanjianzong" don''t understand is why elder martial brother Li doesn''t exchange for a "handsome face like God"? I really don''t know what to say if I have to make myself so black.


    Not far behind the three empires, thousands of ethnic friars followed them, and their hearts wanted some comfort.


    But they know that what they think will not wake up in a short time, but Li sunspot will not break this relationship and let them follow behind.


    They just entered the "TIANYAO Palace on the first floor". However, in just five days, more than 90 million young Tianjiao heroes of all ethnic groups have been killed and injured nearly ten million. Before, they were worried that the number of monsters was not enough to kill, but now they know how many monsters above the beginning of level 7 on the first floor?


    No one knows, and there are tens of millions of social monsters, and thousands of less. If you play a single person sneak attack, you really don''t know how to die?


    On the Yanwu continent, half a year after Tianjiao of the three empires and ethnic groups entered the "Tianyu secret territory", the dark corpse disaster of more than 200000 years ago came again. Even this time, we were prepared, but most of the territory of the Dayan empire was directly occupied by the Yin corpse sect.


    Where the zombies passed, there were no chickens and dogs left, and no grass was born. Even the woods and grasslands were contaminated with autopsy. It was just more than ten days. The land of Dayan Empire, which occupied most of the territory, was deserted and populated. Autopsy was everywhere, and there was no vitality at all.


    Only one third of the territory is left, and they are still resisting to the death. However, in the face of stone and iron stiffness with hundreds of millions or even more, they can''t resist. All first-class and second-class sects have retreated to the imperial capital "wanyanyu" and have to fight to the death here!!!!!


    The Shenwu Empire, because it had paid too much attention to it before, was "clear" about any unrest or major events in any place, even in small villages and towns.


    When there is a little turbulence, a large number of strong people will come immediately. Moreover, in the past six months, all small towns have established transmission arrays, more than one, to avoid being completely destroyed. There are not only transmission arrays on the surface, but also several transmission arrays in the dark, which are specially used to inform the public.


    These are the blood of the major sects and the royal family, but they also have a miraculous effect. As soon as the disciples of the "Yin corpse sect" came to take the lead, they didn''t even stand firm in the base area and were immediately destroyed, resulting in the large forces of their sect, which are difficult to bloom around the Shenwu empire.


    The Dayan Empire, because the news was not delivered in time, led to the flowering of the territory in all directions and the lack of support. Now, in just over a month, there is only the last line of defense left.


    If the imperial capital "Wanyan territory" could not resist, it would only be destroyed. The situation of the Yulong empire was OK. Although it occupied one tenth of the territory, it was also suppressed.


    He responded in time and suppressed the "Yin corpse sect" in place with absolute strength. The disciples sent out wanted to blossom on all sides and were killed in the "cradle" before they did anything.


    There''s no way. There are too many details and strong men in the Yulong empire. The combat power shown can''t be comparable to that of the Dayan Empire and the Shenwu empire.


    If the Shenwu Empire were not in the "south" where the Xuanqi was dry, perhaps the situation would not be much better than the Dayan empire.


    However, the Yin corpse sect is not in a hurry to advance at all, but to advance a little when there is a chance. It is not "greedy for work and rash advance" when there is no chance.


    I don''t know if his patriarch is born like this, or is there a bigger conspiracy brewing?


    However, no one knows all this. Even if some disciples of the Yin corpse sect are captured alive, they will "get nothing", which makes it impossible for the prostitutes of the Dragon army to open. No matter how much, let''s take out the information stored for thousands of years and prepare for the wa

 Chapter 347

    The royal families of the three Terran empires are preparing for a "desperate fight", while other races near the Dayan empire are also raising their national strength to rush to the "imperial capital Wanyan region".


    If it weren''t for the last third of the territory, how could they take the initiative to come to support.


    It''s not the time of life and death. We have no choice but to fight. It can be said that when the people of Dayan Empire originally had only more than 10 billion, when they lost two-thirds of their territory, most ordinary mortals simply "have nowhere to hide". How can they run away? Tireless zombies can take mortals who can''t take them away.


    They were caught alive one after another. This time, it was a surprise that these zombies didn''t rush up to suck blood or eat meat. Instead, they surrounded them and spewed corpse poison from their mouths, which poisoned people. Then there were disciples of Yin corpse sect who came to take away the mortals caught alive.


    No one knows all this, because in the center of a forest not covered by corpse poison, there are almost one billion ordinary people. They are locked here. They don''t have to do anything all day. There are food and shelter here.


    But every day, at least thousands of people are taken away by the disciples of Yin corpse sect. The older mortals become the first choice.


    Then it is transmitted to an isolated island outside the "death demon sea", which is the location of the sect gate of "Yin corpse sect".


    Their disciples, far from seeing so little on the surface, are not filled with corpse poison on this island, but "full of vitality". Like other places in Yanwu mainland, they already have "most of the mysterious Qi" which has been converted into Reiki.


    The rich aura delighted hundreds of millions of Yin corpse clan people on the island, but it flickered with the transmission array in the island city.


    It was the disciples of the "Yin corpse sect" and ten elders who escorted tens of thousands of mortals. At this time, a middle-aged man, with a big coffin behind him, came out and said: younger martial brother Xuanyin, hurry, the patriarch and your ancestors have been waiting for you recently. Hundreds of other races have been escorted to Qi.


    Then, immediately, an island escort came to receive it, and every mortal was wearing foot chains and bracelets. It was strange to say.


    Originally, tens of thousands of mortals were "panicked". After being chained, the whole person seemed to lose the spirit and become a "walking corpse". This is the case for tens of thousands of mortals.


    And among these guards, there are hundreds of strong "Yin corpse sect", apparently to prevent friars from sneaking in and making trouble in their old nest.


    After checking all mortals and there was no problem, an old ancestor hidden in the dark nodded to the middle-aged man who came out to meet him.


    This man is a "one eyed dragon", named corpse ghost valley. He is specially responsible for the disciples of Yin corpse sect to escort the "prey" of all ethnic groups and investigate everything. Although he has only the strength of "heavy wheel territory and four heavy mountains".


    In the coffin behind that, there are two "blood corpse kings". Even the king of zombies, even the Wuzhong mountain in the heavy wheel territory, their scalp is numb and their skull hurts.


    They are not only "invulnerable to weapons and water and fire", but also have infinite power. Their whole body is extremely toxic. If they don''t pay attention to it a little, they will be contaminated with a trace. Even if it is the triple mountain in the heavy wheel territory, they will immediately turn into zombies after only a few breaths. Even the five double mountains in the heavy wheel territory are poisoned by corpses.


    The heavy ones "lose all their combat power" on the spot, and the light ones also need to do their best to suppress the corpse poison, which can be said to be extremely troublesome.


    Everyone of the Yin corpse sect, from the patriarch and ancestors to the factotum disciples, no matter whose surname is above, should change their surname to "corpse surname", otherwise they are not allowed to enter the sect. This is a rule that has been handed down all the time.


    All the guards of the Yin corpse sect have brought the mortals who have been "walking dead" into a county city. There is no zombie in it. Like other towns, it is very prosperous and there are all kinds of shops on the streets.


    However, all the items sold here have nothing to do with monks. All the items sold here are useful for "dark spirit root" and zombies.


    It has no effect on monks and other routes, and people coming and going are obviously used to seeing and escorting tens of thousands of chained people.


    As they were escorted to a mansion, the middle-aged one eyed dragon took out two tokens from his body and combined them into one to form a real key.


    It was inserted into a groove next to the gate, and suddenly the gate made a click, click, click sound, which was obviously opened.


    When it was completely opened, there was no sight in the mansion, and all that came into the eyes was a black fog.


    The "corpse ghost Valley" waved to the disciples of the Yin corpse sect behind him. The guards on these islands pushed the mortals who had lost their senses into the mansion, and then closed slowly.


    No one knows what happened in this mansion?


    The situation on the Yanwu continent is the most dangerous in the "Dayan Empire" at present. All the remaining mortals have been sent away to the powerful Yulong empire.


    It can be said that in the imperial capital Wanyan region, the rest are all "monks above xuanyue territory", which is the last pure land of Dayan empire. In a short time, tens of millions of combat forces of various races have been gathered. They are waiting for the Yin corpse sect to attack. They are ready to "fight to the death"!!!!!


    In the secret land of Tianyu, the younger generation in Yanwu didn''t know what was happening outside.


    They have only one dream and goal. They find their own opportunities and achieve the strong.


    All the young people who have entered the "TIANYAO Palace" on the first floor clearly know that there may be opportunities here, but it is absolutely limited, but it is not very big.


    As soon as the specified tasks were completed, they "couldn''t wait" to enter the second floor of the nine pole tower to find greater benefits.


    Only the younger generation of the "three empires" of Yanwu mainland followed behind a sunspot and swept all the "natural materials and earth treasures" and monsters along the way. He always came up with ways to deal with problems that others can''t solve.


    Even the other Tianjiao who followed behind them gained a lot, but it was not very dangerous. It can be said that others ate meat and they drank soup.


    The area of the "TIANYAO Palace" on the first floor alone was comparable to the territory of the three empires. In the end, I really didn''t want to scrape it away, so I sent tokens one after another.


    A burst of white light covered the whole body. In order to prevent them from being transmitted and separated, more than 400 people pulled together one after another, making a sunspot brother proud. He was surrounded by beautiful women.


    In my heart, I suddenly answered the sentence: holding your hand is like holding a wife, and subconsciously said it, which makes Wang Huihui and Yu Baobao "Blush", shy and dare not look up. Fortunately, the transmission is turned on.

 Chapter 348

    But this time, they were not dispersed. They were all concentrated and transmitted to a valley. They were still in a daze.


    In everyone''s ears, the cold voice of the "nine stone lions" came again. Congratulations, you have broken through the "TIANYAO Palace" on the first floor. Now you all have a chance.


    Continue to enter the "inner earth Palace" on the second floor to find your own opportunities, and the task is relatively more difficult. Everyone only needs to find a "green Pluto fruit" on the second floor, and one will complete the task.


    After that, the image of the green Pluto appeared obliquely above the people''s heads, and your time is also one year, just like the rules on the first floor.


    Now it''s your choice, whether to go or stay? It depends on you. At this time, the "nine headed stone snake" also said faintly.


    There are 485 people in the three empires. They are their own choices, and they can''t decide for others. Even Li Er and Wang Huihui can''t decide for the disciples of wanjianzong, which is related to their own life and death.


    A sunspot smiled and said: in that case, I will continue to look for greater and better opportunities. Then I stood up, big Shi Sen, Wang Hu, Wang Huihui, six beauties and four overlords.


    Wang Meng, the young leader of wanjianzong, and more than a dozen elite disciples who have a good relationship also follow behind. The remaining younger martial brothers who are still hesitating, do you frown when you see the elder martial brothers and sisters.


    In this way, all the disciples of wanjianzong went out, and Wu mainland, the great prince of Shenwu Empire, didn''t even frown, so he hurried behind a sunspot.


    Other royal children also follow the big prince, while other Alliance forces follow one after another after tasting the sweetness.


    Finally, even the jade dragon Empire "little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war", also led dozens of disciples to stand up.


    This time, no one quit and followed one after another. The so-called "green Pluto" should be guarded by something.


    At this time, the "nine stone lions" said faintly: Well, since you wait for no one to quit, then I will send you into the "nine pole tower", the second floor of the inner earth Palace!!!!!


    Suddenly, my eyes flashed, as if I had come to the bottom of the earth. It was dark. I felt that I really came to the underground world.


    However, as they kept moving forward and walked out of this channel, they suddenly saw that they had completely entered the second floor.


    This "green ghost fruit" is blue and purple all over. I don''t know what effect it has. It''s even more important than killing a thousand monsters in the early stage of level 7. It seems that it''s by no means an ordinary product. It must have some miraculous effect.


    Before the people could return to their senses, they heard the chaotic roar of animals. In just a few blinks, their group of talents came out of the channel. Before they had a rest, they immediately "shook the earth and mountains", as if there was a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    People can''t stand stably. It seems that these monsters are coming for them. Li Er''s divine sense is the most powerful in the presence, especially this continuous breakthrough to the "middle stage of Sizhong mountain in Chonglun territory".


    Not only the cultivation, but also the continuous leap, the physical body is also successful. With the help of heaven''s disaster, he breaks through to the great perfection of the actual situation of body refining, and his divine consciousness is even more terrible. I don''t know how much he has improved?


    Originally, you can only scan 500 meters outside the "nine pole tower". After the breakthrough, you can scan 10000 meters. Even in the "inner earth Palace" on the second floor, it is an exaggeration. You can scan 20 miles.


    How can you scan farther than the "TIANYAO Palace" on the first floor? It shouldn''t be.


    While Li Er was thinking, suddenly there were countless "monsters" in his divine consciousness. They were all above the middle of the seventh level. It seems that they all came to them. Is there anything that attracts them?


    As soon as he came in, he was chased and killed, and the number was still increasing. A sunspot roared: run away and get into big trouble.


    Because the "little white" guy fell into a deep sleep again and couldn''t deter the army of demons and beasts. A bitch offered a flying sword to try if she could fly. Just stood up and shouted. Everyone, you can meet flying in the inner earth palace.


    Seeing that "Heng Jian, a disciple of wanjianzong", had taken off, others offered their magic weapon flying sword and fled away. How many times faster is it than running on the ground?


    A bitch laughed. Now let you bitches taste the power of this childe.


    Then he offered up hundreds of flying swords to kill the monsters that no longer chase them on the ground, but stopped in place and looked at Hengjian like a fool.


    At this time, eldest martial sister Wang Huihui shouted and landed quickly. Look in the air ahead, you can see countless seven level top flying monsters coming.


    There is no place to borrow this in mid air. If you are beaten by a group, it is more than ten times more dangerous than on the ground. At least there are more means to use it on the ground.


    Everyone was shocked and regretful. They blamed themselves for being too greedy. Now "there is no way in heaven and no door to the earth", and they are all locked in them.


    They all focus on "a sunspot elder martial brother", which means that elder brother should release "your invincible little pet" quickly. If this goes on, these monsters can turn us into meat and mud with a round of impact.


    But what they heard was a big cry from a sunspot brother: "take your place". It''s just millions of monsters. You''re afraid of this. Let "xiaobaibai" have a good rest. At the critical moment, you will naturally come out to save the world.


    After that, he took the lead, offered more than 300 magic weapons flying swords, and displayed the sword array and magic fairy sword array learned on the wall of "buried sword peak". When he reached the beginning of cultivation, he could turn one hundred into three hundred thousand flying swords with three hundred magic weapons flying Swords, which surrounded everyone in the middle.


    If he hadn''t broken through, his divine sense would never have been able to control so much, but he broke through two major realms continuously, and his divine sense has been refined a lot after the purification of Tianzhu.


    Now these sword attacking skills belong to the top martial arts of the heaven level. When they reach the state of great success, they can transform ten thousand with one. They are obviously a flying sword. When they come out, they have the shadow of ten thousand swords, and they are also ten million times the power of this sword.


    It can be said that this is definitely beyond the "Heaven level martial arts" and reached the spirit level martial arts.


    Not to mention that the people of the three empires were scared silly. Even a sunspot himself was stunned by this temporary nature. Originally, he just wanted to try this martial art. Unexpectedly, he succeeded as soon as he shot. There was no talent to say.


    And the attack power is very abnormal, even the monster army that rushes in the front and is not afraid of death. I was also terrified.

 Chapter 349

    The two sides are not far away. I just heard a sunspot elder martial brother say: Why are you waiting? Hurry to help. Do you really think I can kill all the monsters?


    Everyone woke up from that shock, blushed unconsciously, and then offered all their magic weapons, especially the sword cultivation disciples of wanjianzong.


    Everyone can sacrifice hundreds of six grade Xuanqi. In addition, the sword practitioners of the other three empires and the monks who use other weapons, there are more than 400 people, and more than 300 are sword practitioners.


    The flying swords added up are only about half less than Li Erna''s, and they are eager to try in mid air.


    Now I saw that there were nearly 500000 weapons in the air. They were emitting a strong murderous spirit. They would attack with all their strength at the command of someone.


    Originally, I thought the monsters in the sky and on the ground would attack at the same time. Unexpectedly, the flying monsters in mid air were spinning in place, as if they had lost their target. They didn''t dare to attack the people on the ground at all.


    A sunspot seemed to want to understand something. His eyes lit up and shouted: we don''t care about flying monsters, just deal with monsters on the ground, and look at the animals that are close at hand and rush over immediately.


    All give labor and capital full attack. Don''t be afraid of Xuanqi consumption. Oh, no, don''t be afraid of Reiki consumption. There are not many other brothers, that is, there are many Lingshi.


    Hearing this, the nervous people suddenly dissipated a lot. The flying swords and all kinds of weapons in the sky were a little faster than bullets. Tens of thousands of monsters in front had amazing defense.


    Even if there is no monster without "one shot to death", as long as it can''t get up, it will be trampled into meat mud by the companions behind it.


    The people who had been "worried" saw the first wave of attack and killed 50000 or 60000 monsters, and their hearts were no longer so afraid.


    One after another increased their attack power. While commanding, a sunspot controlled the 300000 attacks of 300 magic weapons flying swords. Everyone "fight and retreat" and don''t be close.


    Otherwise, if the formation is disrupted, it will be in trouble. 484 people all retreat while controlling the attack of flying weapons.


    There are also dozens of young people in melee. They are responsible for breaking the back so as not to "miss the net" and interrupt the sword practitioners who are controlling the flying sword.


    It can be said that there is a very tacit understanding. During each breath, thousands of seventh order monsters were severely hit and fell to the ground or killed, and their results were trampled into meat mud by their companions.


    It can be said that there were heavy casualties. Originally, it only attracted millions of monsters, but as the battle started, more and more monsters came, as if "endless", which made everyone puzzled. How could they kill more and more?


    And now not only behind them, monsters come from "all directions" to "encircle, chase and intercept", and they will not stop until they are killed.


    In just a few dozen breaths, hundreds of thousands of monsters have been killed, and the number of casualties is increasing, but the situation is very bad.


    Everyone doesn''t know what to do next? One after another, they watched the "dark" figure at the end. Unconsciously, he has become the leader of this small team.


    At the moment, Li Er also scolded secretly in his heart: mowing grass in the nest, he was an immortal board, and the labor and capital were beaten by the group when they did not steal "natural materials and land treasures", didn''t provoke right and wrong, and didn''t know why.


    If it goes on like this, it will be consumed and died sooner or later. In that case, don''t force labor and capital to make big moves.


    Just when a sunspot brother wanted to play the last card, the monsters in the sky and on the ground suddenly retreated like "the tide", as if nothing had happened.


    This surprised everyone. What''s going on?


    At this time, the voice of the "nine stone lions" slowly spread to everyone''s ears on the sky. Congratulations, you and others. After a hundred breath of hard resistance, there will be such a wave of animals every three days.


    There is no use in running away. They will retreat only if they resist 100% interest. In these three days, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, it should be "calm", but


    The following words have not been said. Obviously, the meaning is very obvious. That is, if you want to find "green Pluto", it must be very dangerous.


    Hearing that it was temporarily safe, the young generation of the three empires were paralyzed on the ground, and the excitement of "the rest of their lives" was not at all, because there was an animal attack every three days.


    I believe that the more it reaches the deadline of one year, the more dangerous it is. Li Heizi hurriedly took out all kinds of healing pills... There are not many pills and spirit stones to restore divine consciousness and aura.


    It piled up like a mountain and stunned everyone. The value of the sunspot brother was so rich that only the disciples of the "wanjianzong" and the great prince Wu Dadan, who were close to him, would not be surprised.


    Even the "Jade Dragon Empire", the female god of war, the little princess long Yinger, and Yanfei, the 18th Prince of the imperial family of Dayan Empire, were very surprised.


    Even the Xuanshi and elixir prepared for them by their imperial royal family can''t compare with that of a certain sunspot brother, because they are all high-level elixir and all top-grade elixir, and the quantity is still more than 500.


    Just because of this, people can''t refuse. They collect their own share and begin to recover. Even the arrogant and arrogant heroes will not refuse this resource for healing and recovery at the moment.


    It''s really shocking. A sunspot really makes people don''t know what to say, because they all know who this is?


    But I don''t know why I dress up like this? Did you offend some demon? Or provoked a beautiful woman? Dare not appear against it.


    But this is really the reason, because without saying a word, someone "dug three feet" in the core of the elixir garden outside the "nine pole tower" in front of "cheap elder martial sister''s sword is blue", leaving nothing, and he was embarrassed to meet.


    It was as if he had disappeared in the "Tianyu secret territory". Moreover, after the head changed face, he also avoided a war with the "dog head clan".


    At that time, he was really afraid that the disciples of "wanjianzong" had low strength. If the nine dog leaders saw him with the three royal families of wanjianzong and Yanwu mainland, they would retaliate against them.


    Instead of such trouble, it''s better to change a face. As long as you don''t sacrifice the "emperor sword" and appear at the same time with xiaobaibai and jianruolan, you should be able to hide it!

 Chapter 350

    In this way, all troubles are avoided, and there is a lot of leisure. A quarter of an hour later, the two spirits at the fossil level are communicating. If the "TIANYAO Palace" on the first floor is relatively simple, the difficulty of the "geocentric Palace" on the second floor changes from active hunting to passive defense.


    This is only the second floor. If the back is more difficult, it is estimated that only one in ten thousand will survive?


    This elimination is too abnormal. Of course, it''s just a cultivation. It is only limited to "the peak of the later stage of the five times of the heavy wheel territory is full".

 Chapter 351

    In fact, the breakthrough of the inner earth Palace on the second floor is very simple. Unite and resist together. As long as you don''t face the animal tide alone and escape alone, you still have a great chance to survive.


    For example, the team led by brother sunspot really resisted countless animal tide armies with less than 500 monks, which is indeed his greatest credit. After all, he not only had the strongest attack power, but also distracted the command team.


    While resisting and retreating, we have to judge all sudden situations. If there is a slight mistake, it is a "narrow escape".


    In the past three days, even a sunspot who seldom practiced was practicing his kung fu at ease.


    Cultivating in "Tianyu secret land" is ten times faster than that in "Yanwu continent".


    Not only is Reiki a higher level, but even sitting on the "best Xuanshi" is not as fast as Reiki cultivation.


    In three days, it will be noon soon. That''s when they come in. Although they dare not say that there is any big breakthrough, there are not a few small breakthroughs.


    After entering Tianyu''s Secret territory, I believe most people have never been at ease. They have been busy running and working hard to prevent monks of other races from sneaking attacks. Everything, whether it''s Yanfei, or the leader of female war god dragon Yinger, wanjianzong Wang Huihui and other sects.


    My heart has never stopped worrying. When I see my companions, relatives, senior brothers, sisters and brothers who "get along day and night" fall in front of me, the feeling of powerlessness and the pain of tearing my heart and lungs are inevitable.


    But now it''s different, because since I followed a sunspot brother, he took care of all difficulties, all troubles and all emergencies.


    Even in their eyes, this one can be "easily solved" when there is no way to live, and it doesn''t seem to be very difficult.


    Although sometimes, someone is a little petty, but the overall view is really suitable to be the "commander" and lead a group of young people to "make great progress" along the way.


    Even if it is arrogant, such as "little princess long Yinger, the female god of war", if it was because of the "18 dragon subduing palms" that deterred her, it is sincere and full of admiration at the moment.


    Even she herself can''t do it. When one person doesn''t die and one person doesn''t hurt, she drags it to 100 interest. At the moment, she looks at some Hess''s eyes with color.


    The time is "coming", everyone is in a tight array and has arranged a lot of array boundaries. Moreover, hundreds of xuanjing cannons are placed. In this small valley, the entrance in front is sealed. There are countless array boundaries around. Those monsters will automatically rush in straight ahead.


    At this time, as long as the spirit stone is used to let the xuanjing cannon absorb enough energy, they are the live targets running on the grassland, a hundred cannons and covered bombing. These seven order monsters will have "nowhere to hide" and disappear, and there will be no residue left.


    The people were still standing in the valley, and the ground shook as if something terrible was rushing to make the whole world tremble.


    A sunspot elder martial brother is standing in front of a slightly higher mountain, holding a triangular array flag and looking at the fast coming monster army, which has reached the attack range.


    With his right hand tilted to the flag in the air in front of him, Wu mainland, the great prince of the Shenwu Empire, who has been watching his gesture, also shouted to the "ready to continue" 100 xuanjing cannons: "the first team is in place, fill the spirit stone, the second team is ready, and the third team is ready..."


    Everything worked perfectly. Bang, bang, bang, the 20 xuanjing cannons of the first team absorbed the huge aura energy of Lingshi.


    A gas atomic bomb compressed by energy was shot out of the barrel mouth and blasted at those seventh order monsters 10000 meters away. The "deafening" explosion sounded like a magnitude-10 earthquake. If the small valley had not been bounded by multiple arrays.


    Maybe the afterwave will "raze the hill to the ground".


    Ten thousand meters away, as long as it is covered by this "aura atomic bomb", everything is directly evaporated into nothingness. Even the ground is a deep pit.


    The original dense monster groups, which are "fierce and not afraid of death", dare not move forward any more. It seems that in the "small valley", what attracts them is no longer the fatal temptation, but the call of the God of death.


    The first round of bombing alone killed hundreds of thousands of monsters in the front of the beast tide army. Not only were these monsters braved, but even the people in the valley looked "terrified".


    Before that, they also took out a xuanjing cannon and tried it. The power was not so great. However, when the 20 cannons exploded together, the power was so powerful and terrible. Even if they were thousands of top-notch people at the top of the five mountains in the heavy wheel territory, they could do it together.


    At the moment, it was fired by a sunspot elder martial brother, "dead horse as a living horse doctor". It really made people don''t know what to say. Before other monsters react, the aura shell of the xuanjing cannon of the second team came from another 20 guns.


    There was another "earth shaking and mountain shaking". I felt that there was a magnitude 10 earthquake on the second floor of the whole "nine pole tower". Few monsters were killed, and most of them were killed.


    In fact, the scope of influence is too broad. If a friar goes to dig the corpses of these monsters at this time, it can develop. Each monsters, "internal organs" are shaken and scattered, and they can''t die anymore.


    The second team just finished firing, and the third team picked up and continued firing.


    Until a sunspot brother yelled, "stop the launch, stop the launch, special labor and capital said to stop the launch, are you all deaf?"


    Even if you don''t look at the gesture, you don''t even have a reaction to the "shouting" of labor and capital. How can you not make Hess angry?


    Until he had to fly close, he almost pointed his finger at Wu Continental''s nose and scolded him. In his heart, he scolded endlessly: mowing grass in the nest, labor and capital are still an ordinary mortal on the earth.


    It''s like you, the "great prince of Shenwu Empire". He was surprised that he forgot his orders. He really didn''t know what to say.


    As the saying goes, even a loser in the imperial family knows that "military orders are like mountains". Those who disobey will be killed.


    Although the friar army is not as strict as the mortal army, it must at least look like it.


    Even if it''s not the friar army, it''s the first time to carry out orders, but you have to respect the leadership.

 Chapter 352

    Labor and capital''s special gestures were compared. Even if they didn''t see them, they ran to his side and shouted two times in a row. None of them responded until he "yelled", and the people woke up like a dream.


    Immediately responded, and their faces were hot. It was a bit embarrassing.


    However, after three rounds of xuanjing artillery bombardment, it took less than 100 breaths, but all the remaining monsters did not dare to move forward to the "small valley" and retreated one after another.


    Before the time came, they retreated like the tide. People really didn''t know what to say. Everyone looked different. NIMA Keng father, in this way, they didn''t go out looking for "green Pluto fruit" until they practiced for more than half a year.


    With a loud bang, there was a huge lightning on the sky. It was originally a dark night sky, and most of it was illuminated by the lightning.


    People stopped practicing and ran out to "look around" for a long time. They wanted to see who "broke through the heavy wheel territory and the five heavy mountains" this time?


    However, it seems that this movement is not ordinary people. Just the first wave of sky robbery made people "scared" unceasingly. At the moment, more abnormal people appeared one after another, and they all gathered together and looked around to see who was absent, so who was the one who got through the robbery.


    But before they could react, the second wave went down one after another, and the third wave,... Until the ninth wave of thunder fell, "some people who know the details understand that it''s like this. It''s senior brother sunspot," an elite female disciple of wanjianzong whispered.


    In her tone, there was an expression of worship, joy and even admiration, but there was no response at all, under the continuous bombing of the sky robbery.


    Most people already know who''s going through the robbery.


    I saw that the peak of hundreds of meters had already been "razed to the ground", and a big pit was blasted out, which was full of the power of destructive thunder.


    At this time, a "dark shadow", wrapped in the pants just put on, naked on the upper body, even the "scorched black" on the top of the head, slowly stepped into the air.


    This time, half a year later, Li Er made a natural breakthrough to the "heavy wheel territory Wuzhong mountain". It''s time for them to find the "green Pluto fruit", push the second layer of the inner earth palace and scrape away all the natural materials and earth treasures.


    Gray, he ran into his cave, washed, and ran out with a big hand: "it''s time for me to go out and finish the task."


    In about half a year, we should still be able to find "Qingming fruit". Moreover, most people''s accomplishments have broken through the "heavy wheel territory and five mountains". It should be a lot easier to deal with the animal tide.


    Maybe it''s much easier than xuanjing cannon, and a sunspot brother has learned Wang Hu''s "18 deadly Swords", the first style: the sword meaning penetrates the heart, which can be described as extremely terrible.


    It can "kill people quietly" inadvertently. Because of someone''s divine consciousness and aura, it''s not too sad compared with the demons of the same generation.


    484 people, all followed behind them, and 89% of the young generation broke through the ranks of the top powers of the "heavy wheel territory and five mountains" in just half a year.


    The remaining 10% or 20% are in the "later stage of the four heavy wheels", or the later stage is full of peak strength. Only one ink machine is needed to break through at any time, and everyone is full of confidence.


    Because in front of them, the figure was not tall, which gave them infinite confidence. Along the way, they met Tiancai and Dibao, which were included in their bags one after another, and no one was polite.


    As long as there are monsters without eyes running out to stop them, their fate can be imagined. In just two days, a group of people pushed tens of thousands of miles horizontally. Finally, they saw it at the foot of a huge mountain. There was a stone tablet engraved with three big words "Qingming mountain".


    Can you think that there should be more than half of the chance to find Qingming fruit in this mountain? No matter how many, brother sunspot directly led everyone into the mountain one after another.


    Moreover, after walking for dozens of miles, I didn''t encounter any danger at all. Except for huge trees and weeds taller than people, I didn''t meet anything else, even a monster and an ant.


    This makes the animal tide attack continuously before, forming a sharp contrast. People don''t know what to say.


    At the moment, nearly 500 of them stood under a huge tree and focused on brother sunspot. He looked at the huge tree in a daze. After half a ring, he said in a deep voice: "we have fallen into a very clever magic array."


    Trapped in a "dead end", if we can''t find a way to break the array, we will be trapped and die here.


    Hearing this, everyone was scared in a cold sweat. After walking hundreds of miles, no one noticed that they were trapped in the magic array. At this time, "little princess long Yinger, the female god of war", said: "senior brother sunspot, how are you sure we are trapped in a very clever magic array?"


    Although this statement has a skeptical attitude, it asks everyone''s questions.


    But someone smiled and explained: we''ve been here before and broke a lot of weeds and branches, but now we''re here again, then they''ve recovered. If it''s just like this, we can''t judge that we''ve entered the magic array.


    But have we ever found something strange after "entering Qingming mountain"?


    No, there was no breeze, and the most important thing was that after walking for several miles, Ben heishuai drew a sword on the huge tree and popped up a spirit stone at will, which had deliberately left divine consciousness.


    If you don''t believe it, you just need to make the giant tree one and a half meters high. Under the repaired bark on the left, there is a "spirit stone" that has lost Reiki energy.


    A "bitch" ran out in disbelief and offered a knife. With a slight stroke of his hands where senior brother sunspot said, the huge tree trembled slightly. I don''t know if it was Hengjian''s illusion.


    After peeling off a large piece of bark, the spirit stone, which had lost its luster, fell down in an instant. Senior brother sunspot, this and this had already noticed it and had become a backhand.


    This makes people''s faces change greatly. I don''t know when they were recruited. Such a real fantasy. If they were attacked again, most of them might be killed or injured. Thinking of this, a group of young people burst into a cold sweat behind their backs.


    It''s cool from the sky to the bottom of your feet. You don''t dare to be careless any more. Even if you follow senior brother sunspot, you should always be vigilant. He can''t protect everyone. If there is an emergency, the "disciple of wanjianzong" will be the first to protect.

 Chapter 353

    But a Hess laughed and said, "look, what scares you is a magic array?"


    But it also taught me a lesson. In Tianyu''s Secret territory, you can live longer by always being vigilant.


    It''s easy to break the array. Attack the array machine with all your strength and detonate it, and the magic array will be defeated.


    Hearing the words of senior brother sunspot, the people looked a little better. They offered magic weapons one after another and were ready to break through.


    With the sound of "bombing", countless magic weapons went all out to attack the huge tree. However, in just ten breaths, they had been broken into countless "different size" stumps and broken arms.


    After all the "dust has settled", there seems to be a light under the position of the big tree, which is a bit brighter than this mirage array. It looks like two very different worlds.


    Everyone looked at the bright underground and was surprised. Is this the real "inner earth Palace on the second floor of the nine pole tower"?????


    Sure enough, all these are illusions. All these are illusory arrays. The real entrance is not on the "Qingming mountain", but on the ground. The three words engraved are to confuse people.


    Hess took the lead and jumped down, as did the others. When he landed, he woke up and thought he had come to the bottom of the earth?


    In fact, it''s not. I just feel that I have come to another world. Although the light is two points brighter than Qingming mountain, it can be seen that there is a big tree in front of me, and the fruits are all "Qingming fruit".


    Moreover, under the investigation of divine knowledge, I didn''t see any monster guarding at all. It seems that I can easily complete the task this time and enter the next level again.


    Just when everyone wanted to go forward to pick the fruit, senior brother Li Heizi shouted, "stop it all!!!"


    This sound was like a "bolt from the blue", which woke everyone up. I don''t understand why I can''t pick the "green Pluto fruit"?


    The task is about to be completed, and hope is just around the corner. At this time, the little princess longying''er, the goddess of war, also stood up and said: elder martial brother Li is really powerful. Since his state of mind can be maintained at this time, he will not be confused by desire and keep his heart.


    As expected, he is the spokesman of "dragon", and he has his reason.


    Hearing the praise of "beauty", brother sunspot said with a bitter smile: "the princess is polite. If you look carefully, you can also find abnormalities. You see, there are no weeds under the" Qingming fruit tree ". It looks like all the dead trees are bare. This is an abnormal thing."


    And most importantly, you may have forgotten that if the task of the second inner earth palace is really so simple, there is only one possibility.


    The crowd listened attentively and didn''t think so much at all. They asked subconsciously, "elder martial brother Li Heizi, what''s possible?"


    Someone sold for a moment and wanted to lift the bangs, but when he touched his forehead, he found that he was still bald, so he had to answer embarrassed: "look carefully, the dead trees and broken branches under the fruit tree are not normal at all. How can there be so many dead trees."


    The so-called "if things are not normal, there must be demons". Based on Ben heishuai''s many years of field survival experience, the green Pluto fruit is indeed true, and it is extremely dangerous around them.


    Hearing this, everyone was still confused and didn''t recognize why. At this time, Yu Baobao jumped out and said: elder martial brother Li Heizi said, is there a problem with those dead trees?


    Hess pretended to force and said, "children can be taught". All brothers and sisters sacrificed their strongest weapons to kill these sinister guys for labor and capital.


    The people behind them finally realized that they sacrificed all their weapons and arranged a lot of defense arrays.


    At this time, Wang Huihui, the master sister of wanjianzong, had the opportunity to jump out and say, "little attendant, I guess you must first test whether there is a problem with those dead trees?"


    In that case, how about your elder sister and me in the first vanguard war?


    I was very upset that I was robbed of the limelight by Yu Baobao. Now I finally have a chance to show. Of course, I have to take the lead.


    And a Hess also saw that because she had hit her little PP before, she still had a little more of herself and thought the chick was angry with herself.


    Now it happens that there is such a thing as "riding a donkey on a slope". If you slow down the atmosphere, it will turn big things into small ones and "small things into nothing". I think of it here.


    He had no choice but to say, "since elder martial sister grey said so, younger martial brother will give you the first battle. Don''t live up to the organization''s trust in you."


    Hess said shamelessly, but Wang Huihui was the "knot" in his heart, which untied most of it. He thought that this stingy guy would not agree.


    Unexpectedly, he also understood his "careful thinking" and immediately stopped talking nonsense. He offered a six grade flying sword and cut off the dead wood lying on the ground in front with "lightning speed".


    Indeed, the original "motionless dead wood" raised the head buried underground. A small snake tail roared. The two collided and sparks splashed. This is especially the "top seven level monster turned into a snake". They belong to social monsters. They are less than extremely poisonous. Their body seems to be about the size of an ordinary poisonous snake.


    However, the speed is several times faster than the monster of the same level. It is thin and "extremely poisonous". It is as fast as lightning and has amazing defense. It is still a gregarious monster. It wakes up a snake. The underground space of "Qingming mountain" is also vast.


    I immediately saw that whether they were motionless on the ground or "plastic snakes" falling on the tree, they were awakened one after another, and then looked at the crowd not far from here.


    Immediately, the sound of hiss, hiss, hiss and hissing continued. It was obvious that they were angered by the flying sword. They should have received some order and rushed at an invisible speed to kill all the "invaders" who disturbed their sleep here.


    What''s more, they can feel that there are fatal temptations in these humans, attracting them, as if they can evolve into high-level "spirit beasts" by eating their meat and drinking their blood.


    One after another, "the bee pupae came out" and killed them here. Because everyone had made a big breakthrough this time, they were not ready to use the "xuanjing cannon" to kill the "plastic snake".


    Instead, listen to a sunspot elder martial brother and test his breakthrough strength. He is pressing the array on one side, and 40 cannons are prepared in the rear. Be prepared!!!!!

 Chapter 354

    The distance between the two sides is only more than ten miles. If it were not for this space, which is many times heavier than the gravity of Yanwu continent, and it is still forbidden to empty.


    It is estimated that it only takes one breath to reach it, but if you can''t fly with the sword, you still need dozens of breaths to run with your body and feet.


    They sacrificed all their magic weapons and rushed out. After more than half a year of cooperation, they have a very tacit understanding.


    At this time, in addition to the top strong ones who did not break through the "heavy wheel territory and five heavy mountains", more than 300 others who had broken through successfully rushed out one after another.


    Jian Xiu, who protects the long-distance imperial sword in the front in close combat, and a sunspot elder martial brother, protects the Dharma on one side.


    There is still a certain distance. With the help of lightning impact speed, those "plastic snakes" spit out countless venoms in mid air, as if they were black darts.


    The cover type, indiscriminate attack, the sky is like a sky full of venom, leaving people defenseless.


    As soon as the flying sword came into contact with these venoms, it made a creaking corrosion sound, which made everyone feel bad and changed their face. Unexpectedly, the extinct "seventh order top monster" turned into a poisonous snake. Even magic weapons can slowly corrode and make them lose their spirituality.


    All the people listened to Hess and put away the magic weapon of flying sword. They had to hide in the defense array barrier and use xuanjing cannon. This was the only thing they could rely on.


    At this time, senior brother Li Heizi waited until they all hid in the defense array. With his dark face, he narrowed his eyes slightly and walked under the "snake venom in the sky".


    There was no defense at all. It was like walking in the rain. It was fun to be drenched. His clothes were soon corroded, except that his lower body was wrapped by aura.


    However, they were still corroded by the venom. Those "thousands" of transformed snakes were completely immune to their venom and completely angered them.


    Instead of spraying venom, he exposed the two sharp "tusks" in the snake''s mouth and rushed towards the annoying Hess.


    It scares everyone to tear him into pieces and eat him as food. Until someone is not poisoned by the "ancient strange poison seven star killing essence", he still survives. You are not afraid of the venom.


    OK, but don''t you know that the fangs of the top monster in the "heavy wheel territory Sizhong mountain" are comparable to magic weapons. Thousands of magic weapons are constantly tearing your flesh, even if it is the extreme body refining environment.


    It''s estimated that they can''t bear it. Moreover, although these "plastic snakes" are small, they are only two or three meters long at most, and their arms are thick and thin, their physical strength is a famous pervert.


    In the "six peaks of body refining" period, everyone was worried and shouted to senior brother Li Heizi to step down quickly. They were going to open the "xuanjing cannon".


    In order to avoid accidental injury, but a Hess didn''t hear it. When everyone was worried, it was already late. He saw that countless plastic snakes had surrounded him in three layers and three layers, and dense snakes were still coming.


    Just listen to their snake king''s order, but in the blink of an eye, he can tear the human into pieces. A sunspot brother doesn''t care to hook his fingers at the "plastic snake" in front of him. That provocative action angered the snake king.


    I only heard countless "hiss, hiss, hiss" from the rear, as if to convey some order. The snakes who were already "impatient" shot out like lightning.


    Since he rushed "in all directions", he bumped into the human, and there were countless hundreds of snakes with wide mouths and sharp fangs, biting at his neck and important parts.


    It can be said that as long as his body can melt down, it is locked by these "plastic snakes".


    Banging, banging, banging, the kind of fist to meat made people''s scalp numb. Unexpected things happened. Countless snake heads exploded, and countless tusks broke out of the mouth. This scene shocked everyone''s eyes.


    The people who were worried were all open mouthed and could not heal for a long time. The "numb chicken" was in place. The abnormal guy''s flesh had at least reached the "great perfection of the practice of body refining". Otherwise, how could he bear the impact of countless "transformed snakes" comparable to the six times of the practice of body refining.


    Even if the actual situation is small and perfect, he can''t bear it. What''s more speechless is that these exploding snake heads are dripping with blood and flesh, but Li Er doesn''t leave a trace of blood, which shows that he has refined blood into the sky.


    Even if you don''t deliberately release Qi and blood, you can make things that cultivate Yin and evil fear. It really makes people don''t know what to say. Every time in their eyes, it is a matter of life and death.


    But in the eyes of elder martial brother Li Heizi, there are some small things like "chicken skin and garlic hair"


    Hess tried the terrible degree of his own flesh, grinned and said, "it looks good. In that case, try the first move of" 18 deadly Swords ": Italian sword pierces the heart!!!!!"


    Around his body, a field with an area of 2000 meters is formed, which is composed of countless sword ideas. He can''t see or touch it, as long as there are enemies entering this range.


    Hess can mobilize countless small six points of sword intention to attack them, and it is extremely sharp, "everything is broken". Of course, this is an exaggeration.


    However, it is still quite simple to deal with these transformed snakes, which are comparable to the "six peaks of body refining". They can only be seen within a radius of "two thousand meters",.


    All snakes, on the ground, turned into a blood mist, which was worn by countless sword ideas of "fine as silver". Because the divine sense was too strong and the control speed was too fast, these "seventh level top monsters" burst into blood mist one after another.


    For a time, the first form of the "18 deadly Swords": the Italian sword pierces the heart. It is really terrible. It can be called an invisible necessary sword skill for melee group attack and killing. This move alone directly killed nearly 100000 "transformed snakes".


    Within a radius of 2000 meters, it became a vacuum zone. This time, it not only made everyone''s legs soft, but even Wang Hu almost fell to the ground.


    Previously, he used this move to defeat the "super force Liu Jiale, the son of the Liu family" in the big competition of the "Yulong Empire". At that time, the scope covered was less than 100 meters. Even now, his cultivation has broken through the medium-term strength of the "heavy wheel territory and five heavy mountains".


    The first move of "18 deadly Swords" has not been greatly improved.

 Chapter 355

    The shrouded area is only because of the improvement of divine awareness and aura. Now, it is only 500 meters. However, brother Li began to learn the "deadly 18 Swords" only three months ago.


    It won''t be so fast. I''ll cultivate the first style to the state of Dacheng, but I''m relieved immediately. After all, this is the terrible talent of the second brother.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say. They looked at Wang Hu one after another. At the beginning, this guy didn''t frankly say that other people couldn''t learn this deadly eighteen swords and would be eaten back. The light one would bleed through seven holes, and the heavy one would be "sick in bed" for several months.


    Now it''s good that senior brother Li Heizi can learn. At least you should teach your fellow senior brothers and sisters, but the next sentence almost drove all sword practitioners crazy.


    He said slowly, "unless you, like my second brother and me, pass the test and test, it''s not for your good, but for your suffering."


    Moreover, the disciples of wanjianzong couldn''t practice this sword skill. Even elder martial sister ash couldn''t pass the test and reach the top of the mountain.


    Listening to Wang Hu''s words so frankly, and looking at the mainland of Wu, all the young people who watched "stepping on the ladder" seemed to understand. It turned out that it was so. It seems that they really didn''t have that blessing.


    Brother Li, where there are so many snakes, the whole place is full of corpses.


    The snakes who were originally "fierce and not afraid of death" were frightened and mentioned that this human being is really abnormal. The venom can''t corrode him, the physical defense is too excessive, and the attack means of this group can''t be seen. How did he do this.


    The snake king is still a little smart. He immediately gives orders and quickly retreats. However, a hundred people can''t breathe. This human has killed millions of ethnic groups. If it continues like this.


    It is estimated that in half a day, hundreds of millions of their companions will die in the hands of this human.


    So retreat decisively and want to preserve strength,


    But it''s not as simple as it thought. If it fought, it would kill all, but if it couldn''t fight, it would run away. The speed it used to rely on was not good this time, because it kicked the iron plate.


    The snake king retreated under the support of many "transformed snakes", but it was too late. He clearly saw that the human was still in the rear, but in a daze, all his companions and subordinates around died.


    If it weren''t for its smaller size and its body had reached the perfection of the actual situation of body refining, it would also be burst into blood mist by "Italian sword piercing the heart".


    But at present, he is only seriously injured by the invisible "sword intention", and has been struggling on the ground.


    Hess "carelessly" walked to it, and whether it understood people''s words or not, he said, "I don''t know how many people have been killed by you" plastic snakes "under the" Qingming fruit tree "


    As the saying goes: the reincarnation of cause and effect, "if you often walk by the river, you can''t wet your shoes". It''s your turn to go on the road. When you finish pointing at the snake king''s snake head with your flying sword, you''ll kill it.


    But how can it stop and use its last card to make its body grow rapidly. Before its flying sword comes, a third eye appears on the giant snake head, which emits a red light and collides with the magic weapon flying sword.


    With a loud bang, I saw that the seven magic weapons broke directly. The red light emitted by the snake king''s third eye was so powerful that Yu Wei did not reduce. He shot at the center of Li Er''s eyebrows in front of it and wanted to "kill with one blow".


    I didn''t expect that the snake king had a card at such a point. When senior brother Li Heizi''s magic weapon flying sword broke in two, everyone shouted bad.


    This "close at hand" distance, before someone reacts, hit his eyebrows, and the whole world is quiet.


    Hundreds of companions in the array boundary also showed ugly smiles. Some nuns had covered their eyes for fear of seeing the last scene.


    Elder martial brother Li Heizi slowly fell to the ground. The people of wanjianzong "changed their complexion". They sacrificed their flying swords and killed them here. Not only them, but everyone present rushed to kill them.


    The snake king, who has been badly hit, has become smaller. You can hear the excited sound in its hiss, hiss and hiss.


    The twisted his body, as if laughing, "ha, ha, ha, ha, do you still think the king is dead?"


    Funny, you humble human. I really think you are invincible in the world. At the same time, I ordered to "turn into a group of snakes" to stop those humans who came to support.


    It wants to eat this one mouthful by mouthful, and the human who sweeps its face slowly moves over with a body that consumes most of its strength.


    Outside the array barrier, countless plastic snakes besieged 484 people, and only the big man "ran into him". Countless snake heads hit him, just like senior brother Li Heizi, and exploded one after another.


    No matter the venom, or the speed of impact and escape, he couldn''t stop his steps. He roared: if you stop me again, I''ll kill all of you animals. After that, I offered the burning stick, which grew rapidly and swept away thousands of troops.


    As long as the plastic snakes in the blast explode one after another, regardless of his own situation, if there is no long eyes in the way, grab it, tear it with both hands, and immediately "one corpse and two halves".


    Because there are too many snakes, big Shi Sen doesn''t have Wang Hu''s first form of 18 deadly Swords: the group attack skill of Italian sword through the heart.


    I was also asked to slow down. If it weren''t for elder martial brother Li Heizi, who was still lying next to the snake king, maybe they would have fired long ago.


    Just when everyone was worried and "anxious", the snake king opened his mouth and wanted to swallow a hateful human, the picture was fixed there forever.


    The snake head of the boss rose up in the sky. Hess, lying on the ground, got up carelessly and scolded: "animals are animals. Labor and capital are just pretending to be dead. It''s so easy to send his tongue to me and let me cut it off."


    I''m really sorry if I don''t cut it? Although someone said this on purpose, he was already sweating hard behind him. Although he said he was also on guard against the snake king''s backhand, he didn''t expect that its blood inheritance secret method was so terrible.


    If not for the existence of "heavenly beads" in the sea, one snake and one person are so close, maybe Hess would be seriously injured and fall to the ground if he didn''t die. It''s really careless!


    However, someone loved face and immediately scolded, "do you really think labor and capital are unprepared?"

 Chapter 356

    "It''s just that I want to give you a little hope. Look at how you die. I don''t even close my eyes now."


    When they saw elder martial brother "Li sunspot", where did they pretend to be pigs and eat tigers? This made them feel like they were about to jump out. They lived together for more than half a year. They had already regarded Hess as the boss of life and death.


    He is one. If you treat him well, he will double it. If you treat him badly, it doesn''t matter. There are many confidants, brothers and sisters around you, not many more than you, and not many less than you, but don''t touch his bottom line.


    Otherwise, it is not impossible to "turn around and don''t recognize people" face to face.


    The most important point is that the main reason why he became stronger is just to live with dignity. He will not take the initiative to "hold the strong and bully the weak", nor will he forcibly seize other people''s treasures by relying on his own cultivation and being stronger than others.


    This has been recognized by everyone, not to become stronger and lose human nature. What we do is "human face and animal heart".


    The transformed snakes are terrified. Their king has been killed. This God killing human has not been killed by the snake king. Their doomsday has come.


    The snake king died. Without discipline and organization, he retreated and fled one after another. As the saying goes: "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly respectively in the face of disaster", not to mention these snakes.


    This time, elder martial brother Li Heizi was merciless. He not only did the first move of "18 deadly Swords": the Italian sword went through his heart and exerted it with all his strength, but even reached a terrible range of 5000 meters. At the same time, he used the 300 magic weapon flying sword to display the "magic fairy sword array".


    Originally, this can only make it play the "one magic hundred" of entry, but with the breakthrough of someone''s great territory, a group of monks who have ranked the bottom with the cultivation of "Yanwu continent" have climbed to the highest cultivation that can be achieved in Yumi territory this day.


    Although Hess still dare not say that he can push the "nine pole tower", all the Tianjiao demons of all ethnic groups, how to say, he should also be regarded as the number one among the top Tianjiao ranks.


    Before, you could only use 300 magic weapons flying swords to control and use 300000 flying swords, but at the moment, you can "turn 300 into one" magic immortal sword array. Due to divine consciousness, it is too abnormal and Tianzhu is constantly purified.


    This time, it soared more than three times. The "magic fairy sword array" turned into more than 900000 magic weapons and flying swords. How should NIMA resist such an enemy? Is this the question in everyone''s heart?


    They are thankful that they are in the same camp, not hostile forces. Otherwise, "it is difficult to sleep and eat".


    This feeling is exactly the mentality of all the "transformed snakes" at this time, and they have scattered and fled one after another.


    However, Hess manipulated more than 900000 real and illusory flying swords and killed them on the other side, but he used the "Italian sword through the heart" to cover the area and kill them in places with many snakes.


    When they saw that the unresisted snakes fled in all directions, they didn''t know what to say. When they just faced 484 people, each snake "bravely and fearlessly" stopped them from going to rescue senior brother Li Heizi.


    However, at present, one person not only chases and kills tens of millions of "seventh order top monster into snake", but also makes people can''t believe that the snakes are like "mice meet cats". They are afraid to die and don''t dare to stay and resist at all.


    With each breath, thousands of snakes were killed. After a full incense, most of the "plastic snakes" had been killed, leaving less than one fifth of them running away.


    Looking at these extremely poisonous snake bodies, senior brother sunspot looked unhappy. He wanted to make another snake soup to drink, but there was no problem drinking it by himself. It would be difficult for others to say.


    We have to let everyone, when cleaning the battlefield, pay attention to safety and put life first. Everything else is bullshit.


    This is no longer careless, because senior brother Li Heizi set an example for them. When they were far away, they cut off the head of the "transformed snake" that had not yet died, so as not to be hit again.


    In the end, everyone really didn''t want to dig the beast pill anymore. They had to stop and prepare to pick the Qingming fruit. However, with the previous "view of the front car", no one dared to approach this time.


    After all, not everyone was like "elder martial brother Wang Hu and Li Heizi". Before they got close, the transformed snakes were exploded into blood mist by "Italian sword piercing the heart".


    While they were meditating and recovering, Li Er looked at the "Qingming fruit tree" and didn''t know what effect it had?


    I can''t manage so much. I walked over there alone. I''ll see the situation first. If there''s any danger, his life-saving means are more and more than others.


    "It''s better for him to check the real situation there. Anyway, someone has to explore the way first.


    It was not far away, but in dozens of breaths, he had come to the front of the "Qingming fruit tree" and watched the tree full of Qingming fruit.


    Or carefully sacrifice the magic weapon flying sword, stab it at a mature fruit, string a full string, and fly back with this "Qingming fruit".


    But as soon as I left the branch, the dark fruit immediately turned into a trace of smoke and "disappeared". Can''t I destroy it or can I only pick it by hand?


    This is a bit of a pit father. If so, there may be some changes. I''m not sure.


    You can only be brave and timid to climb up the tree. At this time, "little green green" smiled and scolded: "little master, it scares you. This" green Pluto fruit "is a very good thing for your current cultivation level."


    You can''t pick it with your hands or other items. You must use "snow silk of more than a thousand years" to make a pair of exquisite gloves to pick it successfully. Otherwise, even if you bite it with your mouth, you can''t eat it.


    And most importantly, Qingming fruit can also refine a spiritual "elixir". Even if it is a great monk or great energy, taking the "Ming God elixir" will have a good effect when practicing.


    This is one of the main spiritual fruits of the Ming Shen pill. If you take this fruit in the "heavy wheel territory Wuzhong mountain", you can not only concentrate and calm your Qi during practice, but also "wash your strength and cut your marrow", so as to make mortals reborn, and even have a certain chance to make mortals without spiritual roots practice.


    It can be said that it is an object against the sky. Even the "elixir" is extremely jealous and crazy about such "natural materials and earth treasures". However, in this "earth center Palace", there are pieces and pieces, which makes people don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 357

    Hearing "little green" speak like this, Hess''s face immediately showed ecstasy. Although he said that he could not refine "elixir", he was extremely confident.


    You can even "transpose" and think about it. Since the "green Pluto fruit" has the chance to derive spiritual roots, can it not be a pill to "increase" friars'' spiritual roots.


    Even if it can only be promoted once, it can make all monks crazy,!


    Hess ran back crazily and asked loudly, "who has more than a thousand years of" snow silk "


    Only with it can we get the green fruit. Otherwise, we can only wait and see. People look at me and I look at you. They shake their heads and don''t speak. How can friars take this mortal thing with them?


    Seeing elder martial brother Li Heizi looking forward to everyone, he shook his head while waiting. His face stiffened bit by bit. He sighed: "it''s really hard this time. I have to fall here!!!!!!"


    Hearing his serious regret, "qingbaiyue, a disciple of the Baihua sect, blushed and said to him: which elder martial brother Li, I don''t know what the purpose of" Millennium snow silk "is?"


    Hearing a woman''s voice, he quickly saw the blue and white moon who was beaten by himself. His face turned red and suddenly felt a play.


    Hurriedly replied: "the green ghost fruit can only be picked with gloves made of Millennium snow silk. Otherwise, no fruit can remain. As soon as it leaves the branch, it withers and turns into a wisp of smoke and dissipates."


    Only after the "green fruit" is successfully picked and kept, can it be preserved. Otherwise, I have to spend the rest of my last life here.


    Hearing this, qingbaiyue also understood the reason. She immediately pulled her sleeves and talked "haltingly". Her teeth were unclear, which made Hess worried.


    He hurriedly asked, "green and white moon beauty, do you just say yes or no?"


    In this way, even if it''s a voice, I can''t hear what you''re talking about?


    You wouldn''t say it''s your underwear, would you?


    Hess just inadvertently said that he immediately found the "green and white moon", and his face became more ashamed and red, as if he had just done something embarrassing.


    He immediately responded, apologized with an embarrassed face and said: sorry, look at my big mouth. I love "nonsense".


    Don''t care. Just get used to it. Do you really have "Millennium snow silk"? If so, I really love you,


    This is the "mantra" on earth, but it was unintentional and intentional. Qing Baiyue, a disciple of the "Baihua sect", said in a mosquito like voice, "you can only use the gloves made by yourself, otherwise I won''t give them to you if you kill me."


    Hess immediately understood that it must be the part used by the woman to wear. Immediately, the chicken pecked the rice and nodded in agreement, and then in the eyes of the people.


    A man and a woman ran out at a high speed. Even if the friar changed his clothes and trousers, he had to take them off and change them. They ran to a place where people''s divine knowledge could not sweep away.


    Hess was on alert, but the blue and white moon arranged an array barrier to isolate someone''s line of sight.


    At a very fast speed, take out the "Wannian snow silk pants". There''s no way. I can only use this to make a pair of gloves and make them myself.


    If you let someone do it, I don''t know him


    How to do it, but after an hour, a pair of "crystal clear" silk gloves with fine workmanship appeared in front of Hess. Before giving them to him, he told him: "no one is allowed to wear these gloves."


    Only elder martial brother Li is allowed to take it, not even a woman, you know? Otherwise, if you let me know, you must look good.


    Li Er also knew that this should be where the two parts were worn. He immediately patted his chest and promised: younger martial sister Qingyue, don''t worry, I still have credit and will never give it to others.


    Can he not understand the meaning of what this woman said.


    Then, when she didn''t pay attention, she hugged her and said, "Qing Yue, thank you very much. I really appreciate you helping me."


    When he didn''t pay attention, he kissed her soft mouth with a lightning speed. He didn''t refuse the interesting blue and white moon of brother sunspot.


    Someone felt a play, and his tongue pried open the closed teeth. A slightly sweet delicious smell was introduced into brother sunspot''s nose, aggravating his breathing.


    In this formation, they kissed heartily, which can be described as "Lang Qing Qie Yi", like dry firewood and fire.


    Suddenly, the "blue and white moon" excitedly pushed away senior brother Li Heizi, with a blush, because someone was unknowingly about to break through the last line of defense.


    When big hand was about to "private part", qingbaiyue woke up and pushed him away.


    He ran back with a shy face, and a sunspot elder martial brother looked at the shadow to leave. A proud smile rose from the corners of his mouth and muttered to himself, "chick, don''t try to escape from my palm."


    Originally, when he was in the "imperial capital" of Hengyu, he did not experience the "seven stars killing God marrow", but he was still a man driven by martial arts practice.


    However, after experiencing the highly toxic torture, he no longer thinks so. Practice is to better live, better enjoy life and better protect those who like to care about.


    Cherish the people in front of you. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will die. There is no need to deliberately suppress everything. Now take it when you have a chance and take advantage of it.


    Anyway, it''s not cheap for yourself. Sooner or later, others will take it. Instead, it''s better to have how much, how much, and if you''ve tried hard, you won''t regret it.


    Now the sunspot brother is such an idea, including teasing "Wang Huihui", so people who have experienced major events of life and death will have a great change in their mentality.


    You won''t be so melancholy when you do anything. You can do whatever you want. You have embarked on the road of "martial arts" cultivation. If you don''t enjoy it today, you may have a hiccup tomorrow.


    I didn''t think about it any more. I picked up the "exquisite" ten thousand year snow silk gloves in my hand and smelled them under my nose. Sure enough, there was the smell of green and white moon on them. It smelled very good.


    In other words, she trotted back alone. All she thought about was the first "kiss" with someone. The more she thought about it, the more she blushed, and her heart beat faster.


    At this time, seeing her coming back alone, Wang Huihui didn''t think much, but asked, "elder martial sister Qingyue, why did you come back alone? Didn''t Li Heizi come back with you?"


    This inquiry immediately woke up and was still in the blue and white moon of "wishful thinking".

 Chapter 358

    However, in order to hide her blushing and rapid heartbeat, she deliberately took a few deep breaths and stroked her bulging chest with her white and tender little hand.


    Then he explained: "elder martial brother Li Heizi has found Millennium snow silk. He just called me to make gloves."


    How can others fail to see this situation? There must be another secret, but they can''t ask carefully.


    But soon, I saw a Hess come back slowly, playing with his "crystal like jade" ten thousand year snow silk gloves.


    Then he said to the crowd, "everyone, hurry up and take out a precious jade box to put" green Pluto fruit ". Maybe it won''t be long before it can play a great role."


    In everyone''s space ring, there will be a precious jade box to hold valuable natural and earth treasures.


    One or two were thrown out one after another, and someone smiled and collected them all.


    Then he laughed and said, "don''t worry. Ben heishuai will soon give you handsome boys and beauties and send green Pluto back. Then he rushed out, found the largest tree, climbed up and prepared to pick it."


    I want to try. Is it true that, as "little green" said, I took off my gloves, grabbed a green Pluto and took it off. The same thing happened before.


    The originally fist sized Turquoise fruit turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into the air at a very fast speed.


    After the experiment, he used his right hand, wearing "ten thousand years of snow silk" as gloves, and took off a "green ghost fruit". A strange thing happened. He saw that the fruit did not turn into a wisp of smoke.


    Lee Hess scolded in a low voice: Damn it, there is such a strange thing that people can''t believe it.


    Seeing that the fruit was "intact", he picked up the "green Pluto" with his left hand without gloves. This time, there was no sign of disappearing.


    This special dog blood event is really incomprehensible. In fact, the principle is very simple. At the moment of being picked, the scar of the fruit will have a small mouth that can not be seen by the naked eye. The green Pluto is originally a spiritual fruit. It will breathe the outside air and once inhaled a trace.


    Then there will be some kind of change. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t control this change until it disappears.


    If you use "Millennium snow silk" as gloves, it will be different, because it has an icy smell. Although it is "slightly undetectable", when you catch the green Pluto fruit and take it off, you will seal the "small mouth invisible to the naked eye", so that there can be no change.


    Thus, it can be successfully extracted. Such a simple problem is something that countless people can''t figure out.


    Some Hess is also guessing that he must have ignored some details, so he didn''t find any answer. However, since he doesn''t understand, he''d better pick the "green fruit".


    Since it is of great use, then "more is better" and make more inventory. It may be of great use in the future. Anyway, the "green Pluto fruit" here can''t see the edge.


    At first, Hess was still slow, but later, his hands were as fast as lightning, like a monkey, jumping up and down on the fruit tree.


    The people on the other side didn''t know what to say, and they picked and sang (little apple).


    "You are mine, little apple, I don''t love you too much. My red face warms my heart and lights up the fire and fire in my life.................................."


    This makes everyone feel that senior brother sunspot is like a happy bird, but not to mention that he sings really well. He has never heard him sing before. No, I have to ask him carefully later. Yu Baobao said dissatisfied.


    Even the eyes of the always quiet "Junxi tears" are bright. This song is good.


    Li Er didn''t know how much he had picked, and whether it was over or not. Little Lvlv couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "you stupid master, why don''t you transplant it into the Tianzhu, ten or eight" Qingming fruit trees ".


    I believe that if you grow up, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Sure enough, someone was an inspiration. When he heard this, he directly fell down from the tree and fell "upside down", but he patted his forehead. How could he ignore such an important way?


    At the same time, outside the Yanwu mainland, after 20 days, an earth shaking war also broke out.


    The "Dayan Empire", which has occupied two-thirds of its territory, has been far away from its surroundings in just 20 days. There are hundreds of branches of forces such as all races, evil ways, demons and monsters.


    A total of more than 35 million monks above the "xuanyuejing", countless "fierce fire bows and arrows", and even the great friar "yandaotian", the top pillar of the Dayan Empire, stood on the wall of the imperial capital.


    Looking at the numerous stone, iron and copper stiffness below, it is preliminarily estimated that it will cost at least one billion. They are all made from ordinary people''s bodies. Most of them are refined, and there are many low-level friars.


    However, they knew that the "Lord of Yin corpse sect" had plotted a "unexpected" terrorist idea with the blood of countless creatures.


    If his idea is successful, let alone the "Yanwu continent", even the spiritual world, and even all the creatures in the small world or the mainland, will become captive animals of the "Yin corpse sect".


    If you want to kill, you will kill. If you want to refine into zombies, you will become zombies. At that time, all creatures will become slaves and animals.


    However, this great idea is still in the process of experiment and has not really succeeded. Even few people in the Yin corpse sect know it, except the ancestors who are at the core of power.


    For example, at the moment, the corpses and ghosts complain that the ancestors are leading more than 8 million disciples of the Yin corpse sect to surround the Dayan empire with zombies. I don''t know how many times?


    You know, this is 1.2 billion zombies. Even the lowest stone stiff can resist a monk in the "xuanyue realm". Just one stop next to the imperial capital, you can''t see the edge.


    And the more the last zombies, the higher the level, and the stronger the attack and defense. The one billion stone, iron and copper in front are cannon fodder, which is used to consume the enemy''s "exploding fire and breaking empty crossbows".


    The imperial capital "Wanyan region" has been besieged for five days, and the Yin corpse sect continues to increase its disciples. Originally, there were two million disciples and more than 300 million zombies, which gives the emperor the confidence of World War I.


    However, with the continuous increase of troops, there are 1.2 billion zombies today. Everyone''s hearts are slowly desperate because of this battle. This silent pressure makes everyone extremely afraid.

 Chapter 359

    This makes the inflammatory emperor scold. The "Yin corpse sect" is like dying without war. My great inflammatory empire is really hateful.


    It''s all because the emperor underestimated their development speed before. If they were like "Shenwu Empire" and Yulong Empire, how could this situation happen now.


    Now it''s really "that every day should not be called, and the earth is not working". Even if there is a great friar like ancestor yandaotian, he can''t say that he is safe among the 1.2 billion flexible zombies.


    Thinking of this, the leaders of the major forces were immediately convened to negotiate whether to take the initiative or directly trapped in the imperial capital?


    Under such circumstances, the ancestor of Dayan Empire closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "we''d better break out of the siege rather than sit and wait for death", looking for a glimmer of vitality.


    Now there is no hope here. Let go of what should be given up.


    At least keep the green mountains. I''m not afraid of no wood to burn. Besides, isn''t there a "little eighteen"?


    There are also 100000 friars in the Yulong empire. In the future, our Dayan empire may not have no chance to revive!!!!!


    Hearing this, all the leaders nodded and agreed. There was no better way in front of them. There was neither reinforcements nor retreat. If we wait any longer, more disciples of the Yin corpse sect might come to support us.


    When there is no hope, why stick to tenacious resistance?


    The ten thousand year old treasure house of Dayan Empire has been cleaned up for a long time. Most of the materials are used to make "exploding inflammation and breaking empty crossbow and arrow".


    It can be said that "losing one''s family and property" is not too much. Tens of billions of six-level bows and arrows have been made for thousands of years, plus countless defense, attack and auxiliary arrays, as well as materials brought by other races.


    If you stick to the imperial capital Wanyan region, there may not be a war, but the silent reinforcement makes the leaders of all forces and races unable to sit still.


    They are ready to sneak attack the "Yin corpse sect" in the middle of the night and kill a way of blood, but the idea is always too beautiful. If they stick to it, there will be "ancient national protection array", plus countless array boundaries.


    If they want to destroy the city, the Yin corpse sect must pay a heavy price. What they play is to make the royal family of Dayan Empire lose hope and slowly squeeze the last bearing power in their hearts.


    It made them take the initiative to break through the siege. For the ancestors who resented with corpses and ghosts, the escape was "irrelevant". Their Yin corpse sect had already arranged array boundaries underground to collect the blood of all ethnic groups.


    Because the blood of this friar is better than that of ordinary people. I don''t know how many times?


    Certainly reluctant to waste a drop, within a thousand miles, you can steal the blood of all creatures, even the green blood of zombies.


    This is a great plan and vital connection to "their Yin corpse sect".


    The imperial capital wanyanyu has 32 gates opened at the same time. Behind each team, there are millions of people of various nationalities to break through at the same time.


    The sound of killing was so loud that he shot a "six order explosive fire breaking empty crossbow" at the zombies not far away. It was not only an arrow just reaching the sun, but also anything that hit would automatically explode. Within a hundred meters, a small mushroom cloud would be formed.


    At the end, there were tens of thousands of xuanjing cannons, and the long barrel ejected countless energy shells.


    At that time, the imperial capital Wanyan launched a fierce war outside the territory, but this is a bureau already arranged by the "Yin corpse sect", waiting for "invite the king into the Urn"!!!!!


    The thirty-two breakout routes can''t read the war. As long as they are torn open, the leader will lead countless racial creatures behind them to rush in, but countless mutant zombies will meet them.


    This is different from stone, iron and copper zombies. Their eyes are red with blood, and their nails are also red with blood. Strangely, they are dressed neatly without fangs.


    Moreover, it gives people the feeling that it is generally in the face of extremely terrible beasts. When this force breaks through and enters this mouth, the leader is the principal of the demon family, and the cultivation has reached the mid-term of "heavy wheel territory and five levels".


    He was the first to enter it. As soon as he came in, he shouted bad in his heart and hurried to quit. However, countless races behind him came from the bee pupae, which immediately submerged him at the entrance.


    However, in the blink of an eye, there was a scream of "hysteria", which scared all the ethnic groups in the rear to stop one after another.


    The top strong man of the demon clan was badly injured and broke an arm before he could escape. As soon as he came out, he shouted: "no, hurry to withdraw to the" imperial capital Wanyan region ". I''m fooled!!!!!!!"


    Even with his Xuanqi blessing, he was still submerged in the chaotic war. Not only the demons, Terrans, demons, evil ways, ancient spirits and other major races "suffered heavy losses" one after another. After losing another third of their manpower, 32 breakthrough forces.


    Finally, I was cheated and killed back to the imperial capital, but the layout of "Yin corpse sect" came and went back whenever I wanted?


    I only heard the "corpse and ghost resentment" ancestor roar: "set up a" ten thousand rigid array ". This array is composed of zombies of different levels. Each array needs millions of zombies to give play to the strength comparable to the top strength of the" heavy wheel territory and five mountains "


    Under the cooperation and command of the disciples of Yin corpse sect, there are countless mutant zombies such as feijiang, Yinjiang, blood corpse generals and blood corpse kings, which also form a "ten thousand rigid array".


    This large array is specially used to deal with the "Dayan Empire". The most important ancestor, yandaotian, expected well. They saw that one third of the major races had been lost.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t help it. I flew out directly from the "Wanyan region" of the imperial capital, even if there was a forbidden air array, but for the great friars in Bazhen territory above the "heavy wheel territory wuchong mountain".


    This has no effect on him. The forbidden air array is only aimed at those below the great friar.


    Yan Daotian shouted: "you are a vicious sect. Don''t be rampant. I''ll slap you."


    I saw a huge palm print above the "corpse and ghost resentment" ancestor, the top strong man who reached the peak in the later stage of the "heavy wheel territory Wuzhong mountain", which has initially involved the law.


    In other words, the great friar can override a trace of rules and bless all kinds of martial arts, which increases the power of this palm technique by countless times, and makes a group of core figures of the "Yin corpse sect" panic.


    Everyone feels that they have been locked and can''t move. They can only resist this earth shaking blow.


    The corpse ghost complained about the old ancestor and shouted, "the ten thousand rigid array" opened. He saw that the zombies who could not move moved one after another and tore off one of their left arms.

 Chapter 360

    They took their arms and chewed them in their mouths. The green blood in their mouths was dripping down the corners of their mouths, and they chewed faster and faster.


    This made the old ancestor, the pillar of the Dayan Empire, wonder what the bullshit "ten thousand rigid array" was, but he still tried his best to defend, because he was an old bone who had lived for nearly ten thousand years.


    It is clear that "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength". No matter how powerful the Yin corpse sect array is, just try it, otherwise how many "32 million teams" can come back alive?


    On the sky, the huge palm prints fell from the sky, and the zombies on the ground ate up their arms at a very fast speed, and their mouths kept spewing green blood. None of them fell on the ground. They were all absorbed by the invisible array in mid air.


    This is a gathering of millions, which is equivalent to the blood of all the dead bodies of the monk "heavy wheel territory triple mountain". In short, it is a sacrifice.


    The half empty green blood seemed to be sucked away by something, and then I didn''t know what power was given to the "array"?


    It was too late, and then it was too fast. The mysterious palm print of "yandaotian" fell down quickly with an irresistible breath. At this time, the "ten thousand rigid array" turned into a huge bright red index finger, "the last one comes first", and poked it in the big palm print.


    The huge palm condensed from the mysterious Qi immediately burst into pieces, and Yu Wei didn''t lose a point. He poked at the burning rice sky above. Even as a great friar, he was "numb on the scalp" and waved more than a dozen moves to just Yang.


    The whole body retreated violently and was close to the "imperial capital Wanyan region". The Yanhuang also received the message long ago and opened it immediately, which can resist the full bombardment of ten monks!!!!!


    Just as he had entered the scope of "ancient array", his whole body defense was fully open, and his whole body was "hair upside down", and his fear reached the extreme for the first time.


    At this time, the imperial array not only had amazing defense, but also quite good killing array. Ten huge red rock slurry arrows attacked it.


    They collided with the bright red index finger and made a loud noise. The imperial array shook violently, but it stabilized and finally resisted the index finger issued by the terrible "ten thousand rigid array".


    "At the same time", a body fell from the wall dozens of meters high. Before it landed, it had spewed several mouthfuls of blood in the air.


    This is the pillar of the "great inflammatory Empire". The ancestor of yandaotian is still awe inspiring at the moment. It is obvious that he was hurt lightly. There is no way. He is too close to the collision sound.


    He was affected. Fortunately, he spewed out several mouthfuls of congestion. He quickly stabilized his body and took out a large number of high-level healing pills, which made him look better. He reluctantly shook his head and muttered to himself: "unexpectedly, my Dayan empire will be destroyed in our hands, and he is ashamed of his ancestors and ancestors when he died!"


    Hurry and spare no effort to rescue other "Taoist friends". Don''t delay any more. When the emperor heard that the ancestor was ok, he ordered him to go on. Originally, as the master of the imperial capital, they certainly wanted to "the city is where people are", and the city broke the plan of human death.


    Even if you die, you have to pull several people from the "Yin corpse sect" to let other races break through. Who would have thought that when all the strong broke out their cards and tried hard to bring back half of them, other creatures will never come back.


    There are only more than 12 million people who have fled back to the "imperial capital Wanyan region". You know, the forces of various ethnic groups have reached "more than 35 million", with two-thirds of the casualties.


    Even the only "Bazhen" big friar can''t resist those high-level zombies. It''s conceivable that the deaths and injuries of those middle and low friars can''t be serious.


    However, all the strong have never found that the zombies who formed the "ten thousand rigid array" are depressed, their strength has decreased a lot, and even some zombies who can''t resist the counterattack.


    Although they killed more than 23 million creatures of all races, none of their "Yin corpse sect" disciples was disabled and died. Who knows, when they control zombies and are eaten back, they will also be seriously injured and dying.


    For example, at this moment, after the war, more than three million disciples of the Yin corpse sect were killed and injured, and more than 580 million zombies died.


    Almost half of the losses have been lost, but the ghosts blame the senior leaders of the ancestors and Yin corpse sect, and they don''t care about them at all.


    In the underground array, their disciples collected enough "more than 23 million". The blood essence of monks above xuanyue territory was full of unknown barrels?


    This is the place to be happy. I''m excited. It plays a great role. For example, why didn''t those mutated "zombies" appear in the war?


    Even the "demon family''s heavy wheel territory wuchong mountain", the principal who reached the peak in the later stage, had to pay a heavy price to escape. It can be seen how terrible it was.


    Without the strength of the great friar of "Bazhen territory", if you enter it, you will only suffer heavy casualties.


    In the "imperial capital Wanyan region", the remaining major races are dead gray, because the zombies of the "Yin corpse sect" are "endless", and they can''t be killed.


    They saw their companions, friends and relatives fall down one by one. They saw their mysterious Qi exhausted one by one, and they were knocked down and bitten by an endless army of zombies. The miserable cry is still in their mind.


    Let them all look desperate. This scene is seen in the eyes of the Yan Emperor. In fact, it is not a problem for them to resist for a year and a half by relying on the "imperial capital" city and the cooperation of the ancient array.


    Because with the continuous enrichment of aura on the "Yanwu continent", the Xuanqi is gradually assimilated. At that time, every monk''s realm has not broken through, but his strength has increased ten times.


    Maybe we can reverse the "dark corpse disaster". At present, the Dayan empire is over, and the rest are waiting to die here.


    Moreover, there are many creatures poisoned by corpses, which should be dealt with one after another, otherwise it will be more troublesome at that time.


    Now we can only stick to the "imperial capital Wanyan region". There is no other way. The Yan Emperor sighed, and his heart is full of endless sadness. Thinking of his generation of emperors, he can''t even keep his ancestral industry.


    The following people are "almost dead and injured". A few ordinary mortals have also been sent to the "Jade Dragon Empire" and Shenwu Empire early. They have no reinforcements, no cultivation resources, and no friars of all nationalities who can resist the "Yin corpse sect". It seems that heaven is going to kill me!

 Chapter 361

    At this moment, someone has been happy to bloom, because he has dug hundreds of "Qingming fruit trees" in the "inner earth Palace on the second floor of the Jiuji tower", transplanted them into the "Tianzhu" one after another, and there is interest.


    Hess was puzzled by the rapid growth. Why did he put Xi rang in the elixir garden outside the most Tianyu secret place instead of under the "Qingming fruit tree". It can be seen what the owner of the secret place of Yu did that day.


    However, this is not what he cares about. As long as he can get the green fruit and complete the second level task, it''s OK. The most important thing is that they didn''t meet people of other races in the second level inner earth palace.


    This is a very puzzling thing. Is the test different? Or not in a space?


    I can''t manage so much. At the moment, most of the people have broken through the "heavy wheel territory and five mountains", and no one has been damaged. Now it''s time for everyone to break through the third floor of the "nine pole tower" together!


    Everyone was holding a jade box in his hand. There was a green Hades fruit in it. Hess roared: "master nine lions, I have completed the task of the inner earth palace within the specified time. Please tell me how to enter the third floor of the ninth pole tower?"


    At this time, a thick voice sounded and said faintly: "yes, yes, you are very good. It is really surprising that no one has been lost. Everyone can take the green Pluto fruit in their hands and walk freely in the second inner earth palace."


    And you can also find what you like at the specified time. It''s a reward for passing the customs. Remember, it''s still the old rule. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, there will be no more animal tide attacking you in the inner earth palace for half a month.


    You must take "Qingming fruit" to have this effect. If you don''t take it, you will also be chased by the animal tide. Once half a month comes, I will transfer you to the third floor of the nine pole tower, which is also the last floor, destroy the demon Palace!!!!!


    Is there anything else you haven''t understood? Take the green netherworld fruit quickly. Even if you don''t refine it into a pill, it will have a great effect on your younger generation.


    As soon as the words fell, they stopped talking, and everyone was excited, even senior brother sunspot.


    While watching all this, the nine headed stone snake and the nine headed stone lion whispered to each other, "old snake, I haven''t seen such a sick younger generation for many years."


    Look at the group of "transformed snakes". In the past, it can be said that it was "invincible" to kill many young people. Today, even the snake king has not run away. It is really in response to the master''s words, "don''t make evil deeds". The cycle of cause and effect is not unreported, and the time has not come.


    Listening to the "schadenfreude" tone of the old lion, the Hydra said coldly: at the beginning, the old ancestor once said that he would not kill without killing, but over the years, the "transformed snake" family has been protecting the green fruit.


    At first, they were not all merciful, but how could they be merciful when their companions and ethnic groups were killed?


    Every time, the young generation of countless races came to accept the test. There was no need to be extreme. Only then did they have the situation that they were almost exterminated today.


    I don''t know whether nahays can pass the test of the third level, "destroy the demon Palace" and obtain the inheritance of the master.


    Moreover, old lion, I wonder if you can notice that among the "young generation" who came in this time, there are "blood clan and demon clan". The faint blood seems to be the remnant of blood clan and demon clan in the spirit world, or other small world, mainland and so on.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside, said the nine headed stone snake with a melancholy face.


    A snake and a lion talked about the past and present. They don''t know how many years they have lived.


    At this time, on the second floor of the Jiuji tower, the secret place of Tianyu, 485 people of the alliance of the three empires, including Li Heizi, were looking for a safe place. They were divided into two groups to take Qingming fruit, one group to protect the Dharma and one group to take it.


    Although the nine stone lions said easily, who can guarantee that nothing will happen? In the face of emergencies, it''s better to prepare first and "in case of accidents"!!!!!


    However, it was obvious that they were "worrying about the sky". Nothing happened in the next two days. Only the nuns who swallowed the "green Pluto" shouted one after another.


    Because refining this "energy" is "forgetting to eat and sleep". Time passes quickly. After swallowing it, everyone is stunned by the efficacy of this spiritual fruit when looking at the impurities outside their body.


    This "green fruit" has the effect of washing meridians and cutting pulp.


    Moreover, even the top strongmen of the "heavy wheel territory and five heavy mountains" have good results. The young generation of nuns in major empires look at such dirty and black impurities in their bodies.


    I had to shout, and then I arranged an array boundary together to take a happy bath in it.


    Although there were 485 people and only more than 100 nuns, they were pleasantly surprised to find that not only did the meridians in their bodies expand several times, but for women, the most important thing was to look at their skin and feel more white, tender and elastic.


    This is what they are most happy about. Although the more than 300 male friars are also excited, they not only expand their meridians, but also run faster than most of their Reiki. Even some astringent martial arts and skills in the past have some enlightenment at the moment, and they lament that this "green ghost fruit" is not a mortal thing.


    If no one has grasped it before and broke through the "Bazhen territory" great friar in his "lifetime", even the hundred and ten people who have not broken through the "heavy wheel territory and five heavy" mountain have a feeling in their hearts at the moment.


    That is to break through the "great friar", it is no longer a dream. Only some Hess looked unhappy, because only after he swallowed it, the benefit was the smallest.


    No way. He has experienced "Nirvana" two or three times. It has the same effect as "washing essence and cutting marrow". This time, it can be said that he has changed the soup without changing the dressing.


    It shows that there are too few impurities in his body than all his peers present.


    He sighed and said, "Alas, why does the handsome man like God envy me and also take" green Pluto fruit ". Why does labor and capital get little benefit?"


    However, if you are promoted to the "elixir", you can refine the elixir taken by the great Friar and great energy.


    But now he is just a "alchemy master". Even the great alchemy master has not made a breakthrough.


    On top of it, there is the alchemist. This is the most powerful alchemist in the "Yanwu continent".

 Chapter 362

    Above the "alchemy ancestor", that is, only the "spiritual world", the real world of practice, can have "spiritual elixirs", and they are the darling of heaven.


    The refined elixir has a trace of spirituality. It can even practice and turn into a human form, which appeared in ancient times.


    It can be said that it is quite "incredible", but these are not important. It is no longer difficult for Li Heizi to become a "great master" of alchemy in his current state of cultivation. Even in his heart, there is a crazy idea that he can become a "ancestor" of alchemy?


    However, these ideas are suppressed in the deepest part of my heart. No one can know that this seemingly ambitious teenager has such ideas.


    But then, the reaction came, now is not the time to daydream, or hurriedly in the "Tianyu secret land" to catch more natural materials and earth treasures from the outside world.


    Then go back to "Yanwu mainland". Who would have thought that before coming in, the cultivation was just the later stage of "chonglunjing erchongshan", but in less than two years, his cultivation was already the strength of the supreme elder of "wanjianzong".


    When I think of going back, "yuntaini" never dies to see the young master. He is so powerful that he will be howling everywhere.


    Then change into the "second batch" of companions who have not taken it. More than a day has passed. Nearly 500 people are "refreshed" and excited.


    The "green fruit" is really unusual, and it is not a one-time promotion, but permanent, because there are many "spiritual fruit effects" that have not been completely absorbed by them.


    But "hidden" in their respective bodies. When the strength reaches that step, these effects will be slowly absorbed.


    Now everyone has started the treasure hunt. This time, because there is no risk, it is a treasure hunt in twos and threes. If you encounter danger, spread the news quickly.


    On the Yanwu continent, all ethnic creatures began to report to the regiment. Weak ethnic groups took refuge under powerful ethnic groups. Even ordinary mortals would have many monks to protect them secretly.


    Yulong Empire and Shenwu Empire, because they have accepted many people of Dayan Empire, pay more attention to the "Yin corpse sect". Both the Dragon Emperor and the Wu Emperor have received the news.


    This time, I''m afraid "more evil than good" in the Dayan empire. The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute spoke again to the queen Ximen Xin Xuening.


    Now it''s the youngest daughter, long Yinger. They have been in the "secret territory of Tianyu" for two months. Before, all forces were concerned about the safety of their offspring, but at present, they can''t care about them at all.


    Even the elder Wu Lingshun, with 100000 friars, and some sect Dharma guardians, elders and principals, returned to the "Shenwu Empire" from the sea of death.


    Only one or two old ancestors were left to pick up the younger generation''s children.


    At the moment, the two empires with relatively good conditions, all forces below the first-class sects, give up their ancestral lands, and take all ordinary mortals under their jurisdiction to the big cities above Yijun city.


    Even the owner of "Lv Buwei", a small town, had to move to Fengchi county to seek asylum.


    However, due to the identity of "Lv Yingfeng", the core disciple of wanjianzong, and the patriarch''s personal opening, let the Fengchi county city master take more care of him.


    This makes LV Buwei, the small city Lord, comparable to the high-level of wanjianzong in Fengchi county. Even some deacons and Dharma protectors are very polite to him and keep a low attitude.


    However, after the "sword old" and others came back, all the people of wanjian clan clearly knew that if this "dark corpse disaster" wanted to be completely solved, it would be a protracted war and reserve resources one after another.


    Create a powerful seven product "burst sky crossbow" with one-time destruction attack. This skill is even higher than the royal family of Dayan empire. There is no way. Who told someone to enter Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    It was handed over to the elder Guo Tai. There were hundreds of thousands of trillion resources. To put it bluntly, there was a lot of labor and capital money.


    Moreover, Wan Jianzong also "trained" many talented alchemists, several of whom came down from the top of the "Dan peak".


    In less than five years, these were originally first and second grade "alchemy apprentices", but now they are alchemy masters. Even the "Zhulin and Zhao Li", a man and a woman who was very close to a sunspot, have been vigorously cultivated in the Dan Hall.


    One has become a five grade alchemist, and the other has become a six grade alchemy master. They always remember someone''s sentence, "if you want to go further, you must have a broad mind". When you help your classmates, you will also gain and be inspired.


    So don''t underestimate anyone, even the original cat and dog, so they are very popular in the Dan Hall of wanjianzong.


    It is precisely because of "selflessness" and mutual discussion that we have made great progress. Of course, we should teach and explain each other. They will not hide privately. If they should keep secrets and have rules, they will not say one more word.


    This made them become the role models of the disciples of "wanjianzong" soon, but only they clearly knew that only the young man who was younger than them was qualified to become the role models of the disciples of wanjianzong.


    If it were not for the "dark corpse disaster", under the accumulation of countless resources, wanjianzong could completely become a "behemoth" in two or three years at most.


    But now, we can only wait and see. In just half a year, wanjianzong had only a dozen strong "xuanzunjing", but now it has thousands of "xuanzunjing" super elders, and more than a dozen ancestors.


    These were originally hopeless breakthroughs, but with the increasingly rich aura between heaven and earth and the assistance of countless high-level pills, many "heaven and earth treasures" were collected and provided to them for cultivation without money.


    If you can''t break through, you can only sit and wait to die.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong showed the speed of abnormal cultivation at the beginning.


    In a short period of more than half a year, the strength of "xuanzunjing" has been abruptly promoted from the initial strength of "xuanzunjing" to the middle of "xuanzunjing". This is the middle of "Chonglun Jing wuchongshan". At the moment, the Xuanqi in his body has been completely transformed into Reiki.


    Because between heaven and earth, as long as the place with strong Xuanqi has been enriched by aura.


    It''s not just wanjianzong, even in the Yulong Empire and Shenwu Empire, many old people who have been stuck in cultivation for most of their life have broken through the realm they expect when Xuanqi is assimilated into Reiki.


    It can be said that if it were not for WAN Jianzong, there would not be so few top strongmen of "chonglunjing wuchongshan" at the moment if there were only a dozen ancestors at the beginning.


    However, they knew that there were 36 top strong young people among the 37 disciples in Tianyu''s Secret territory.

 Chapter 363

    If you know this situation, you don''t know how to be happy, but if you want them to come out and face the "dark corpse disaster", this is also an act that the leader of "wanjianzong" doesn''t allow.


    We can see how serious the crisis is. We don''t even want them to come back. It''s not too late to return after the corpse disaster is settled.


    On the contrary, in the "Tianyu secret territory", the younger generation of Yanwu mainland reaped a lot and smiled happily. This time, they earned more in the inner earth palace than in the "TIANYAO Palace" on the first floor.


    Even elder martial brother Li Heizi, a local elixir, is excited. The ancients really didn''t deceive me. There are treasures everywhere in the "Tianyu secret territory", and there''s really no nonsense.


    This enabled him to find countless outsiders. He could not find eight or nine precious medicines, and even miraculous medicines. He found many kinds of alchemy, refining tools, and refining all kinds of useful materials.


    However, the last month of help finally arrived, and they were all transmitted to a hall outside the "demon killing Palace". At this time, the voice of the nine stone lions sounded in everyone''s ears again. This time, I won''t ask your younger generation. I''ll show you the "crystal photo jade", which is recorded on it.


    Then decide whether to enter the third floor. Just after he said this, a huge crystal appeared above the heads of the people, and the picture of taking pictures inside gradually became clear.


    This is a huge battlefield. Countless races fight black demons. Is this the demon family to face in the "destroy the demon Palace"? Everyone thought so.


    This is just the beginning. With the continuation of the war, however, in just a few days, these are all great friars and strong people of various nationalities above the level of great power, who have been killed one after another, as if "the successor is powerless".


    And those demons, strange and diverse, including three eyed demons, four armed demons, six armed demons, trolls, and even the war pets of the demons, are slaves accepted by them.


    The whole huge battlefield is full of "war smoke everywhere". The demon family has taken great advantages. At this time, an illusory human family can exclaim: "brothers, kill, the emperor of heaven is coming, and victory is in sight!!!!!"


    On the other hand, the demon clan is also out of ten strong people like "sea god needle", who are on alert one after another. They want to besiege the emperor of heaven.


    In this war, the earth was turned upside down, the sun and the moon were shining, and the whole battlefield was pierced, which affected countless friars of various races and people of the demon clan.


    In the end, the emperor of heaven won the battle, but he did not have the ability to completely wipe out these powerful demons, but sealed the channel of the demons with the supreme magic secret method.


    "Not only so far", how many years have passed?


    Even if we won the final victory, if we didn''t kill a "Heavenly Emperor", how could we win, but no one knows that the Heavenly Emperor at that time was just a quasi emperor.


    If it were not for the breakthrough in isolation, how could the major races not even have a decent strong man?


    Just after the breakthrough to the great emperor, the "non-stop" came to rescue the crisis. Because the state was not very stable at that time, it would take a lot of money to completely destroy the top ten quasi emperors of the demon family.


    Moreover, the spirit world is not only invaded by the demon clan, but also by the blood clan, a more powerful blood eating race. Therefore, we had to seal the channel and leave it to be solved later.


    The scene immediately switched to the scene of fighting between major races and blood families. I saw thousands of strong men of major races besieging hundreds of blood red people with blood red hair.


    As long as you are injured, no matter how the blood of the wound is stopped, it is like a flood and beast that has been opened. If you can''t stop it, you will be absorbed into your body by people of blood clan.


    This is only the same level power that can fight with them. If the cultivation is too much lower than their blood clan, the Qi and blood in their body will automatically expand in the face, then they will "explode and die", and the whole body blood will flow to them.


    If you can''t fight, it will turn into a blood rain at any time. As long as one drop of the blood rain escapes, you can "make a comeback", and even turn it into blood and control the mummy like your own flesh.


    They have also prepared several big coffins, which are more terrible than zombies. This is definitely beyond the level of "blood corpse king", and even beyond the level of great Friar and great power, because this blood corpse, which doesn''t know its name, "ten thousand dharmas don''t invade", is powerful and terrible.


    This is the spirit world below. All living races gather to resist. They can''t kill millions of blood families. On the contrary, they have countless deaths and injuries. They are teased and played by them at will.


    But the next moment, in the space of the battlefield, two big hands were torn apart, and a white figure appeared. The voice was very dignified, and the tall and sacred breath resounded through the sky.


    The emperor of heaven committed the capital crime of betraying the blood clan. As soon as he covered the sky and locked all the blood clan people, he took a hard shot. There were countless spiritual race friars in the battlefield, and their hearts were full of fear.


    This makes all blood clan people burst into blood fog. When they want to "blood escape", all these blood fog are evaporated.


    It can be said that all forces below the spirit world can''t kill many blood families, but when the emperor came, he shot all blood families, and they were not affected. This strength and control are against the sky.


    Subsequently, the blood clan channel was sealed, and the spirit world and even many mainland islands and small worlds were visited by the emperor of heaven, including Yanwu continent.


    The remaining demons and blood clans have been killed one after another. Because this war lasted for a hundred years, the two clans have left a lot of backhands in some places and passed on many skills.


    Even after the event, the "digging three feet" of the emperor''s subordinates have many missing skills, such as the current "magic gate" and Yin corpse sect, which are the residual skills left by the two races. After being obtained by the people of Yanwu mainland, they improve and practice at the same time.


    However, they did not know that the former two sides were alliance relations, and at this time, they are obviously hostile forces.


    It can be said that because the emperor of heaven, the spirit world and all small worlds, continents and other creatures survived, because he was the last emperor who soared from now on.


    Before flying, he had arranged many means. Even before the emperor of heaven, he blessed the dangerous areas sealed by the great emperor one by one.


    Only then did he leave the "Jiuji tower", the most precious treasure of his life, and found a real closed disciple for him. In the era of the Heavenly Emperor, he did not find a "satisfied" disciple, and one after another did not meet his requirements, so he came up with this method.

 Chapter 364

    At that time, the most worried change was that after he soared to the fairyland, the blood clan and the demon clan "made a comeback" after the seal was weakened, so there was this test.


    The third floor of the nine pole tower is the "demon killing Palace", which is really sealed. The remaining evils of the demon and blood clan who survived in ancient times have to "soften their legs" from the sky to the soles of their feet.


    At this time, the nine stone lions said faintly, "it''s not that I don''t look down on you, but I''d like to advise you," just accept it when it''s good ", otherwise I won''t even have my life. If we say the first and second floors before, it''s simple."


    Well, the third layer is the real "nine dead life". Unless you pass the final test, there is only one word "death" in it.


    This time it''s all alone. There''s no chance to report to the group for heating. Wait for the younger generation to think it over and make a decision, but there''s only one hour.


    At this time, the cold voice of the nine headed stone snake sounded again: "young people don''t dare to fight. When you don''t have a chance again, it''s" too late ". Labor and capital still say that, those who are brave and those who are timid will die of hunger."


    This is a "once-in-a-lifetime" opportunity. I wonder that you have only this opportunity in your life. You can imagine how rare this opportunity is.


    Even if you die in it, it''s worth it. Although it''s cold, it''s very tempting. All the young people who have paid attention to it are ready to move.


    Even among the 37 people of wanjianzong, they were the same, but then they all looked at senior brother Li Heizi!


    If they live in the door, the most promising thing is not big Shi Sen, nor Wang Huihui, nor Wang Hu, but Hess, who can''t see through.


    Only this elder martial brother who "doesn''t show mountains and water" has the most chance. The young leaders of major imperial sects have discussed whether to strive for this opportunity to "ascend to the sky step by step", but with the risk, it is also a frightening crisis.


    It''s all around this hour. I keep remembering. There are problems with the previous pictures, left feeling and right feeling.


    After all, it''s about her own death. Even the little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war of the Yulong Empire, has a tangled face. Do you want to move on?


    At this time, a voice came. The time is coming. Please take a step back and continue to compete for the great opportunity.


    All the disciples of wanjianzong took a step back, but none of them agreed to let senior brother Li Heizi enter alone except a certain Hess, but when he won the crowd with his combat power.


    It can''t be said. After all, whether in zongmen or in the "Yanwu mainland", they speak with strength, even if they disagree, what can they do?


    Even the eldest prince, Wu mainland, who has always supported him, was suppressed by Li erqiang, and the blue and white moon of baihuazong wanted to follow up, but someone''s eyes stared as if you dared to come forward, and it was a passer-by to meet from now on.


    No longer insist. Of course, there are still many sects with the idea of daydreaming, and there are still many, a full 70 or 80 people, even the Shenwu Empire, who are people from more than a dozen sects.


    At this time, the nine headed stone snake said coldly: "this is the last level of the test, whether it can succeed or not? Three months later, either live or die, and the others that survive will be transmitted back to their respective continents. "


    So if your relatives, peers and companions are not sent out after three months, they don''t have to wait. They won''t have a chance to come back.


    Well, the entry that should be entered, the exit that should be exited, a burst of white light flashed. There were more than 400 people left, which were transmitted back to the "Yanwu continent" or the "death demon sea area" near the magic Heart Island.


    Not only them, but also others who gave up the next round in the "Tianyu secret territory", not only the young generation of the righteous Terran, but also the monks of all major races.


    Originally, when we entered the TIANYAO Palace on the first floor of the nine pole tower, there were more than 80000 of all ethnic groups, but now we have sent back less than 30000.


    At the time of entering, it was nearly 500000, but now it is less than 30000. People really don''t know what to say. At the same time, nearly 30000 Tianjiao heroes of all ethnic groups focused their attention on more than 100 "disciples of Yin corpse sect".


    Obviously, this time, all the people did not speak and directly sacrificed all their weapons. Their lowest accomplishments were the strength of "four peaks of heavy wheel territory". More than 30000 Tianjiao demons shot at the same time. These 100 people didn''t even resist.


    Even the coffin on her back was directly smashed into pieces and directly "died". At this time, Princess long Yinger, the female god of war of the jade dragon Empire, said in a deep voice and ran away.


    Countless high-level officials of the Yin corpse sect have come to support. Two thousand miles away, ten huge ships stand on top of "dense" mutant zombies.


    However, these more than 30000 ethnic Tianjiao are also very smart. Although they have not found that people from their respective ethnic groups have come to meet them, they have also guessed that they must have something to do with the Yin corpse sect.


    One after another "reported to the regiment for warmth" and went to zhonghengyu, the imperial capital of the Yulong empire. Before entering the "secret land of Tianyu", most of these young Tianjiao were "xuanwang and xuanhuang", and they did not pay too much attention to the second and third mountains of lunjing.


    At this moment, the worst accomplishments are the peak of the "four heavy mountains in the heavy wheel territory". Moreover, Princess long Yinger sacrificed a magic weapon, a giant ship, and left quickly.


    Shortly after he left, the army of the Yin corpse sect had come to the "sea of death demons" where the war took place. The corpse ghost complained about his father''s gloomy face. He had just received a long-distance communication. They had 132 disciples of the Yin corpse sect.


    As a result, in the blink of an eye, the people who were killed were "clean", burning with anger and roaring in the sky.


    At this time, under the "death demon sea", more than a dozen disciples of Yin corpse sect swam up, which surprised everyone.


    They hurriedly picked them up. Before Lao Zu spoke, the young generation headed by him said, "Lao Zu, we are lucky to live up to our fate. We have found what we want in Tianyu''s Secret territory


    At the next moment, nine of the original ten giant ships chased out towards the escape direction of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the "Yanwu mainland". Their main purpose was to test the strength of the Tianjiao heroes who came out alive?


    By the way, try the "mutant zombie" strength newly developed by the patriarch to see who is more powerful?


    This is the purpose of "corpse and ghost resentment" ancestors to let them pursue.

 Chapter 365

    However, the corpse ghost complained about this. Looking at the more than a dozen core disciples of "Yin corpse sect", everyone''s cultivation is no worse than him, and he is still so young.


    This made him too. After carefully softening the "eye of heaven", NIMA entered the "Tianyu secret territory" for only three months, and unexpectedly broke through to the top strength of the "Xuanjun territory" so quickly.


    No matter what, he hurried to stop pressing people with his identity, but invited them equally, sat down and carefully said the situation in the "secret territory of Tianyu".


    However, it is obvious that simple questions can be answered from the inside, but it involves deep and difficult ones. No matter what, they can''t open their mouth. It seems that there are a pair of big hands covering their mouths.


    The conversation of this group of people obviously forgot the nine huge ships that went to die. At this time, the corpse and ghost complained that an elder stood beside the ancestor and reminded him: Martial uncle, do you think you should remind others to avoid going to die.


    That''s nearly 30000 of the top strongmen in Xuanjun territory. If they were younger martial brothers


    At this time, I only heard him say, "pass on the voice of those elders'' Dharma guardians and ask them to withdraw half of the high-end men and horses. The others who are not from our sect will be sent to die."


    Originally, three of the nine giant ships suddenly retreated. At this time, they are also approaching "Fengyan island", but the "little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war", slowed down the speed.


    To the Tianjiao heroes of all races, he said: "Dear Taoist friends, our palace has received the news from Liu Tongling. The Yin corpse sect has launched the" dark corpse disaster "in recent months, and


    And the "great inflammatory Empire" has


    what? Yanfei, the 18th Prince of Dayan Empire, had red eyes and trembled all over. However, he asked the last word. He grabbed long Yinger''s sleeve and said excitedly: tell me, what''s the matter?


    It''s no wonder that she would be so rude. It''s really "unacceptable". Even herself is the same. She sighed: two months ago, the territory of the Dayan Empire had been reduced to two-thirds, and ordinary mortals were "dead and injured".


    The remaining less than one billion were sent to the Shenwu Empire and our Yulong empire. Ten days ago, all the combat forces of hundreds of races near your empire were gathered. There were more than 45 million practitioners above the xuanyue realm!


    More than 8 million disciples of the Yin corpse sect Control 1.2 billion zombies, three layers inside and three layers outside, surrounding the imperial capital Wanyan region. They see that the number of friars is still increasing.


    Your Dayan empire can''t sit still. The result of discussion among the leaders of many forces is that they break through with their own skills, a total of 32 teams and 35 million or 6 million major races.


    Who knows, this is the trap set by the "Yin corpse sect". He opened his pocket and let them drill in hard. This time, it can be said that two-thirds of the people were killed and injured.


    Originally, there was still a chance to hold the imperial capital. At present, the broken city is "just around the corner". Even your royal crown beam and pillar Yan Daotian ancestor was injured by the "ten thousand rigid array" of Yin corpse sect, and has been shrank in the imperial capital.


    Ten days have passed since the death of the defense in wanyanyu, and no news has come out.


    "Our accomplishments have stood at the top of the pyramid in the Yanwu continent. Those who can beat us can count with one hand. Since there are six huge ships chasing after them to die, why not give them a big gift from the Yin corpse sect, said little princess long Yinger, the female god of war."


    People of all nationalities are proud and outstanding. Now they wake up. It turns out that they are not the ant who was crushed to death by the strong.


    Now that he has come out of Tianyu''s secret place and his strength has soared, it''s time to teach the Yin corpse sect a lesson. Because there are no Yin corpse sect ambushes in other places near Fengyan island of the Yulong Empire?


    Instead of risking their own Hui groups, it''s better to wait for news in the imperial capital of the Yulong empire. I believe that this dark ghost must be a protracted war, and it also needs the "concerted efforts" of all major races to overcome the difficulties together, so that it is possible to calm the corpse disaster.


    At this time, Liu Jiale, the son of the Liu family, stood up and said, "since the princess has such a plan, why don''t we test our strength? Of course, we can''t belittle ourselves and despise the Yin corpse sect."


    Other forces and sects have followed the lead of Princess long Yinger, because the territory of the jade dragon empire may rely on them in terms of news and support one after another.


    Even if Wu Continental, the great prince of Shenwu Empire, and others "want to return like an arrow", they have to inquire about the current situation clearly before they are more confident to go back.


    No more words. They offered weapons and arranged the camp to meet the enemy. It was only half a column of incense. Six giant ships of "Yin corpse sect" had come, on which tens of millions of mutant zombies stood.


    They stopped one after another and surrounded the huge ship of the Yulong empire in the middle.


    There are already thousands of people waiting in a hall outside the demon killing Palace on the third floor of the "nine pole tower". They are the pride of the race who choose to enter.


    However, as there are still Tianjiao of all ethnic groups struggling on the second floor, the time is not yet up, and it is still half a day away. It takes more than half a month to come out on the second floor.


    This is the regulation of mustard seed space, which belongs to the unique function of Tianyu secret territory, and it also needs to consume countless resources to start.


    Here, Li Hess stood with 70 or 80 people left by the three imperial sects. They thought there should be few who could pass the second level of "inner earth Palace", but now, it''s too far from what they thought.


    How could so many Tianjiao of all ethnic groups pass through, and a large part of them are Tianjiao heroes of all major forces and races in the spirit world. For example, hundreds of people came to the dog head clan, the sword of the Xuantian sword sect was blue, leading forty or fifty people, and dozens of people of the yanque clan.


    They waited here one after another, but it was obvious that Jian Ruolan was "looking around" looking for someone, but her face was full of disappointment. Next to her, there was a naughty and lovely beautiful girl, who seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old. She pulled Jian Ruolan''s clothes and said, "elder martial sister, are you looking for a cheap younger martial brother?"


    However, as I said to younger martial sister before, Li erxiu is just "the late stage of Erzhong mountain in the territory of heavy wheels". How can he "pass the customs and kill the generals" and break out of the siege and come here? Maybe


    Shut up. Don''t look down on a friar with low accomplishments. Younger martial brother Li is very unusual. Even if the elder martial sister faces him, she can smell danger on him, not to mention in the "Tianyu secret territory", as long as she can survive.


    His accomplishments like this are the most rewarding. Such accomplishments as ours are just "icing on the cake" and can''t be regarded as improvement!!!!!

 Chapter 366

    Six magic weapons of the giant ship slowly approached long Yinger''s giant ship to prevent them from escaping.


    Because before, the elders of corpse ghost resentment reminded these fellow disciples of Yin corpse sect, said some exciting methods, said that they had received reliable news and retreated quickly, otherwise they would be destroyed by the whole army.


    In front of them are all the top strongmen of the "heavy wheel territory and five heavy mountains", that is, Xuanjun territory, because the dozens of disciples of the Yin corpse sect who hid in the "sea of death demons" hid their accomplishments,


    At that time, no one found anything unusual and rushed out after receiving the order. How could anyone be frightened by such uncertain news at the moment.


    The elders, who led the group, all began to curse: "you martial brothers, look at the vein of corpse and ghost resentment. It''s really getting more and more cowardly. Why was my Yin corpse sect afraid of anyone?"


    How can tens of millions of "mutant zombies", even if they are really the top strength of 30000 "Xuanjun realm", Nai us?


    After saying that, the elders and Dharma protectors burst into laughter. The first one did not say anything and stretched out his hand.


    When we get close, it is the time for the "mutant zombies" on the six giant ships to step on everyone on the ship.


    Because these mutated corpses with the lowest strength are comparable to the great and round masters in xuanhuang territory. The more powerful ones are comparable to the strong ones in xuanzun territory. However, they think that with these tens of millions, they live and die the top strong ones of "nearly 30000 heavy wheel territory and five heavy mountains".


    That''s a daydream. You know, it''s not easy to fight a way out of countless "dead mountains and blood". It can be said to be a narrow escape.


    At the moment, they have just returned to the "Yanwu mainland". In their eyes, these tens of millions of zombies are not only more powerful than the animal tide of the "TIANYAO Palace" on the first floor of the Jiuji tower, but also far from the earth center Palace on the second floor.


    Moreover, they understand that on the second floor, demons, demons, evil ways, stone spirits and other families are fundamentally different from their experience.


    Facing the battle of Pediatrics, everyone showed a disdainful expression on his face, and the angry Yin corpse sect people were very angry.


    The old man led by him waved his hand and killed them all. Behind countless "mutant zombies", black wings grew one after another. His originally unsightly face turned out to be particularly ferocious at the moment.


    Countless bloody lights wrapped their whole bodies. Even the space in the mid air of the death demon sea was dyed red by blood, emitting a particularly pungent smell of blood.


    It was as if they had just got up from the blood pool. The smell of blood was particularly pungent. They rushed to the huge ship in the center. They saw that hundreds of xuanjing cannons had been driven by the young generation of the three empires, waiting for the zombies of the Yin corpse sect to rush up.


    Nearly 30000 people are moving away from their guns. Whew, whew, whew, these cannons that absorb the energy of the spirit stone are extremely powerful. They are still firing in a round of 30. I can see that all mutant zombies are within the range shrouded by the spirit shell.


    They have been broken into nothingness, and even a little blood mist has not been left. They are actually used in Yanwu continent, which is more powerful, because they are suppressed by the space law in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    However, in the Yanwu mainland, nothing was suppressed. Thirty shells had just been sent out. The second round was straight and shelled for three consecutive rounds, which was stopped by the "little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war".


    After all the smoke swirled and dispersed, everyone saw that the original dense mutant zombies were "scattered", with broken limbs and arms. The sea of death had long been dyed green by green blood, including six giant ships not far away.


    It was also accidentally hit four ships and disintegrated directly on the spot. Countless disciples of Yin corpse sect and countless mutant zombies on board were wiped out.


    There are less than hundreds of thousands of zombies left, and the Yin corpse sect has already been scared to "Piss off", rolling all over the ground on the giant ship, which is really embarrassing to the extreme.


    The fear was gone. Seeing this, nearly 30000 Tianjiao heroes rushed to the remaining tens of thousands of disciples of the Yin corpse sect.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill all these guys who are inferior to pigs and dogs. In mid air, flying swords, magic weapons, long guns, hammers and so on were killed one after another.


    Although the high level of Yin corpse sect is also "terrified and desperate", it still maintains its due composure: prepare to meet the enemy.


    This roar finally woke up the frightened disciples and controlled the remaining "mutant zombies" to attack.


    Some Dharma protectors and elders jumped into the "sea of death demons" one after another and wanted to escape. Because the power of xuanjing cannon had frightened the sea demon family nearby, they would be so decisive.


    But I didn''t know that all the swords below were "ten thousand swords facing the sky". They stabbed them up from under the sea. These fleeing people hurriedly controlled their body shape and used their secret skills to resist the flying sword attack below.


    But in a hurry, I didn''t know that this was not a single fight, but also a group attack scuffle. Magic weapons flying all over the sky were mostly sword repairs. I saw Hengjian, who unexpectedly found that there were high-level people who ran away.


    Immediately launched a sneak attack, dozens of flying swords galloped past, and took up six or seven heads who were "dying in peace". They knew that the mutant zombies who thought they were "very" had a total of seven or eight hundred thousand, which could be compared with the strong ones in the four heavy mountains of lunjing, even in just a few dozen breaths.


    The "clean and clean" slaughtered, including more than 100000 disciples of the Yin corpse sect, have long been turned into green sea water, and still have corpse poison.


    It''s just Fang. He didn''t lose anything, not even injured. It''s really the power of this "xuanjing cannon". How can it be so powerful?


    Only the sects of the three empires know this. Of course, they won''t tell anyone. Even if they were told, how many spirit stones did they find to support so many cannons in Tianyu''s Secret territory?


    It is estimated that only someone took out too many precious items to Wang Huihui and Wang Hu of the "wanjianzong", even the "hundreds of thousands of trillion pills" prepared before.


    Because these pills are useless to him at the moment, he might as well take them back to the sect and improve the cultivation of his peers, but he would never think that it is because of these countless resources that wanjianzong and Shenwu Empire escape.


    At this moment, the third floor of the demon killing palace in the nine pole tower is officially opened. This is the last floor. As long as you can pass the test, you can ascend to the sky step by step and control the small world of "Tianyu secret land" that even great powers are jealous of.


    There are a total of 9999 people in this hall. They are the pride of the younger generation, but only one person can succeed in the end, and all others may "die".

 Chapter 367

    Well, the third floor of the demon killing palace is facing each other. When someone spends it at the same time, they will come to the promotion platform.


    All parties compete for the final victory, and the person who can win the war to the last is the most qualified to inherit and inherit, said the nine stone lions faintly.


    As soon as this was said, nearly 10000 ethnic friars were sent to the third floor of the "demon killing Palace".


    This is a dark world. From time to time, a black fog flickers over the sky. Tianjiao, who enters the third floor, knows very well what this is, but everyone is separated.


    Li Er also entered here. Although he has confidence in himself, he can''t guarantee that he will be inherited by the "Heavenly Emperor".


    There are all kinds of "cautious" alert around, not giving the enemy a chance, but it''s not necessary for Hess. His knowledge of the sea has been expanded to many times?


    I don''t know whether I can be qualified to refine "Zudan" and become an alchemy grandmaster who serves great friars and great powers. However, it is estimated that no peer can surpass him here.


    Frown, because the black fog in the air is flying more and more, faster and faster, although it is clear that this is the illusion state of people in the demon family.


    But it still makes people feel numb. Only when they really see their power can they know how terrible it is.


    I haven''t experienced it. I always feel it''s not very difficult, but after observing it for a few quarters of an hour, in the air, I suddenly sneered and said, "after all these years, is it the old son of the emperor of heaven who sent the younger generation to practice?"


    Every time, we are liars. Even if our accomplishments are suppressed in the later stage of the Wuzhong mountain of "heavy wheel territory", we are really vulnerable to killing these young people.


    Today, boy, you are "dying". Young people, kill this human, eat his meat and drink his blood. I have been greedy for so many years.


    Hearing the leader''s orders, all the black fog circling in mid air rushed to Hess.


    He, with a cold hum, really wanted to die. Now he is alone. He has many cards, and he doesn''t worry about it anymore. The first form of "18 deadly Swords": the Italian sword goes through his heart.


    At the same time, there are hundreds of magic weapons. The blue flame attached to each magic weapon flying sword pierces the black fog shadow. Just as soon as it contacts, the scream fills the whole space, "one after another". It is only a dozen breaths, which completely turns into a wisp of real black smoke and dissipates.


    It''s really "blue flame heart fire". It''s too restrained for the people of the demon family. It''s the combination of yin and Yang, the difference between good and evil. The cultivation of skills and martial arts are restrained.


    Different fire comes from heaven and earth, and "temper for thousands of times" has a great restraining effect on the extreme skills practiced by these demon families and blood families. Moreover, Li Er and his practice is "Jiuyang skill from Zhigang to Yang", which is also quite restrained against the demon family!


    The leading demon man finally showed his birth shape. He was a tall and powerful man. He was surrounded by a layer of light black fog. There were two ox horns on his head, emitting terrible magic gas, which was incompatible with Xuanqi and Reiki.


    I don''t know how these demons cultivate. Just this tall and burly body, coupled with the love of eating human flesh, it is estimated that even "ordinary mortals" can scare urine on the spot.


    However, a certain Hess broke out a rude remark: mowing grass in the nest, he is an immortal. How is this not much different from the demon clan on the earth, even in the TV series?


    Even someone wants to have a close look and touch. Is this horn fake?


    But then he was relieved. NIMA Keng father, this is not a TV play on earth. This is "Tianyu''s Secret territory". He accidentally hung up on the spot.


    Behind the leader of the demon clan, hundreds of demons stood out one after another. This is not the people who practice evil magic skills in the "Yanwu continent", but the really extinct demon clan people.


    Not only eat human flesh, but also their evil Qi is naturally opposed to Xuanqi and Lingqi. However, these evil people should be the most peripheral and have the lowest strength.


    Because he didn''t see such demons in the pictures of the war, because they were all three eyed demons, four armed demons, six armed demons, etc. at present, their strength was suppressed in the early and middle stages of the "heavy wheel territory and five heavy" mountain.


    In addition, Li Er used a different fire to kill many black fog. They are all their people. If they don''t manifest their noumenon, they don''t know how to die.


    The leader of the demon clan shouted loudly: "you are a mortal, you dare to kill so many people of our clan. You deserve to die. My commander will cut you up one by one today."


    The boy''s flame was too strong to control our family. All the people listened to the order, formed a "magic alliance" and smashed him to death.


    There are nearly 7000 demon clan people who have turned into their own body after hearing the leader''s words. You know, they are tens of thousands of "clansmen", but in the blink of an eye.


    They lost more than 3000, and they didn''t even hurt one of the enemy''s hair. Most importantly, they couldn''t even enter the 5000 meter range of human beings.


    Entering it, we have to face a small area of "Italian sword penetrating the heart". The remaining 7000 clansmen and one or two thousand are seriously injured.


    When they heard the "magic combination array", all the demons hurriedly threw down their weapons and made a strange gesture.


    But in an instant, it was originally a dark space. At the moment, it became more and more in a few miles, as if even the air had become "black paint like ink".


    Moreover, they also slapped themselves on the chest. A mouthful of black blood spewed out and was absorbed by the black cloud above the sky. It was just a "moment". This huge dark shadow turned into a Baizhang demon man, who was not only flesh and blood, but also very similar to other demons.


    More than 7000 demons consciously turned into black smoke and got into the body of the Baizhang demons.


    With all the demon family people, they all went in, and a powerful demon spirit was emitted. If the cultivation of the former demon family leader was the middle stage of the five fold mountain of "heavy wheel territory".


    At present, the more than 7000 demons have already stepped into the ranks of great friars in the "Bazhen realm" with half a foot after they have combined their secret skills.


    If there are tens of thousands of "aura stars" in the body of the strong in the early stage of "xuanzun territory", there are more than 100000 in the top strong in Xuanjun territory, that is, in the early stage of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory.


    If you have a solid foundation, 200000 are not impossible.

 Chapter 368

    However, the half foot of the Baizhang demon man who stepped into the "Bazhen territory" big friar, needless to guess, it was definitely close to a million.


    With the medium-term strength of Hess''s "heavy wheel territory" wuchongshan, there are only more than 800000 in the body. If you resist hard, you may suffer a great loss!


    And isn''t this just a stepping stone for practicing "seven steps to the sky"?


    With the strength at the moment, you should be able to practice a few more steps.


    Seven steps: one step on the mountain, two steps on the dragon, three steps on the blue sky, four steps on the proud bone, five leaps of thunder and anger, six leaps of reincarnation, and seven steps on the magic road.


    In his "double later stage of heavy wheel environment", he just learned the first two steps.


    At present, I am already in the middle of the five fold mountain in the heavy wheel territory. There should be no problem when I reach the fifth step of cultivation.


    Thinking of this, the breath of the Baizhang demon man had not improved at all. After he roared, there were only two horns on his head. At the moment, the third horn slowly grew out in the middle of his forehead.


    Obviously, because of this "magic combination array", the Baizhang Troll has evolved.


    If there is no way, these demons are not willing to use this secret method of harming others and not benefiting themselves, because once used, nearly 7000 demons have been integrated into a new variant demon family, and their blood has been promoted.


    Seeing this, someone directly stepped on the void and took the first step of seven steps to shake the mountains.


    As he operated the sky stepping martial arts, a ripple appeared in the void, and the invisible fluctuation imprisoned him. He rolled over the hundred foot Troll head.


    Although cultivation has improved three great realms, and the power of this first step has increased greatly, it has not caused any damage to the troll.


    However, the second step in a row: stepping on the town Jiaolong, this time had a little impact on it, because the troll obviously stumbled and was almost kneeling on one leg.


    A "deafening" roar was issued. The whole huge body, huge feet stamped on the ground, and the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. With the help of the anti shock force, the legs bowed slightly, and a huge fist, which seemed to be tens of meters in diameter.


    He attacked Li Er, who was not high above his head, and the sound of cutting through the air roared to him.


    It''s like a giant dragon. It''s unimaginable to kill an ant. What''s more, it''s half a foot and has stepped into the mutant demon family of the great friars in Bazhen.


    This strength. If you''re hit, you''ll have to peel off if you don''t die.


    Hurriedly use the third step that has never been practiced: three steps to the sky!!!!!


    However, he also made a mistake in his heart, because he didn''t know whether he could succeed. Now he just gambled on whether he could succeed.


    If you fail, you can imagine the cost.


    It was too late. When the huge magic fist was about to hit him, suddenly his motionless body was as fast as a blink, as if the divine dragon had taken off.


    And how many times faster than its own stepping speed?


    This made the hundred foot Troll smash an empty hole. It was originally made up of thousands of demons, and the "hatred" towards the Hessian human beings reached the extreme.


    And the troll, it can be said, was derived for Li Er.


    Without hitting him, his heart was "burning with anger". He was so angry that he let him run away.


    With a loud noise, the troll fell on the ground, and his fists bombarded the ground continuously, as if he were crazy.


    The ox horn in the center of the troll''s forehead was slowly removed by him and held in his hand. It was ten meters long. I don''t know what secret method was used. Countless black lights gathered on it.


    The horn is rapidly getting bigger and longer, and the wave light on it flows, as if brewing some terrorist gas engine.


    I saw the root horn of the remaining blood, facing Li Er, who was still on the sky, and kept practicing happily "going up to the blue sky in three steps" and stepping on the proud bone in four steps, there was a black light with great energy fluctuation.


    At the beginning, it was not obvious. Soon someone''s scalp was numb, as if it was the muzzle of an enemy plane, locking himself. Just moved, the sound of pulling the trigger rang.


    I couldn''t care so much. I directly performed the fifth step: five leaps of thunder anger. I saw two golden lightning on the void, touching the terrible black light below.


    With a loud noise, Hess, who was still running away, took a breath of blood and almost fell from the very high sky.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly in time and quickly stabilized his body. The troll on the ground was also forced out of a huge demon pit by the anti shock force.


    There was also a constant roar of anger. It was obvious that in this fight, one person and one devil were on both sides, and no one occupied any advantage.


    Sleeping trough NIMA, really play with labor and capital, okay, make you a beast.


    "Emperor sword" was directly sacrificed by Li heishuai. He folded his hands, raised the sword over his head, and directly used one person''s force to perform the fifth move of "thousands of swords array": the momentum is like breaking bamboo!!!!!!


    I saw a huge sword light, carrying a seven point sword meaning. It was extremely sharp, and killed the troll in the huge pit.


    As if aware of the danger, the troll was even more direct and hoarse. Like the two horns commanding the demon clan, he shouted, "no, no, no..."


    As a last resort, the blood devil fled and wanted to escape from here, but everything was over. This is a sunspot who locked the Baizhang Troll with strong divine knowledge, unless his divine knowledge shrouded the area.


    Otherwise, this powerful blow will hit him and feel the danger of his life. The troll, who had been combined for a long time, seemed to have countless demons roaring in fear and didn''t want to die.


    You should know that "blood devil escape" is a escape of 100000 Li. Even the great friar, the scope covered by divine knowledge is only tens of thousands of Li.


    But don''t mention that Hess has heavenly beads. With continuous refining, his divine consciousness is becoming stronger and stronger, and has exceeded the range of 100000 miles without being suppressed.


    It can be said that in this "demon killing Palace", like the spirit world and Yanwu mainland, it has not been suppressed, but it has surpassed the strength of the top strength of the "heavy wheel territory wuchong mountain".


    I saw the huge sword light, which was extremely fast, and locked the troll who cast "blood demon escape". If the sword light cut by the imperial sword was not extremely powerful, how could the demon take the initiative to escape.


    However, even at such a fast speed, there is still no step to escape 100000 miles away.


    I only heard a scream, "hysteria", which represented the last sound of 7000 demon people.

 Chapter 369

    The troll who thought he had escaped was now split in two. Because the sword light carried Dacheng sword meaning, it was too sharp.


    After running for several more breaths, he fell to the ground, but then it turned into a piece of black smoke and drifted away with the wind.


    When the divine consciousness swept to this scene, it also stopped its figure and stepped into the air. Only two huge black lands were left on the ground, which were obviously eroded by the troll''s body.


    Li Er looked carefully at the imperial sword in his hand, and saw a little peach red, who had grown up a little two or three years old, emerge. The crisp and pleasant voice came, "my little master is really powerful, but in a short time, my beauty''s strength has recovered one tenth of ten thousand".


    They are all "sword emperor" old children. It''s hateful that they dare to seal the strength of this beautiful woman.


    Obviously, the instrument spirit little peach red had noticed something. Brother sunspot hurriedly said, "in fact, it''s OK. The sword emperor left the emperor sword before he was ready to fly, just care about you, okay?"?


    "Is that true? Although I heard that the unknown fairyland is more dangerous, it seems that the sword emperor took me well! " Little Taohong murmured to herself.


    This is just the first small level on the periphery of the "kill the devil palace." I didn''t expect that this small level almost lost the lives of labor and capital here. It seems that the nine stone lions are right. They really have a narrow life, "Li Er mused.


    No way, I''m alone, playing cards in different spaces, but I''m just dealing with a small trouble. If Tianjiao of "Yanwu mainland" comes in, I don''t know how many people will die?


    But I''m not wrong. Entering the "secret territory of Tianyu", the third floor of the Jiuji Tower: miemo palace, is such a small level. One third of them have died.


    The 70 or 80 people left by the three empires of Yanwu mainland, except Li Haisi, were all destroyed, but there were hundreds of other race arrogants who survived this level.


    In every Tianjiao''s heart, it''s like killing a dog. He''s very oppressed.


    At the moment, Jian Ruolan, a disciple of Xuantian sword sect, always felt that the cheap younger martial brother Li was not dead. He said with some melancholy: "it seems that this little helpless must be afraid of sharing his share, so he deliberately hid from this beautiful woman. Hum, he must look good next time he sees him"!


    At this time, someone sneezed, immediately aroused his spirit and scolded: "who is cutting grass in the nest? It''s so shady to scold labor and capital behind his back. If you know who it is, the man doesn''t know him, and the woman takes it directly".


    He dared to scold the labor and capital. If he knew who it was, he would have to fart on the spot.


    It can be said that in the third floor of the "demon killing Palace", as long as the surviving Tianjiao heroes, there is something in their hearts that attracts them to move forward.


    No matter who it is, it''s the same, so you don''t have to look for it. Go in which direction and kill it all the way.


    When Li Er came to this more dark space, he flew down in the air at the same time. There were ten "three eyed demons", whose figure was about the same size as that of the previous demons.


    But it seems that he is more brave, and according to his momentum, this one is comparable to the mutant Troll who has performed the "magic combination array" before.


    One of the three eyed demons in the middle glanced at the Hessian human and said, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, today we have another good luck. No, brothers, who will take the first shot and give priority to the good one?"?


    The remaining nine three eyed demons were eager to try. Since one of them jumped out first than other companions, he laughed and said, "the mole ants of the human race, be angry. This demon will suck sweat from your brain. How many years have it been?"


    Today, I finally tasted that taste again. I''m very motivated to think about it.


    This is comparable to the half step "Bazhen" big friar. It''s not a little stronger than the half hanging Troll before.


    Although the pressure is great, Li Hess is not frightened. He has a hard way: "it''s shameless for you demons to want to fight in wheels while cutting grass in the nest!"!


    "Labor and capital will bring you all in one pot today," he said in a rather big tone.


    Which three eyed demon clan jumped out first? It''s uncomfortable. How can we agree to the group fight?


    "Humble mole ants really dare to be arrogant and eat an axe". Just after the words of the three eyed demon family fell, a huge axe fell into the sky.


    The axe body of this axe is the size of Three Li Er, not to mention its magical Qi.


    Seeing the strong wind coming, a Hess was also boiling with blood in his body and shouted: "good coming"!


    In his hand, the emperor''s sword grew sharply in a few breaths. One side of his body avoided the axe. The emperor''s sword slipped down and cut the magic weapon axe in half. The remaining power did not reduce. He swept away from the three eyed demon family with half of the axe handle in his hand.


    "What?" This scene scared the other nine companions half to death. They couldn''t believe it and collapsed.


    Just cut off the magic axe and sweep along with the trend. If you are hit, you are definitely like "chopping melons and vegetables", splitting in half.


    Although surprised at the magic weapon flying sword of this little human, the three eyed demon family is so vulnerable.


    In the middle of the original eyebrow, the closed third eye suddenly opened. The emperor''s sword, which had been quickly cut horizontally, seemed to be dull for a blink of an eye by the black light of the devil''s third eye.


    Taking the opportunity to take a big step back, he laughed and said: "mole ants are mole ants. It''s a daydream to think that with a powerful magic weapon, you can kill this demon general". Ha, ha, ha!


    But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh any more. He saw that the upper half of the devil who had avoided the emperor''s sword fell first, and then the upper half of his body fell directly, with black blood gushing wildly.


    At this time, Hess looked at the Idiot''s expression and disdained to say, "animals are animals. With such a low IQ, don''t you know the sword light of sword repair and the blessing of sword?" Invincible?


    Use your life today to teach your people a lesson.


    Hearing the words of the attack, the three eyed demon family, who originally wanted to say two words, died miserably.


    The other nine people of the demon family no longer watched the good play at the same time, and offered weapons one after another, besieging the human Hess in the middle.


    The leader of the three eyed demon family shouted angrily, "you little human, you dare to kill our people. You must pay for your blood and be tortured to death.".


    Hearing this, Li Er threw his mouth and said, "today, labor and capital clearly know that the demon clan defeats all enemies by mouth"!

 Chapter 370

    As soon as these words came out, the nine three eyed demons who were still afraid of him could no longer suppress their anger. Which leading demons roared: "kill him for me".


    Kill, kill, kill... Nine people rushed out one after another at a time. As the saying goes: "double fists are difficult to defeat four hands. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you''re afraid of a kitchen knife".


    What''s more, the nine demons "half step dominates the real world" and attack at the same time. Their power has increased sharply.


    It was a distance of 100 meters, but in the blink of an eye, the attack of nine "swords and shadows" had arrived.


    I was a little lower than the cultivation of the nine three eyed demons. Now I have to face their group fight.


    "I can only use the first move of thousands of sword array, tiancochlea armour escape".


    With the promotion of Li erxiu, the defensive sword array of this move is also greatly increased.


    There were more than 380 magic weapons flying swords around his body. With the seal of his gestures and the override of divine knowledge, he surrounded his body with three inner and three outer layers.


    The attack power borne by a magic weapon flying sword can be scattered on other flying swords. It can be seen how powerful the founder of this defensive sword array is.


    Nine attacks came at the same time and bombarded the "tiancochlea Jiadun" composed of flying swords.


    Bang... Bang, Bang... Nine loud noises in a row. A Hess is in the middle, bearing the attack from all directions, and it is still continuous.


    The Qi and blood in the body surged, puffed, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. It''s better to fight than to be consumed and die in this way.


    Immediately perform the first form of "18 deadly Swords" Italian sword through the heart!


    "Let''s bury the labor and capital. The magic fairy sword array can transform 500 into one." a full 200000 magic weapon flying swords touch each other against the attack of nine people, and their attack power is very powerful.


    This surprised the leader of the three eyed demon family. You know, they killed countless young people a long time ago.


    Even if any one of the ten people makes a move, it can be easily solved, but at present, not only one is damaged, but looking at the posture in front of us, we must use the skill of combined attack.


    He shouted: "tie three eyes and wear the divine array. Hurry, or we will die.".


    It''s too small for this tiny human being. Who could have thought that such an evil pervert would appear this time. If you don''t use the bottom of the box, you might really capsize in the gutter.


    In the middle of the eyebrows of the nine three eyed demons, the closed third vertical eye suddenly opened, emitting a black light, the nine figures gathered together, and the black light from the ninth third eye.


    It was also integrated into a huge column of black light to resist the attack of the 200000 magic weapon flying sword. Countless phantom swords were scattered by the black light in the eyes.


    Similarly, Li Er was also affected by a little. He knew the sea and felt a slight pain. However, he still clenched his teeth and said, "lying in the groove, NIMA, it''s a big deal to gamble". He did the opposite. He even showed the second type of low-level, thousand Jue sword array, "ten thousand swords return to one".


    I saw nearly 200000 flying sword magic weapons, quickly close to the center, and slowly integrate to form a huge golden sword.


    "Destroy and kill all these animals for labor and capital, kill all the demons, and all the swords will come out". With his low roar, the divine sense was difficult to control the giant sword to cut off.


    Even the space vibrates "ripples". Obviously, the attack power has reached the level that the great friar controls a trace of the laws of heaven and earth.


    It seems that the giant sword is slowly cutting down, but the speed is very fast.


    Seeing this human desperately, the three eyed demon leader, the third eye, is continuously outputting black light.


    Feeling that it was cold from the sky to the bottom of his feet, he couldn''t care about the consequences any more. He roared: "fit the Dharma and do your best, otherwise, it will have to be overturned by this human being".


    The nine three eyed demons were all close together this time. Their huge hands suddenly patted the back of the one in front. Their normal eyes closed, and the third magic eye even increased the output.


    He shot through the back of the head of the former companion, but he used a secret method to transmit energy. If someone else saw it, it was like the last three eyed demon family broke through the heads of the first eight people with the third eye.


    The three eyed demon general, who was the leader, saw the huge sword in the sky and was about to cut it off.


    The third eye, which was originally closed and trembling, suddenly opened, "the eye of silence, exterminates everything," with a click and sound, the giant sword originally composed of 200000 flying swords fell down.


    A black light stronger than just now, no matter the dark space, trees, flowers and plants, and even some dark monsters, did not move, and had already lost all their vitality.


    "As soon as the silencing magic eye came out, it was really extraordinary. It took the human circle as the center and spread to the periphery. Where the black light passed by", everything was silenced.


    The leader of the three eyed demon clan laughed and said, "because the human is just a sign of being recruited, standing still.".


    The giant sword, which was about to be cut off, disintegrated with a puff. When it landed, there were only more than 380 magic weapons.


    It was because of the sound of the falling weapon that he woke up Hess, who was in the same place. He was a spirit exciter, and his whole body was like a pendulum, paralyzed to the ground.


    The big breath, as if he had just had a hungry dream, made him unable to breathe.


    The nine three eyed demons who exhausted all their strength, as if crazy, collapsed on the ground and shouted, "no, no, impossible, how can this tiny mole ant resist it?"?


    You know, I just played my last card and used all the magic Qi of my whole body. Not only did I fail to kill this human, but I wait for others. At the moment, I am also "slaughtered by others".


    Li Er, who was lying on the ground, was not hurt, but stunned, because "the spirit of heavenly beads, little green", reveled in his knowledge of the sea.


    He shouted excitedly, "little master, it''s this kind of energy. It''s really very comfortable. Although the strength is restored very little, it''s faster than you break through a big realm.".


    Besides, it''s just outside the miemo palace. Inside, there may be many people of the demon family with strength comparable to the "big friar in Bazhen territory". When they think of it, the little green mouth water is about to flow out.


    Because before, when he was about to run away, he was stopped by the spirit of the heavenly bead and said, "don''t run. It is this extremely silent energy that can quickly repair a little heavenly bead".


    Let him face it, give up all resistance, and everything has little green protection.

 Chapter 371

    But in the face of the black light of the silent extreme eye, I was not afraid of the death. It was false. It can be said that even Li Er had died once.


    When faced with this situation again, he was scared and soft all over. He fell to the ground "with Venus on his head" and gasped. If it wasn''t for the presence of xiaolvlv, even if he survived with his current strength, he would have to take off his skin.


    After a while, he finally came back to his mind. No, he had to solve the three eyed demon clan first before he could find a way to improve his strength. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible for him to break through the third layer alive. Even if he was "the great perfection of physical training reality", he couldn''t resist the attack of the great monk of bazhenjing.


    Thinking of this, I didn''t know where the strength came from. I stuffed countless pills into my mouth. The powerful divine sense took a breath with the aura. The imperial sword shot down not far from the ground was directly grasped by him.


    Holding the sword in one hand, he cursed: "those who want to die finally fall in front of me, you beasts, go to death". He directly cast the 18 lethal swords, and the second move galloped silently.


    The figure directly disappeared in place, and the nine demons directly "rose into the sky". They all opened their mouths, but they could no longer make a sound. Looking at their flesh bodies, their eyes and feet gradually dimmed.


    It can be said that it is just "the silent eye can directly eliminate 99% of the people", but this time, Hess did not advance recklessly any more.


    On the contrary, he is very self-aware. With his current strength comparable to that of "the peak of the later stage of the five fold mountain in the heavy wheel territory", there is no problem to deal with one or two big fullness, but if there are ten or eight, and there are cards.


    Although I don''t know how many spiritual stars there are in the great friars and ancestors, the pillars of the three empires?


    It is estimated that it is at least more than one or two million, or even more. Of course, this is just a guess of a sunspot brother.


    In fact, if you want to break through the realm of great friars, you have to resonate when you break through the "millions of auras and stars".


    At this time, the way of heaven naturally derives the power of heaven and earth, which is the law of nature.


    The power of heaven and earth is the powerful power sent out by virtue of the natural laws of heaven and earth. This law only needs to override or master a trace, and then it will successfully enter the ranks of "great friars in the real world".


    "You can''t go on like this. You must improve your strength a little more, little green. Now you can practice infinitely in the Pearl"? Li Er asked anxiously, because he had received ten spiritual veins before, but he clearly remembered that a Qi Spirit said there were resources.


    You can practice indefinitely until the spiritual channels are exhausted. "Yes, according to your state at the moment, the ten spiritual channels can be practiced for a period of time, but the most important thing is that you have the qualification to preliminarily refine the heavenly beads." Xiao Lvlv''s voice, which is 14 or 15 years old, came from his knowledge of the sea.


    "Yes, as soon as a Hess patted his forehead, the labor and capital almost forgot that when he reached the third or fourth level of the heavy wheel, he seemed to be able to refine preliminarily." moreover, there were great benefits waiting for him. Let''s start, Li Er said excitedly.


    At the moment, he also wants to see what effect will be brought after preliminary refining?


    With a move of divine consciousness, the whole person has disappeared, and the breath is completely wiped out in the demon Palace on the third floor.


    At this time, the nine headed stone snake said to the nine headed stone lion hidden in the dark and Watching: "old man, I still have great hope for the black faced human.".


    "Just turned around, the whole Hess has disappeared in the third floor of the demon killing Palace", and there are only ten three eyed demon corpses left. Is it strange?


    This made the nine headed stone snake very puzzled. At this time, the nine headed stone lion said with a light smile: "there is nothing to guess. I guess that the Hessian human must have space Lingbao and hide in it to improve their strength".


    "Because in the end, even me and I are not qualified to watch. That''s the test of the master''s screening." thinking of this, the two powerful gods and souls are silent.


    Li Er has not entered the Tianzhu for some time. He is very surprised at this moment. Especially after he broke through the "heavy wheel territory Wuzhong mountain", the changes in the Tianzhu can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    But then he was shocked and asked, "little green, why is there a thin aura in the Tianzhu now? What''s the special situation?"?


    "It''s not simple, because there are not only ten middle-class spiritual veins, but also because the little master''s cultivation is related to the improvement, and he doesn''t absorb the aura in the secret territory all the time, so it''s time to assimilate one tenth of the aura at the moment," said little green''s sweet voice.


    "Forget it, or don''t you like so much anymore. Tell me directly, this cheap master, how can I initially control the Tianzhu"? Li Er''s voice was a little excited.


    It can be said that this precious pearl has saved him countless times. Now he is able to control some abilities by himself. Of course, he is very excited.


    "It''s not easy, little master. You go right below my body. Where is a set of skill called Hongmeng Huatian skill?" the tool Spirit said faintly.


    "What? Are you sure you''re kidding me that you still have to practice Hongmeng Huatian skill? Will it affect Ben heishuai''s "Nine Yang skill" now? Lee Hayes was obviously a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, this is a congenital skill. If the little master hadn''t been selected by Tianzhu, he wouldn''t be qualified to practice this skill. When you see it, you will know that this skill is so against the sky," little lvlu comforted.


    In that case, he can''t ask any more. Although he has been recognized as the new master by Tianzhu, he can''t control anything. At the critical moment, xiaolvlv has to protect him.


    I feel ashamed when I think about it. If I can finally refine at this moment, how can I give up easily.


    As soon as he dodged, he came to the front of the little green body. Obviously, the giant tree has grown a lot.


    Right below, there is a boundary of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams array. However, there is no obstruction to a Hess, so he directly enters it. When he enters it.


    As if he had come to another space, everything had changed. In front of Li Er, there were countless "golden characters", but it was obvious that someone didn''t know a word and had a black line in his head "!


    "Ten thousand grass and mud horses gallop past in my heart. I don''t know one of them. How can I practice," Li Er scolded angrily.


    It''s like a beggar who is so poor that he is about to starve to death. Suddenly he sees food in front of him and subconsciously reaches out to grab it. Only then can he find that he is hungry and dizzy.

 Chapter 372

    This feeling was even more depressed than killing the dog. He almost spit blood three liters.


    Just when Li Er was "in a mess, don''t be wrong", the big characters originally embedded on the wall, like tadpoles, slowly broke free from the wall and turned around him.


    It''s like a child playing. When all the fonts revolve around him, he directly feels that his body doesn''t adapt.


    It was as if something had just penetrated into the sea without his consent. At the beginning, there was only a slight pain, but as the speed increased, he only felt that his head was about to explode.


    "The scream of tearing the heart and lungs, rolling on the ground and the pain of the flesh, how can it compare with the tearing, expansion, forced extrusion and so on in the sea...", Li Er roared hysterically for half an hour.


    This just fainted, but on the wall, those golden characters didn''t move at all, as if they were all illusions before.


    At this time, the Tianzhu spirit patted the little chest and took a deep breath: "unexpectedly, this Hongmeng Tiangong was really refined by the little master. No one has ever succeeded, even the first generation of old masters."


    Forget it, wait until he wakes up. Wait quietly at the moment.


    As for Yanwu mainland and Shenwu Empire, "the great prince, Wu mainland, Wang Huihui... Wang Hu, Wang Meng and other sect disciples returned, and 188 people survived.".


    The lowest accomplishments of each person are "the great perfection in the later stage of the four levels of chonglunjing", and such a young generation, but only seven or eight people, and the others are above the "five levels of chonglunjing".


    But no one expected that there were 36 disciples of wanjianzong who came back alive, and each cultivation was above "wuchong mountain"


    This is more than ten disciples than the royal family of Shenwu Empire, and they are so young that they are not over twenty years old.


    What''s more, who knows if any of these young people have found opportunities against nature, which envies all sects.


    However, the younger generation of the sects of the Shenwu Empire who came back alive brought the heavy gifts given to Yu by the high level of the sect to reward them the next day.


    "First, I really came to repay the kindness, because without the leadership of Li Er, a disciple of wanjianzong, maybe none of these first-class and super sect disciples would want to come back." what''s more, I gained a lot in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    "The second thing is to know clearly that the biggest winner of Tianyu''s secret place this time is wan Jianzong. Take the opportunity to show good. Now the dark corpse disaster is rampant, no one can guarantee that there will be no time to ask for help from Wan Jianzong in the future." in the palace hall of Shenwu Empire, his majesty Wu slowly said to the great prince behind him.


    "Brother, this harvest is not small. His accomplishments have also broken through to the eighth floor of the later stage of Xuanjun territory. He is almost catching up with his father. By the way, why didn''t Li Er come back? "Princess Wu will not finish her words.


    He was scolded by the patron of Shenwu Empire: "Xiao Qi, I''m really becoming more and more ignorant. Didn''t I tell you to call the worship adult"?


    "Even if you call it behind your back, if you dare to face-to-face in the future, regardless of generations, you won''t be smoked by your father", his majesty Wu Huang also deliberately threatened.


    Wu Xiaoqi spits out his tongue to Wu mainland. He looks naughty and mischievous. He''s really cute.


    "Li... Li Xianfeng could have come out with us, but he wanted to... But he couldn''t say it halfway." he immediately remembered the words of the nine stone lions, and then slowly closed his mouth.


    The grandfather who has lived for nearly ten thousand years, of course, knows this situation and doesn''t ask any more, because he and Emperor Wu clearly know that the little guy''s life card is intact.


    There is no crisis of "death and elimination". It seems that there are more important things he needs to do.


    Such a situation also occurred in the royal family of Yunlong Empire and wanjianzong, but there was no response. It seems that they didn''t explain the specific situation.


    The royal family of Shenwu Empire sent the eldest prince Wu mainland and Princess Wu Xiaoqi with heavy gifts to congratulate the rise of wanjianzong and bring a handwritten envelope from the emperor.


    In Tianyu''s Secret territory, more than half a year has passed. In the third floor of the nine pole tower, there were only more than 6000 Tianjiao heroes left. After another experience of the three eye demon family, there were only less than 2000 people who survived.


    In Yanwu mainland, the only young generation of all races left is Li Hess. He still hides from cultivation. The third floor of the nine pole tower, the demon killing palace, and the peripheral area.


    A young figure emerged. This time it was no longer dark.


    And as like as two peas of the sword of the Heavenly Sword, they are exactly the same, because here he is left alone, and no longer afraid of being a dog''s head, and giving vent to the others.


    What''s more, his accomplishments have broken through to the peak in the later stage of "heavy wheel territory and five heavy mountains".


    The number of aura stars in the body has exceeded 2.15 million, which is comparable to the early days of the great friar of "Bazhen territory".


    With Matt''s hairstyle and white and tender skin, women envy it.


    Muttered to himself: "now, all the things that should go forward have passed, and all the things that can''t pass have been hung up. Now it''s time for a handsome man like God to make a move"!


    After saying someone''s handsome bangs, he walked slowly to the front, and there was no sign of worry at all.


    At this time, the voice of the nine headed stone snake suddenly sounded in the spirit of the nine headed stone lion: "old man, come and have a look. The man is back again"!


    "That man? Old snake, please make it clear, okay? How do I know who you''re talking about? The stone lion was obviously unhappy.


    Originally, a snake and a lion were guarded by one person for half a year. Nine stone lions had just finished guarding them and were ready to rest for half a year. They slept with them until they woke up naturally.


    However, just lying down for more than ten days, he was awakened by the old snake. Of course, he was a little unhappy.


    "It''s the young human Hess, who disappeared for more than half a year... Yes, Li heixin", said the stone snake with a little excitement.


    The stone lion, who was originally sleepy, heard Li heixin''s three words, an exciting spirit, and was sleepless at all.


    One dodged, and above the dark sky, a lion and a snake "furtively" looked at Li heixin.


    The old lion was obviously stunned for a moment and scolded: "old snake, do you cheat labor and capital and don''t know people? This is obviously a little white face. You say he is...... ".


    Before the words were finished, the stone lion immediately reacted. Yes, the human "man, he''s back".

 Chapter 373

    "Unexpectedly, this little guy is really a human model. It seems that this little guy has a lot of secrets!" The stone lion said faintly.


    "According to previous speculation, this little man should have space Lingbao. It seems that there is still room to see this time." Shishi interface road.


    However, Li Ergen didn''t know about the snake lion dialogue. Two old people looked at him. If they knew, they would scold "peeping maniacs".


    "Not only did his accomplishments improve so much in half a year, but I just don''t know how many auras and stars there are in his Shenfu?" The stone snake said in a cold tone.


    Let''s wait and see. There will be wars next.


    This Li heixin was called by two old immortals, but someone didn''t know it.


    Just walked through the peripheral area of the three eye demon family and entered a zone with more Yin Qi and evil Qi. Don''t guess, it definitely belongs to the central zone.


    Just after taking a few steps, I felt something wrong. It seemed as if there was a ghost behind me. I couldn''t notice it, whether it was eyes or divine consciousness.


    The intuition in Li Er''s heart became stronger and stronger. Because he was numb behind his back, he turned and scolded: "what dog, sneaking behind the labor and capital, hurried out to die. Do you really think you can''t detect it?"?


    Then the emperor sword appeared out of thin air and cut fiercely behind him, but it had no effect. The feeling was still around the whole body and within 10000 meters, all of them were covered by "18 lethal swords and Italian Swords".


    What''s going on if you don''t notice the enemy?


    Stepping on the void, he rose slowly. A smile appeared on someone''s face and said slowly, "don''t blame me for not giving you a chance.".


    The emperor''s sword in his hand was cut at his back, which made the two immortals almost laugh. The stone snake sneered and said: "this boy has a good sense of vigilance, but his eyesight is a little poor. Isn''t the four armed shadow devil in him......"!


    But as soon as the words fell, I only heard a roar: "Terran boy, how do you know that the demon king is in your shadow?"?


    In his heart, he was not surprised to be found, but because he was seriously injured and was stabbed in the back by the Terran youth, he almost didn''t split him in half. If his cultivation was not profound and had reached the early stage of "great friar in Bazhen territory", it is estimated that his demon king only had hiccups here.


    At this time, Li Er saw clearly that the demon king of the demon family was actually four arms, but immediately scolded: "go to NIMA and want Yin, do you think any cat and dog can shit on the head of labor and capital?"


    "You, don''t think you have the upper hand, you can''t do it. Human youth, tell you that the great four armed shadow demon is standing in front of you," he said angrily.


    "Oh, my God, it turns out that you are a high-level Demon Lord. It''s really disrespectful and disrespectful to lay the grass nest code," Li heixin said shamelessly.


    "Grass nest code, you are really powerful. You even use the heavy wheel to cross the Wuzhong mountain. You can fully achieve your peak strength in the later stage. If you can hurt the king, it must be the Tianjiao of the human race." the four armed shadow demon king said while playing, ha ha.


    As if they were old friends for many years, they couldn''t be close. In fact, they secretly urged the evil spirit to repair the injury, and took the opportunity to kill this hateful human.


    And Li heixin, is not the same idea, not our race, his heart will be punished.


    Immediately replied: "Lord devil, please look at the concealed weapons". Whew, whew, whew, the dense concealed weapons are all magic weapons and flying swords.


    But Li Er had already wielded the 18 deadly swords. The second move sped silently and left the air.


    Hearing the reminder of the human youth, the four armed shadow demon subconsciously wanted to resist these flying swords.


    But I didn''t see the "sinister and cunning young man", suddenly the whole demon body turned into a cloud of black smoke, allowing countless flying swords to shuttle among them, but I couldn''t hurt him.


    However, it is impossible not to hurt him at all. As long as the attack power is enough, it can also hurt the devil''s body.


    However, Li Heizi pretended to attack. The real killing move was the "Hongmeng Huatian skill" practiced for the first time. It can be said that it was just pretending.


    Is to take the opportunity to open a distance and want to meet the demon king in the early stage of the "great friar in Bazhen territory".


    Because someone knows very well that if he wants to kill a big monk of the demon family demon king with the top strength of "heavy wheel territory wuchong mountain", he can''t enter the house just by sneak attack or some small skills.


    Moreover, he also wants to have a face-to-face try. Is he qualified to challenge the big friar alone.


    "Hongmeng Huatian skill is constantly running in the body. It was originally the Zhigang Zhiyang aura of Jiuyang skill cultivation, and slowly transformed into a little Hongmeng Qi". Moreover, Li Er doesn''t know how powerful this skill is?


    Because he is only practicing. A few words of formula can just change the aura in his body into the aura of Hongmeng. You know, "there are heavenly beads constantly refining aura every day". Now the aura contained in his aura stars is comparable to the great friar of Bazhen realm.


    At present, in the inner God''s house, these stars are transformed into Hongmeng Qi by Hongmeng Huatian skill, which is only hundreds of silk.


    He sighed: "I don''t know how powerful it is? How to practice in the future? No matter how much, isn''t there just a big monk of the demon family practicing at the moment?


    The four armed shadow devil has been attacked twice. Of course, he knows how insidious and cunning the human in front of him is. He shouted: "grass nest code, what are you playing? Do you think you can scare the king with such a small means "?


    "Hum, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t know the grass nest code. The pot is made of iron, and the devil shadow is separated, whew, whew, whew". With the roar of the devil king, dozens and hundreds of four armed shadow devil kings appear separately.


    As like as two peas or a divine power, they are all the same, and they can not see their body at all.


    This made Li heixin very upset and scolded angrily: "Lord devil, what are you doing? A "big friar in the early days of Bazhen territory" was afraid of the small friar in wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory. Has he lived on the dog for so many years?


    "A plane? What the hell is this? The grass nest code means to belittle himself. If he didn''t use all his defense in time, the king would be half and half, "murmured the four armed shadow demon king.


    Of course, I won''t confront this human. If I make a noise, wouldn''t I expose my own identity and be killed as a living target?


    Besides, it''s clear at a glance that the grass nest code is preparing a big move.

 Chapter 374

    It''s better not to show your head, so as not to be shady by this guy again.


    In that case, Li heixin didn''t expect to stimulate the Demon Lord. More than a dozen pieces of Hongmeng''s Qi were blessed on the emperor''s sword, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. Facing the nearest demon king, he showed the third move of 18 lethal Swords: "hit with the wind"!!!!!


    It''s like the aftermath of a violent storm. When you brush it gently, you can see that the separation is directly broken into nothingness, as if it has never appeared, and this is only the beginning.


    Hongmeng''s Qi seems to have a chain reaction. As long as it is the one who attacks the demon king, the other ones, even his noumenon, will be involved.


    I saw that more than a dozen faint Hongmeng Qi filaments, with imperceptible speed and Emperor sword, shuttled over these evil shadows, and exploded one after another.


    This scene, however, frightened the body of the "four armed shadow devil" hiding in the rear, panicked and ran to the distance. Although there were only fifty or sixty of these parts, each of them had 20% of his strength in defense.


    However, the human sword technique is extremely superb, and its attack power is so powerful that even the same level human friars in those years are not so terrible.


    He was so bold that he wanted to escape, but just ran out of the range of a hundred miles, an invisible array barrier appeared in front of the four armed shadow demon king, which stopped him.


    In his understanding of the sea, the cold voice of "nine headed stone snake" said, "shadow devil, have you forgotten the rules? If you want to retreat without fighting, the only result is one word, death. Think carefully. I will give you another chance to kill that little white face, or die! "


    Hearing this, the demon king was sweating and his heart was miserable. You should know that he was once a powerful demon king. If it weren''t for the high level of the demon family, he would attack the spirit world and let him lead the demon family from the space channel.


    If you enter the enemy''s rear base camp, you won''t be caught alive by the "emperor of heaven". For many years, they have been used to train their disciples and practice their skills.


    Although he killed many heroes and demons of various races regardless of life and death, is this the day the demon king wants?


    Of course, he would rather kill by mistake than let go when he can''t resist him, but now the grass nest is in a terrible mess, which can threaten his life.


    In this case, I don''t remember any rules, but after being reminded, I immediately called a spirit.


    I don''t know how many years ago, he witnessed a great demon king who was also defeated and wanted to escape, but he was directly killed by the nine headed stone snake on the spot.


    In order to establish rules, those who are defeated and flee will be executed one after another.


    I was so frightened today that I forgot this rule. Fortunately, I gave him a chance. I don''t know what the stone snake is doing?


    Unexpectedly, I hope that the king will kill the grass nest code. Anyway, both left and right are dead. Instead of being killed by the guardian beast, I''d better fight together. At least I''m sure of Li heixin.


    What''s more, he didn''t have no cards. Thinking of this, the four armed shadow demon directly turned away, and saw that the remaining dozens of parts had been "slaughtered".


    It can be imagined that he himself will be bitten by a little, shocked all over, and a wisp of black blood will flow out of the demon king''s mouth.


    He looked straight ahead and said slowly, "Li heixin, indeed, did everything he could. One after another, he was full of magic Qi to resist the invasion of Hongmeng Qi."


    "Oh, my God, Lord devil, didn''t you run away in a gloomy way before? Why did you come back? There won''t be any prohibition, so you have to face me? " Someone slowly put away Hongmeng''s Qi and guessed.


    This surprised the shadow devil. The guardian beast before, but the Spirit sent a message to him. It seems that the relationship between the human and the nine headed stone snake is a little complicated.


    "Hum, I really think I''m afraid of you. I just guessed it was just a test. Are you fooled? In that case, let me show you the strength of the great friar! " The demon king said shamelessly.


    "Shadow demons cover the sky and follow without shadow. I see countless black demons in all directions, covering this space."


    It was originally a dark space. Now it''s like dark. Your eyes can''t see clearly even a few meters around. This is the jurisdiction!!!!!


    "It''s impossible. How can the great friar of Bazhen territory master the jurisdiction of the great power of Tianyang territory?" Li heixin shouted in horror.


    There''s no way not to shout. The demon king of the great monk of the upper demon family may have the power of a war, but the thousands of auras and stars in the upper body can rely on them to form a field, and then bless the learned rules here, which is referred to as "jurisdiction".


    Even monks of the same level can only be "slaughtered" and have no resistance as long as they enter other people''s jurisdiction.


    Because they are controlled by the enemy, they can not only sneak attack the trapped at any time, but also limit the enemy''s strength to 70% or 80% in this jurisdiction.


    With each passing day, the trapped friars will be in danger.


    This is the reason why Li heixin was very frightened. However, immediately, his eyebrows stretched out and he was not suppressed, but the magic gas in this space increased a lot, and the black paint was black.


    "Even the divine sense is limited. It seems that it''s troublesome," Li Er murmured to himself.


    The four armed shadow demon king really can''t give full play to the ability of this jurisdiction, because he was sealed by the original emperor of heaven, and can only give play to the strength of "the initial stage of the great friar in the real world".


    How else can you escape? If it hadn''t been for the two terror guardians to observe in the dark, it is estimated that he would have run away.


    Now it can only be used¡° "The jurisdiction of Tianyang realm is powerful," I can only say that in his current realm, this is just a chicken help, which is convenient for him to hide in the dark.


    In other aspects of defeating the enemy, there was no reaction. Otherwise, it would be so hard to shoot the grass nest code of Li heixin.


    He is also good at speed, sneaking attacks, confusing the enemy and defeating the enemy with one move. If he hits the enemy head-on, even Li Er, who is at the perfect peak of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, will make him suffer.


    Because a sunspot brother, who has gone through the practice of body refining, has achieved great perfection. With blessings in his body, he can beat him all over the ground and find teeth even without using the Hongmeng Huatian skill.


    "Looking at the grass nest code, calmly close your eyes and stand still. It looks like an old monk has settled down and seems to be asleep." zhente despises the enemy. It seems that he wants to teach the boy a lesson. The four armed shadow demon king muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 375

    And someone, since his eyes and divine consciousness can''t see anything, might as well do the opposite.


    "Come to one, if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy moves, a big mouth will fan it." Li heixin thought of being a living horse doctor.


    The shadow demon king also observed carefully in the dark. However, he was accidentally fooled twice and suffered two big losses. Up to now, the first injury has not completely recovered.


    If it weren''t for that, the great friar of Bazhen environment, whose internal energy could prevent the injury from deteriorating and recover slowly, that blow alone would almost kill him.


    At the moment, I dare not be careless any more, especially the little white face of grass nest code, who looks calm and confident.


    Of course, the four armed shadow devil didn''t dare to act rashly. He was afraid of suffering heavy losses. He thought, "since it''s hard to start from the front, isn''t it better to play yin?"


    At the thought of this, the originally dark sky, even bit by bit of blood rain, fell on the grass nest code, and there was no strange situation.


    Li Er didn''t care. He wanted to see what tricks the old devil wanted to play?


    "Damn grass nest code, or damn Li heixin, go to death, the source devil poison insect, which is really a strong poison that can''t resist". With the source poison blood on him, he will be bitten alive, or even poisoned on the spot. The four armed shadow demon king is ecstatic in the dark.


    If he knew that Li Er''s physical defense had stepped into the "immortal golden body" with half a foot, and had been hit by one of the most poisonous demons of their demon family, seven star killing God marrow.


    Would not be so happy. In the dark space, more than a dozen source demons and poisonous insects quickly climbed to someone.


    Each one''s body is not big, only the size of an adult''s fist. It has a dark body. On its head, there is a beetle like clip, emitting faint light.


    Although it''s just a poisonous insect, it''s extremely powerful. If an ordinary "great friar in Bazhen territory" is bitten by it, it won''t last for half a month. It''s only powerful at the level of Tianyang territory. To completely suppress the toxicity.


    "The sound of Xi Xi brushing came from the ground and stopped in his ears, but it was so clear that it had disappeared before it was close to a kilometer." Li Er was calm and continued to settle down, as if nothing had happened.


    But in his heart, he was very happy. "What a surprise, it was the legendary source devil poison bug. Even the great friar of Bazhen territory can''t last seven days. Pretend to force it again and see what good things can be sent to the door?" Li heixin didn''t think of it shamelessly.


    The shadow demon king not far away scolded anxiously: "grass nest code, you''re too much. Return me the source devil poisonous insect quickly, otherwise I won''t die!!!"


    But when he saw him, he didn''t respond at all. He was still as calm as an old monk. He was so angry that he almost went crazy.


    I dare not come forward in person for fear of being cheated. It''s really painful.


    It''s hard to win. If you play Yin, you have no way to start. What should you do? What should I do?


    Because with his current strength, he will display his "jurisdiction" and will not last long. I think of this.


    "He''s evil and wants me to die. There''s no way. The brave will win. Since he can''t hide, what''s the use of fear," said the four armed shadow demon at this moment.


    Originally, it was just the beginning of the great friar of Bazhen territory. Because his state of mind was ancient, he was like the Royal son of Dayan Empire and the 18th Prince Yanfei. Although his cultivation has not broken through, his strength has increased several times.


    In the current situation, of course, the shadow demon king did not find his own change. He could no longer help himself by maintaining the jurisdiction for a moment.


    Four arms, each holding a weapon, this is the shadow demon king who is good at speed, turned into a residual shadow in situ, and the whole demon body has rushed to the "grass nest code".


    "Originally, his eyes were closed and he looked like an old monk. He suddenly opened his eyes. Finally, he couldn''t help it?" Li heixin''s mouth aroused a smile.


    The emperor sword in his hand appeared out of thin air without looking at it. He suddenly cut it out against the strong wind behind him. At the same time, he manipulated ten spirit weapon flying swords and roared away at the four armed shadow demon king. Each handle was blessed with Hongmeng Qi.


    Sooner or later, a dark shadow carrying a monstrous evil spirit, holding a knife, gun and stick in his four arms, collided with the flying ten spirit tools and flying swords. It was originally a sneak attack by the shadow demon king and the grass nest code.


    But now he has become. He is resisting Li Er''s ten spirit weapon flying swords. This situation is a little wrong. Logically, it should be the assailant who resists in a hurry, not the assailant.


    This is the strength of sword cultivation. As long as the divine consciousness is strong and the aura is enough, it is not easy to challenge the higher level.


    With the blessing of physical strength, the metamorphosis of Hongmeng''s Qi is just a few breaths. Even if the strength of the four armed shadow devil is increased several times, his arms are still numb.


    Qi and blood surge in the body. If you resist it like this, you will be killed alive sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t care about the consequences any more. He whispered, "the great law of the disintegration of all demons," poop, and cut off his limbs and arms at himself.


    This confused Li Er and muttered to himself, "Lord devil, you can''t fight, and you don''t need to commit suicide. What the hell is this?"


    Won''t you really die? The body that was supposed to be torn apart only heard a loud bang, and the body of the shadow demon king burst into countless black fog.


    But these ghosts refused to dissipate and roared towards Li Er.


    Look at this posture, it should be some kind of secret method, and it is also the biggest card of the four armed shadow demon king. He has the emperor sword and ten spirit swords in his hand and goes all out to attack the black fog.


    However, there was no achievement and no effect at all. I only heard the voice of the shadow demon king in the dark fog: "grass nest code, I am willing to give up my cultivation at the moment to integrate with you. Don''t worry, you and I will be alone from now on". Then I laughed and laughed.


    Jumped on Li Er''s body and directly invaded his flesh.


    Because even the emperor sword and spirit sword did not stop the devil''s attack, and at this time, they had been invaded into the flesh.


    He also changed his look. He didn''t know what to do wrong.


    On the other hand, as soon as the four armed shadow demon entered Li Er''s body, he was immediately stunned and overjoyed.


    A little dark figure in his body laughed and said: "God helps me. I found such a top-grade flesh body. The aura has been condensed to such a degree that all the blood can be released. It is absolutely tens of meters into the sky". Ha ha!

 Chapter 376

    Although only 30-50% of the demons can grasp the great method of disintegrating the demons to "seize and give up others", if successful, the four armed shadow demon king can not only be successfully reborn, but also completely get rid of the shackles of the "Tianyu secret land".


    From then on, it is true that the sky is high and the swallow flies, and the sea is wide. With the fish jumping, it is incomparably free to survive.


    I won''t worry about my life at any time. I think of it.


    The shadow demon king did not hesitate. He quickly encroached on the sea of knowledge in the grass nest code. In order to completely seize and give up others, the simplest and most direct thing is to directly devour the man''s spirit.


    With his powerful spirit of "Tianyang territory", how can he not deal with a little monk of "heavy wheel territory and five heavy mountains". It''s embarrassing to say.


    Li Er also found the intention of the shadow demon king. He even wanted to take away himself.


    Quickly control the aura in the body and prevent the demon king from entering his own sea of knowledge.


    Because he was also the first time to experience being robbed by others, flustered and confused.


    As the saying goes: "I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t I seen a pig run?"


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll let you die hard and never surpass life," Li Er roared, and the whole person stood still.


    In his knowledge of the sea, he turned into a handsome young man wearing silver armor. He was not the soul of Li Er, and who was he?


    Since you can''t stop the shadow demon king, then fight it out in his sea of knowledge!!!!!


    However, during dozens of breaths, the four armed shadow devil, a group of black smoke villains, cut through thorns and thorns and pushed the blocking level set by the grass nest code all the way.


    He came to Li Er''s sea of knowledge. As soon as he came in, he exclaimed: "yes, really good, very good, Li heixin really didn''t expect that with your cultivation at the moment, the sea of knowledge can be compared with the great and full divine consciousness in the later stage of Bazhen territory. It seems that it is only stronger than the previous king".


    However, it is a pity that the king has given up his physical body, and his divine consciousness has recovered to the peak of the great power of "Tianyang realm".


    "How can you fight me, boy? Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    "Hum, even if you can take away the little master, can you really escape from Tianyu''s Secret territory? It''s estimated that if you just succeed, you''ll be killed into slag. What''s more, you don''t have the ability to succeed. " Li Er said faintly.


    If he had been worried that it would be difficult to deal with before, but now he was very calm. There were at least two or three ways to kill the spirit of the shadow demon king.


    After all, I''m not jealous. Do you really think you have a chance to win?


    "Cao Wo Ma, do you really think I still want to be as strong as before? How many times stronger than before? You know what? " The shadow demon king laughed endlessly, and Li Er''s knowledge of the sea was shocked, as if he was going to collapse at any time.


    But how could the four armed shadow demon be willing to do so?


    There was no more nonsense immediately. He threw himself at the long sword wearing silver armor and holding the magic power of divine knowledge. If he wanted to win or lose successfully, he must first devour the spirit of the original master, then occupy the sea of knowledge and slowly refine it.


    After a period of integration, we can completely win and lose, so the first thing to do is to swallow.


    Seeing that the four armed shadow devil rushed over, Li Er''s long sword in his illusory hand dissipated actively. Instead, he took the initiative to open his arms to meet his girlfriend.


    "Ha ha, boy, I know that the king is strong. I''m willing to bow down and be a minister. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Don''t worry. Your woman and the king will be kind to you." the four armed shadow devil laughed proudly.


    But he couldn''t laugh at once. Originally, he wanted to devour the spirit of the original master, but when the spirit of one person and one devil held together, the Demon King opened his mouth happily and had to bite off Li Er''s head first.


    Just as he opened his mouth, a palm of his hand pressed on his head, and he heard a low roar: "Hongmeng Huatian skill, everything in heaven and earth, everything, everything, the reincarnation of the way of heaven, karma.................."


    When I saw the shadow demon lord, the originally happy black face was extremely frightened at the moment. The big hand on his head, like a vampire, bit his neck and greedily absorbed the spirit.


    He could only play with his whole body. He couldn''t even make a sound. He could only use his eyes and constantly pray for Li Er to let him go.


    Joking, "people don''t hurt me, I don''t hurt people, not to mention this is the demon king of the demon family. It''s not my race, and its heart will be killed", Li Er muttered to himself.


    The Hongmeng Huatian skill in the body runs faster, while the shadow demon king''s small black body is constantly getting smaller, while Li Er''s divine soul body is growing.


    "What bullshit! The powerful spirits in Tianyang are all about to materialize into the spirits of the demon king. It''s just a great tonic to know the sea. It''s just a hundred breaths. Li heixin shouted excitedly!"


    The Hongmeng heaven melting skill is really extraordinary. Even the spirits of the four armed shadow demon king can be used for their own use. Although they can be refined, they can be used completely.


    However, in this way, they have more than doubled their sea awareness. It can be said that if it was the divine awareness of "great fullness level in the later stage of Bazhen realm", it is definitely half stepping into the divine awareness of Tianyang realm.


    It can be said to be a good fortune, and I got a lot of news from the memory of the shadow demon king. Of course, these news are fragmented and incomplete.


    I only know that there are blood clan and the last few checkpoints in front, which are called "blood demon king". Cultivation is a real level of powerful cultivation.


    If so, what should I do?


    Someone also looks distressed. Thinking of this, there must be a way from the mountain to the front of the car. Moreover, with the great perfection of the five fold mountain, he can''t break through to the great friar. In this way, he should be able to make a choice.


    The two guardians who observed secretly also observed Li heixin carefully at the moment.


    "After all, if the four armed shadow devil is really successful, he can''t get out of Tianyu''s secret land alive," said the cold and cruel words of the nine headed stone snake.


    As if talking about a small matter that has nothing to do with elegance, it seems so calm.


    The nine stone lions said, "haven''t you got any results yet? But old man, how can I always feel that Li heixin boy should be able to stand to the end? "


    It''s strange to say. According to reason, "he is a small monk in wuchong mountain, a heavy wheel territory. At this level, only nine of the 1000 young Tianjiao have broken through, and more than 500 are still struggling desperately, and the rest are dead." The stone snake also smiled coldly.


    But after chatting for a moment, I saw that Li heixin slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 377

    Two powerful divine senses watched someone carefully for a long time without any abnormality, which made the two Guardian beasts don''t know what to say.


    Because I''m not sure. What''s going on? Can only continue to observe.


    In the secret territory of Tianyu, it has been more than half a year. On the Yanwu continent, a heavy news came out that the emperor capital of the Dayan Empire, wanyanyu, was attacked by the storm of the Yin corpse sect.


    Finally, the city was completely broken, and most of the remaining more than 10 million people of all ethnic groups were killed and injured. Fortunately, the Dayan royal family was also ready to leave early and escape to heaven with the core and elite personnel of all ethnic groups.


    More than two million people escaped, and the rest can''t escape. This is a back channel prepared in ancient times. There are two state-level transmission arrays directly.


    It was transmitted for ten days and ten nights. It was not destroyed until the ancient transmission array had no time to transmit.


    It can be said that only more than 2 billion of the Empire''s more than 10 billion people escaped to heaven.


    With the core personnel of all ethnic groups, Lao Zu yandaotian had to go to the royal family of the Yulong empire. After all, the "dark corpse disaster, but it will affect the whole Shenwu continent". If he had no choice, who would succumb to others?


    If you want to go, you will certainly choose the much stronger Yulong empire. Here, Yanhuang met Yanfei, the son of the 18th prince, and the Dragon army prostitutes who have not met for many years.


    When they talked about the current situation, they all looked helpless. They thought it was the great era of Yanwu continent, but it was also the great dark era.


    If it''s over, this continent will turn into a dragon when it meets water and boil for nine days.


    If you can''t survive, it will become a dead land, and there will be no Yanwu continent from now on!


    But the two emperors, who knows, because someone asked the disciples of wanjianzong to bring out a large number of cultivation resources, spiritual stones, pills, natural materials and earth treasures in the secret territory of Tianyu.


    In just one month, the strength of all the first-class sects or super forces in the Shenwu Empire has soared several times, especially the wanjianzong.


    Disciples have reached tens of millions. As long as you have talent, the sect will not be stingy. Not only do you have these resources to quickly improve your accomplishments, you can also "enter the wanjian tower", which is an anti heaven treasure with mustard time acceleration of 100 times and 1000 times.


    It can be said that the "sword emperor" carries the two most important imperial weapons. The first is the ten thousand sword tower, and the second is the imperial sword burying Jianfeng. Both the imperial sword and the imperial sword were taken away by Li Er.


    How much strength does wanjianzong, with countless resources, hide? It is estimated that only the patriarch Wang Kunlong and the elder Guo Tai, the two only insiders, know.


    Among the three empires, only the Shenwu Empire gained the most from the young Tianjiao. As a result, the Yulong Empire didn''t know it. They ignored it silently. On the contrary, the weakest Empire became the most powerful.


    At this moment, on the inner gate of wanjianzong and the square outside wanjianta, there are many young figures, each under the age of 20, more than a million, and there are also five or six million inner and outer disciples between the ages of 20 and 50.


    Above the main stage, the elder Guo Tai, now he has also broken through the early stage of "heavy wheel territory and five heavy mountains". He said slowly: "the great dark corpse disaster has leveled the Wanyan region, the capital of the Dayan Empire, ten billion people, less than one fifth of them remain."


    "It''s better to arrange in advance and send it to our two great empires, Shenwu and Yulong. Today, I, the leader of wanjianzong, have lost all my wealth and come up with 10000 years of heritage and 100 trillion top-grade basalt, which is enough for tens of millions of disciples to practice in wanjianta for ten years and ten days outside. Remember that behind us are your relatives, friends and neighbors", if you don''t practice hard.


    "Well, when the ten billion zombies are killed by the Yin corpse sect, you are no longer cultivating for yourself. You''d better think clearly. Why don''t you take the opportunity to climb up and see how many floors you can reach the wanjian tower???" The elder Guo Tai said solemnly.


    "If you don''t work hard when you are young, you will regret it when you need it." can you seize this opportunity and my grandfather will no longer talk nonsense? Are you ready? The old swordsman seldom said.


    I only heard the "deafening voice, everything is ready, everything is ready, everything is ready". Nearly eight million disciples roared in unison, and all the people of wanjian clan were excited.


    Especially those middle and senior leaders of the older generation, such as deacons, Dharma guardians and elders, have witnessed with their own eyes that although wanjianzong was also a second-class and first-class sect at the beginning, the strength of the sect at the moment is more than ten times stronger than a year ago.


    What makes the rise of wanjianzong so fast is only the achievement of a disabled man of "Tianjue body", and it is inseparable from the greatest hero, the insight and bead of elder yuntaishang.


    At the moment, he stood behind the patriarch Wang Kunlong, in a trance, but he didn''t seem very excited.


    Because of his closed disciples, this "one army alone", Wang Huihui, Wang Hu, Wang Meng and others brought back all his resources, pills, magic weapons and important life-saving things.


    Hundreds of thousands of trillion of various levels of top-grade elixirs, countless demon elixirs, tens of thousands of Qingming fruits, tens of thousands of kinds of treasure drugs over a thousand years, and thousands of miraculous drugs over ten thousand years, etc. there are no or scarce resources in Yanwu mainland.


    These are not important, because before he left, he explained to Yun taini, "old man, if I don''t come out a year later, I''m afraid your resident Yandan will have to be refined by yourself, but don''t worry, it''s hard to die with handsome strength". Although these words are very confident, anyone can hear them. This is Li Er''s last words.


    This is the reason why elder Yun has been unhappy. The patriarch Wang Kunlong noticed his expression and said with a smile: "martial uncle, why worry about the sky? With younger martial brother Li''s abnormal strength, martial nephew estimated that even if you meet the great friar of Bazhen territory, you can definitely get away. ".


    "Don''t always think about the bad. According to my grandfather''s intuition, it is undoubtedly Li Er who has the greatest harvest this time. He Lao, who has never said much, also joined in.


    The core high-level leaders of wanjianzong kept praising each other on the main stage. The elder Guo Tai and the elders also organized their disciples to enter the wanjianta in an orderly line.


    Moreover, black tooth peak and jade girl peak of wanjianzong constantly recruit disciples every day. As long as they are mortals of Linggen, they can join the sect. Everything is to prepare for the "great dark corpse disaster".

 Chapter 378

    With a steady stream of disciples entering wanjianzong, there are thousands every day, more than 100000 at most and thousands at least. But the first thing they do is to try to form Xuandan.


    You don''t need to understand the thousands of sword array. You just need to be familiar with and dance the first five moves, which is very good.


    Not only does wanjianzong do this, but all the Shenwu Empire attached to the first-class sects do so. Everything is for the great showdown.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong, with the strength of the five heavy mountains in the heavy wheel territory, can control to the greatest extent. No more than eight million "thousands of arrays" in the Xuandan territory can bear.


    And the news from Wang Huihui and others said, "Jian Tianyang, the founder of wanjianzong, is an ancestor of Xuantian Jianzong in the spiritual world, that is to say, they belong to the general division."


    This makes all the senior executives don''t know what to say, but the hype has no effect.


    The great dark corpse disaster in front of us can''t be solved. Why think about other things.


    In Tianyu''s Secret territory, in the demon killing Palace on the third floor of the Jiuji tower, Li Er has entered the bloody space, which is blood red in mountains, rivers, ground, flowers, trees and so on.


    Especially the river, as if countless blood were flowing. If ordinary people saw it, they would be absolutely frightened.


    But someone knows that it is very normal to enter the blood clan territory.


    What''s more, he has been in this space for most of the day. He hasn''t seen a ghost. The more this is, the more alert he is.


    Moving on, God''s consciousness kept scanning around, and finally scanned an altar with dozens of young people''s bodies of all nationalities.


    Everyone''s death image shows great fear, and most importantly, the corners of their mouths are still bleeding, as if they had just been killed.


    Even Li Er felt numb and muttered to himself, "the most fearful thing is to face the unknown, do not know who the enemy is, and do not know why to fear? However, labor and capital have the power to transform heaven. Whatever the hell you are, as long as you don''t kill with one blow, just wait for me to turn over. ".


    Thinking of this, "his heart is not so afraid, blood clan? "Do you really think labor and capital are afraid?" someone whispered.


    He kept walking and walked carefully towards the altar.


    Among them, there is a dog head family. His death looks very miserable. Seven holes bleed. His blood seems to have been sucked dry, and the strangest thing is that his face is still bleeding.


    "These dozens of proud heroes of all ethnic groups, if expected, should be the test of coming in together. Now they are all dead. It seems that this is not an ordinary blood clan," Li Er mused.


    Looking at these corpses, their positions are very regular, as if they were an array.


    "No, get out of here quickly," he said.


    "I only heard a sharp and harsh voice, and now I react. Don''t you think it''s too late?"? This is the sound from the middle of the altar, a blood pool ten miles around.


    It was very abrupt. Even with Li Er''s mind at the moment, he was not surprised and startled.


    He wanted to go out of this array first and then talk about others, but at the moment, the whole person seemed to go farther and farther. The feeling was that he was not going out, but close to the altar blood pool.


    The sharp voice roared and laughed, but Li Er''s eyes saw that in the blood pool, the blood was constantly churning, risking atmospheric blood bubbles, as if there were something terrible below, slowly forming and about to climb out.


    The blood of the man''s mouth completely disappeared in a short time.


    Blood red tusks, blood colored hair, blood colored armor, blood colored spears, and blood red all over the body. Even the pupils of the eyes flashed two red awns.


    After a reversal, he jumped out of the blood pool and stood opposite Li Er. The two sides looked at each other for a moment at a distance of only tens of meters.


    However, in an instant, I felt the blood surging in my body, as if it was going to drill out of my pores and converge with the people of the blood clan.


    The blood that was about to break out of the body was suppressed in his heart, and he snorted coldly: "the small skill of carving insects is not worth mentioning. Do you really think that such a small means can win the young master?, It''s really your spring and autumn dream, "said Li Er with a murderous intention.


    "Hehe, it''s good. Unexpectedly, a little monk in wuchong mountain, a heavy wheel territory, can resist my blood pupil technique. Sure enough, there are two brushes, but you don''t really think you can escape from heaven today?" Ha ha, the blood clan man laughed again.


    "Go on: since they are about to become the Chinese food for us, before we die, let you, human boy, understand that death is called blood like heaven," he was the supreme ancestor of the blood family at that time.


    "Ah, bah, what about the supreme realm? Why aren''t you imprisoned by the emperor of heaven and brought the grindstone of the younger generation, and what if I''m not your opponent? There must be other ways to solve you, "Li Er said indifferently.


    "Hahaha, Terran boy, I have to admit that you are bold and dare to speak like this. Then in order to match the rhythm, you should die!" The blood was like heaven, and the whole man burst out as soon as the words fell.


    A big hand grabbed at Li Er''s neck and wanted to hit it successfully.


    However, for a monk of the body training route, he will not be afraid of melee even if he is one or two higher than himself.


    "Hum, you really underestimate labor and capital. Then let''s taste the power of imperial sword. The fifth move of thousands of sword array is as powerful as bamboo", which also shouted with a Hess.


    The two wanted to collide and made a heavy sound of gold and iron. The blood of the blood clan was like heaven. As soon as the big hand touched, he was shocked and almost gushed out an old blood.


    "Good boy, it''s smaller than you and dare to poison, but it''s all a trick played by pediatrics." xuerutian looked at a deep bone wound on his palm, and black poisonous blood penetrated into it.


    Slowly towards the sea of knowledge, can not immediately clear, can only suppress.


    He was so angry that he had to deal with the boy''s attack and suppress the poison in his body. For a while, he really had a headache. He blamed himself for his carelessness.


    However, I have to admit that this insidious and cunning human is indeed very intelligent.

 Chapter 379

    "Ha ha, blood is like heaven, isn''t it? How about the poison? "It''s shameless enough," said Li.


    The cold voice of the nine headed stone snake in the dark was introduced into the sea of knowledge of the nine headed stone lions. "Old man, this boy likes it. He has to do everything to treat the enemy. His kindness to the enemy is his cruelty.".


    "In this level, so far, for many thousands of years, it has really passed by strength. Why has there ever been one person, let alone this level? It depends here." then it pointed to its own head.


    When they looked at the war situation again, earth shaking changes had taken place. Before, it was the blood clan with great power, blood like heaven and high spirits. They wanted to solve him with one hand.


    But at present, it is this "Li sunspot carrying the emperor''s sword, chasing the blood clan old monster to chop", that posture, he will not stop until he is cut to the ground, which makes the two Guardian animals look silly.


    The nine stone lions wiped their eyes and asked, "old snake, do you think what we saw is true? This NIMA is too bullshit. A little friar in wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory chases a Tianyang powerful man, cuts and stabs indiscriminately. No one will believe it. "


    On the other hand, the blood clan is as powerful as heaven, and runs around like a lost dog. Unfortunately, it can only be within a thousand miles. If it runs out of this distance, it will be automatically blocked by the "prohibition in Tianyu''s Secret territory", and will be subject to a certain shock.


    The light one is slightly injured. If it''s serious, kill it on the spot. These are the ghosts of two Guardian animals. Of course, they won''t kill blood directly. They''re still waiting to see a good play?


    How could it be like this and miss such a wonderful side.


    "Hum, now I''m overcast by the young master. Do you really think that with the speed of great power level, you can escape the pursuit and slowly suppress the ancient strange poison seven star killing marrow"?


    "Unfortunately, what you don''t know is that it''s not made up of seventy-nine kinds of highly toxic things, but 128 kinds of highly toxic monsters, thousands and thousands of years of highly toxic precious drugs and miraculous drugs. What''s the specific name?" I don''t know. Li Er opened his mouth lightly.


    Hearing this, "he stumbled and almost fell a dog to eat shit. We said that the ancient strange poison seven stars kill God and marrow, and there is no such domineering effect. However, you insidious and cunning boy have made such great efforts. Stop quickly. Everyone has something to say." the great power of blood like heaven hurriedly said.


    In fact, the enlarged "seven stars killing God marrow" made him a little unable to support it. Even he was a little unable to suppress it in his body. Even if his divine consciousness was powerful and his blood was majestic into the sea, it was useless.


    "Roar, human boy, you forced me. The blood storm is in the wilderness", with a roar of blood like the sky.


    The blood in the body expands rapidly, as if it was going to explode and die with Li heixin.


    Seeing this scene, Li Er was frightened. He scolded in his heart: "lying in the trough NIMA, can you happily fight over, play self explosion and die together? Is it interesting?"?


    I''m kidding, man. Now we have preliminarily refined the heavenly beads, let alone a power in the sunny world. Even if it is the supreme power above the power, can self explosion hurt me?


    "The fourth move of the 18 deadly Swords: kill at the sound," shouted Li Er low. The whole man stepped on the sky seven steps, the fifth step, and five leaps of thunder and anger.


    The original forbidden space, the whole person stubbornly stepped into the air, dozens of meters high. Even this original blood red space was dimmed, as if it was going to rain, with dark clouds.


    A thumb sized thunder and lightning continuously condenses in the air. Do you want to force down the thunder robbery?


    Obviously, Li Er is just a little superficial. Unless he can really master the law of thunder, he may be able to cast a real thunder robbery.


    But now, just temporarily let the blood clan below have a meal with great blood like the sky. The master''s fight is often just a moment, and the winner can be determined.


    I only saw his "the fourth form of 18 deadly Swords: kill in response to the voice". With the words of blood like heaven, just at the end, the whole emperor sword and Li Er''s seven steps to heaven.


    It was like a sharp arrow coming out of the string. Its speed was several times faster than his Lingbo micro step. A sword pierced his chest, and even the handle of the sword disappeared into his left chest.


    The whole situation remained for a moment, and the nine stone lion spirits whispered: "old snake, no, this boy was deceived. The blood clan has a secret method, the blood cherry enchanting method. He can control his own blood, enter others'' bodies, control the enemy''s blood to explode or win the house directly."


    "Now, but some have seen it, because before, the four armed shadow demon king and the big monk of the demon family were more than a hundred times weaker than the blood family. It seems that this time should be the focus of the boy," the nine headed stone snake said coldly.


    After all, tens of thousands of young people have entered the third layer of the demon killing palace. Now they can obtain such a huge advantage at this level. This boy is the first to rely on his own wisdom and mind rather than on the cards given by his elders.


    As the words of the two guardians fell, the blood clan could laugh and say, "boy, you were deceived, too. This is the last time you saw this seat"!


    The blood is like heaven. He doesn''t retreat but advances. He holds the handle of the imperial sword with both hands. The bright red blood in his body follows the body of the imperial sword.


    He kept going upstream. In the blink of an eye, when Li Er was stunned, he had penetrated into his body like a parasite.


    His own body, however, shriveled directly and quickly, like an ancient corpse, which seemed out of place with the current situation.


    However, inside Li Er''s body, countless people like little snakes swam away and finally gathered into a liquid little blood figure.


    "He couldn''t stop laughing. God helped me too. He was so full of strength at the later stage of Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory that he had already stepped out of the immortal golden body. His flesh was strong as scheduled and his blood gas was like a flood," he said excitedly.


    Li Er was very happy and said, "it''s great to have another head giver. I hope to refine a great energy and break through the fifth realm of refining immortal golden body with the help of this energy.".


    This is the dream of countless monks who take the body refining route. Even if the longevity yuan is dry, the body will be immortal several years after death.


    Even Tianyang realm power, or the above supreme power, can''t do so.

 Chapter 380

    Where do the two Guardian beasts know that the blood clan is powerful and blood like heaven, and the Terran teenager Li heixin regard each other as their prey.


    They are full of confidence and confidence, but this situation is really a bit strange.


    Li Er stayed motionless. On the back of his hands and neck, the exposed blood vessels accelerated, as if countless small snakes were slowly wriggling.


    It''s very frightening, and the flow speed is faster and faster, which represents that the blood clan is capable of blood like heaven. What big event are you planning?


    Ready to say, he has been able to control the blood of this sinister and cunning human youth. The next step is to directly devour Li Er''s spirit and occupy his sea of knowledge, which is also the most important link.


    Outside Li Er Shen''s house, a small protruding blood figure was rapidly following the blood vessel to the top of his head.


    Obviously, this is the knot of blood and the essence of his blood, which is already integrated with his solid cherry.


    As soon as he entered Li Er''s huge sea of knowledge, he was shocked and "stunned". Then he was ecstatic. He laughed and said, "I never thought that a little monk in Wuzhong mountain, a heavy wheel territory, should be so rebellious. To this extent, the boy is really cheap.".


    "Really? Why do you think so? I don''t have a chance to turn over. The world is so big that all kinds of strange things can happen. What''s more, didn''t you give up your flesh just now? " Li Er smiled again.


    "Hum, will you plant this house twice in your boy''s hand? Don''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Do you really think that you can scare off the blood clan?" The blood is like the sky. The heart does not die until it reaches the Yellow River.


    "This year, no one believes the truth and takes the lies seriously. Now I''ll give you a chance to quit my knowledge of the sea. Otherwise, it''s useless for you to break your throat later," Li Er said obviously.


    Sure enough, the blood that had suffered a great loss was like heaven. It was burning with anger.


    "Bastard, you really want to die. Wait a minute, let you beg for mercy. This materialized jieying spirit will devour your weak and small heavy wheel territory wuchongshan spirit". Go to hell. The blood that is angry and irrational is like heaven. The words have just fallen.


    The whole person, already in Li Er''s sea of knowledge, jumped at his illusory spirit. Just about to get close, he saw a scene of incomparably ignorant force, which was as weak as a mole ant.


    He was far worse than himself by dozens or hundreds of times. He even rushed up with his hands open, as if he were greeting an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    It can be seen that the smile on the face of the illusory spirit is definitely described by heartfelt excitement, desire and even excitement, which makes this blood clan powerful and confused after living for countless years.


    Obviously, even he himself predicted several results, but he didn''t think about it.


    It was too late, that was too fast. Li Er, who was already in his own sea of knowledge and had a certain advantage, hugged him while he was stunned by blood like heaven.


    He, who has already performed "Hongmeng Huatian skill", is running faster and faster.


    Outside the body of the divine soul, there are dozens of wisps of Hongmeng Qi directly wrapped around it. It looks more illusory.


    Because the Qi of Hongmeng is based on chaos, it seems a little illusory and unreal.


    Since such a big meal is delivered to your mouth, there is no reason not to eat it. What''s more, you should completely lose your life. If you don''t accept it, you will definitely be scolded as a scum of the blood family, such a perfect body.


    Even if he lived hundreds of thousands of years, this life is the first he met.


    It doesn''t matter, because he has completely materialized the spirit and made cherry blossoms. As long as he can win it successfully, he can control it perfectly for a few months or a year or two.


    He also opened his blood red mouth, exposed two sharp tusks, and bit them hard at the neck of Li Er''s spirit body. It can be said that the hardest place of the blood clan is their tusks.


    Both of them are regardless of their own defense. They both use their biggest cards to directly destroy their opponents.


    It was just a moment of Kung Fu. He was as powerful as heaven by the blood of the blood clan, and his face changed greatly. He was very frightened and couldn''t believe it. He was a blood clan powerful.


    "Do you really want to be planted in the hands of this boy? Is there no way at once? No, if you dare to refine this materialized jieying, why can''t you refine his spirit? Thinking of this, blood like heaven also shows an expression of benevolence if it is unsuccessful.


    I think he is a powerful blood clan in Tianyang territory. He wants to fight a life and death war with a small monk in Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory, and he is still at a disadvantage. Who believes it.


    Just as he was about to bite two blood red tusks on the neck of Li Er''s soul, he suddenly found that he had been killed by dozens of invisible Qi, and greedily absorbed and refined his materialized cherry every minute and second.


    He couldn''t move a bit, his strength was declining all the time, and the boy, with a look of enjoyment on his face, regarded him as prey.


    Now, the blood is as anxious as heaven. It''s just dozens of breaths. It has lost one third of itself. If it loses another one thirtieth, the materialized cherry will collapse, and there will be no possibility of cherry in the future.


    He hurried to beg for mercy and said, "little brother, little brother, please let me go. Please go around me once. I will... No, old man, I will give you all my collection of hundreds of thousands of years. Just hope you can live?"


    "Hum, seeing that labor and capital are weak, they will devour me and keep advising me. Now they don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. They will die when they see it. You old man have a thick skin. How can you say a tone of begging for mercy?" Li Er looked contemptuous. At the same time, Hongmeng huatiangong accelerated the speed of operation.


    If the blood clan is as powerful as heaven and has no means or cards, it is estimated that it will become someone''s stepping stone.


    Think about yourself. In the blood clan, it is also the overlord of the ordering party. He has never begged anyone in his life. Now, when it''s good, "it''s planted in the hands of a younger generation".


    Seeing no hope of survival, he roared: "boy, even if you refine this seat, do you think you can solve this? I tell you it''s impossible. Even if you die without a burial place, I won''t let you live. Blood seal Dharma!!!!!"


    Even if he was bound by Hongmeng''s Qi, he still did not affect it. When he used the method of finishing printing, he saw a huge blood mark, which could not be stopped, and printed in Li Er''s sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 381

    Finally, in his sea of knowledge, there was a blood red handprint 100 meters in size, which could not be erased by any means.


    Just listen to the blood like heaven laughing: "don''t daydream, boy. Unless your cultivation is higher than this seat, it is possible to remove the blood seal Dharma. During this period, as long as you meet people of my blood family, no matter how high or low your cultivation is, you will be chased and killed until one side doesn''t die."


    Although it was the first time I heard this, someone looked like he was a little excited without any fear.


    This made Ben very speechless in the rapidly decaying blood, because he wanted to see this young man who capsized in the gutter before he died. He was afraid, even a little.


    However, during the dialogue between the two people, the original materialized cherry blossoms were depressed. If they were to dissipate at any time, they would soon become the four armed shadow demon king, which can give full play to their great strength.


    Because the more you go to the back, the faster you refine. More than half of it has been refined, and the blood will completely disappear like a heavenly horse.


    Li Er also slowly relaxed his vigilance, which was not urgent and slow: "what''s to be afraid of? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, kill one, kill two and mow the grass in the nest. I don''t believe that your blood clan people are all accomplishments above great ability?"


    These words immediately blocked the blood like heaven and couldn''t say any words. It was like killing a dog. It was very uncomfortable.


    It seems that he is about to be completely refined. He is unwilling to scold: "I curse you. I can''t die well. After death, I will go to 18 layers of hell. I will be chased and killed by endless opponents all my life. I will never have peace. It''s best to be caught, take menstruation and pick up skin..."


    These words go in one ear and out the other. How can you argue and quarrel with an enemy who is about to die? There is simply not so much time to distract. It''s better to speed up refining.


    On the Yanwu continent, at this moment, it is the real ten thousand families to resist the Yin corpse sect. Some weak races have long been attached to the Yulong Empire, and even the powerful races have to be led by them.


    Obeying the orders of the Dragon Emperor, Fengyan island alone, the only way from the sea of death to the Yulong Empire, has gathered more than one billion friars of all ethnic groups.


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, the Dayan empire was completely destroyed. Now, no race dare to preserve its strength, as long as it is above xuanyue territory.


    Whether human, demon, sea demon, demon, evil, stone spirit, etc., countless monks rushed to Zhongheng region, the imperial capital of the Yulong Empire, on standby.


    In Fengyan island alone, there have been several frictions, and there have been no less than 100 battles. The whole city was built in ancient times.


    Even great friars and great powers can''t be destroyed at one blow. Moreover, there are ancient large arrays and various auxiliary defense arrays, which have already set up "iron walls" on this small island.


    There are more than 100 people who send the array to the imperial capital alone. There is a slight change here. All the Dragon army prostitutes in the imperial capital are clear.


    Moreover, in the imperial capital zhonghengyu, just before each transmission battle, there were top strongmen of all races. Yan Huang and Ba Zhenjing big friar Yan Daotian of the Dayan Empire were entrusted with an important task by the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute.


    And Liu Tongling, the Liu family of Fengyan Island, jointly commanded more than one billion monks of all ethnic groups. Those who disobeyed orders, collaborated with the enemy and traitor, retreated without war, and wantonly spread rumors will be killed at one rate, regardless of the race, status, status, or even the head of the family.


    As long as it is found that there are bad or bad attempts, it will be killed in the cradle.


    It can be said that it is extremely strict, and there is no way. After all, there are thousands of races and too many monks. Without such rules, how can we arrange those rebellious strong men.


    Moreover, in the imperial capital zhonghengyu, there are nearly 10 billion practitioners gathered to support "Fengyan island" at any time. If it were not for the island, it would have poured out long ago.


    The Shenwu empire is located in the southernmost and farthest empire. There is no zombie army of the Yin corpse sect to attack. They just send a small group of disciples to develop their forces, but they haven''t found any opportunities for more than a dozen times.


    Every time the disciples, Dharma guardians and elders sent out are directly killed in the cradle, which is more than ten times more careful than the defense work on the side of the jade dragon empire.


    Under such circumstances, the Yin corpse sect had to destroy the most powerful empire first, so as to deter major ethnic groups without war.


    You know, they are now developing secretly from all major races. There are only tens of millions of disciples, but they control more than 35 billion zombies.


    It is the leader of the Yin corpse sect who is besieged in Fengyan island. The reason why he came out in person this time is that many surviving disciples brought out from the "Tianyu secret land". The bodies of relatives outside the blood clan are all above the accomplishments of the great friar.


    Moreover, we also found many inheritance skills of blood relatives. It is reasonable to say that the Yin corpse sect should slow down and study these skills slowly.


    However, the leader of the Yin corpse sect not only succeeded in controlling the ancient corpses of these blood relatives, but also the events of tens of thousands of years plotted by himself have been more than half successful. He can''t wait to experiment.


    Although the effect is not very good, it''s better not to consume the opponent''s resources than sending zombies before. At present, several zombies have been studied, such as "flying stiff, meat stiff for special defense, Yin stiff for defense friar Dan fire, more special anti stiff for breaking array, and more than a dozen zombies, and mutant zombies!!!!!!"


    Otherwise, it will not. In a short time, we can attack the city and raid the array. The number of zombies has increased from 500 million to 600 million. In three months, hundreds of thousands of racial creatures have been killed.


    He controlled more than 35 billion corpses and made the Yin corpse sect leader''s confidence expand to the extreme. He couldn''t wait to take the "Jade Dragon Empire" to deter tens of thousands of races in Yanwu mainland.


    This also makes the remaining weak and small ethnic groups have to accumulate in the constant domain of the Terran. If they don''t "hold together for warmth", they can only become the corpse stiffness of the Yin corpse sect.


    And the whole family, "men, women, old and young", have to be cut off. Instead, it''s better to be subordinate to the Yulong Empire, the most powerful empire of the Terran.


    In order to "survive", in addition, the long Huanglong army prostitute also said bluntly: "once the great dark corpse disaster is over, they will return to their ethnic ancestral land, and the treaties signed by their superiors and subordinates will also be invalid. However, when fighting against the Yin corpse sect, if they don''t obey the order, they will be expelled from Fengyan island".

 Chapter 382

    It is not so much a vassal as a cooperative relationship, but a relationship between superiors and subordinates rather than equality.


    In every war, whether large-scale or small-scale conflict, people of all races are drawn together from all major races. Even the sea demon and demon race that have not yet turned into human form will be arranged to appear.


    According to the number of ethnic groups of each ethnic group, it will be distributed according to the battle of Billie, so that the normal war can continue. Otherwise, some weak races have been wiped out, and those big races have not hurt their muscles and bones. If it continues, their clan leaders will certainly have an opinion.


    It is the fairest way for all to discuss this method together. First, they will not bully the weak. Second, they show that they really want to solve the "great dark corpse disaster". Third, they are all proud and defeated. It is impossible for them to spare no effort to kill. Fourth, once there are people or companions who are killed by zombies or disciples of the Yin corpse sect, they must "destroy the corpse and destroy the trace" at the first time.


    No one can stop it, otherwise it will be treated as a traitor. No matter what identity and status, this is also the iron and blood plan discussed by them.


    Sooner or later, on the wall of Fengyan Island, Yan Huangyan Google of Dayan Empire and Yan Daotian, the ancestor of Dayan Empire, stood on the wall and looked at the dense zombies ten feet below.


    It''s also a burst of scalp numbness. Today is the fifth attack. More than one million people have been killed and injured on both sides. "Tens of thousands of people have died in the alliance of all nationalities, and the Yin corpse sect has lost about one million. This is not quite right." the Yan emperor looked a little dignified and said.


    Behind him is the "Jade Dragon Empire", the female god of war, the little princess long Yinger and the commander of the Liu family. All the generals are lined up, which can be said to be quite powerful.


    "Why don''t we report to the Dragon Emperor first and let them be ready to support at any time in the rear. The Lord of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor, don''t know what means to play again?" A patriarch at the rank of commander spoke.


    After all, it is normal that "yanhuangyan Google" has been defeated once. At the moment, it is not supported by many races.


    No one will give his life to this emperor, and he is also very clear that he has not stopped this situation.


    Nodding his head, Liu Tongling''s confidant immediately passed the message to the confidant in the rear transmission array.


    Send it back to the imperial capital to report the war situation here.


    In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, long Huanglong army prostitutes who had already received news and the patriarchs of major ethnic groups were wondering what the hell was going on in the Yin corpse sect this time?


    Let them "have no solution to everything", and then issued orders one after another. Two billion reserve teams of all ethnic groups were on standby to support Fengyan island.


    At the same time, let Yanhuang and Liu Tongling be ready, adapt to the situation, and report the latest war situation immediately if they are the same.


    The words have just fallen here, but on Fengyan Island, they have already handed in their hands. This time, it is no longer a small pen with millions of dead bodies, but a medium and large-scale project of about 50 million.


    Countless "six grade anti-inflammatory crossbows" are shot from the wall. As long as they are not blood corpse level zombies or mutant zombies, they will burst into fly ash as long as they are within the shrouded range.


    Because in the past one or two months, a strong man finally found that there was a "conspiracy" of the Yin corpse sect underground. He even secretly collected corpse blood and the essence blood of other nationalities. I believe this must be a huge conspiracy.


    Therefore, it spent a lot of resources to develop the "six grade anti-inflammatory crossbow". As long as it was shot, it would burst into fly ash one after another, not to mention blood, even a hair would not be left.


    If companions or other creatures die, each creature carries a "self exploding destruction bomb" and can rush into the pile of zombies and pull more cushions when dying.


    This is a very painful way to make the Yin corpse sect go up and down, because such a war has only pay and no harvest, and no one is willing to fight it. However, if you want to unify the Yanwu continent, you must destroy these races or enslave them.


    It was only half an hour. Under the wall of Fengyan Island, thousands of zombies didn''t kill one after another. This time, Yanhuang and Liu Tongling seemed to be aware of some conspiracy.


    Instead of sending a friar army to meet the enemy, he was not afraid to consume "six grade killing fire crossbow". In half a quarter of an hour, he killed most of the zombies. All the rest were sent to the long-range attack just reaching Yang. Zhou Xuan got up.


    This made the high level of the Yin corpse sect seem to hit the cotton with a fist, which was powerless.


    An old ancestor said, "Lord, it seems that Yanhuang and others are aware of our intention. They would rather consume resources than send a friar army. If so, wouldn''t it be a waste of our disciples'' hard work to refine the dead?"


    "No, martial uncle, it''s different. My Yin corpse clan has more than 35 billion zombies. Even if I took out 10 billion, I could use up all their resources. If it weren''t for the last step, martial nephew would have ordered a full-scale attack." although he was respectful, he didn''t have any etiquette for younger generations.


    From this aspect, it seems that the corpse emperor has full confidence, because he alone has fully controlled more than 50 corpses of ancient blood relatives, which is equivalent to more than 50 "great friars in Bazhen territory". Even in the spirit world, he can establish a second-class sect.


    What''s more, there are tens of billions of "zombie army", which is a huge force that the first-class sects in the spirit world can''t resist.


    The ambition of Shi Huang, the leader of Yin corpse sect, is obviously not only to win the "Yanwu continent", but also to eat the whale and swallow it step by step, and slowly rule this continent first, and then take it as the root base.


    The spiritual world is the final goal to attack other continents and small worlds in one fell swoop and expand their own strength.


    "With a big hand, he continued to send 50 million zombie troops. My lord wanted to see how deep the jade dragon empire is," the corpse emperor said faintly.


    I don''t care about these losses at all, because in terms of the details of today''s Yin corpse sect, it is really "nine oxen and one hair", which is not worth mentioning.


    With his words, there were countless disciples who controlled zombies at all levels and rushed out towards the wall of "Fengyan island". No one dared to persuade them.


    Even the former ancestor, because they all knew very well that the patriarch''s temper, even the patriarch''s wife, always dissuaded him, was directly killed, refined into a blood corpse king, and was in the coffin on his back.


    This is the real "six relatives do not recognize", right things are not right people, not to mention now, holding the bodies of more than 50 blood relatives.

 Chapter 383

    Yan Huang, Liu Jia and Liu Tongling standing on the wall were also dignified.


    It''s all "hard to understand". What''s the wind and what''s the ghost of the Yin corpse sect today?


    Is the showdown going to start in this way?


    At the same time, the long Huanglong army prostitute in Zhongheng district also received the news, frowned and couldn''t think of any way to deal with it.


    They can only passively withstand the attack of their Yin corpse sect. This time, they no longer use the six grade "killing inflammation" bow and crossbow, but also use the advantage of long-range attack to contain the zombies with less flexible response, and then send the friar army to kill them.


    In this way, the two sides started a war, and the number involved gradually increased.


    With the rapid passage of time, few people survived in the "demon killing Palace" on the third floor of Tianyu''s Secret territory. Li Er, who had broken through at the back, has now run to the front.


    At the last gate, he wandered. It can be said that he was a little anxious. He didn''t know whether it was because of himself or because Tianyu was secretive about things and people abroad.


    I can''t manage so much. I directly pushed open the door of the hall. The golden light, simple and ancient breath came out of it.


    People were awed and pondered for a moment. They had to enter the "demon killing hall".


    What you can see is four tall statues, all slowly opening their eyes. One is a six armed Troll family. Li Er can''t detect the realm and strength. He only knows that when he faces him, he is "ants face elephants and need to look up to each other".


    The second one is the eight armed and three eyed demon clan. Not only is the whole body "as dark as ink", but the breath is more terrible. Even if the third eye glances at itself faintly, even the spirit almost collapsed.


    The third statue, even if it was a blood clan, had long ears, sharp claws and Qi and blood all over. When he opened his eyes and looked at it faintly, Li Er felt that his blood was about to boil and break out.


    The fourth statue was also a blood clan man. He was a little short, but much taller than himself. His eyes did not look as if there were no creatures in the world, which was worth looking at.


    At this time, the voice of the nine headed stone snake said: "the two demon families and two blood families, one on the left and one on the right, are the supreme realm above the great power, and the two in the middle are the quasi emperors above the supreme power. You must defeat one of the supreme powers before you can pass"!!!!!


    Hearing this, Li Er scolded in his heart: "mowing grass in the nest, labor and capital are afraid to move under the pressure of this momentum. Now he has to defeat one. Isn''t this an egg hitting a stone? Overestimate one''s strength ".


    I don''t know what to think in my heart. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be. How can a little monk in Wuzhong mountain, a heavy wheel territory, defeat the supreme power above or the existence above the supreme power.


    He must have neglected some details. Since the "emperor of heaven" chose to inherit, it is impossible to arrange this impossible task. There must be some tricks to do. Look left and right for most of the day.


    I didn''t see why one of them came. On the contrary, they were suppressed by the momentum of the peerless demons who couldn''t know their combat power.


    At this time, the cold voice of the nine headed stone snake came again and said, "boy, choose quickly, or you''ll be beaten by others later. Speed up. Time is running out. It''s a big deal to die. You''ll be a hero again eighteen years later."


    This time, Li Er was angered and scolded: "you reptile, of course, don''t have back pain when standing and talking. You have the ability. You''re especially in wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory. Come and try this situation. You hate that you don''t have any ability and always urge others."


    "You and Li heixin, if you''re really kind, you''ve been grinding for a long time." hum, it''s hard to talk to you. It''s up to you. Anyway, you can''t pass this level. The stone snake almost climbed out and slapped him to death, but you still resisted the impulse.


    Hearing this, someone''s eyes lit up. Yes, it must be so. I''ll bet today.


    Even stretching out his fingers was very difficult. Pointing to the correction, the most powerful blood clan who had never looked at him, said with difficulty: "since you despise labor and capital, you''ll choose you".


    Come on, I''m already ready. I''ve already offered the emperor''s sword in my hand. I''m ready to take action at any time.


    The slightly shorter blood clan, who had not looked at him in the eye, could turn his head and look at Li Er. His voice was deafening and said, "young people, let the other three not choose. Since you have chosen this seat, you will die.".


    Li Er felt his scalp numb. He was cold from the sky to the soles of his feet. He didn''t even dare to make a move.


    Just when he was frightened, a huge palm patted him fiercely. With a monstrous murderous spirit, he vowed to beat him into meat mud.


    Looking at the huge palm getting closer and closer, he scolded in his heart: "lying in the groove NIMA, playing with the young master is really right. This NIMA is not a fantasy, it''s true. Don''t think it can scare the young master."


    The sixth move of thousands of swords array: "four Liang plucks a thousand catties", kill.


    Li Er, who couldn''t move a penny, certainly couldn''t give up. Even if he died, he had to cut off a piece of meat from the tiger. Besides, whether he could be shot dead or not.


    With the emperor''s sword, he attacked from bottom to top under the huge palm.


    Even if the strength is a hundred times and a thousand times stronger, it can''t resist, but as soon as the "emperor sword" and the giant palm caught it, something strange happened.


    The huge palm was directly defeated by the emperor''s sword, which made someone can''t believe that he has such a strong strength.


    But then he was sent out and came to a palace. Nine stone snakes and nine stone lions were sitting on both sides of the throne, smiling at Li Er at the door.


    "He laughed and said: boy, it''s good, it''s very good. For many years, the old snake and I finally ushered in the first heavy wheel territory wuchong mountain and broke through the human beings who destroyed the demon palace. It''s incredible. I didn''t believe the old lion''s arrangement and thought it was impossible. Unexpectedly, since it really happened," said the nine stone lions excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, boy, although you have passed the customs, it depends on whether you have talent to inherit the old master''s most powerful magic power, big seal, and the magic power to deal with the demon and blood clan". The nine headed stone snake''s original cold tone is also excited at the moment.


    If we don''t have the arrogance of the younger generation to pass the customs in three months.

 Chapter 384

    "Then, you boy, will go to the last inheritance hall and accept the last inheritance. If there are young people who have also passed the third layer of the demon killing palace within these three months." The stone lion said solemnly.


    Then you will fight for life and death, completely subdue or kill your opponents, and then you can accept the inheritance.


    Li Er was confused. He was not happy at all. He was not interested in inheritance. Instead, he was interested in "spiritual pulse, miraculous medicine, natural materials and earth treasures, great magical powers and so on".


    Then he asked curiously, "two elders, do the blood clan and demon clan above the four great powers in the hall really exist?"?


    "Laugh, of course it can''t be true. If there is a quasi emperor in Tianyu''s Secret territory, it can''t suppress such peerless powers by relying on a secret territory alone." on the contrary, it is counterproductive, and the stone snake is also a rare explanation.


    "That''s just a means for me and the old snake to control. If you really don''t dare to resist, you will really be patted into meat mud. At this level, there are not no young demons who have been killed by us," the stone lion said with a light smile.


    It turns out that when you think it''s an illusion, it''s true. It''s the last test of "perseverance". Even in the face of a strong person who is much stronger than yourself, you don''t even dare to give up your hand. So choosing you insults the name of "emperor of heaven"?


    "A brave man who meets on a narrow road wins. Even if he doesn''t dare to go out in the face of a monk who is stronger than himself, what qualification does he have to continue on the road of cultivation?"


    In the "Yanwu continent", under the wall of Fengyan island in the imperial capital Zhongheng region, the war has lasted two days and two nights. The casualties of both sides are almost 80 to 1. 50 million creatures of all ethnic groups have been killed and injured here in the ten thousand ethnic alliance, while the zombies and disciples of the Yin corpse sect have lost more than 5 billion.


    This makes their sect leader Shi Huang very angry. If the war continues according to this situation, their opponents have not hurt their muscles and bones, and their Yin corpse sect will be "dead and injured".


    "Immediately ordered: stop the attack, rest for a period of time, think of ways to win the war first, and then attack no later. If it goes on like this, it will suffer too much," the leader of the Yin corpse sect said with a dignified face.


    In the past, it was all the ancestors or elders who controlled the overall situation and analyzed the war. He didn''t know. Although they developed a variety of new zombies, which greatly increased the strength of the Yin corpse sect, over the years.


    All ethnic groups have not relaxed their research on how to "deal with zombie groups". Now all kinds of means are available to beat them unprepared and complain.


    The war had to stop. At this moment, under the wall of Fengyan Island, the dust killed into fly ash piled up like a mountain, three to five meters high, and was blown everywhere by the aftermath of the war from time to time.


    The "Yin corpse sect" didn''t get any benefits. It lost more than 5 billion zombies in vain and didn''t even get one hair.


    At the moment, on the city wall, longhuangjun prostitutes, yanhuangyan Google, Liu jialiu Tongling and others stood on the spot.


    "This is a heavy loss. The sacrificial monks of all ethnic groups and countless resources can be described as mountains. What''s more, although the Yin corpse sect withdrew temporarily, we''re afraid we''ll meet the attack of torrential rain next." we informed all ethnic groups that if the war lasted for two days and nights, go down to rest first and change to another group to stick to it, The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute spoke solemnly.


    "Humble obedience", Liu Tongling and two Zhang commanders took orders one after another.


    At this time, yanhuangyan Google said: "brother long, this time, it can be said that it is the most violent attack. What''s cheap for the Yin corpse sect? According to my younger brother, the corpse emperor will find a way to change the current situation and find a way to play in their favor, so we should prepare for a rainy day"!


    "Brother Yan, you''re right. We won miserably this time, but according to the current military strength, we haven''t hurt our muscles and bones. The thing to worry about should be that the high level of Yin corpse sect can''t eat our hard bone. They will lead the war to other places and look for military strength," thought long Huanglong junprostitute.


    "No, send someone quickly to inform the Shenwu empire that they will disperse their forces and send a 10 billion zombie army across the sea of death and directly into Leiyun island in the southernmost part," said the emperor.


    Immediately, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute ordered three waves of 100000 friars to rush to Leiyun island of the Shenwu Empire and inform the Wu Emperor of "Wu Longtian"!!!!!


    To say that the three empires, in the face of the "great dark corpse disaster", only the Wu Emperor did everything without leakage. Everything seemed to have been expected long ago.


    So that the Yin corpse sect can''t place disciples at all and blossom everywhere.


    In fact, there is no need for the Dragon Emperor to inform. On Leiyun island of the divine Empire, there are a full 600-700 million monks, all of whom are above the xuanyue realm.


    In addition, behind its transmission array, there are a large army of all ethnic groups and major sects, with a total of more than 2 billion. Although it is not comparable to the jade dragon Empire, thousands of creatures of all ethnic groups are sent to the imperial capital zhonghengyu every day according to Billie, which is arranged by the emperor, the emperor and the dragon.


    Even Guo Tai, the great elder of wanjianzong, and a group of elders are here, leading more than 5 million disciples and royal children to jointly take charge of public security and other familiar chores here.


    It''s almost three months since the disciples of the sect came out. Now Wang Hu, Wang Huihui, Wang Meng, Heng Jian and others are also in the imperial capital.


    One after another talked about the current situation. "Alas, if only the second brother were here, he must have a way to solve the current crisis," said Wang Meng with a sad face.


    "Do you really regard him as a God? Hum, three months have passed, and it''s time to come out. Why haven''t you returned yet? " Wang Huihui didn''t understand.


    When they talked about Li Er, they had a topic. Even the eldest prince, Wu mainland, participated in it.


    The big man Shi Sen rarely took out the barbecue prepared by his second brother, and the voice of swallowing came out. They haven''t eaten barbecue for several months. Although they don''t take out much, they can also satisfy their greed as long as they taste it slowly.


    In Tianyu''s Secret territory and the third floor of the demon killing palace, someone is sitting cross legged and practicing hard. Three months ago, Li Er asked nine stone lions, the guardian beast. Now he has cleared the customs and his strength has long reached "the peak of the late wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory".


    It''s only half a step away. You can directly break through the realm of great friars in Bazhen realm by understanding a little bit of law.


    But the answer is no, unless they can become their new master.

 Chapter 385

    I scolded in my heart. The emperor of heaven set some shit rules. In order to find a successor, he killed countless young Tianjiao.


    Moreover, hundreds of millions of people came in this time, but only one or two percent of them went out alive, that is, there were only more than 10 million people who went out alive. Apart from millions, those who did not enter the Jiuji tower and those who did not enter the inner earth Palace on the second floor, they really withdrew from the first and second floors, but only a few million.


    You know, when you enter the Jiuji tower, there are more than 80 million people. It can be seen that you have a narrow life. It''s no joke.


    "Three months have come, and no one has come out. Boy, your good luck has come. You can follow us to accept inheritance, but you can''t accept inheritance without talent," said the nine headed stone snake slowly.


    "However, it can be transmitted alive. Several younger generations have passed the customs before, but I don''t know how many years ago. At that time, the old master hasn''t risen, and his talent is not very good," said the nine stone lions.


    Following the two guardians, he went all the way to a palace named "inheritance hall" and stopped.


    Looking at him seriously, Li Er''s back bristled and said discontentedly, "two predecessors, what advice do you have to look at the younger generation like this?"


    "Teach you a fart. Hurry to accept the inheritance. Even this hall and the old lion are not eligible to enter. As long as you succeed, you can not only obtain all the inheritance of the old master, but also all the natural materials, earth treasures, monsters and imprisoned creatures in Yu secret territory on this day are driven by you and are all your slaves and subordinates," scolded the nine stone lions.


    Then I realized that it was like this. I thought I was becoming more and more handsome, even


    He immediately smiled and said, "I''m really joking. How can you have such a great opportunity? What''s more, there are so many Tianjiao and demons in front of you who are not qualified. Don''t hold too much hope for the boy." after saying this, he rushed in without looking back.


    Look at this picture, there is no "emperor of heaven" inheritance that you don''t want to inherit. You don''t care about it. You''re afraid of "scratching your ears and cheeks" in your heart.


    "To tell you the truth, old snake, look at Li heixin. How many chances can he get the inheritance of the old master?" Nine stone lions inquired seriously.


    "In the past, there were five Tianjiao who broke through the customs and entered the inheritance hall, but they were not human. Therefore, their hope was reduced by at least 50%. The most important thing is that the old master was alive at that time and didn''t look up to them. Now it''s different. According to our expectation, the remaining skills of blood clan have been passed down, resulting in different practice routes, It will also endanger the lower boundary of the whole practice, "said the nine headed stone snake seriously.


    Their guesses are all eight, nine and ten. Only Li Er doesn''t know that the Yanwu mainland has been "fragmented" at the moment, and there are dangers everywhere.


    And someone seems to have passed through some kind of border formation. Before coming to the gate of the inheritance hall, he pushed the door directly without hesitation.


    Just after entering the hall, the door closed automatically, which startled him. In the center of the hall, there was a stone platform with three stone boxes on it. Just when he was about to come forward to watch.


    "An abrupt voice suddenly sounded: young man, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Li Er, who was already concentrating, almost didn''t pee his pants.


    Looking around, he scolded: "who is it? If you have the ability to speak openly, you can be a hero hiding in the dark. Don''t scare people. "


    Just above the hall, a white figure fell from top to bottom. It was a middle-aged man.


    With a square face and thick eyebrows and big eyes, he looked like a strict teacher. He hung in the air and nodded constantly. Then he slowly said, "good, good, very good, it''s still my descendant of the Terran. Ha, ha, ha, ha, for many years, the emperor finally found a successor."


    "Mowing grass in the nest, the middle-aged man is the emperor of heaven. Oh, he must be like the sword emperor and leave a spirit. Then he said, it''s the elder emperor of heaven and the younger disciple of wanjianzong, Li Er. It''s polite," he said politely.


    I saw him close his eyes and feel it slowly. The more it was, the more relaxed his eyebrows were, and even a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s even louder this time. Your boy has been inherited by the sword emperor. Take out the emperor''s sword and show it to the elders," the emperor smiled and said.


    "Surprised, I don''t know if he noticed the existence of Tianzhu, different fire and xiaobaibai", Li Er felt bad.


    However, his hand was not slow. He directly sacrificed the emperor''s sword. As soon as he reached his hand, he flew out directly. Even "little peach red" flew out and muttered to himself, "Hey, uncle, how can I see you? I feel a little familiar?"


    "Of course, I''m a little familiar. After all, the sword emperor came to worship the mountain with you," he said with both hands, and the emperor sword flew over automatically.


    "I see, you girl, was sealed by the sword emperor. Hehe, since he has arranged the way back, the emperor is not taking care of anything?" Then he looked at Li Er.


    "You little fellow, it''s not easy. You''ve not only been inherited by the sword emperor, but also refined a different fire for the first time. What''s more outrageous is that you signed a contract with a........ it''s incredible to recognize you as the Lord". Even the emperor is envious.


    Not to mention anything else, "as long as you can learn the great magic power and seal created by the emperor within the specified time, you are fully qualified to inherit everything of the emperor". Tianyu''s Secret territory must be richer than the resources of the sword emperor''s burial peak, and the emperor smiled lightly.


    "Cough, cough, cough, he coughed a few times. The elder really knows the Pearl. However, the younger generation is afraid that he can''t meet the expected requirements. However, the boy dared to ask, did the demon clan and blood clan be completely destroyed in those years?" Li Er asked earnestly.


    "Alas, no, I just sealed the channel between the two races, and did not solve this big cancer, because if the emperor entered the two worlds, there would be a big crisis", and he would be suppressed by the demon world and the blood world.


    "They didn''t kill the past, and they also had a seat at the level of the great emperor. They couldn''t do it at all. Even I suspected that they had backstage support," the emperor said, pointing to the top of his fingers.


    That means obviously, it means something.

 Chapter 386

    "The boy dared to ask again. Don''t you know if the elder really rose to the fairy world? "It''s already......" Li Er said, trying to stop.


    "Ha ha, boy, to tell you the truth, it''s just a wisp of spirit in this inheritance hall. It can be retained until now, just because of obsession. Whether I really soar or die, my wisp of spirit", how do you know? The Heavenly Emperor said faintly.


    "Well, don''t ask any more small things. Now that this wisp of spirit has appeared, it''s obviously not far from complete. First think about yourself and how to learn this great seal in three months"!!!!!


    Li Er didn''t ask any more, but slowly came to the front of the first stone box on the stone platform of the main hall. With a wave of his hand, a wisp of the remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor opened automatically, and countless golden fonts flew out towards his knowledge of the sea.


    But for him who has experienced several times, of course, he knows what this means.


    "Great divine power and great seal: all things in heaven and earth have common sense, find their weaknesses, yin and Yang eight trigrams, drive light and wind. The God curses and orders you to unblock your body, and those who dare to violate.................."


    Paragraph by paragraph, in his knowledge of the sea, he formed words with beginning and end, and unconsciously emerged.


    Seeing Li Er sitting cross legged slowly and making all kinds of French seals with both hands, he looks very skilled. It''s not the first time to practice, but just a day.


    He stood up completely and stretched himself. He was a little angry when he saw that the emperor of heaven had been staring at himself.


    "I asked: Sir, you''ve been looking at the younger generation. You really feel a little hairy. Just say what you have. Well, you don''t know it''s scary and frightening," Li Er also pretended to pat his small chest.


    "You boy, you don''t know what kind of ghost you are. But I have to admit that your talent is only seen in your life. Even those practitioners with much higher accomplishments than you can''t practice the great seal of divine power in just one day," the emperor said slowly.


    "I want to know that the emperor''s first disciple in the Lingjie sect was already half a step into the supreme realm at that time. It can be said that he is several great realms higher than you. Do you know how long it took him to get started? "


    Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, Li Er couldn''t dress too much, so he had to slowly say, "the disciples received by the elder should have no bad talent. It should be, almost for several months."


    Hearing his answer, the emperor of heaven also laughed and said, "little flatterer, the emperor''s great disciple, the gifted spiritual root is not very good, but it''s obviously better than your spiritual root. I don''t know how much. He is the sixth grade spiritual root. As for you, he is forced to be the fifth grade emperor spiritual root".


    But if he is gifted, there is a difference of eighteen thousand miles compared with you. It took him three years to practice the great seal. Even if he practiced all his life, he could not reach the state of small success.


    "But you''re different. In three months at most, you can cultivate to a small success. It''s just like eating and drinking water. Now accept the second jade box, which is the skill of the emperor''s cultivation. Its name is......" the emperor hasn''t finished yet.


    "I only heard someone dissatisfied and said: senior, please listen to the boy. Your skills are not necessarily suitable for the younger generation, and the skills you practice now are guaranteed to rise to the fairy world," Li Er said seriously.


    Think about it carefully. Yes, there are many strange and precious items on this boy, even if he is the emperor of the lower world and stands at the top of the pyramid.


    "Poor his whole life", he didn''t get anything. Even if it was just a wisp of ghost, he was very jealous, but he had reached the point where they knew karma, what can be taken and what can''t be moved.


    He had to continue: "then there is only the last jade box left. As long as you refine it, you can get all the control in Tianyu''s Secret territory."


    "And don''t think that the emperor sacrificed the lives of countless creatures in order to find a descendant of the human family who can practice sealing. I can tell you clearly, boy, when the true blood clan, demon clan, Ashura of the underworld and so on invaded the spiritual world, you will know how far my half master has eyes." The emperor of heaven said calmly!


    After refining, you can send it back to the previous continent. The emperor also has an auxiliary skill to teach you.


    It''s called "the art of deduction". When you practice to the extreme, even what you do before and after will feel a little.


    This wisp of remnant soul, lit with one hand and a group of light, disappeared into Li Er''s sea of knowledge, but now there is no time to go. Despite so much, we should refine the core beads of "Tianyu secret territory" first.


    He returned to Yanwu as soon as possible, because his heart was getting more and more uneasy, as if something big was going to happen.


    I have cultivated the "Hongmeng heaven melting skill". If I want to refine this core bead, it is more than ten times and 100 times faster than ordinary monks. Others need several months and several years. I may be able to successfully refine it in only ten and a half days.


    In the Yanwu continent, under the city wall of "Fengyan island" in Zhongzhou, the imperial capital of the Yulong Empire, this is a real full-scale war.


    However, in just half a month, the Lord of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor, has found a way to attack. In order to reduce the loss of zombies, he has used 200 million high-level zombies in this half a month.


    All of them are refined in the "mutated blood pool". Although only 10% survive, there are more than 20 million. All of them can resist the four major consummation of the heavy wheel environment and fight with all their strength.


    Only five million "mutant zombies" are sent every day to attack Fengyan Island, combined with other kinds of flying stiffness, ground stiffness, anti stiffness and so on.


    Even if it is a six grade fire killing crossbow, the effect is just drizzle. Tens of thousands of arrows can only kill a few zombies. If it goes on like this, let alone confrontation and resistance, it can''t be done even above the defense wall.


    In just a few days, the "alliance of all ethnic groups" suffered heavy casualties. Tens of millions, or tens of millions of creatures of all ethnic groups, were killed by the Yin corpse sect every day.


    Originally, they could "destroy the corpses and trace", eliminate the dead, or completely destroy those who can''t be seriously injured, but now don''t mention that they can''t take care of these corpses, even if they are on the battlefield, they can''t protect their lives at any time.


    On Fengyan Island, the alliance of more than one billion ethnic groups has lost more than half. If it goes on like this, even the dragon, emperor and dragon army prostitutes have to consider retreating to the imperial capital Zhongzhou.

 Chapter 387

    On the "Leiyun island" of the Shenwu Empire, a war was also staged. With the reinforcement of mutant zombies, the whole war situation was very heavy.


    Not only did the Yin corpse sect collect the blood of countless creatures of all nationalities, but also the corpse emperor couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    He was just playing with the two empires to see their "dying struggle". If he hadn''t directly sent the Yin corpse sect, he brought out more than 200 blood clan relatives'' bodies in Tianyu''s Secret territory, which were more than 200 "great friars in Bazhen territory".


    Moreover, there are ten real "Tianyang realm" powerful blood families, but there is no real refining control. Otherwise, it is only a matter of minutes to wave your hand directly and push the two empires horizontally.


    Today, the corpse emperor directly sent 10 million "high-level mutant zombies" to the front, followed by billions of zombies. It seems that he wants to eat the Yulong empire in one bite.


    The "alliance of all ethnic groups" suffered heavy casualties and could not resist it at all. The long Huanglong army prostitutes had to order to withdraw from Fengyan island. In the imperial capital Zhongzhou, the last line of defense, with the help of the ancient national defense array, could barely resist the "threatening" Yin corpse sect.


    Because where they are, there are 10 billion monks. Only in the imperial capital Zhongzhou, with the help of the national defense array, can they kill "tens of millions of high-level mutant zombies".


    And during the retreat, all the transmission arrays leading to the imperial capital were destroyed.


    It can also delay for at least a few days, and the situation of Shenwu empire is even more crisis. Wuhuang wulongtian originally sent hundreds of millions of friars to defend Leiyun Island, but with the reinforcement of "mutated high-level zombies", hundreds of millions of creatures of all nationalities were killed and injured in just one day, which could have been sustained.


    Now the whole Shenwu Empire has become "in danger", and it can''t resist. Even the young generation of other nationalities, who came back from Tianyu secret territory, add up to more than 8000, but they can''t resist the attack of more than 5 million high-level mutant zombies.


    There are more than 20000, all in the Yulong empire. If there were not dozens of new Dharma guardians of the "heavy wheel territory wuchong mountain" of wanjianzong, they would lead more than 5 million disciples to display thousands of arrays.


    It killed nearly two million high-level mutant zombies at one stroke. The situation is even more dangerous, but even so, without ten days and a half months, these disciples are simply difficult to recover, even with resources.


    However, there is no other natural material and treasure to make up for the wasted mind. Only other creatures of all ethnic groups can resist it for a day, resulting in hundreds of millions of deaths and injuries.


    This has frightened the army of more than 4 billion monks of all nationalities in the rear of the Shenwu empire. If it goes on like this, it will be completely wiped out after more than a month.


    It can only shrink in an all-round way and shrink in the imperial capital of Hengyu in the Shenwu empire. In this way, relying on the ancient national protection array, it may last for a long time.


    "We can only rely on the man predicted by their ancestors to come back, so we can save them. Even the whole Yanwu continent has to rely on him," Wu Longtian, the Wu Emperor, said seriously.


    Not only did he, the king of a country, think so, but also nearly 500 young people of the three empires who followed him in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    However, in Fengchi County, the clan of wanjianzong, the patriarch Wang Kunlong and your ancestors are studying the sword skills that the younger generation taught them by Li Er from Tianyu secret territory.


    I hope we can find a way to solve the problem of delaying time. As long as we break through the "four heavy mountains in the heavy wheel territory", the core disciples and elders above are qualified to practice the "magic fairy sword array".


    Wanjianzong now has tens of thousands of people, all above the four mountains in the heavy wheel territory. As long as there are more than a hundred people who can successfully get started, they will have the capital to drag down in the great dark corpse disaster.


    Now there are only twenty or thirty people, who can change three hundred in one, and their divine consciousness is ordinary, so they have not been sent to the imperial capital at all.


    The core leaders of wanjianzong have developed a simplified version of "Wanqian sword array", as long as more than 100 strong people in the four mountains of heavy wheel environment successfully display the magic fairy sword array.


    If the two sword arrays are combined with each other to make up for their shortcomings, their power can be compared with that of millions of Jianzong disciples.


    Under such circumstances, we are not afraid to consume resources at all. All of them are smashed into the "time mustard space of wanjian tower" with 10 trillion resources to strive for time.


    The zombie army of the Yin corpse sect wants to destroy the Shenwu empire in one fell swoop. The first step is to eat the zhonghengyu, the capital of the Shenwu Empire, before they can go all the way south to the ancestral land of wanjianzong.


    The ten thousand sword array of the ten thousand sword sect can only exert its maximum power with the blessing of the ten thousand sword tower in the ancestral land of the ten thousand sword sect.


    On Leiyun island in Zhongheng region, the imperial capital, more than 5 million sword sect disciples exhibited thousands of sword arrays, which had very limited power without the blessing of thousands of sword towers.


    Therefore, only about half of the high-level mutant zombies can be killed. If they are in the ancestral land of wanjian sect, the leader Wang Kunlong will display them, and tens of millions of disciples will display the Wanqian sword array.


    Not to mention five or six million high-level mutant zombies, even the great friars who dominate the real world can easily kill them on the spot.


    This is the last reliance of wanjianzong!!!!!


    In Tianyu''s Secret territory, deep in the core of the third floor of the demon killing palace, there was a sudden "earth shaking and mountains shaking", which excited the nine headed stone snake and nine headed stone lion guarding the inheritance hall. What does this situation represent?


    They know best. How many years? Originally, they have been numb. I can''t believe that they can find a successor to the emperor of heaven, that is, the so-called little master.


    Even before, Li heixin, who was very optimistic about human Tianjiao, did not hold much hope.


    "It seems that it''s true. The old master still chose their Terran. No wonder when he was alive, several Tianjiao of other ethnic groups were not recognized," said the nine headed stone snake faintly, as if he had expected long ago.


    In fact, Li Er has not been recognized by the emperor of heaven because he is a human race. He is really abnormal in talent. In just one day, he can practice the "great seal", which is specially aimed at the great magic power of blood clan and demon clan.


    If he doesn''t recognize him, the remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor will not agree. In just two months, he will completely refine the secret land of Tianyu. That is to say, as long as Li Er goes out, he can put all the powerful sects, roads and small spiritual worlds into the sea at any time, and inherit the supreme opportunity of the Heavenly Emperor and the "secret land of Tianyu" of great fortune.

 Chapter 388

    And he can go in and out at any time. He can bring any creature in and out. God''s knowledge swept by. He has appeared next to the two Guardian beasts.


    He looked at them with a smile, because when he refined Tianyu''s secret place, he was already in an unknown space.


    I don''t know how to send it back? It occurred to me that I might as well ask two Guardian beasts.


    Seeing the boy Li heixin, the nine headed stone snake first reacted and stammered, "you, you, your boy, have successfully accepted the inheritance. This, this is not my dream." thinking of this, he was not calm. A snake tail turned out by the divine soul was thrown on the nine stone lions.


    I only heard a roar, "old snake, you want to fight again, don''t you?" The nine stone lions obviously haven''t reacted yet. They angrily roared at the nine stone snakes that attacked him.


    But in exchange, "does the old lion hurt? The pain is right. It proves that we are not daydreaming. Finally, we wait for the new master, ha, ha, ha "!!!!!


    A cold laugh came. At this time, he reacted, "old snake, what do you mean?"


    The nine stone lions also turned their eyes to Li Er. The more they looked, the more excited they were. Then they were ecstatic. The sound came from the stone statue, which could be clearly felt, as if it was a prisoner trapped in the dark. Finally, they were released and saw the light.


    Then, almost at the same time, he said in the same voice: "see you, little master". There was an excited voice in the voice of a snake and a lion.


    Because the "Heavenly Emperor" used the magic secret method "great seal" to seal their spirits in the stone statues, which made them live for countless years.


    However, it can only survive in the small world, Tianyu secret place, because in this place, the emperor of heaven painstakingly arranges countless means for the use of two beasts. However, once out of Tianyu secret place, he will lose all his combat power and become a living and dead beast.


    It has its divine soul, but it can''t give full play to its combat power. Even a mortal can easily kill the two beasts.


    The emperor of heaven once speculated with prophecy that if he wants to really resurrect, he can only find his real successor and practice the "great seal of divine power" to the point that he is not perfect, so that his two beasts can completely recover to the peak combat power, or even go further.


    That''s why I taught the two beasts, some control means in Tianyu''s Secret territory, so as to stop those creatures who want to fight here.


    Now, after waiting for countless years, I didn''t hold any hope at all. Now it appears again. How can the man predicted by the emperor of heaven not make the two beasts excited and excited.


    On the contrary, Li Er, standing aside, looked at a loss. Isn''t it successful acceptance of inheritance? I''m not as excited as you. Is that so? The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry!


    If he knew that the two beasts had such a prophecy, he would definitely scold the emperor of heaven. This old guy is just talking nonsense and looking for some trouble to do for him.


    But you still have to ask, how to send it back to the sea of death?


    "Cough, cough, cough, two elders, it''s really polite. Boy, I still call it as before. It''s more friendly. What''s the name... Li heixin, isn''t it better"? Li Er said calmly.


    It seems that they want to play with these two old guys who have lived for many years. Who wants them to take nicknames?


    Moreover, he himself has initially controlled some means in Tianyu''s Secret territory. It can be said that even the two Guardian beasts can''t fight him here.


    But if you want to go outside Tianyu''s secret land, a sneeze can kill him.


    But he knew that if they really went outside, they would really become two ordinary stone statues that could only talk.


    Let''s find out how to get back first?


    How many good things were there in Yumi that day, and how many racial creatures were imprisoned for such a long time?


    Li Er''s divine sense swept past, but only the first three floors, TIANYAO palace, Dixin palace and miemo palace, thousands of creatures of various races, add up to more than one billion, and most of his accomplishments are the five mountains of Chonglun territory, and only a few are the four mountains of Chonglun territory.


    These are the heroes who have failed to break through the Customs for countless years, and the creatures who have not broken through within the specified time.


    There are monks of all races. He was excited when he thought of this. Does this mean that except for the big monks above the Bazhen realm, all these creatures are controlled by him.


    Moreover, on the third floor, in the demon killing palace, he saw several familiar faces, including the cheap elder martial sister of the dog head family and the Xuantian sword sect, "sword if blue", or more than a dozen fellow martial brothers, sisters and brothers wearing the same sect dress like her.


    However, now is not the time to meet, and I feel very uneasy in my heart, as if something big is going to happen!


    He immediately became polite and said, "two elders, how can you return to Yanwu mainland?"?


    The nine stone lions immediately responded and said, "little master, isn''t it simple? Today, you have refined Tianyu''s Secret territory and initially controlled the third floor of the first nine pole tower. Over the years, there are more than one billion Tianjiao people who have failed to break through the Customs within the specified time. They are equivalent to ordinary people and live in another space. I believe you have noticed it... ".


    Before the nine stone lions finished, they were interrupted by the nine stone snakes and said, "well, old lion, don''t you see our little master? Do you want to go back?"


    "As long as there is a transmission array at the core of the entrance of TIANYAO Palace on the first floor, it will take the initiative to identify the incoming creatures from all continents and small worlds. You just need to stand up and be actively transmitted back to the previous continent," said the nine headed stone snake.


    Now is the time for them to have a good relationship. They should sell a favor first, or they can ask for someone in the future.


    It turned out to be so. Li Er thought to himself that he''d better go back to Yanwu first and see if something big has happened?


    After all, before entering Tianyu''s Secret territory, there was a war with Yin corpse sect. I don''t know what''s going on now?


    Li Er thought and couldn''t wait to come to the core of TIANYAO palace. Sure enough, he saw a huge transmission array. Without even thinking about it, he directly stood up.


    A flash of white light flashed, and the whole person had disappeared. When he reacted, he had returned to the "death demon sea" in Yanwu mainland. Once his divine knowledge was swept, he knew the sea. That day, Yu''s secret place had turned into a small bead and attached to the heavenly bead not far away.


    Most of the worries in my heart have been put down. As expected, I returned to the devil heart Island dozens of miles away.

 Chapter 389

    "I don''t know if my cultivation can cross the sea of death? However, at the thought of Hongmeng Huatian skill, no matter what energy is harmful or useless to ordinary friars, he can refine it. Thinking of this, he began to try it. It was really useful. " Li Er murmured to himself.


    Or first go back to Zhongzhou, the imperial capital of the Yulong Empire, to see if the same door is still waiting for him?


    Because even Li Er doesn''t know how long he stayed in Tianyu''s Secret territory?


    Immediately, the fire was fully opened. The speed was too fast to be caught by the naked eye, and ran towards Fengyan island.


    There is no need for a special magic weapon ship, and the speed is so fast that it is better than sitting on a ship!


    It was not far from Fengyan Island, and there were tens of thousands of miles. Li Er was found by the disciples of Yin corpse sect.


    He also reported to the "corpse emperor", the leader of the Yin corpse sect, who was stationed here. He frowned, but then stretched out and muttered, "another high-level zombie who is not afraid of death and is just used to refine into variation".


    Immediately sent a large number of core disciples, and even corpses and ghosts complained that the old ancestor''s disciple was not afraid of turning up big waves.


    Li Er was also surprised. What? Fengyan island was occupied by the Yin corpse sect. Isn''t it that Zhongzhou, the imperial capital of the Yulong Empire, is in danger.


    The Shenwu empire with far different strength was worse. He was more anxious and uneasy at the thought of this.


    Looking at all kinds of zombies blocking the way, "blue flame heart fire" is blessed on hundreds of thousands of flying swords.


    No way, millions of zombies of all levels besieged him alone.


    Li Erzhi displayed the "magic fairy sword array" and killed one after another with one magic five hundred, whether it''s the mutant zombies in the heavy wheel environment, the first heavy, the second heavy or the third heavy mountain.


    This is millions of zombies. It''s just dozens of breaths, and hundreds of thousands of zombies have been "wiped out".


    You know, let alone a five fold mountain in the heavy wheel territory, even if ten or 100 are besieged by millions of mutant zombies above a heavy mountain in the heavy wheel territory, they will be consumed alive.


    If the ordinary friars of wuchongshan in Chonglun territory had been submerged in the zombie group, they would have been broken into thousands of pieces.


    This, however, scared the ancestors of the Yin corpse sect and dozens of core disciples of Sizhong mountain in Chonglun territory to death.


    Immediately, more and more zombies rushed up, but "different fire blue flame heart fire", as if they had great restraint against these most Yin things.


    As long as you are stabbed by a flying sword, the blessing of different fire on the sword body is like a flame meets gunpowder. As soon as they touch, they collide with an indelible scene.


    In the back, Li Er doesn''t even have to shoot. He just needs to override the different fire and kill as many zombies as possible.


    Because it was only a quarter of an hour to pass ten or ten to a hundred, there were only less than 100000 left. Tens of thousands of disciples of the Yin corpse sect and their ancestors fled in a hurry.


    While running away, he also sent a message to the patriarch. When the corpse emperor received the message, he was also surprised and said, "what? This human teenager, unexpectedly, controls a kind of strange fire. With a gentle blow, countless zombies of various levels will be destroyed into ashes, and even a hair will not be left "!!!!!


    Originally in the imperial capital Zhongzhou, he was still at war with the alliance of all ethnic groups. The elder of the Yin corpse sect, ten ancestors and dozens of elders received orders one after another.


    The Lord corpse emperor ordered them to retreat back to Fengyan Island immediately and lead all zombies and more important enemies, which need to be exterminated by them.


    This made the high level of Yin corpse sect confused. The largest place for the remaining creatures in Yanwu continent was Zhongzhou, and another place was Shenwu empire in the southernmost part of Nanhuang.


    However, I received the news a few days ago that it will take up to a month to completely eat the Shenwu empire.


    At present, they have been at war with the Yulong empire for nearly three months. The Dayan Empire has been destroyed, the Shenwu Empire has been unable to resist, and the Yulong Empire has also been defeated.


    It is necessary to send tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of friars to resist every day. It is only a month or so in the world, the ten thousand Nation Alliance has suffered heavy casualties.


    With a total of 10 billion troops, there are only less than 5 billion left, and it is more difficult to defend, because the defense scope of the imperial capital Zhongzhou is too wide.


    Even if it''s just defense, it has killed and injured 67 billion people, while the Yin corpse sect has more than 20 million high-level mutant zombies. It raises war with corpses. It''s not afraid of consumption war at all. On the contrary, the more war, the more brave, and the stronger the Vietnam War.


    At this time, the Dragon army prostitute standing on the wall of Zhongzhou, the imperial capital, looked tired, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    With the continuous fighting in the past two months, even as he reached the peak in the later stage of Wuzhong mountain, he was full of blood, embarrassed and depressed.


    The scene of the war just now is clearly their alliance of all ethnic groups, which has lost the wind. As long as the Yin corpse sect adds more efforts, it can completely kill the 20 million people sent by them today to stop the footsteps of zombies.


    What the hell is it? Let them put down the fat that has been contained in their mouths, but rush to retreat. In this way, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon".


    "Come and send ten teams of spies immediately, and their cultivation must be high. Follow the disciples of the Yin corpse sect and find out what they want to do? No, this time, the emperor''s little girl, long Yinger, led a team of thousands of young people to follow, "ordered the Dragon army prostitute.


    "Yes, the last general will live up to expectations," came a sonorous and powerful female voice, which was the little princess long Yinger, the female god of war.


    The 18 princes who followed behind the Yan Emperor also immediately stood up and said, "report to the Dragon Emperor, the end will ask for orders, and are willing to take the next 20 leaders of wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory to follow the little princess.".


    With the request of Prince Yanfei, the Tianjiao of some big sects and ethnic groups, as long as their cultivation is above sichong mountain in Chonglun territory, ask for orders one after another.


    Soon, there will be thousands of scouts who are at the top of sichong mountain in Chonglun territory to investigate.


    And all of them are the younger generation. This time, the emperor seemed to notice something and said, "brother long, do you have a way to solve the current crisis?"


    "Of course not, but there was a feeling, as if..." thinking of this, the Dragon army prostitute reported in her heart.


    When I think about it, it''s just about two months, and it''s the same as what Wang Hu, a disciple of wanjianzong who came out of Tianyu secret territory, said.


    "If his senior brother Li Er successfully passes the test and test, he can come out in more than a month at most," if so, the jade dragon Empire and even the whole Yanwu continent will be saved, said the Dragon Emperor excitedly.

 Chapter 390

    The emperor also patted his forehead and said, "yes, although I haven''t seen the boy named two, but my little eighteen has been nagging in my ears. If there is someone, there will be a way to deal with it, and he said it so resolutely". The emperor believed it.


    The two hundred million soldiers are ready to support each other at any time.


    Because if Li Er really gets the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, then this "great dark corpse disaster" is really possible to be calmed down.


    At the same time, the corpse emperor, the leader of the Yin corpse sect, also looked sad, because according to those who escaped, the corpse ghost complained about the old ancestor and a group of core disciples, as if it were a little rabbit frightened too much.


    You know, what they brought out were all medium and high-end core combat zombies of the Yin corpse sect, with millions of them, which were all destroyed by a young boy.


    Although laifengyan island has not been killed now, he may be afraid of the hundreds of billions of zombie army of Yin corpse sect. This is also why the corpse emperor wants to completely kill Li Er in his cradle. Otherwise, once he returns to the imperial capital of Zhongzhou, he will be in great trouble.


    At the same time, he is also arranging his own way back, because the ambition of the corpse emperor is not only a small continent, but also countless small worlds and many continents, waiting for their Yin corpse sect to conquer and rule.


    This idea is not because he had a whim alone.


    More than a month ago, we had found several other small worlds and several continents, and had sent many disciples, elders and ancestors of the Yin corpse sect to these places as pioneers with a large army of zombies.


    To prepare for follow-up and kill the past in one fell swoop. At present, the development is still very good.


    Moreover, he also believes that with a decent youth of the human race, how can he fight against the 100 billion army of their Yin corpse Sect on his own?


    That''s why the elite teacher who besieged the imperial capital of Zhongzhou was pulled back and killed Li Er first before talking about others.


    And he who steps on the void and floats in the sea of death is also breathing heavier. After all, it''s terrible to continue such a war.


    Fortunately, he can use the "Hongmeng Huatian skill" to refine the special energy of the sea of death demons, act as the output of Reiki, and kill endless zombies.


    Even so, he couldn''t keep up with the output. It was only a quarter of an hour. Nearly ten million auras and stars in his body had dried up and dimmed. He rationally didn''t chase and kill the escaped disciples of the Yin corpse sect.


    Instead, he used his "breath calming determination" to restrain his breath. The whole person has plunged into the sea of death. For ordinary monks, it is like looking for death, because the sea can not only corrode the aura, but also have no supply.


    It can''t last long, but there are countless sea demons as enemies, but it''s not a thing for Li Er.


    Not only did the sea demon not notice his breath, but even the sea water of the death demon sea could not corrode his aura. Instead, it gave him endless energy to refine and turn it into aura for his own use and supplement consumption.


    Just when he had just sunk into the heart demon Island, which was not very big, there were thousands of Yin corpse sect super ships coming quickly. This time, it was not millions, not tens of millions, but a 10 billion zombie army. Even Yin corpse sect disciples had tens of millions.


    When they came, they could only see a few broken ships burning in flames near Xinmo island.


    There was no figure of Li Er at all. If there were not several core disciples who recorded this incredible war with photo jade, no one would believe it. This is true.


    This time, more than a dozen corpses and ghosts complained about an old ancestor, and more than a hundred elders. The leader who came to kill Li Er this time was the elder of the Yin corpse sect who was pulled back.


    "If you want to find this guy within a hundred thousand miles of the death demon sea, I don''t believe it. There are 20 billion zombies and 20 great friars in Bazhen territory. Can''t you solve a hairy boy?" The elder gave an order.


    Immediately, countless disciples of the Yin corpse sect expanded outward along the heart demon Island, and countless zombies jumped into the sea of death demons and went to investigate.


    And behind their army, thousands of miles away, a group of creatures of all ethnic groups with only a thousand people are paying close attention here, but they seem to be shrouded in some magic weapon.


    God''s consciousness can''t detect their breath at all, but it seems to be invisible. Even the release of divine knowledge, only the female god of war, Princess long Yinger, was alone.


    Afraid of beating the grass and startling the snake, she dared not let others investigate with divine knowledge. Even herself was cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    As for how a group of their creatures passed through Fengyan Island, that''s the secret of longhuanglong army prostitutes.


    "If so, you Taoist friends, there may be many people who don''t know this Li Er. I believe they have heard of Li sunspot as long as they are on the first floor outside Tianyu secret territory, TIANYAO palace?" Long Yinger said happily.


    A demon turned man said, "the little princess was right. If Li Daoyou hadn''t stopped the counterattack at that time, we would all be finished in TIANYAO Palace on the first floor of Tianyu secret territory. We were chased and killed alive by the demon army inside. The endless triple and quadruple mountain monsters in the heavy wheel territory feel terrible now. Cold sweat flows down."


    As soon as they heard this, they realized that most of them were direct and indirect, and were saved once by this Li sunspot Taoist friend.


    A young emperor of the ERON Empire said, "Princess highness, then I am not clear about where Li Daoyou is now. From the previous description, Yin Zong must have suffered a great loss on this Dao friend."


    "It must be a great threat for the zombie army that has pulled out tens of billions to besiege the imperial capital of Zhongzhou to encircle and suppress him. Why don''t we send a team of people to report the news first, and the rest stay behind or hide behind the army of the Yin corpse sect. If they find Li Daoyou, we will help them immediately," the 18th prince also said.


    "Yes, in that case, such a great and arduous task will be transmitted back by brother Yanfei!" The little princess longying''er, the goddess of war, said solemnly.


    This made Yanfei look stunned. I said it, but you don''t have to turn your face and don''t recognize people. What do you want to do to send him a letter? But before he left, his father asked him to obey the instructions of his highness long Yinger and don''t put on airs.

 Chapter 391

    Thinking of this, he had to "mute eat Coptis chinensis, have pain and can''t tell". To tell the truth, he really wanted to see. Is it Li Er, a pervert?


    But now, it''s really not the time. It''s still important to do business. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Thinking of this, he also replied, "it''s your Highness".


    After that, he also took a team of more than 100 people and horses, and a magic weapon that isolated the divine consciousness and exposed the breath, and took the order.


    When a large number of people from the Yin corpse sect searched for Li Er, he had already returned to the secret territory of Tianyu, and even brought Tianzhu into this, which is comparable to the secret territory of a continent.


    There was no need to guess. He had already guessed that the Yin corpse sect would "send troops and send generals" to avenge him again.


    And he is alone. He is simply unable to support himself. He can''t go on like this.


    Just when he had a headache, nine stone snakes and nine stone lions appeared.


    They also saw the zombies of the Yin corpse sect and looked at each other. It turned out that the Yin corpse sect was the residual skill when the blood clan was exterminated by the emperor of heaven. After years of change and exploration, they created today''s Yin corpse sect.


    The stone snake said, "little master, are you worried that you can''t resist too many zombies?"


    "Two elders, didn''t you say that? Don''t call me master in the future. If you don''t dislike it, call me young master or childe. Isn''t that more cordial? Yes, right now, with one person, I can''t resist the army of zombies of the Yin corpse sect. " Li Eryi said with a sad face.


    Then his eyes lit up and looked at the two Guardian animals. His eyes became brighter and brighter, as if a bachelor had been hungry and thirsty for many years and saw a beautiful woman. Even the two Guardian animals were numbed by his scalp.


    Before he could speak, the nine stone lions hurriedly said, "little Lord... Oh, no, young master, we two old guys have some means of control only in Tianyu''s Secret territory. If we go out, there is no fart at all, just two stone statues. There is no other way.".


    "What the hell? Cutting grass in the nest, he immortal board board board board, doesn''t it mean that it''s a special bullshit to kill the great friars in the real world and kill the great energy in the sunny world? " Li Er scolded angrily.


    The two Guardian animals, if not relying on the secret law to attach themselves to the stone statue, will surely see a red face.


    However, in the cold voice of the nine headed stone snake, he said with a flattering voice: "little, little..... Young master, now you have preliminarily refined the secret territory of Tianyu. The three floors in front of the nine pole tower have the power to live and kill all creatures. You just need to use the right method and set it. If you don''t return to the secret territory of Tianyu according to the regulations, you will die. How many zombies do you perform well or kill the enemy? You can no longer lock them up in the secret territory, and even promise them that they can be set free in many years!!!!!"


    "Yes, there are hundreds of millions of heavy wheels in the secret territory, and the creatures of all ethnic groups in wuchongshan only need to send one tenth or even one percent. The Yin corpse sect is not their enemy at all." thinking of this, he was originally imprisoned in several separate secret territory spaces, and a voice sounded in the ears of all closed or sleeping creatures.


    "Not long ago, I have succeeded in inheriting it. The emperor of heaven inherits it. It can be said that Tianyu''s secret place is my private secret place. Moreover, all your creatures will be subject to me. Just one thought, you will be destroyed and there will be no place to bury.".


    "Right now, we have just met a major disaster, which needs your help, and the degree of danger is certain, but in the face of the enemies of heavy wheel territory 1, 2, 3 and heavy mountains, it''s not a piece of cake for you. I only need a million people." those who want to sign up are in a hurry, but it will be of great benefit afterwards. Li Er continued.


    All the creatures heard it, but they were still indifferent and unmoved, which made him look embarrassed.


    It seems that if you don''t give any practical temptation, you can only talk about it.


    The conditions for Yu Changyu to die are not good, but the conditions for Yu Changyu to die are not good, and he is not in a hurry.


    Dense zombies covered these places, but Tianyu''s secret place turned into a fist sized bead, which was swallowed by a turtle with a body of hundreds of feet.


    It''s no longer within a hundred thousand miles. Even after the Yin corpse sect killed, it''s useless for the sea demon thousands of meters under the sea to turn the sea into the sky, because Li Er is no longer near the heart demon island.


    Three days passed quickly, which made the elder''s corpse ghost cloud and angry. The Terran youth must have "oiled the soles" for a long time, and no one was running.


    He had to summon the Lord Shi Huang. Next, he couldn''t find anyone. What should he do?


    In the city Lord''s residence of Fengyan Island, all the core high-level buildings of Yin corpse sect gather in this hall, with thousands of accomplishments. Everyone''s accomplishments have reached more than wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory.


    Because the Yanwu continent was originally just the cultivation of Xuanqi. Now many places have been transformed into Reiki. Only remote places have not been completely transformed.


    As a result, some practitioners with unique spiritual roots have reached the extreme speed of cultivation, and they have only practiced for two or three years. Now, most of them have reached the cultivation achievement above xuanhuang realm.


    The corpse emperor said solemnly, "now our Yin corpse sect has developed and expanded more than a thousand times. Even this Yanwu continent has been compressed by our sect, and there are only the last two places to live. However, a few days ago, there was a human youth who refined different fire."


    When I said this, I took out one. In the photo jade, I recorded the scene of millions of zombies in Li''s Second World War. Everyone of the Yin corpse clan was stunned. How could such a person appear.


    This strange fire is really too powerful, and it can burn one by one. No matter what level of zombies, as long as they are infected with "blue flame heart fire", they will die without injury.


    And they don''t have the power to destroy ash at all. They kill millions of zombies of Yin corpse sect, but they know that they still need Reiki output. The larger the expansion range is, the more serious the consumption is.


    A supreme elder said, "Lord, this Terran youth is the enemy of our clan. We should eradicate it in time. Otherwise, when he meets the imperial capital Zhongzhou or zhonghengyu, the gathering place of the two ethnic groups, it will be troublesome for our Yin corpse clan."

 Chapter 392

    "Do you need to talk more? Otherwise, how could the emperor send the troops of zombies to besiege Zhongzhou, the capital of the Yulong Empire, to encircle and suppress that guy? "The emperor said seriously.


    He continued: "I asked you to find a way, not to ask the sect leader. Think about it quickly. Now you can''t find a figure at all. How can you force him to show up?"?


    At this time, an elder stood up with a smile and reported: "I inform the patriarch, the second elder and others that they have fully blossomed in Yunyu continent. After more than a month, they have fully won the continent, captured billions of creatures of all ethnic groups, encountered resistance and killed more than 20 billion. It can be said that they have added a lot to the zombie army of our clan."


    Then, one after another good news came that they had won three continents and two small worlds in just one or two months.


    This made the atmosphere in the hall much better. Even the corpse emperor smiled. However, in such a short time, the strength of their sect has doubled or doubled.


    "At this time, a voice sounded and told the patriarch. In fact, we don''t need to deliberately encircle and suppress any Terran youth. We just need to encircle the Yulong Empire and the imperial capital of Shenwu Empire, siege and attack, send a large-scale zombie army to attack, force him to appear, and take the opportunity to win Yanwu Dalu," an old ancestor of Yinshi sect said.


    If you want to come to this Terran kid, you must worry about your relatives and friends. Even if he doesn''t show up, what can you do with him when their Yin corpse sect takes Yanwu mainland in one fell swoop?


    Hearing this suggestion, everyone was in front of them. It''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone, and maybe they can really win it.


    Behind them, there are hundreds of billions of creatures of all ethnic groups. This is a piece of fat. If you eat it, your strength will soar.


    Thinking of this, the patriarch Shi Huang also nodded and said, "what martial uncle said is really good. Just take Yanwu mainland, can''t everything be solved easily? It''s martial nephew! "


    Someone, immediately order the disciples to go and inform the elder and others. Don''t care about the Terran youth. Come back right away and take Zhongzhou, the imperial capital of the Yulong empire.


    In Tianyu''s Secret territory, Li Er has summoned a million creatures of all nationalities, but he is wearing a cloak to prevent anyone from recognizing him, establish a relationship and avoid chaos.


    "Well, I declare once again that this spiritual control method only needs a trace of spirit. Of course, it''s time to quit now. Is there any exit now?" Li Er said faintly.


    Everyone was silent, because as long as the counting mark on their arms reached one million, they could get rid of it completely and be imprisoned in Tianyu''s Secret territory forever.


    Each creature consciously separates a trace of spirit and is collected by two Guardian beasts. As long as anyone doesn''t come back according to the regulations and wants to escape, he will never come back.


    It''s not that Li Er doesn''t want to have more people. It''s really this secret method. Judging from his current strength, he can''t have more, otherwise he can''t afford it. And his divine sense was revealed.


    Nima has arrived at that place. How black is it? Just out of Tianyu''s Secret territory, she came to the turtle demon''s body. Bursts of fishy smell came into Li Er''s nose and made him sick.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he was swallowed by an animal. It was really unlucky. He couldn''t care about anything else. As soon as the emperor sword came out, he cut a big hole in these dozens of hundreds of feet of sea turtles," Li Er finally took a deep breath.


    Even in the demon sea of death, for a pervert who can refine everything, he is not an ordinary monk at all. He is afraid of these energies that can corrode Xuanqi or Reiki.


    But just a hundred breaths, he appeared over the sea of death. After a while, he couldn''t see the edge and didn''t know where he was.


    However, it was not difficult for him. Looking at his arm, he could lock the pain order of the imperial capital of Zhongzhou in the Yulong empire. This was their Terran entering the Tianyu secret territory. Each disciple had a heaven token to wear, and it was both positive and negative, just to prevent losing direction and being at a loss.


    It can be said that the emperor of heaven has solved everything he can think of. On Li''s second-hand arm, it is the reverse side of tongtianling. You can clearly see that there is an arrow like a pointer pointing to the southeast.


    He flew away as fast as he could without thinking.


    At the same time, longhuanglongjun prostitute and yanhuangyan Google both saw the news from Yanfei, the 18th prince. They were surprised. They didn''t guess wrong, and they also heard that the boy was the backbone of the Yin corpse sect against millions of zombies on his own.


    It''s really a little abnormal, but two days later, the female god of war, Princess long Yinger, also secretly returned to the imperial capital Zhongzhou with the remaining 900 people.


    The news brought back was even more shocking. Li Er was not found by them. Instead, they faced the "storm" of the zombie army of the Yin corpse sect.


    The prostitutes of the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army have a dignified look on their face, but they secretly scold in their hearts. The remaining more than 4 billion people of all nationalities are fully prepared for war.


    But he sighed in his heart: "I hope you can hold on until the boy comes back and turn the tide.".


    However, just three days later, under the wall of Zhongzhou, the imperial capital of the Yulong Empire, the ground seemed to be washed back and forth by blood and water, countless times.


    The war continues. The disciples of the Yin corpse sect fully control the attack of the zombie army, while the alliance of all ethnic groups has "suffered heavy casualties". In three days, more than one billion creatures have been killed and injured, and most of the resources have been consumed.


    Everyone, or creatures, is exhausted and depressed. There is no blood on his face. It seems that he has seen through life and death. He only knows that even death will drag an enemy on the road.


    The war was still going on, and Li Er used his calming decision to sneak into Fengyan island. After inquiring about the news of the Yin corpse sect, he turned Tianyu''s Secret territory into a tiny dust and stuck it to a disciple of the Yin corpse sect with low cultivation.


    This group of disciples, carrying a 2 billion army, went to the imperial capital Zhongzhou to press the city with heavy troops.


    Soon, Li Er followed them and came to more than 20 miles across the city wall. He looked at countless corpses, with broken limbs and arms, incomplete body, potholes and wounds everywhere, all caused by the army of zombies.


    It''s so dense and endless. I don''t know how many people died. I only heard one, the ancestor of the Yin corpse sect, command: "new disciples, hurry up and replace the front group of disciples. You''ll be tired of the alliance of all nationalities if you''re tired"!!!!!

 Chapter 393

    So far, the way they have come up with is to be tired and lie down all the creatures of the alliance of all nationalities.


    What''s more, the leader of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor, issued a death order. The sect tried to win the jade dragon empire in the shortest time at all costs.


    Their "mutated high-level zombies" are constantly refined, and they are the sect that supports war by war. They are not afraid of consumption war at all. Originally, only hundreds of millions of zombie armies were allowed to participate in the war.


    But one-time hard, send a full 500 million, and the top in the front is the high-level zombies mutated from the blood essence of all kinds of creatures.


    Ordinary six grade broken bows and crossbows can''t break their defense at all. Tens of millions of high-level mutant zombies, even the top strongmen in wuchong mountain, have no way to take them.


    So many. I''m tired to death after a big war. What time do I have to recover.


    Long Huanglong, the prostitute of the Dragon army, saw that the reinforcements of the Yin corpse sect came to replace the exhausted disciples, and this is a full 2 billion, Xinli army, in full strength.


    It was the exhausted creatures of all ethnic groups who only had more than 2 billion left. Seeing this scene, all the friars of the jade dragon Empire, even other races, looked at the army of the Yin corpse sect under the city wall with a look of despair.


    In just three days and three nights, the army of zombies and the disciples of the Yin corpse sect, like a crazy blood eating devil, came here tirelessly, without remembering life and death or dying.


    Even the ancient national defense array in the imperial capital Zhongzhou, which can destroy the great friars in the real world, can''t afford to consume so much. On the first day, the ancestor of the pillar of the Yulong Empire who controls the array shouted that he can''t afford it.


    "I don''t know. The leader of the Yin corpse sect is crazy and wants to swallow my Yulong empire. Although our ten thousand clan alliance has more than half of the dead and wounded, you Taoist friends will have 300 million new troops to come to support if you insist on a hundred breaths," the Dragon Emperor roared, obviously to improve morale and lift the last cards.


    Although there are hundreds of disciples who died and wounded for the sake of emperor Baiyan, they all died and wounded for the sake of our martial brother Baiyan.


    Seeing the numerous reinforcements coming, the friars of all races with a desperate face immediately cheered up, because they saw a glimmer of hope and their hearts were full of blood.


    Yes, what if you fall down and those relatives and friends behind you who can''t practice?


    With the Royal Children of the Yulong Empire shouting out: "fight to death, fight to death, fight to death!!!!!"


    More and more people shouted with deafening voices. The whole imperial capital Zhongzhou broke the sky and stood hundreds of miles away from the city wall. The big elder of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse ghost cloud, sneered and said, "do you think you can win this war if you shout loudly? Hum, all this is over in the war. "


    "Yes, Xiao Yun, hurry up. Let the disciples override the zombie army and give them the alliance of all ethnic groups. Otherwise, I really think my Yin corpse sect is made of mud and has no temper?" The ghost sneered and said.


    With the order of the elder, the disciples who just went up immediately override the zombie army. They don''t want to die. They rush up. The high-level mutation resists the stiffness and has special defense. They are at the front.


    It is impossible to shake these imperial rigidity without the four heavy mountains in Chonglun territory. On the contrary, there are many four heavy mountains in Chonglun territory, that is, the strong ones in xuanzun territory.


    Now, the great era has come. At the same time, it is also a great dark corpse disaster. If you are not careful, you will be directly destroyed.


    On the contrary, Li Er, who was attached to the inner disciple''s shoes, also noticed that the events of the Yulong Empire were bad.


    I can''t care so much. The two sides are not far away, and they are still getting closer. Li Er flashed out of Tianyu''s Secret territory and immediately exercised his calming resolution to hide his breath.


    Even so, some strong men of the Yin corpse sect found out and shouted immediately, because every disciple had clearly seen his face.


    It can be said that as soon as he appeared, the elder corpse ghost cloud found him, and the corpse ghost resentment of the ancestors of the Yin corpse sect also found him.


    These disciples didn''t have to give orders at all. Countless zombie armies chased after Li Er and vowed to break him into pieces.


    However, the exhibition of "Ningbo micro step" was so fast that residual shadows were everywhere, as if such a strange scene had appeared in the middle of both sides before the war began.


    Yin corpse sect has only two purposes, killing Li Er and taking Yanwu mainland.


    The second purpose is to take him as the criterion. Kill him first. It''s easy to say. Now the lord appears and sees countless zombie armies swarming in.


    "A sneer, spell the number? Who''s afraid of who? The divine sense has all the people in Yanwu mainland who are already ready in Tianyu''s Secret territory. They come out first and kill all of them for my son, "Li Er said angrily.


    After him, there were millions of monks of all nationalities in Wuzhong mountain. You know, these are the existence of the great perfection peak in the later stage, and they are all practicing Yang attribute skills.


    It can be said that it is equivalent to restraining the zombie army of the Yin corpse sect. Li Er shows his true face this time, because the creatures of all ethnic groups, even their small lives, are in his hands and are not afraid of any trouble.


    The millions of top strongmen behind him rushed out like wolves into sheep. They cut melons and vegetables. After more than a dozen breaths, a large area around them had been emptied. He himself flew up and greeted the stunned people on the wall.


    The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute reacted first and immediately opened a small gap in the national defense array. Li Er flew in.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, the Dragon envoy is really you. Now the alliance of all ethnic groups in the jade dragon empire is saved," the Dragon Emperor excitedly took Li Er''s hands and said.


    In his heart, I''m afraid the boy has become a savior.


    The yanhuangyan Google beside him and the younger generation also looked stunned. However, seeing that the legendary evil spirit brought such great help as soon as it appeared, they came forward to say hello.


    On the city wall of Zhongzhou, the imperial capital, people exchanged greetings, while the high-rise of Yin corpse sect, which is hundreds of miles away, looks gloomy like dead parents, because the most worried thing of the sect leader, Shi Huang, has happened, and he is also carrying a million wheel territory and five top strongmen.

 Chapter 394

    Not only let the front "variation high-level anti stiffness", with heavy casualties, but also with continuous efforts.


    Most of the tens of millions of mutant zombies just sent have been killed and injured. The two billion ordinary zombies behind them are chopped between waving their hands, and it''s as simple as reaching out to kill a fly.


    In just a hundred and ten breathing hours, most of the casualties had been killed. Even the disciples of the Yin corpse sect were killed for millions. They were scared to death by complaining about the eldest elder''s corpse ghost cloud and the ancestor''s corpse ghost. They hurriedly ordered that all the disciples immediately withdraw from the Imperial capital and return to Fengyan island.


    They thought that they could stop the war so that they could go back and discuss how to deal with it. After all, the scene in front of them was a massacre on one hand.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t stop, the elder corpse ghost cloud was also angry. He was so deceiving that he really thought that with this million wheel territory of wuchong mountain, he could destroy our Yin corpse sect?


    The news of Li Er''s appearance here was immediately learned by the patriarch Shi Huang. The corners of his mouth rose and said coldly: "send the order, all the disciples, deacons, Dharma guardians, elders, supreme elders and ancestors on Fengyan island will go out in full. Today is the end of the Yulong Empire".


    As the order was issued, the remaining 70 million disciples took the transmission array and went to the imperial capital Zhongzhou,


    This is a comprehensive showdown. Even the corpse emperor is ready to win the jade dragon empire in one fell swoop.


    He doesn''t believe that hundreds of billions of zombies can''t kill a mere million friars in wuchongshan. What''s more, he has refined dozens of blood clan relatives in Bazhen territory. With this method, he has also found a trace of law.


    The successful breakthrough to the great friar in Bazhen territory, coupled with his control of dozens, is equivalent to the ancient mummy of the great friar in Bazhen territory.


    Not to mention the top strongmen in Wuzhong mountain, even tens of millions of such battles can be easily handled.


    This is a big gap in the realm. If only a big monk, he might really be consumed and die, but at present, the great advantage lies in the Yin corpse sect.


    However, he knew that there were more than 100 million Tianjiao of all ethnic groups above sichong mountain in Li Er''s Tianyu secret territory.


    If you know, you will definitely withdraw from Yanwu continent immediately and stop fighting this continent.


    On the other side of Fengyan Island, the Yin corpse sect poured out, but in the imperial capital Zhongzhou, the eldest elder saw the corpse ghost cloud. Even if they retreated, the other party still wanted to kill them cleanly without any reason.


    He was also angry and roared: "martial uncles, they deceive people too much. Let''s fight with our cards. If it goes on like this, can the remaining 10 billion zombie army be killed so quickly?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there has been news from the patriarch. We have delayed the scene at all costs. Although we have refined each other and an ancient mummy with strength comparable to that of the great friar in Bazhen territory, who can know that there is no bottom card in the alliance of all races of the Yulong Empire?" Said a thin grandfather.


    Besides, "it''s just killing and injuring some zombies, which is harmless. It''s OK to have as many zombies as possible in the future, even if these 30 billion zombies die," said another pale ancestor.


    Senior leaders, if you say a word and I say a word, the elder''s ghost cloud will be speechless.


    At this time, another disciple came to report: "tell the elder, the patriarch and they have all set out. Today they swear to destroy the Yulong Empire, a total of 80 billion zombie army, so just hold on. You can''t use cards. In case they are too scared to leave the city again, they will be in trouble"!


    Hearing the Lord''s order, the elder ordered: "since we can''t resist, we''ll lure them. Stay away. When they find out, they don''t have time to escape. Send orders. All the disciples, override the zombie army, retreat back slowly, resist and retreat!"


    The scene immediately appeared. Countless zombie armies retreated backward, and the disciples of the Yin corpse sect shouted, "run quickly, you can''t resist it."


    Some disciples didn''t know the intention of the high level of the Yin corpse sect. They thought it was a real retreat and didn''t want to die. They override zombies and use Corpse Explosion to delay the pursuit of the enemy, but it didn''t have any effect at all.


    However, it also attracted other disciples to follow suit and perform Corpse Explosion one after another, which made the high level of Yin corpse sect speechless. However, the more real the effect is, the better.


    But the casualty rate of the zombie army increased sharply. At such a scene, the reinforcements of the Yin corpse sect arrived.


    On the Zhongzhou city wall of the Yulong Empire, the top leaders of all ethnic groups changed their faces when they chatted easily. When they saw the zombie army of the Yin corpse sect, they came out endlessly. The land area alone has reached a million miles away.


    Even the divine awareness of the top of the five mountains in the heavy wheel territory can''t scan the end, that is, more than 5000 miles at most. Even Li Er, who is comparable to the divine awareness of the great master of alchemy, can only scan tens of thousands of miles.


    Long Huanglong army prostitutes sent thousands of spies from chonglunjing''s three or four mountains to find out how many zombies there are this time.


    "This time, I''m afraid I''m doomed. Even if I spell it out before, there are nearly three hundred zombie armies of the Yin corpse sect. Unexpectedly, there are more and more Vietnam wars. Now there are hundreds of billions of armies, some of which can cope with the millions of wheel territory wuchongshan Heroes brought by the divine dragon envoy," the Dragon Emperor Dragon army prostitute said with a look of despair.


    Even as the king of a country with tens of billions of people and the most backbone at present, he said so.


    However, as soon as the words fell, the Yin corpse sect sent 8 million, which can be compared with the zombie army of Sizhong mountain in Chonglun territory, and 2 million can be compared with the mutant high-level zombies of Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory.


    There is a big reversal of the plot. At the front, there are a full 70 mummies of ancient blood relatives comparable to the great friars in Bazhen territory. Although they are dead bodies, they can''t give play to the law of the great friars.


    However, this physical strength, even the same great friars in Bazhen territory, is difficult to break their physical defense, and they are not afraid of injury and death. This is the most difficult place.


    Li Er''s millions of powerful divisions have long been trapped in them. They are too careless. They have chased them deep into the enemy camp. If they want to escape, I''m afraid there will be no one in ten.


    This made Li look gloomy. He really thought that if there were big friars in Bazhen territory, he could crush them?


    Labor and capital can kill the great friar of Bazhen territory, but it''s just a controlled corpse, which is easier.

 Chapter 395

    Of course, the premise is one-on-one. If so many people rush into mass action, Li Er can''t afford it.


    However, he is not a cruel man. Let the millions of heroes who follow him die in vain, because there are no acquaintances among them.


    What''s more, even if a stranger is willing to work for you, he can''t live up to everyone.


    He called the Dragon Emperor alone, opened the national protection array, and came thousands of miles away in a few breaths.


    Immediately shouted, "Dear Taoist friends, in a time of crisis, quickly crush the jade card in your hand."


    Everyone reacted and quickly took out the jade card and crushed it. It was immediately transported back to Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    This shocked the high-level of the Yin corpse sect. You know, their sect door has arranged a large no air array within a radius of 100000 miles. Not only can they not fly in the air, let alone use a micro transmission array.


    This was a problem they had long thought of. They were afraid that the Yulong Empire would send top powers to use a micro transmission array to kill them. When they were besieged, they would send them back.


    When they attacked Fengyan Island, they suffered from the boss.


    That''s why I was so shocked. What kind of means can it be transmitted in the forbidden air array? Immediately, the corpse emperor asked the following disciples to try.


    Still not, that is to say, the Terran youth is definitely more advanced than the forbidden air array they master.


    Otherwise, how could it be sent out at once? If Li Er didn''t come out, it was really hard to say, but now there was a no air array, and he wanted to try his own means.


    At the same time, he also gave some confidence to the alliance of all ethnic groups on the city wall. He immediately displayed the "magic fairy sword array" and blessed it on the thousands of sword array. This was his first attempt. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    There was also a trace of confidence in my heart. I immediately rushed into the surrounding circle on the Sizhong mountain of the heavy wheel territory of the Yin corpse sect and began to kill.


    Hundreds of thousands of magic weapons, flying swords, turn reality into emptiness and emptiness into reality. It''s really impossible for these unwise zombie armies to hold them, because they want to control their disciples of Yin corpse sect. After reacting, they can control them.


    The master''s moves are changing rapidly. There is no strength of the four or five top strongmen in the heavy wheel territory at all. Some are just strong bodies that are beaten.


    Of course, this is only the case in the face of Li Er, an old pervert. If other heavy wheels were surrounded by the peak of Wuzhong mountain in the later stage, they would have been divided into five parts.


    Now, if you look at it, the effect is good. Hundreds of thousands of flying swords are empty, solid and empty. If you harvest straw, a large army of zombies will fall.


    Now he has not released the blessing of "blue flame heart fire", and his power is so terrible. However, hundreds of mutant high-level zombies fell in a few breaths.


    Even the zombies in Wuzhong mountain in lunjing are just a few flying swords and fall to the ground.


    However, Li Er is also overwhelmed. Compared with before, the zombie army he encountered in the Death Magic sea is not a grade at all.


    He said in his heart: "it''s no good going on like this. He only killed more than 100000. The aura and stars in his body will consume one third. He''d better release his blue flame and stick to it."


    Thinking of this, he was also ready to kill and leave.


    The corpse emperor also looked at the scene with a gloomy face. The boy had not used different fire, and ordered: "control all high-level mutant zombies, spread out, and prepare to cast a ten thousand rigid array, and it''s still a group of one hundred thousand."


    Immediately, an elder went down to carry out the order, which made Li Er look confused.


    Originally thought that these zombies should have no intelligence, but now it seems that they are forming an array?


    They can''t mow grass in the nest. They see that labor and capital want to bless with different fire, so they quickly spread out. They are really a cunning old fox.


    Each army of 100000 mutant zombies forms an array. There are strange lights on their heads.


    Just listen to the Lord of Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor, roaring: "the ten thousand rigid array starts".


    Countless high-level mutant zombies tore off their left arm and put it into their mouth to chew. Countless blood spurted out, and it was not human''s bright red blood, but light green.


    However, a large array enveloped them, and these blood gathered together against the current, as if they were forcibly fused together.


    Above the "ten thousand rigid array", green light enveloped the army of 100000 high-level mutant zombies.


    Slowly, slowly, this group was originally zombies with the strength of Sizhong mountain in the heavy wheel environment, which can improve their strength with the naked eye.


    But in just a few breaths, he had broken through the wuchong mountain of the heavy wheel territory, and had not slowed down. When everything was settled, 100000 zombies suddenly killed each other.


    "Why is this different from the ten thousand rigid array during the Fengyan island war?" Liu Tongling of the Liu family spoke behind the Dragon Emperor.


    "It''s true. I haven''t seen such a ten thousand rigid array yet?" Yan Huang Yan Google''s face was dignified and said.


    On the contrary, Li Er is also confused. Standing in the encirclement, he is also an egg expert. He is bold and doesn''t know what danger is at all?


    It is true that he can send back to Tianyu''s secret place at any time, but between Baihe and breathing.


    There are only a few hundred zombies left in a group of millions of zombies, which can be compared with the four heavy mountains in lunjing.


    But at present, among the remaining 100 zombies, the worst strength is comparable to the great friars of half Ba Zhen Jing, which can be described as extremely strong. Even there are ten or twenty of them, whose flesh body is comparable to the strength of the great friars of Ba Zhen Jing.


    In order to kill him, he just sacrificed millions of high-level mutant zombies to mutate into Zhengzhen, which is equivalent to the strength of the great friars in Bazhen territory. Moreover, it can be clearly seen that these seventy-eight half step Bazhen territory and one or twenty Zhengzhen Bazhen territory zombies are estimated to be completely useless after this war.


    Because if we could, we would kill each other and devour each other to expand one in ten thousand zombies. The Yin corpse sect would have countless zombie armies comparable to the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    How could it be that until now, I just came to use the secret method of "ten thousand stiff array" to deal with Li Er, a teenager.


    This made all the people standing on the city wall sweat in their palms. They couldn''t help it. Even the ancestors of the top pillars of the Yulong Empire and the Dayan Empire, and more than a dozen other ancestors of all nationalities, as the great friars of Bazhen territory, also showed a dignified and extremely numb feeling.


    Even if they face such a scene, it is estimated that there is death and no life.


    Just like this, there are more than 100 zombies in the Yin corpse sect opposite, which is comparable to the great friar in Bazhen territory.

 Chapter 396

    The remaining 70, 80, and tens of millions of high-level mutant zombies in the fourth and fifth mountains of lunjing took the initiative to spread out and give them enough space to fight.


    Everyone on the imperial city wall was worried. It was not easy to see a glimmer of dawn and a little hope. Was it so dashed?


    However, the following words made them put down their mind, "hum, do you really think you have to eat this childe? Do you really think that labor and capital have not killed the great friar of Bazhen territory?" Li Er said faintly.


    But the voice penetrated into everyone''s divine consciousness, which startled all living creatures.


    "Frighten people. I really think you, a little friar in wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, can kill the big friar in Zhenjing territory. No one believes it. Let''s leave your life today." The elder corpse ghost cloud stood up and said in a fierce voice.


    He blew his lungs. A few days ago, he asked their more than 20 billion troops to turn over the sea of death within 100000 miles of Fengyan island one by one. He just couldn''t find a hair.


    Without hesitation, he stood up to find Li Er''s trouble.


    Then he looked at the patriarch Shi Huang, who stood with his hands on his back, and saw him nod.


    The elder corpse ghost cloud certainly understood the meaning and ordered: "Dharma guardians and elders, let this arrogant boy know why the flowers are so red today and kill him!!!!"


    Li Er, who was besieged in the middle, looked calm and calm, as if he didn''t see his surroundings. His strength was as strong as that of a hundred and a half big friars and zombies in the real world, and rushed up.


    He put his hands together, palms to the sky, and muttered to himself, "let these monsters and Zombies try Li''s means today."


    He began to produce several strange handprints, and the surrounding nails with ferocious faces, tall bodies and slender nails were as hard as magic weapons, but they rushed up at the same speed.


    It was too late. It was fast, but in the blink of an eye, it was only a few meters away from Li Er.


    "The great seal technique, seeing an invisible force in the sky, directly imprisons all the zombies coming up. Seal it." Li Er said faintly.


    Because he also wants to try whether the great supernatural power of the Heavenly Emperor is as powerful as he said. It can easily seal some demons and evil things. The zombies of the great friars who are full of half a hundred steps in the real world can''t move in place, and it''s useless to let them struggle and roar.


    This is a shock to the Yin corpse sect, including all the creatures that can be scanned by divine consciousness. It can be said that I can''t believe that there are such magic and secret methods in this world.


    With joy and sorrow, the alliance of all nationalities, of course, took Li Er as the Savior, while the Yin corpse sect was frightened.


    The Terran boy was so terrible, but the senior level of the Yin corpse sect was also very careful. It can be clearly seen that Li Er trembled all over his body. With the fierce struggle of the zombies, his actions became more and more powerful.


    As soon as the corpse emperor clenched his teeth, stamped the soles of his feet and roared, "the emperor doesn''t believe that he can imprison all high-level corpse armies alone."


    With a loud roar, he woke up the high level of the Yin corpse sect, controlled all the zombies and rushed to Li Er, who was trapped in the middle.


    Not only him, but even the alliance of all ethnic groups on the wall of the imperial capital, was also numb, directly from the tianlinggai to the soleplate of his feet.


    Seeing this scene, Li Er also achieved the effect he wanted to try, and he was no longer in a stalemate. Moreover, he took the opportunity to bless the "blue flame heart fire" on the emperor''s sword. At a speed invisible to the naked eye, the imperial sword killed ten or twenty monks and Zombies.


    However, time did not allow him to continue to kill other zombies imprisoned by the seal, because the reinforcements were close at hand.


    If it was just one or two, it might be true. He directly performed the second type of "great seal" and directly sealed it, but because Li Er was too greedy.


    If you want to try yourself, you can seal hundreds of zombies that dominate the real world with the strength of Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory. It''s really beyond your ability.


    However, it also happens to test the degree of mastering this great seal.


    If there are only a few zombies that dominate the real world, he has 70% of the seal. If there is only one, he can solve it 100%.


    However, the effect obtained is also quite good. All the zombies that devour each other through "killing each other" to increase their strength, which is comparable to the great friars in Bazhen, have been killed by themselves.


    Seeing the killing of other zombies, Li Er also had to give up the use of big seal, because it not only took a certain amount of time, cumbersome gestures, but also made his mind consume violently.


    Even at present, he can perform three times at most. He is only the most elementary superficial gesture. He has not even learned the fur of the great seal.


    That''s why I can get such an effect. I can''t care so much now, even though it''s forbidden to be empty for a hundred thousand miles.


    Li Er directly displayed the seven steps of stepping on the sky: "one step on the mountain, two steps on the dragon, three steps on the blue sky, four steps on the proud bone, five leaps of thunder and anger, six leaps of reincarnation, and seven steps on the God devil road".


    With the help of this momentum, he successfully stepped into the air. He himself was also one-purpose and two-purpose, roaring: "the magic fairy sword array came out".


    Although he was surrounded by tens of millions of high-level zombies, hundreds of thousands of magic weapons flying swords were killed on the spot.


    This, however, greatly boosted the morale of the all ethnic alliance. I saw Li Er rushing back and forth among thousands of troops and horses.


    What''s more, the emperors of the two empires were surprised. How could a person control hundreds of thousands of flying swords, and it was empty and real.


    It''s unpredictable, but even if a person is powerful, Li Er just kills hundreds of thousands of high-level mutant zombies. He can''t bear the mysterious stars in his body.


    And the whole person, still in the sky, repeated the seven steps of stepping on the sky and went to Zhongzhou, the imperial capital thousands of miles away.


    There are hundreds of thousands of magic weapons and flying swords around him to protect him.


    This made the high level of the Yin corpse sect anxious, and it was the person they wanted to kill most. Watching the enemy go away, everyone felt as if they had eaten dog shit.


    But in the next sentence, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    "Everyone is an old fellow who is neither human nor ghost. You''d better not give it to me when I leave. I''ll patronize you next time," said Li Er with a mocking face.

 Chapter 397

    The whole person had already set foot in the air and gone far away, and this place was arranged with a forbidden air array. The high-level of the Yin corpse sect only had to gnash their teeth and watch Li Er leave.


    Can''t stop him, how can he catch up in the sky?


    However, he didn''t get nothing. "We''ve tried to find out the combat effectiveness of this human youth. He can''t stand in front of the high-level mutant zombie army of lunjing IV and wuchong mountain, which is worth two or three million yuan. Moreover, he also has a magic and secret method, which can be imprisoned at the same time. Hundreds of people can be compared with half a step to dominate the real world. It''s really a headache, ¡±The Lord corpse emperor spoke solemnly.


    This made the high level of the Yin corpse sect behind him also show a crying smile, and they all thought that this guy would come tomorrow, kill tens of millions of high-level mutant zombies, and then slip away.


    "It''s always like this. There''s no way to take him. It''s our Yin corpse sect that will suffer. Unless we make a strong attack and uproot the Yulong Empire, let him have no foothold, and then use the sea of people tactics to kill this boy", the eldest elder of Yin corpse sect, corpse Guiyun, said helplessly.


    At present, there is no way but to deal with it in this way. So are the senior leaders. They don''t know what to say. At present, they can only default.


    On the contrary, Li Er has returned to the wall of the imperial capital Zhongzhou. This time, people have regarded him as a savior.


    With the power of one person, in front of thousands of troops, calm and calm, three in and three out, and finally kill hundreds of thousands of high-level mutant zombies. Retreat calmly without losing a hair.


    This has completely shocked the alliance of all ethnic groups on the city wall. Let alone a friar in Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory, even the great friar ancestor in Bazhen territory, is besieged in the high-level mutant zombie army of Yinshi sect.


    There is death and no life, and such things don''t happen once or twice.


    Because a few days ago, the two great friars who had just fallen into the real world wanted to control a trace of law by themselves to fight a path of blood and turn the tide, but they were all submerged in the army of zombies.


    No longer rushed out, but for the Yin corpse sect, it added two strength comparable to the real world, which led to the death of all creatures. Even the dragon, emperor and dragon army prostitutes, as the leading figures in the imperial capital Zhongzhou, looked desperate.


    Instead of "energetic" and dignified challenges.


    Now, whether it is the great friar ancestor of Bazhen or the little friar of other people, it seems that he has regained his vitality and found hope. He looks at Li Er with worship, awe and complex eyes.


    Wan Jianzong, two or three supreme elders who stayed in Zhongzhou, the imperial capital of the Yulong Empire, ran over with an excited face. Before they were in the rear, they didn''t know it was Li Er who came back.


    It was not until the Dragon army prostitutes sent someone to inform them that they knew.


    They waited for several months, and all the disciples of wanjianzong returned, leaving only the last one in front of them. Before leaving, the leader Wang Kunlong explained the most and the most wordy disciple.


    In fact, they all know that even if Li Er goes to any sect, it can develop and grow.


    Looking at Jian Lao and he Lao, the two most senior people, he also looked happy.


    Also came forward to say hello and said, "two ancestors, why don''t you see the other fellow disciples?"


    Old Jian laughed and said, "Wang Huihui, the little girl, has taken the sect disciples back to the Shenwu Empire, and more than 8000 Tianjiao heroes of all ethnic groups are accompanying her, just to prevent the Yin corpse sect from sneaking into Chencang."


    Hearing old Jian''s answer, Li Er also put down the most worried place in his heart.


    However, he said solemnly, "little plum, tell me a bad news. According to the spies of the Yulong Empire, the Yin corpse sect has sent a 20 billion zombie army to attack the Shenwu empire a few days before you appeared."


    "With a sigh, I don''t know if the Emperor Wu can support them," sighed the Dragon army prostitute.


    As soon as Li Er said this, he was "anxious" for a long time. If he wanted to go back to support, he should know that the strength of their empire was more than twice that of the Yulong Empire, not to mention facing a full 20 billion zombie army.


    I''m afraid the Shenwu empire is "more evil than good", but he ignores one point. There are tens of millions of disciples of wanjianzong, including more than 8000 Tianjiao and outstanding people of all ethnic groups, including Wang Huihui, and countless resources brought back.


    Moreover, the acceleration of "Mustard time ten thousand sword tower" has given birth to countless young generation masters.


    Just when the Shenwu empire could not resist, Guo Tai, the great elder of wanjianzong, carried tens of thousands of heavy wheel territory four mountains and thousands of top strong people in heavy wheel territory five mountains.


    They are all gifted spirit roots, which consume countless resources. In just one month, in the "Mustard time ten thousand sword tower", for thousands of years, those with slightly worse gifted spirit roots have died of old age or quit.


    The WAN Jianzong expert who came to support them finally gave them time to breathe.


    Because tens of thousands of top experts, at the same time, they used the "magic fairy sword array" taught by Li Er to force down the war situation and zombies, winning breathing and recovery time for millions of disciples of wanjianzong.


    It can be said that it is a surprise attack to come to support, and every three days, wanjianzong has fresh army disciples who come to support. Many times, there are more than 100000, and few have more than 10000 disciples. It can be said that they are ruined.


    Because at last, everyone knows clearly that once zhonghengyu, the imperial capital of the Shenwu Empire, is broken by the zombie army of the Yin corpse sect, it can be said that no ethnic group can escape their pursuit, not to mention where to escape.


    Only fight to death, because the retreat has long been blocked.


    But the people in the Yulong Empire don''t know the situation of zhonghengyu. Jianlao, he Lao and Li Er all know it.


    Even if they rush back now, it''s probably too late.


    What''s more, the current situation is also urgent. Thinking of this... In a trance, the zombie army of Yin corpse sect began to attack fiercely again.


    It seems that the arrival of someone Li has led to the imminent outbreak of the ultimate war, which can not be avoided.


    The jade dragon empire is also because "the dragon makes the Savior come." the morale of the army of all ethnic groups is high, not as dead as before.


    While Li Er waved, the top strongman of wuchong mountain, a territory of three million heavy wheels, appeared on the walls of the imperial capital, all scattered in various sections of the city. The same arrangement was made by the Dragon army prostitutes of the Yulong empire. These are the Tianjiao and outstanding people of all ethnic groups sent in by the Yanwu mainland for countless years.

 Chapter 398

    Because in Tianyu''s Secret territory, each floor of the "nine pole tower" was refined by the emperor of heaven. Time mustard space increases and slows down.


    Although they have spent so many years in Yanwu mainland, in fact, they have only been in the secret territory for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    That''s why there are so many creatures of all nationalities in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    This skill directly made the Dragon Emperor, and even the whole alliance of all ethnic groups, happy, enthusiastic and warlike. Moreover, Li Er also took out the array or high-level spirit tools used to deal with blood families and Demons countless years ago from Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    These are tens of millions of billions. They have been kept by two Guardian animals for countless years. There were more, but they were not kept properly and the quality was not good. They all deteriorated with the passage of time.


    These magic weapons are much more powerful than the seven and eight magic weapons. Although the spirit of Yanwu continent is not as good as that of the great world of practice, there has been the birth of spirit.


    Using these spirit tools, even if they don''t need refining, they are specially used to deal with people of blood clan and demon clan. It''s targeted and the lethality is very amazing.


    These spirit tools have been distributed to the strongmen of the alliance of nations. Even if they are used without melee, they will go all the way.


    I saw a large army of zombies of the Yin corpse sect, one by one, falling under the city wall. Even high-level mutant zombies are the same, as if "how can you kill chickens with an ox knife".


    Just half an hour after the war, the Yin corpse sect fell down several billion zombie armies, and the opponents did not go out of the city to fight at all. Instead, they suffered heavy casualties with the help of spirit tools and long-distance consumption.


    This made the high level of the Yin corpse sect burst into cold sweat on his back. On the contrary, the people at the helm of other nationalities, such as the Dragon army prostitute and the Yan Huang Yan Google, showed ecstasy. This is simply a magic weapon used to deal with Yin and evil things.


    Moreover, Li Er alone used the magic immortal sword array to control hundreds of thousands of spirit tools. There was no need to refine at all. Any monk above sichong mountain in the heavy wheel environment could easily control it. This was also the best way for the emperor of heaven to refine it.


    The corpse emperor immediately ordered: "disciples of Yin corpse sect, retreat thousands of miles immediately, melt the sect leader, find a way to deal with it, and then attack again."


    This is also the worst policy. There is no way to deal with the current situation.


    I saw a dense army of zombies retreat in an orderly manner, without giving the ten thousand Nation Alliance a chance to fight back.


    Some friars of all nationalities who have killed red eye want to go out one after another.


    Because these days, the war is too oppressive. Now it''s not easy to win the war. I want to "take advantage of your illness and kill you", but I was yelled by the prostitute of the Dragon army.


    "Wait, don''t you forget that there is a huge difference between the strength of the enemy and ours. In the imperial capital, you can also resist it with the help of the national defense array. If you go after and kill, even if you have a spirit weapon specially used to deal with Yin and evil, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. The Yin corpse sect is luring us into being"!


    Immediately, the strong men of all ethnic groups pressed down their hearts one after another. The restless heart was indeed so. On the one hand, the corpse emperor really wanted to retreat. On the other hand, he also had the intention of "luring the enemy in depth" and annihilating it at one stroke.


    Although the morale is high at present, the alliance of all ethnic groups has been fighting for some time. In addition, the number of monks of all ethnic groups has been greatly reduced, so they can''t chase them out to avoid ambush.


    However, it was only from the alliance of all ethnic groups and did not pursue it, while Li Er ordered and said: "those who want to be free and get out of the current dilemma, follow my childe and kill out. It is obviously said to the followers of all ethnic groups who have just been killed from Tianyu secret territory".


    He himself took the lead, flew out of the national protection array of the Yulong Empire, chased the zombie army of the Yin corpse sect and killed it.


    There was no hesitation among the three million friars in wuchongshan.


    Follow behind Li Er and rush to kill him. There''s no way. His life is in his hands. Although I don''t know if he is a sinister person, it''s easy to find trouble.


    Although it is dangerous to fall into the zombie army and may lose life, if you don''t follow him, the next moment may be your own death. Besides, before starting, each creature has a one-time transmission card in his hand. You can escape in time by crushing it at the critical moment.


    It''s not too dangerous, and the Dragon Emperor and dragon army prostitutes received a message from someone Li, asking them to alliance with all ethnic groups, first recharge their energy, and then they will come back.


    "We will not be afraid even if his Yin corpse sect has a plot," Li Er shouted.


    Because in the hands of every friar, there are spiritual tools refined by the emperor of heaven during the ancient war to study and deal with "demons and heretics". And these are only the stocks on the first three floors of the nine pole tower.


    I don''t know how many good babies there are in the other six floors?


    The corpse emperor had a gloomy face. He thought it was the alliance of all ethnic groups. All of them fought back and wanted a showdown.


    He was also secretly pleased that he finally lured them out of Zhongzhou, but then, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. These are all the Terran teenagers. There must be a space treasure that can carry countless armies.


    However, what level of weapons are they holding? They are many times more powerful than all the magic weapons on the "Yanwu continent", and they are simply divine weapons.


    Dealing with their zombie army was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables, which caught them off guard.


    All the previous plans have been interrupted. Now I really don''t know how to deal with them?


    The disciples of the Yin corpse sect behind them did not dare to collect the zombie army when they saw the top strong ones killed, because once they were stored in the spirit bag, they might be themselves.


    The corpse emperor had to lead the high-level of the Yin corpse sect, tens of millions of high-level mutant zombies, hundreds of thousands of top strongmen of the Yin corpse sect, plus 70 or 80, which was comparable to the blood relatives of the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    It was only then that nearly three million people on Li Er''s side were besieged. Followers of all ethnic groups were fatally attacked and took the initiative to send them back to "Tianyu secret territory".


    The war was just finished for the time being, but the emergence of a youth of the human race made the top level of the Yin corpse sect a headache. It was really bleeding.


    After such a toss, hundreds of millions of zombies were killed, and their opponents were cunning and ruthless. Once there was a crisis, they retreated immediately. Although they also killed thousands of enemy people in time, it was a drop in the bucket.

 Chapter 399

    Li Er also took the opportunity to retreat and returned to Zhongzhou, the imperial capital of the Yulong empire.


    There have already been the core high-level of the ten thousand Nation Alliance waiting on the wall. They all want to have a close look at how heroic the Terran youth who turned the tide is?


    On the other side of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor has retreated to Fengyan island. At the moment, they are in a huge "martial arts field" in the city master''s house.


    There are tens of thousands of them, all of whom are the outer gate elders, inner gate elders, Dharma guardians, supreme elders and ancestors of the Yin corpse sect.


    They all look at the figure in front of them. Who is it, not the Lord corpse emperor?


    No one took the initiative to speak, and no one organized anyone to come here consciously.


    Looking at the patriarch with his back to them, the elders and ancestors who were in the Yin corpse sect and were in power did not dare to breathe until the corpse ghost complained about the ancestor and coughed several times: "martial nephew, don''t be depressed. People are not as good as heaven. Who could have thought that when my Yin corpse sect wanted to unify the country and mountains, a Chen bit gold."


    "It''s better for us to move our ancestral land to other small worlds or other continents and conserve our energy than to fight here. When we have strength, will we still be beaten passively?" Another ancestor also mused.


    With two ancestors of weight level, even the eldest elder corpse ghost cloud exhorted: "elder martial brother, you see, why don''t we..."


    "This is just a bad policy. If you encounter difficulties and troubles, you have to retreat and avoid. How can our Yin corpse sect grow?"? The corpse emperor roared.


    But then he said: "however, this matter is really not an ordinary trouble. Younger martial Brother Yun, take half of your disciples to Yunyu mainland first. After all, you can''t die on a tree."


    All the senior leaders of the Yin corpse sect understood that the sect leader was looking for a step for himself, so they agreed one after another, and the donkey down the slope decided to do it.


    As long as they are not fools, they all know that they are scared behind Li Er''s group of mysterious monks.


    In this world, no one is afraid of death. Even the disciples of Yin corpse sect deal with all kinds of corpses all year round. The higher their cultivation, the more afraid they are of death.


    Take today as an example. In the second full-scale war, even the hair of a living creature of the ten thousand ethnic alliance was not hurt. The billions of zombie troops of their own clan seemed to be slaughtering them like living targets and practicing their skills.


    Even Shi Huang himself knew very well that it would be very difficult for their Yin corpse sect to take Yanwu mainland alone.


    What''s more, there are other races that will fully cooperate with him. What''s more hateful is that this pervert doesn''t know where to find countless spirit tools, which seem to be specially used to restrain Yin and evil.


    For the zombie army in their clan, the lethality is very terrible. The original normal living friars in Sizhong mountain in Chonglun territory need "hundreds of moves" to kill a zombie in Sanzhong mountain in Chonglun territory, and they have to be careful about its counterattack.


    But if you have a spirit tool in hand, it''s different. A knife or sword can kill zombies at a lower level. Even mutant zombies comparable to their own strength used to need more than ten times more people to kill, but now, it''s just dozens of moves to kill them completely.


    This is the function of "spirit tools". This makes the leader of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor, and all the high-level leaders feel cold in their hearts. Only then can they think that it is better to give up this continent than spend it in Yanwu mainland for nothing.


    Turn around to other small worlds or the mainland. When your strength expands to a certain extent, you can come back and chew this hard bone. When the elder and the two old ancestors just said this, the patriarch Shi Huang was secretly happy. Indeed, he is worthy of being a fellow disciple for millions of years. Only younger martial Brother Yun knows me.


    Originally, he was the leader of a sect. Of course, it was not easy for him to take the initiative to say that he would withdraw troops and develop in other continents. Although he did not send a message to the elder corpse ghost cloud, they discussed the matter together.


    But it''s true that I have a little sense of understanding. Now this matter has been solved.


    This time, it didn''t take long for the meeting to end. Before leaving, the corpses and ghosts complained about their ancestors and asked the patriarch. They sent more than 20 billion to push the three elders of the Shenwu Empire and more than ten ancestors. Do you want to inform them to retreat back.


    The corpse emperor is "thoughtful". This Terran youth uses a magic weapon flying sword. Does it have anything to do with the southernmost sect that once became famous in Yanwu mainland?


    He thought of this, too. No matter how much, if there were not many "sword repairs" this time, they were really sure to win the Yulong empire.


    "In that case, if it''s not bright in the East and bright in the west, you can''t win the Yulong Empire and kill the Shenwu empire. Send a message to the ninth junior brother. How''s it going? If you haven''t eaten it yet, then speed up the progress, "the corpse emperor said angrily. Obviously, he was angry at the Shenwu empire.


    Li Er and they know nothing about it. At the moment, they are celebrating in the palace hall. After all, today''s war is really a big victory. Of course, it is worth celebrating. First, to greet him, and second, to celebrate the victory and improve morale.


    But he managed to cope with the banquet, and left in a hurry with jianlao and he Lao of wanjianzong.


    This made the leaders of other nationalities look puzzled and confused. At this time, a sigh came: "you Taoist friends, don''t worry. The Dragon envoy is the youngest and most evil doer in the jade dragon Empire, but he is a man of the Shenwu empire. It''s a matter of course. We don''t have to be embarrassed, otherwise, what bad event will happen"? The Dragon Emperor said with melancholy on his face.


    All the old guys who have lived for countless years are not smart enough to be human. Of course, they understand the meaning expressed by the Dragon army prostitutes. They are afraid that their "nonsense" will make Li Er''s heart related, regardless of returning to the Shenwu Empire together.


    At that time, their days in the imperial capital Zhongzhou will be even worse. Let alone fail to protect the Yulong Empire, I''m afraid it''s hard to say their own lives.


    Therefore, the leaders of all ethnic groups no longer had the heart to drink and celebrate, and left one after another with a heavy heart.


    As soon as Li Er and San returned to the palace of Long Qing, the third prince, he couldn''t wait to ask, "two ancestors, how about zhonghengyu? What about zongmen? "


    Jianlao also knew that he couldn''t satisfy him, so he had to say bitterly: "little plum, judging from the current development situation, more than 20 billion troops of yinshizong raided the Shenwu empire in less than ten days, if there is no accident......"

 Chapter 400

    Of course, Li Er could hear the helplessness in the words. He had mixed feelings in his heart, but he also said with the last glimmer of hope: "the boy doesn''t witness it with his own eyes. Seeing is believing, and hearing is false, not to mention that Lao Zu didn''t even receive the news."


    "Besides, before my fellow disciples leave, let them bring all their martial arts and countless resources back to the sect. In this way, the sect can at least give birth to a large number of strong people in the event of this great dark corpse disaster," Li Er said anxiously.


    "I don''t know how many resources you brought back to Wang Huihui''s little girl?" He asked curiously.


    "This time, let him bring back all the value of the boy, about 300000 trillion resources", his faint tone.


    However, the two elders were almost scared and paralyzed to the ground. Old Jian scolded in his heart. My little ancestor, too, do you know how many years this can make wanjianzong and tens of millions of disciples squander?


    That can be more than a century and a thousand years, and it is still paid according to the current welfare. However, he immediately relaxed his heart: "if you want to die, you don''t have the strength to fight with these resources".


    "By the way, little plum, how can you control hundreds of thousands of magic weapons flying swords at the same time? It''s unrealistic at all?" He Lao was not sure.


    Although I saw it with my own eyes in full view of the public, I still want to hear his recognition.


    However, next, Lee two let two ancestors, do not have any divine resistance, then a "magic fairy sword array" pithy formula, and his previous display of simultaneous interpreting, and into their knowledge of the sea.


    To be exact, it was Li Er who taught them this amazing sword skill. He had mixed feelings in his heart.


    I really don''t know what to say. After all, little plum, but they both grew up step by step. I think two years ago, he was still a little monk in xuanyue territory, but now he is on an equal footing with them. His accomplishments are "Five Mountains in heavy wheel territory".


    But the actual strength, I do not know how many streets the two old people fell? Moreover, they know best how fast the mustard time in the "ten thousand sword tower" can be accelerated as long as there are resources.


    This thought raised a little hope in my heart.


    Although they all wanted to return to the Shenwu Empire, it was strange that none of them took the initiative to say it, especially Li Er, who could lead the victory or defeat of the "great dark corpse disaster" on his own.


    After chatting casually, he rushed back to the small courtyard originally arranged by the third prince Longqing. It had long been cleaned by servants.


    When he returned to the room, he couldn''t wait to sneak into Tianyu''s Secret territory. At the moment, the three million creatures of all ethnic groups who followed him were taught by two Guardian beasts.


    They may not be afraid of Li Er, but these two old people can definitely wake them up from their nightmares. They really disagree. If you don''t like it, you''ll have a hiccup. There''s no childe to talk about at all.


    Seeing the visitor, the two elders respectfully said, "little Lord... See you, young master."


    The other nearly three million Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who followed Li Er also said in unison under the obscene power of the two Guardian animals: "I''ve seen childe Li."


    When his divine knowledge was swept away, he was originally three million because he pursued the Yin corpse sect with himself, but he was killed by tens of thousands.


    He had to say, "wait for Haosheng to have a rest and recover. I promise that as long as you defeat the Yin corpse sect, all of you who follow you will be free.".


    At the moment, he is not afraid of these creatures of all nationalities. When he sees his true face, he is not afraid to go out and hit his attention in the future. All intrigues and tricks are futile in the face of strength.


    "Of course, those who are willing to continue to follow me are also welcome at any time. The treatment and welfare are easy to discuss."


    "Tomorrow night, we''ll raid the Yin corpse sect again. Now if there''s anyone who doesn''t want to go, there''s still time to quit. After all, the danger is still very high. Give me a day to think about it. I respect your decision. After all, I believe there are still many people waiting in line!" Li Er said faintly.


    In fact, no matter what race of creatures, as long as their strength reaches a certain level, they like to turn into human shapes, even Yin and evil things.


    Before leaving, he gave a few instructions to the two old men, that is, he returned to the room. Although he was worried and wanted to go back to Zhongheng domain, it was really hard to speak now. What should I do?


    Even if it''s a sneak attack tomorrow, you can''t kill hundreds of billions of zombie troops at all. If only you were in the Shenwu Empire, you''d better take all your peers into Tianyu''s Secret territory and sneak attack with large troops at any time. You don''t have to worry about a small number of people at all.


    Although he is known as the "dragon envoy of the jade dragon Empire", he is wearing a high hat. How many people are willing to hand over their lives to others?


    Of course, Li Er understood this truth, so he didn''t speak at all. Although the number was inferior, he had to sneak attack.


    At present, it seems that he is the only one who can cause great trouble with the Yin corpse sect and retreat.


    In the Shenwu Empire, the war is still going on in Hengyu. Although there are not many disciples of wanjianzong, it is better than none.


    Moreover, the main force has to rely on their wanjianzong disciples. However, with the increase of casualties every day, most of the billions of armies of all nationalities were killed and injured in less than ten days, and ordinary mortals near the imperial capital were taken away.


    Because when the disciples of wanjianzong came a few days ago, they carried the envelope personally written by the patriarch Wang Kunlong. According to this situation, zhonghengyu can only hold on for a few days at most.


    Less than one fifth of the ethnic groups remained in the alliance, and everyone looked desperate.


    The number of deaths and injuries has reached more than 4 billion, and now there are less than 1 billion left. On average, tens of millions to hundreds of millions of creatures die every day, and they are all monks.


    As the main force of defense and attack, more than 7 million disciples of wanjianzong came to participate in the war.


    More than two million disciples are responsible for helping to relocate ordinary mortals. Now most of them have been transferred to the ancestral land of wanjian sect.


    Because the patriarch Wang Kunlong once said in his letter that if Wanqian sword array wants to exert its maximum power, it can only be in wanjian sect, because the power is doubled with the blessing of wanjian tower.


    If you can''t resist it, your majesty Wu Huang and all ethnic groups can go back to Fengchi county city first. There are the latest built walls, defense array and attack array, which are not weak.


    Wu Huangwu Longtian, with a sad face, didn''t expect to end up with Dayan empire.

 Chapter 401

    The more than 20 billion zombie army and 20 million disciples sent by the Yin corpse sect are also half dead and injured.


    Unlike the Shenwu Empire, the rest of them are powerful high-level zombies. Although they are more than 3 billion, they are more than enough to eat their opponents.


    On the side of Wuhuang wulongtian, although there are still a billion creatures of all ethnic groups to resist together, the rest are "disabled soldiers and defeated generals", which can be described as old, weak, sick and disabled.


    And the enemy are not at the same level at all. Seeing that they will soon be broken through the national defense array, some young people of all ethnic groups with extraordinary status have been sent away one after another.


    Some people of all ethnic groups who have been badly hurt and have run out of time are here to resist, and some dead men are specially left to resist.


    The Wu Emperor, Wu Longtian, also stayed. There are nearly a billion monks. Up to now, there are only more than 700 million. The leaders of all ethnic groups are very clear. What can they do even if they hide in wanjianzong?


    In the end, it will not be irresistible, but will have to be killed and exterminated.


    At least the current national defense array should be able to support for a few days. All the savings and details of the Shenwu empire for tens of thousands of years have been consumed. The war is really a bottomless pit.


    Originally thought, how can it be delayed for three or five decades, but the real situation is that it is difficult to support it for three or five months, and the Emperor Wu looked sad.


    "Who can imagine how many generations of God Emperor Wu, since he was destroyed in the hands of the emperor, he is also ashamed of your ancestors and ancestors when he died.".


    Now, the great prince Wu mainland and Princess Xiao Qi and other royal children behind him don''t know how to persuade his father. Under the current situation, too many people have been killed and injured.


    Originally, they were in the most remote and mysterious Southern wilderness in the divine empire. Although there were 10 billion people, there were less than 100 million monks who could really cultivate.


    If the mysterious Qi had not been greatly improved in the world of Yanwu mainland in recent years, there would be so many practitioners with spiritual root talent?


    But in just a few years, these ordinary mortals with spiritual roots did not rise at all.


    "I don''t know whether Li''s offering came out of Tianyu''s Secret territory or not? If he were there, it would be easier to solve this situation, "said the prince, looking up at the sky and nostalgically.


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    "Besides, with him alone, how can we change the current crisis?" Princess Xiaoqi was also surprised and responded.


    It was an inspiration to Emperor Wu. Yes, it was the "son of destiny" predicted by the emperor''s ancestors, and only he could save the Empire.


    "Send an order immediately. The leaders of all ethnic groups will empty their homes immediately and prepare for the war. The emperor has received the news that the son of destiny has come out of Tianyu''s Secret territory and is rescuing the crisis of Yulong empire. He will reach our Shenwu empire in a few days. As long as he persists for another five days, the great dark corpse disaster will be completely eliminated," the emperor said excitedly.


    Even he believed what he said. In fact, Wu Longtian just wanted to gamble. After all, the ancestor who founded the Shenwu Empire won''t make predictions for no reason, right?


    Even if you don''t gamble, there is only a dead end. The news seems to have wings.


    Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, also looked natural, as if he remembered something.


    Immediately issued a decree: "all disciples of wanjianzong, prepare immediately and immediately. Tomorrow, bring all the family resources of the sect to support the emperor''s capital zhonghengyu. It''s time to fight to the death."


    Because in his heart, he suddenly felt that what Emperor Wu said was true, and nine times out of ten it was true.


    In order to "set an example", we should take the lead from everyone and the safest place to show our determination.


    Fight to the death, don''t fight to the death, this war will never end. This is the word of the leader of wanjianzong.


    At the same time, all sects, races, even ordinary people in the Shenwu Empire, as long as they feel that they have some skills and want to contribute, they all rush to the imperial capital Zhongheng region.


    This time there is no luck for any living creature. It can be said for sure that if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Only when you really break out, do you know how much information there is.


    The next day, Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjian sect, led more than four million disciples of the sect. All the disciples, even the factotum disciples below xuanyue territory, came.


    However, the resources carried almost did not paralyze the Wu Emperor and Wu Longtian. In particular, there are still more than 100000 trillion. You know, one trillion top-grade basalt is equivalent to one trillion, and now there are more than 100000 trillion. If you provide the national protection array.


    Then it may not be able to support another one or two hundred years, and it is not just the wanjianzong family, whether it is the first-class, second-class or even third-class sects, all ethnic groups, as long as they have spiritual roots, there is no one left.


    Even ordinary mortals have more than a billion, all of them young adults. They don''t kill the enemy and protect their families, but can help the monks and adults carry a little bow and arrow feather to the wall.


    It can be said that no one wants to be refined into zombies.


    Originally, there were only more than 700 million old, weak, sick and disabled friars guarding the imperial capital city wall. In just three days, it soared to a large army of more than 2 billion friars. Few of them have high accomplishments, and many of them have low accomplishments, and there are even fewer backbone combat friars.


    Although the armies of the two sides are almost the same, their combat power is one-sided and high. There is no need for a frontal war. They only need to rely on the national defense array to involve the zombie army of the Yin corpse sect.


    In the Yulong Empire, Li Er attacked the Yin corpse sect stationed on Fengyan Island day and night for three consecutive days.


    It can be said that their zombie army suffered heavy losses. This time, it was too much, because he found that the Yin corpse sect did not have hundreds of billions of zombie army, as if the variation of medium and high-end combat power and high-level zombies were not in Fengyan island.


    Directly to the Dragon army prostitutes, and the people in charge of various nationalities such as yanhuangyan Google, it is not taboo to say that they have a space magic weapon that can carry tens of millions of people.


    For three consecutive days, he led three million friars of wuchongshan in the territory of heavy wheels to raid Fengyan island. They just killed tens of billions of zombies. Now their Yin corpse sect has no defense.


    He wanted to lead 30 million monks of all nationalities to attack Fengyan island and defeat the Yin corpse sect.


    "What''s more, I want to return to the Shenwu empire as soon as possible. There are no disciples, brothers, relatives, friends and confidants. Time doesn''t wait, and I don''t want the Yulong Empire to fall into crisis. I can only make such a bad decision. I hope you can give me your support."


    "What if it''s the conspiracy of the Yin corpse sect? Isn''t that a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth, "said a patriarch worried.

 Chapter 402

    "What do you mean, let little plum delay the opportunity of a major counter offensive for you day and night."


    "Even, how can you fight for your life and deal with the great dark corpse disaster? You don''t have to take a risk to get through this big crisis easily. How nice. " Old Jian said sarcastically.


    "You... Don''t talk too much. Who doesn''t want to quell the great dark corpse disaster as soon as possible? No one is willing to live such a cowardly and oppressive life. The clan leader just put forward his opinions. Is it necessary to get up like this?"


    "Hum... Don''t you really think that little plum can''t leave without your support and consent?" He Lao also stood up and shouted.


    "Now it''s for everyone''s sake, not for everyone''s death. I''ve set the decisive battle on Fengyan island. Tomorrow, you elders, whether you support the younger generation or not, it''s the same."


    "Tomorrow, regardless of the outcome, I will return to the Shenwu empire. I have a good conscience for what I do. It doesn''t matter whether the alliance of all nationalities supports me or not. This is my last meager effort before I leave," Li Er said faintly.


    It seemed that he had expected such a situation long ago, but from what he heard and saw, he felt that it was no wonder that he was besieged by the Yin corpse sect in the imperial capital Zhongzhou and died slowly.


    When the high level of the alliance heard this in the hall, something worried happened.


    Not to mention, some people really hope that Li Er can turn the tide and quell the great dark corpse disaster with his own strength, and their respective races are to preserve their strength.


    Immediately, someone jumped out and said, "little friend, the greater the ability and the greater the responsibility, let alone the old man''s bad words, let alone the unknown situation of emperor Shenwu. Even if there is no destruction, there is little left, so it''s still........"


    "Shut up, old and immortal. The snow is flying. Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door. What''s more, my little plum has no obligation to help you and others. Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death should go now." after saying that, old Jian will take Li Er and he Lao to leave the conference hall.


    "Shut up," roared the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute.


    "The Dragon emissary, the emperor decided to send hundreds of millions of friars of all nationalities above the wheel territory under your command. If you don''t obey, kill them on the spot."


    "Now, it''s the time for a decisive battle. In recent days, the Yin corpse sect has been completely suppressed by the Dragon envoy. It''s better to fight to the death for such a rare opportunity. We can''t let the Yin corpse sect wreak havoc again. This time, we hurt them," the long Huanglong army prostitute said and decided at one stroke.


    In fact, there''s no way. It''s better to gamble. If Li Er returns to Shenwu Empire immediately after the war tomorrow, they really don''t know how to deal with the attack of Yin corpse sect next?


    Rather, with the help of the so-called space treasure, sneak attack a disciple of the Yin corpse sect, and the zombie army doesn''t matter.


    As the saying goes: "to catch a thief, first catch the king, and first kill all the disciples who control zombies. What does the Yin corpse sect take to control these zombies, you just need to destroy their spirit storage bags. Don''t the zombies win without fighting?"


    "I don''t know if you know that the disciples of Yin corpse sect are actually a hundred times easier than dealing with those zombie armies," Li Er continued to tempt.


    There''s no way. If you want to return to the Shenwu Empire quickly, you can only "coax and cheat" and deceive these old guys.


    At that time, I have to fight, and I just want to do my best to kill as many Yin corpse sect disciples as possible. Moreover, their zombie army and main force have evacuated Yanwu mainland.


    I don''t know whether the patriarch Shi Huang intentionally or unintentionally spread the news to the following disciples.


    The next day, in the city wall of the imperial capital Zhongzhou, Zi Mo performed in the martial arts field. All the friars of all ethnic groups, even those of the demon family, stood in the field. The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute nodded to the Dragon envoy around them.


    Li Er also did not hesitate and said, "all people, demons, demons, or formers, don''t resist my divine knowledge."


    Without waiting for an answer, the divine sense swept out one by one. All the people, demons and so on disappeared out of thin air. In Tianyu''s Secret territory, the two Guardian beasts carried a large army of three million monks to maintain the continuity.


    Princess long Yinger, the female god of war, and a group of attendants have entered Tianyu''s Secret territory to look for Tianjiao, who is lucky. Her face changes greatly and a storm rises in her heart.


    He tried his best to control his mind and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say a word. He could only pass on the voice to his companions who had entered Tianyu''s secret place.


    "What? It''s incredible that senior brother Li Heizi has been inherited by the emperor of heaven. Doesn''t that mean he will have countless precious and miraculous medicines, countless resources and more... "This is the Yulong Empire, a disciple of the super sect.


    At the beginning, he and Li Er experienced the scenes of the three empires and the younger generation, sharing weal and woe and advancing and retreating together. When I think about it, my blood is boiling.


    When the eyes of the two guardians were turned away, they immediately gave a thrill. Joking, the nine headed snake and the nine headed lion left an indelible shadow in their hearts at the beginning.


    Now I see two old people who are not dead. Of course, I''m afraid to die.


    Everyone was included in Tianyu''s Secret territory by Li Er, and his figure slowly emerged in the sky of the secret territory.


    According to the plan of the first emperor and the second emperor, all the disciples of the first emperor and the second emperor came out to kill the corpses one by one... "And then, according to the plan of the first emperor and the second emperor, they all appeared one by one.".


    Hundreds of millions of friars of the alliance of all nationalities have bright eyes. This is a good way.


    On Fengyan Island, Li Er sprinkled countless array eyes of the secret place. Tianyu''s secret place only needed to lock the coordinates and directly transmitted it.


    However, in just a few hours, the Yin corpse sect retreated again. I don''t know how many disciples saw that there was no defense here.


    God''s insight swept away. The first thing that appeared was that three million followers directly attacked Fengyan island without his command.


    Instead of letting everyone out at one time, he dodged and killed the disciples of Yin corpse sect, and released millions of monks above Erzhong mountain in Chonglun territory.


    All the teams were assigned in advance, and their strength was uniform and orderly. When they saw the disciples of the Yin corpse sect, they immediately killed them with red eyes, and there was a transmission token on everyone.


    Li Er gave it to them to save their lives, so they are not afraid of injury at all. As long as they are not killed in a second, they have a chance to live. That''s why there is such a hot scene.

 Chapter 403

    Even if the Yin corpse sect wants to retreat to other continents or small worlds, it still arranges a "no air array" on Fengyan island before leaving.


    No matter how strong the top is, even if it is the great perfect peak of the five fold mountains in the heavy wheel territory, it still can''t fly in the air, and can jump up to a few meters at most.


    However, the air forbidden array seems to be a burden on his own side, which not only hinders the retreat speed of the disciples of the sect, but also aggravates the time of destruction.


    Li 20 clearly knew how he could compare with hundreds of millions of friars with the lethality of his own power. He only needed to release enough people from the alliance of all races behind the disciples of the Yin corpse sect.


    The war continued. After three hours, he finally released everyone. He also used the magic sword array to kill the surrounding zombie army. At the same time, he held the emperor''s sword in his right hand, which soared ten feet in size.


    It is to rush into the main house of Fengyan island city and slash indiscriminately. There is no defense at all. It is not afraid of injury.


    I''m kidding. One who cultivates the body to the "great perfection of the practice of body", which is already invincible under the great master of Bazhen realm.


    It can be said that even the mutant zombies in wuchongshan can''t hurt Li Er and beat him back at most.


    On Fengyan Island, there were shouts, shouts, curses and reminders everywhere. There were flames of war and wars.


    The corpses on the ground are everywhere, but most of them are disciples of the Yin corpse sect, and the corpses of the zombie army are pitifully few.


    The Lord corpse emperor and the core elders of Yin corpse sect evacuated here as early as a day ago, leaving some dispensable senior leaders.


    Most of them are the lowest level disciples, but the number of zombies controlled by more than 50 million Yin corpse sect disciples has also reached more than 30 billion.


    Although the number is large, the combat power is really unacceptable. Even the friars of Erzhong mountain in Chonglun territory can kill several people with one blow, but there are also a small number of strong people of Yin corpse sect.


    However, they were "defeated like a mountain", and their illness was like a thread. What''s more, they were all restrained by the strong forces of the ten thousand nationalities alliance. This time, they all killed the disciples of the Yin corpse sect first, without the control of the Yin corpse sect.


    Those zombies who were released suddenly went crazy. They rushed up when they saw people and jumped at the corpses on the ground.


    The scene was messy, and there was no one to take care of it. In the eyes of the all ethnic alliance, the more chaotic the war, the more advantageous it would be to them.


    Holding the imperial sword, Li Er rushed all the way. All the disciples of the Yin corpse sect in front of him avoided the killing God one after another. There was no enemy of unity. Several were the last supreme elders and ancestors of the Yin corpse sect.


    Seeing that the general trend is gone, they should take the opportunity to escape, organize their own forces to cultivate their own forces and try their best to buy time for them.


    On the shore of Fengyan Island, dozens of hundreds of giant ships are ready. These Dharma guardians and elders who have some status in the Yin corpse sect can no longer care about any resistance and flee one after another.


    Those who stayed were disciples of the Yin corpse sect, who took the initiative to resist. As some disciples found out, the elders, Dharma guardians and even several ancestors fled regardless of their life or death.


    The scene was completely out of control, and there was no resistance from any disciples. They all fled for their lives. Such a scene is what the all ethnic alliance wants.


    All the way, Li Er threw a signal bomb, like a fireworks, which exploded in the air, forming a huge font "retreat".


    The ten thousand nationalities alliance, of course, knew this. In Tianyu''s Secret territory, they were told that they didn''t care, but were three million followers.


    They looked into the air, nodded, crushed the transmission token in their hands, and then disappeared.


    Only one Terran boy in black chased the dozens of hundreds of super ships. The whole man was not afraid of the haze of the devil sea of death.


    "Hum, it''s a dream that the human plague God wants to be clean and kill. Doesn''t he know that these hazes can corrode, metaphysical and aura? It seems that I''m waiting for the chance to do meritorious service. " The Yin corpse sect opened its mouth because of his grandfather''s laughter.


    "What martial uncle said is true. As long as he slowly delays the plague for a distance and his aura is exhausted, he can only be slaughtered," echoed a supreme elder.


    Moreover, they also released their own flying stiffness to stop Li Er and consume more of his aura.


    It seems that they all want to win Li Er, a Terran youth who poses a great threat to their Yin corpse sect. If it weren''t for him, they might have broken the imperial capital Zhongzhou at the moment.


    Sitting in the palace, enjoying the beauty, looking down on the alliance of all ethnic groups and watching them crawl on the ground, it''s not like running for life at the end of the world.


    It''s more like a chess piece abandoned by the corpse emperor. The more they think, the more angry they are. But when they take Li Er, everything can be handled easily.


    There were only a few million disciples of the Yin corpse sect who escaped from 70 or 80 giant ships. They rode on them respectively. An old ancestor preached to the elders, Dharma guardians, supreme elders and ancestors on each giant ship.


    Say your own ideas separately and pass them all directly. Yes, there is no way to deal with this son in other places, but it is not easy to win him in the air of the sea of death.


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come. Since you are a thief and want to die, my Yin corpse sect will do it for you." An old ancestor opened a corner of the super giant ship array and roared at Li Er.


    No more words, I saw millions of high-ranking people flying stiff on 70 or 80 giant ships and killing him all over the world.


    These huge ships also stopped one after another to form a small island that can be connected with each other.


    These high-level officials of the Yin corpse sect are looking forward to the giant ship in the center. Where are the seven ancestors responsible for the relocation.


    They want to get together and find a way to win this son.


    Seeing millions of flying dead, Li Er''s mouth rose and hummed, "your wishful thinking may be wrong this time. Let you taste how oppressed it is to steal chicken and eat rice."


    He was not afraid at all. He rushed into these flying corpses. What corpse poison and claws comparable to magic weapons were all useless to him, but he frightened the high level of the Yin corpse sect.


    In the war a few days ago, I only knew that this son could resist hundreds of thousands of swords and hold them for one or two hours at the same time. Moreover, according to the high-level speculation of Yin corpse sect, this guy should have a huge space treasure.


    It can accommodate three or five million people and attack them at any time. There is also a secret magic power that can be restrained. It is comparable to the big friar zombies in Bazhen territory. If it were not for this son, the Yin corpse sect would not be forced to such a serious extent.

 Chapter 404

    Now, there is no way to take him. I hope these flying stiff can delay a little more time and consume his aura.


    Finally, catching him alive or even killing him is the ultimate goal. As for how much they lose, they don''t feel any heartache.


    Surrounded by millions of flying corpses, Li Er didn''t want to fight these corpses at all, and rushed directly to 70 or 80 super giant ships.


    The flying stiff in front of him was scolded by him one after another for his strong physical strength. He crashed in pieces and fell from hundreds of meters above the Death Magic sea. The flying stiff with less strength was directly hit and exploded.


    The sky was covered with green blood mist, which became more and more strong, as if it was drizzling. It fell from the sky and densely from the air, as if it were dumplings.


    Even the death demon sea, the slightly muddy sea surface, was stained with a layer of light green blood.


    When Li Er didn''t kill, he was very clear in his heart. Even if he killed all these puppet zombies, what''s the use?


    It''s better to "catch the king before catching the thief and pluck the chicken first." these flying stiff can''t resist the pace of progress.


    This made the seven ancestors feel a bad feeling, "is the haze of the death demon sea useless to this son and shouldn''t it?" A great elder muttered.


    "It can''t be useless. As long as you take the route of refining Qi such as Xuanqi and Lingqi, you will have to be corroded in the air of the death demon sea. Even if there are more spirit stones and pills, they will be consumed endlessly." Another ancestor responded.


    "Yes, it can only show that this son has a rich family background and can''t play any role for a while. Please see, the son has swallowed the pill again," an elder shouted excitedly.


    The people of the Yin corpse sect were as excited as if they saw the light. Since it was useful, we would fight and delay time.


    We must kill this son, so there was a scene of chasing and escaping on the sea of Death Magic sea.


    Of course, Li Er did it on purpose. Otherwise, 70 or 80 huge ships scattered in a crowd. What should we do?


    Although there are three million followers, they can''t be killed. These escaped fish will still come here in the future, and they have to catch several living mouths to ask the leader of the Yin corpse sect and the elder where they have fled?


    These are future troubles, which must be handled well, but he was surprised to find that the direction of these guys'' escape was not the Shenwu empire.


    "No, we have to work harder. If we hurry, the cauliflower will be cold," Li Er shook his head secretly.


    He shouted loudly: "the magic fairy sword array came out." he didn''t turn out hundreds of thousands of magic weapons flying swords, only tens of thousands. Only in this way can he continue to output aura.


    The ten Gods house in the body absorbs it independently, and then runs hongmenghua Tiangong to refine the fog and haze, almost just to follow up the output aura, so as to continuously kill the zombies controlled by the Yin corpse sect.


    Every moment, hundreds of flying stiff were killed, some were directly hit into blood mist, some were cut into several large pieces by magic weapon flying sword, and the scene was very bloody.


    These super ships no longer dare to stop to watch and run away again. Their Yin corpse sect also has a route map to the Shenwu empire.


    To be exact, they can only rely on the help of their colleagues in the Shenwu empire.


    Because before he left, the patriarch, the corpse emperor, told him that he must not lure the Terran youth to the continent they occupied.


    Otherwise, all the people in charge and the disciples of the Yin corpse sect will betray and kill the nine families, draw their souls and refine their souls, and torture them for millions of years, until the true oil runs out and the lamp dies.


    Therefore, although there are many disciples of the Yin corpse sect, the sect rules are quite strict. As long as you can become a disciple of their sect, even a factotum disciple, you need to go through strict examination and investigation.


    Moreover, there will be no restrictions. The deacons and elders of the sect brainwash him. It can be said that this has been disguised. Let all disciples clearly know that the rules and status of the Yin corpse sect are the most important.


    Of course, there will be some extreme people who will not be completely brainwashed and will have their own unique opinions.


    Therefore, all ancestors agreed that they could only temporarily ask for help from the same Sect on the other side of the Shenwu empire.


    In order to speed up, Li Er returned to the wanjianzong and tens of thousands of magic weapons flying swords as early as possible, and added blue flame to his heart fire one after another. As long as the zombies stained with different fire, the shrill screams can be heard all the time.


    I''m kidding. The bodies from Yin to Yang collide with each other. When the different fire of the things from Yang to Yang, Li Er''s aura is constantly output, while those who fly stiff and are contaminated with different fire consume all the time.


    Can only wait for death, before dying, just send out not human screams, more like ghosts and so on, the feeling of painful hysteria is general.


    Even if it was cut by the flying sword and fell into the "sea of death", the blue flame still burned until the fly ash was annihilated.


    Because in Li Er''s body, the refined blue flame heart fire, with the growth of his strength, became more and more powerful. He had divine sense to control different fires. That''s not true. In just a few hours, he easily killed millions of people.


    This made it difficult for the ancestors of the Yin corpse sect to see the extreme. How valuable is this son, because Li Er has been taking pills for several hours.


    But these were all his tricks, but he didn''t swallow the next pill.


    It''s urgent for millions of people in the Yin corpse sect to try the feeling of chronic death. They don''t take other people''s lives as their lives. We need to see today. Are they not afraid of death?


    If so, is it still necessary to escape?


    Li Er directly caught up and forcibly broke the array. He released the same number of followers from the last super ships.


    Moreover, the speed of driving in the demon sea of death did not slow down at all. After the slaughter, there were no disciples of Yin corpse Sect on these super ships.


    Several ships without resistance were swept away by Li Er Shen''s knowledge. They were first collected into Tianyu''s Secret territory, and then refined slowly when they had time.


    The two sides that are not far away from each other look good now. The ancestors of the Yin corpse sect in front seem to have been beaten by a bullwhip. Their speed has increased by several times and they escape unharmed.


    "What? How could you let this son destroy several ships and use xuanjing cannon to destroy his ships, or we will be in danger, "an old ancestor ordered in panic.


    But they didn''t at all. They shut down the arraignment and heard it clearly in the main cockpit.


    "Yes, the young master''s Xuanling cannon has extraordinary power," Li Er said to his followers and raised his hand to offer dozens of super Xuanling cannons.

 Chapter 405

    It''s also offering countless inferior spiritual stones, which is a grade higher than the best Xuanshi.


    The power can be imagined. The remaining 70 super ships of the Yin corpse sect also withdrew from the xuanjing cannon one after another.


    These ships were used to bombard Li Er. Although they could not kill him, as long as they could delay time, even bomb and destroy his ships, they forced him to fly in the middle of the sea of death.


    Only by constantly consuming can we have the assurance of winning. Otherwise, none of them can run.


    Before they started firing, they only saw 20 or 30 huge ships of the last Fangyin corpse sect exploding one after another, and all the disciples, elders and Dharma guardians on board had no bones.


    And it was still bombarding. The people of the Yin corpse sect were frightened. They immediately ordered the remaining 40 or 50 super giant ships to run away and destroy the ship. The two sides opened a distance and began to bombard each other.


    Five days later, in contrast to the Shenwu Empire, the two armies fought against each other. The Yin corpse sect had more than 3 billion, all of which were washed away by the waves. The rest, to be exact, were elite zombies and backbone forces, which surrounded the three floors inside and outside the Zhongheng domain of the imperial capital into an iron bucket.


    Even a fly could not fly out. Just when they were in high spirits, the last ten Xuanling cannons moved from wanjianzong were mounted on the walls of the imperial capital.


    Most of them were taken back by Li Er, who asked Wang Huihui and others to bring back more than 100 zongmen. He only left 50 Xuanling cannons.


    Before leaving, Wang Huihui distributed 30 more doors to Princess long Yinger. The rest were used by them day and night and scrapped.


    And no one can repair it. Only the jade dragon Empire super sect door refining Pavilion, because it belongs to their unique refining Pavilion.


    Even the first-class sect door of Shenwu Empire, which is also a refining device, can not be repaired, because as long as it is disassembled, it will explode directly. This is a self destruction device.


    Only the refining Pavilion can be assembled and repaired by itself, even if there are only ten Xuanling cannons at present.


    It''s not as powerful as hundreds of doors. It can threaten the great friars in Bazhen territory, but it''s as powerful as dozens of hundreds. The top five strong people in Chonglun territory shot together.


    Today, the battle drum of Yin corpse sect resounds through the world. Jiuchang is always the person in charge of this time. Even dozens of ancestors just help him.


    This time, hundreds of millions of high-level mutant zombies are advancing on foot.


    "Today, our Yin corpse sect will completely take the Shenwu empire. Whoever controls the zombies first will be the first to enter the Zhongheng region of the imperial capital. The elder promised that resources, natural materials and treasures, beauty wealth and even 50 zombies in wuchong mountain belong to you. Kill me!!!" The nine elders shouted.


    The voice shocked the sky. With his accomplishments, tens of millions of disciples, deacons, Dharma protectors and elders of Yin corpse sect listened clearly, even the guard friars above the wall of Hengyu in the imperial capital.


    They have heard it and know that today is their final battle. If you don''t die, you will die.


    Whether it''s the Yin corpse sect or the Shenwu Empire, everything is ready. In the first five days, it can be said that the leader of wanjianzong didn''t have it at all and wanted to take out the last card.


    However, in just five days, even the countless resources he brought, with the support of the national defense array, were seriously killed and injured.


    Because every day, friars and creatures of other nationalities come to support, but their cultivation is too low. They can only take their lives to resist the vacancy. Nearly 4 billion creatures of all nationalities, even if they are not transformed fierce beasts and mysterious beasts, are mostly killed and injured.


    Finally, on the fifth day, that is, the "son of destiny" spread by the prostitutes of the Dragon army, will save all the creatures of the Shenwu empire.


    However, it was noon, and the people who had a glimmer of hope looked pale. The Yin corpse sect "supported the war by war". The more powerful the Vietnam War was, the more square it was, and they were unable to support the war.


    More than 3 billion zombie armies are killing one after another. They become underground friars. Their divine knowledge can''t see the end. They only know that they are dense and endless.


    All people and all living creatures looked at the top of the highest wall of the imperial capital. A burly middle-aged man dressed in gold armor was the "dragon army prostitute".


    At the moment, he was very clear in his heart that the expected "son of destiny" was just what he said without basis, just to boost morale.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as it got out of control, all the monks and creatures with spiritual roots in the Shenwu Empire were destroyed in this war. They felt very remorseful and wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say?


    He slowly closed his bloodshot eyes, and the corners of his eyes slowly shed tears of regret. If he hadn''t spread rumors arrogantly, there might be a glimmer of hope.


    As the saying goes: "a man doesn''t shed tears easily, but he hasn''t reached the sad place. Brother Wu Why blame himself? Even if all of them fled to the ancestral land of our wanjianzong, they can''t protect so many creatures. I think it''s right for both the public and the private." The patriarch Wang Kunlong preached behind him.


    "Don''t blame yourself. The enemy won''t fight because we are weak and weak. Forgive us and put away our tears. Even if we destroy the country and the clan, we will bite off one or two pieces of meat on the tiger," the top pillar ancestor also said.


    He shouted loudly: "Taoist friends and creatures of all ethnic groups, if there is no son of heaven to save us today, we will be completely flattened by the zombie army of Yin corpse sect. The emperor doesn''t know what to say to boost morale. How can we go on now?"


    "Isn''t it just a life? Death is like a lamp out. It''s better to rely on yourself than anyone else. If others want me to die and want to kill all your relatives, friends, brothers, sisters and fellow disciples, you must step over my body. There''s only one word, kill, kill, kill!!!!!!!" Wu Huangwu Longtian''s eyes turned red.


    On the walls of the imperial capital, all people and all living creatures roared, "kill, kill, kill".


    Kill an earth shaking, kill a path of blood, and kill a bright future.


    The zombie army of Yin corpse sect is approaching. Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjian sect, sees that they are approaching within the range of Xuanling cannon.


    "Wan Jianzong disciples obey orders, take their positions and prepare to fire.".


    With this shout, although there were only ten cannons, ten hundred men were still used to guard the area beside them.


    All of them were strong people above sichong mountain in Chonglun territory. They had no choice but to suffer a heavy loss. As a result, the remaining dozens of cannons were secretly attacked and destroyed by the Yin corpse sect.


    Now we must keep it tight, and Li Er is already in the sea of death demons. His divine consciousness has seen "Leiyun island", and the speed is a little faster.

 Chapter 406

    Dozens of breaths, hundreds of miles away, had arrived. Before stepping ashore, Li Er had clearly realized that Leiyun island had been occupied by Yin corpse sect.


    Moreover, there are more than 100000 disciples, who are closely guarded, and even the zombies are released.


    Far away, his divine sense found that the two inner disciples of the Yin corpse sect were chatting.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, after today, senior brother Zuo, the territory of the Shenwu empire will be the paradise of our Yin corpse sect," the one eyed dragon disciple said.


    And still drinking and eating delicious food.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be too careless. Be careful of those defeated soldiers and break through from Leiyun island. After all, this is their only way to escape the Yulong empire. We''d better drink less so as not to miss the big event," said elder martial brother Zuo with a little worry.


    The two men''s conversation, word by word, was heard by Li Er, happy and angry.


    I''m glad that I still have the opportunity to meet my fellow disciples and acquaintances. I''m angry that this Yin corpse sect is too hateful. I must invade the Yin corpse sect disciples of the Shenwu empire. The whole army is destroyed and all my life is left for atonement.


    One dodged, rushed into Leiyun Island, ran headlong, and went straight to the transmission array.


    Along the way, God blocked and killed God and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha. Only one word was left in the air. Give it to you and others here. Don''t leave a living mouth, and then come to me.


    The voice is still echoing in the air. People have rushed into the transmission array and disappeared.


    Li Er''s speed was so fast that the disciples defending the transmission array didn''t react.


    Twenty inner disciples looked at each other. One disciple just wanted to take a step and reported to the old ancestor that his right leg had just taken a step and his whole head fell to the ground. He could clearly see that his lower body was leaning to the ground with blood pouring. He wanted to say something, but the night had invaded his brain and had no chance to say a word.


    When the disciple of the Yin corpse sect fell down, the other 19 fellow disciples fell to the ground one after another, and those who got up could not die again.


    In Leiyun Island City, there has been a shocking war. The five top strongmen in the million wheel territory are all wearing black cloaks and holding various magic weapons to deal with millions of zombie armies, which is as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    In a short period of less than a incense stick, there is no living fly in Leiyun Island, and all these top strong men in cloaks have entered the transmission array and the destination is "Zhongheng domain, the imperial capital".


    The Xuanling cannon constantly bombards the zombie army of the Yin corpse sect, leaving more than a billion creatures of all ethnic groups, which can be said to have lost their wealth, whether it is Xuanqi, magic weapons, bows and arrows, etc.


    As long as they can be used to attack the army of the Yin corpse sect, they are all used. The most eye-catching is the ten Xuanling cannons, which continuously bombard the enemy under the city wall.


    Those with higher accomplishments jumped off the city wall one after another, because although the national defense array is powerful, it also has attack arrays, but once they bear too many enemy attacks, they will collapse in an instant.


    At that time, it will be the end of all creatures in Shenwu empire. Even if there are many deaths and injuries, we must protect the national protection array first.


    Behind the disciples of Yin corpse sect, among dozens of transmission arrays, a burst of white light suddenly lit up. The guard disciples watched carefully and found nothing?


    But suddenly, the heads of this group of disciples flew into the sky.


    In this small place of the transmission array, countless people appeared in an instant.


    They are all dressed in black cloaks. There are tens of thousands of them. They are all the top five strong people in the heavy wheel territory, and their purpose is very simple to protect these transmission arrays.


    A black figure in the front stepped into the air, and more and more followers in black cloak behind him. Who can it be, not Li Er.


    The position of the transmission array is more than 100000 miles away from the emperor''s capital Zhongheng region. With the sweep of divine knowledge, it is full of the zombie army of the Yin corpse sect.


    Unexpectedly, it occupied nearly 100000 miles. Suddenly, there was a startling dragon roar in the sky.


    It''s clear that the king Wuzong and the king Wuzong are all familiar with the zombies, even if they are all in the rear.


    In their hearts, it seemed as if a human figure appeared. They were excited one after another. Defiantly, a golden dragon appeared in the sky, dived down, and finally turned into a young figure. This was the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms" played by Li Er, who attracted the attention of the public during the imperial capital Dabi, when he collided with the king tiger.


    Before they woke up, there was a constant sound of dragons in the distance, and these zombie armies turned around and gave up their opponents at the moment.


    To the rear, rushed away, as if to help.


    "It''s him, it''s him, he''s back. Ha, ha, ha, it must be the boss and the second brother. The brothers kill and kill all these animals for me." Heng Jian''s original voice was sullen. At the moment, his voice was shaking.


    "Yes, the sound of the dragon is very familiar," Yu Changsheng responded not far away.


    Wang Meng, Wang Hu, Wang Huihui, high IQ, Liu Fen, Zhu Lin, Zhao Li, Shui yingyue, and so on.


    There was a surge of hope in my heart. The heartbeat had already surged to my throat. I just stared at it and all the zombie armies retreated quickly.


    In the distance, the sound of dragon chanting is constant, and it is getting closer and closer, as if it is galloping.


    Just listen to Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, and Ziyun, his senior teacher, fly out together.


    "All the disciples of wanjianzong obey orders and go out with their master to meet the son of our sect."


    "Kill the corpse like a rainbow" and follow the master to kill millions of corpses.


    "Li Xianfeng is back. He is the son of heaven and the owner of Shenwu empire. Kill and kill," roared Wu Longtian, the Wu Emperor.


    This made all the remaining people and all living creatures not calm. The national protection array on the wall of Hengyu in the imperial capital was directly opened.


    The remaining billions were also killed out crazily, whether it was demon clan, demon clan, Terran clan, sea demon clan, Shiling clan, Yongye clan, major sects and so on.


    They were all red eyed and killed out. Even a few big friars in Bazhen territory vowed to fight to the death.


    As they approached, they almost fell to the ground, and saw countless zombie armies fall one by one, like harvested straw.


    And trapped in the middle, millions of people, dressed in black cloaks and golden dragons in the air, rushed back and forth, and countless zombie armies exploded into a green blood mist after being hit.

 Chapter 407

    All the way to the south, there was no rest at all, and the three million followers behind followed this figure.


    It''s just that people block killing and Buddha block killing Buddha, and the zombie army happens to meet hard on both sides.


    However, the so-called elite zombie army is as fragile as a paper tiger when it meets the top strong in the three million heavy wheel territory.


    More than 3 billion yuan, visible to the naked eye, was reduced, so that the people behind the imperial capital city wall were speechless for a while. They had no chance of winning in the months when they were killed and beaten. They had suffered heavy losses and were almost destroyed by the regiment.


    But now, in their eyes, the invincible existence is like vegetables and radishes on the side of the road, which can be harvested at will.


    At every moment, tens of millions of zombies were killed in the scene. In a short span of 100 breaths, the army of more than 3 billion zombies decreased sharply by one tenth.


    The most conspicuous is the Golden Dragon Clan in the front, which is really lifelike and majestic, which makes all living creatures, even the nine elders of the Yin corpse sect and other core senior executives, thrilled.


    Where did this come from? The dragon clan, the divine beast killed, and millions of strong people on the top of the five mountains in the heavy wheel territory made them cold and tremble like falling into an ice warehouse.


    No one is afraid of death, especially when death comes, the long suffering, inner fear, falling zombies in front, falling classmates around, the tall figure of the enemy, unmatched strength and so on.


    Let all the disciples of the Yin corpse sect retreat, but due to the sect rules, it''s not easy to escape without authorization.


    Can only control the zombie army to resist, and his legs tremble.


    The Golden Dragon shadow rushed all the way. After hundreds of breaths, I finally saw the same door of wanjianzong who came to meet. It was the leader Wang Kunlong. Who was it?


    Behind them are familiar figures, and the number is increasing.


    "The flying dragon of the 18 dragon subduing palms is in the sky", a loud roar sounded from the army of zombies. The hundred foot Golden Dragon rose from the sky, golden and blind all eyes, which can only be perceived by divine consciousness.


    When the Dragon flew thousands of meters high, it suddenly shrunk and turned into a Terran teenager in black, with white and tender skin, knife cut face, kill Matt''s hairstyle and handsome temperament.


    Again in the eyes of those who know him.


    "Boss, boss, really boss", Liu Fen shouted excitedly.


    But his voice was immediately drowned in other voices.


    "It''s the second brother, it''s the second brother, he''s finally back," Wang Hu said with tears in his eyes.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, the boy came back in time. The old man, my greatest pride in my life is to accept such a disciple," said Yun taini with a laugh.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong didn''t say a word, but the smile on his face was even happier than picking up the baby.


    "Sure enough, he and his ancestors never deceived their children, and Li''s worship is the son of heaven," His Majesty''s voice echoed in the ears of more than a billion people of all nationalities.


    "What? He is the son of destiny. Can''t we survive? The great dark corpse disaster will be wiped out by the son of destiny. "Everyone screamed.


    Everyone, even the demons without shape, looked up one after another and looked at Li Er who fell down quickly at a height of 1000 meters.


    The friars with low accomplishments were speechless. "NIMA, don''t pretend to be forced. If you fall to death, won''t you let the whole Shenwu Empire bury you?"


    After all, his accomplishments are low and his vision is certainly not very big. According to such a falling speed, even the body of the great friar in Bazhen will be smashed and there is no possibility of survival.


    Wouldn''t that be the first "son of destiny" to be killed in the great dark corpse disaster.


    However, those who were familiar with Li Er, of course, did not worry at all, but smiled more intensely. They saw hundreds of thousands of magic weapons flying swords under him, like a flower that was about to bloom. Shrouded in the zombie army under him.


    "Poop, bang, the sound of flying sword cutting, piercing and killing one after another", that is, this blow killed more than 100000 zombies.


    Not far away, three million followers in black cloak also killed one after another, and the scuffle continued.


    The more than 3 billion zombie troops of the Yin corpse sect were killed more than one third in a short time and suffered heavy losses.


    "Hum, playing tricks. If the Dragon came, we would really be afraid. It was a hairy boy who caused huge casualties to our Yin corpse sect. Martial uncles, using the last cards and means, all the people and demons of the Shenwu Empire ran out. It was our chance to catch them all," the nine elders said to the ten ancestors around us.


    Tens of thousands of disciples of the great Yin army rushed to kill Wang Zong''s three million corpses. They only saw that the top three corpses of Wang Zong''s army rushed into the distance.


    The situation changed again, and these zombie armies swelled up. This was the "Corpse Explosion" performed by the disciples of the Yin corpse sect. It was obvious that they wanted to die together with the Shenwu empire in this way.


    Li Er was so frightened that he was afraid of the scene of life and death, and shouted, "dare you?"


    The whole man, like a stray arrow, rushed out


    No matter how fast he is, it is too late to rescue.


    "No, no, don''t," I finally came back to support day and night. How can I see this scene with my own eyes.


    However, it is obvious that he is too worried. Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, and Guo Tai, the elder, have been fighting with yinshizong for several months, and some cards of both sides are clear to each other.


    Now, there has been an unexpected turn for the better. How can the enemy succeed if they want to catch the dead and break the net?


    "All the disciples of wanjianzong form the first form of wanjianzong formation: tiancochlea Jiadun," heard the voice of elder Guo Tai.


    Millions of disciples sacrificed all the flying swords one after another. Holding the sword formula in their hands, the flying swords came out of their scabbard, forming an energy wave in the air in front of everyone.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong, tens of thousands of sect elders, Dharma guardians and core disciples are all strong above the four mountains in Chonglun territory. They directly organize to resist in the front. The sword array gathers into a huge snail shell array to resist in the front.


    Just after the "ten thousand sword array" was displayed, countless zombies rushed up and exploded directly. The energy impact of destroying heaven and earth made the disciples of ten thousand sword sect spray blood and falter.


    "Everyone, retreat back, Yin corpse sect. It''s a dog jumping over the wall and wants me to bury them with the Shenwu empire. Now the son of heaven comes to rescue. We shouldn''t watch it any closer," shouted his majesty Wu Longtian, the Wu Emperor.

 Chapter 408

    In the rear, more than one billion creatures of Shenwu Empire saw the defense array of wanjianzong in front, which was full of cracks.


    Those who could not run fast and fly were carried by high-level friars and went back to the imperial capital Zhongheng region.


    The first wave of zombie army exploded, which made the disciples of wanjianzong more or less receive a shock. The lower their cultivation, they spewed out a mouthful of blood. Their tired faces were pale and terrible at the moment.


    If the corpse explodes again, it is estimated that the "tiancochlea beetle escape in the first form of thousands of sword array" will be broken on the spot.


    With this buffer time, Li Er, who was not far away, had come to the front of the people of wanjianzong, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Because of his negligence, zongmen and even Shenwu Empire almost suffered heavy losses.


    Fortunately, zongmen resisted in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You forced me to die. The magic fairy sword array comes out," shouted Li Erda. Anyone can hear the anger in his voice.


    This is the sixth move in the thousand Jue sword array: ten thousand swords facing the sky!!!!!


    Hundreds of thousands of magic weapons, flying swords, all rushed out with the tip of the sword flat. Not only did they have a seven point blessing of sword meaning, but also blue flame''s heart fire. They held all Li Er''s anger in front.


    I saw the original fast sword speed and the blessing of different fire. It was like a fire snake rushing towards the zombie army. This originally conquered Yin and Yang. When Zhiyin met Zhiyang.


    Just like dry firewood meets a fire, Li Ergen was not afraid to consume aura and increase the output, so that the strange fire stretches across a grassland. It was blown by a strong wind and a raging fire. He wanted to burn the whole grassland, and the zombie army of Yin corpse sect is this grassland.


    He himself stood in front of wanjianzong and fought against all the zombies that rushed up and exploded with one person''s strength. They were killed by wanjian one after another and fell to the ground, forming a sea of fire. All the zombies that rushed up behind were burned by different fire.


    The non-human scream was so shrill and terrible that some timid female disciples of wanjianzong looked at it, their legs softened and vomited.


    I don''t know how many people were burned in this move?


    "What? This Terran boy, with a strange fire, naturally restrained the army of our Yin corpse sect. If he didn''t kill it quickly, he would be a strong enemy in the future, "said an old ancestor staring at the front.


    "In that case, let''s use the last resort and take out all the cards. Who will win? Sacrifice all the ancient corpses and blood relatives comparable to the great friars in Bazhen territory, "said the nine elders angrily.


    "Pass on the elder''s order to let the 30 million zombie army display the ten thousand rigid array, either the enemy or me".


    Because the war situation is delayed by one minute and one second, their Yin corpse sect will be killed all the way by Li Er''s three million followers, and the zombie army on the side will fall one by one.


    If no measures are taken, it will be consumed alive, which is also a last resort.


    With the nearest disciple of the Yin corpse sect, when he controlled the gesture, countless zombies lined up in an orderly manner. In terms of strength, he was also weak to strong, from outside to inside.


    A group of two hundred thousand zombie armies tore off their left arms and chewed them in their mouths. Green blood fell all over the ground.


    The smell of these zombies, even rubbing, rubbing, rubbing up, is not like killing each other in the Yulong empire.


    However, his strength doubled several times, but he still couldn''t resist Li Er and his three million followers.


    They are really abnormal. Everyone is. Chonglunjing wuchongshan is full of peak strength in the later stage. Even if the 30 million zombie army is displayed by Yin corpse sect disciples, its general cultivation is not higher than chonglunjing''s three or four mountains, and only 1% of its strength reaches wuchongshan.


    Li Er also dodged and entered the array of the disciples of wanjianzong. He threw 50 Xuanling cannons and handed them to Wang Meng, Liu Fen and others.


    "Brothers, I''ll try my best to kill them. See how many zombie armies there are in the Yin corpse sect. Send them out to die.".


    There are ten left in the wanjianzong, which adds up to 60 Xuanling cannons, and they have countless spirit stones.


    Wang Meng, Gao IQ, Liu Fen, Yu Changsheng and Heng Jian all rushed up and robbed one door respectively. They have to have an addiction anyway.


    Then, they adjusted their angles and all aimed at the disciples behind the Yin corpse sect. They were protected by the inner three layers and the outer three layers.


    Wang Hu roared, "take your place and prepare to fire.".


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    It blew up a large area of the zombie army and directly vacated a vacuum area within a radius of ten miles, which made everyone stunned. I didn''t expect that the power of Xuanling cannon was so powerful.


    Only when many cannons are bombed together can their power be brought into full play. If hundreds of cannons are fired at the same time, even the great friars in Bazhen will be fatally injured.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, the Yin corpse sect of dog day, let your zombie army also try the taste of being bombarded indiscriminately. Do you really think I''m easy to provoke?" Hengjian said shamelessly.


    The movement in his hand was like flowing clouds and flowing water. There was no heartache in his hand. He put a lot of Lingshi into the groove of Xuanling cannon, constantly changing directions and bombing, and kept crying in his mouth.


    I can''t hold back. Now I have the initiative to bomb the enemy. I don''t have to be beaten passively. I''m so comfortable in my heart. Don''t mention it.


    Moreover, the enemy has no temper and does not need to consume manpower and material resources. It only needs to easily plug the spirit stone. It will fire wherever there are many enemies.


    Immediately, the 30 million zombie army on the battlefield, which had been put into a ten thousand rigid array, died. Even the hundreds of millions of companions around were killed and injured.


    Even Li Er''s three million followers looked at the continuous bombing site, turned around and came to the wanjianzong camp.


    They have all seen Li Er. In the sea of death demons, they chased the high-level of the Yin corpse sect who escaped from Fengyan island. They used these Xuanling cannons to sink 50 or 60 super giant ships in three days and three nights.


    What''s more, several leaders at the level of ancestors who escaped this time were captured alive. No matter how they were interrogated, they couldn''t get the whereabouts of the leader of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor, and the eldest elder, the corpse ghost cloud?


    It was useless to work hard for most of the day, but his cheap elder martial sister''s sword was blue, but she said with a smile: "younger martial brother Li, I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, since it was cheap for you."

 Chapter 409

    "I''ve been hiding from elder martial sister. Well, this beauty has been imprisoned in Tianyu''s Secret territory and has become your servant. You have to take care of elder martial sister." Sword if blue naughty said.


    "Well, cough, cough, cough, he coughed a few times. As long as the elder martial sister has a way to let several ancestors of the Yin corpse sect speak, my father... And younger martial brother can still make decisions without authorization and give you freedom?" Li Er said calmly at that time.


    Then Jian Ruolan asked him to bring several ancestors of the Yin corpse sect into the secret territory of Tianyu. The two guardians must have a way to let them speak.


    Sure enough, the nine stone lions opened a fairyland at will, so that they could easily tell the secret they couldn''t speak. Their leader, the corpse emperor, unexpectedly let the Yin corpse sect transfer its base camp and temporarily withdraw from the Yanwu mainland because of himself.


    Moreover, the Yin corpse sect has occupied several continents and several small worlds. The Shenwu Empire should still support it, so it can speed up its return.


    He was supposed to sail normally in the sea of death for half a month, but he cut it three times with incredible speed.


    Only then did I get back in time. Otherwise, there were only more than 1 billion monks of all ethnic groups left in the whole Shenwu empire. Most of them had low accomplishments and were below the xuanyue realm. They couldn''t resist the attack of the Yin corpse sect, the elite army of more than 3 billion zombies.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden landing of Li Er and his strange soldiers, they wouldn''t have been able to survive today.


    Wang Meng... Liu Fen, high IQ and other disciples of wanjianzong were very excited about the bombing. This is a one-sided situation. In just a few dozen rounds of bombing, hundreds of millions of zombies were killed.


    It''s heartache to see nine elders and more than a dozen ancestors.


    "Hum, do you really think there is no card without my Yin corpse sect? Martial uncles, show the last card, or you will be turned over by the Terran youth, "the nine elders said sternly.


    There''s no way. If they delay one minute and one second, their zombie army will lose more. Ten ancestors and more than a dozen high-ranking supreme elders have sacrificed the corpses of their blood relatives who are controlled by their refining and are comparable to the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    Prepare to fight to the death. There are twenty-five people. They wear blood red cloaks and are covered with blood red armor. The slender nails and two long tusks are still dripping blood, as if they were just eating.


    And the dry and incomparable face looked particularly ferocious. They all flew in the air. Their closed eyes ran towards the wanjianzong camp.


    On the walls of the imperial capital, the ancestors, the pillars of the Shenwu Empire, and several bazhenjing monks of all nationalities shouted bad.


    Hurried to the rescue. If the "son of destiny", or three million people in black cloaks, were killed, their last straw would be washed away by the flood. Looking at Wuhan Jian and others who hurried to support, the five ancestors of Bazhen.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, the elder sees how your boy can resist. Even if the five great friars come, how can they resist the mummified bodies of my ancient blood relatives?" Nine elders satirized.


    His voice did not hide the slightest bit and resounded through the sky. Its purpose was self-evident. It was to make all the creatures of the Shenwu Empire despair.


    Moreover, even the ancestor of the great friar did not come to the rescue from the imperial capital zhonghengyu. He could only watch wanjianzong slaughtered by 25 great friars comparable to bazhenjing.


    The Emperor Wu Longtian looked annoyed. If he had not been dazzled by the situation on the battlefield and the emperor had a national defense array, how could he be easily broken by the Yin corpse sect?


    However, we can''t blame him. It''s Li Er''s way of playing. It''s too shocking. Even if he is the king of a country, his blood is boiling. Before, in order to stabilize his morale and the war situation, he fabricated a "son of destiny".


    Li Er appeared at the most desperate, powerful, eye-catching and appropriate time.


    Moreover, he came into the world as a divine dragon. His majesty, the Emperor Wu, regardless of 3721, there were three million heavy wheels, five top strongmen, and Li Er, the forefather''s prophet, who came out with a hot head and wanted to eat the Yin corpse sect in one bite.


    He can''t imagine that there are twenty-five Yin corpse sect, whose strength is comparable to that of the great friars in Bazhen territory. Now it''s really going to


    "All disciples aim at these invisible ghosts and smash their bones," the patriarch Wang Kunlong responded first.


    At the same time, the voice told the elder and his disciples to retreat first. The situation has been controlled by the Yin corpse sect. If they are caught up, their Wan Jianzong may really be destroyed.


    I also regret it. This is not in the ancestral clan. If there are ten thousand sword towers at the moment, even the mummies of more than 20 blood relatives can be put together.


    But now, we can only hold our hope on the "Xuanling cannon". Even if Li Er and the top of the mountain behind him, three million heavy wheel territory and five top top strong people, it is impossible to kill or defeat the zombie who is not afraid of death.


    Bang, bang, 60 doors were fired together, continuously. At least each door stopped the fire that was about to be fired from the gun barrel, spewed out a powerful energy fluctuation, and blasted the corpses of blood relatives at a gallop.


    Bursts of loud explosions shook the disciples of wanjianzong with low accomplishments. They were dizzy, had severe pain in their eardrums, and even bled in their seven holes.


    "Fellow disciples of wanjianzong, it''s too dangerous here. It''s not a battlefield you can intervene in. Follow the elder back to the imperial capital. The patriarch and they have a way to deal with it," the voice of elder Guo Tai sounded at the right time.


    Otherwise, seeing the enemy''s strength, we can''t resist it, and we have to retreat for no reason, which will hurt our morale. It''s better to go down the slope.


    Most of the disciples of wanjianzong will follow and leave.


    The explosion finally stopped, and the corpses of the blood relatives who were bombed were covered by thick white smoke, and there was no movement for the time being.


    Even the five great friars who came from a distance breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Yin corpse sect camp, whether the ancestors or the disciples below, looked nervous. If it was comparable to the strength of the great friars in Bazhen territory and were blown to death, they would really have to despair.


    The smoke dispersed, leaving a deep pit several miles around on the ground. It was not clear whether those mummies dressed in blood red armor had been killed?


    Both sides want to know the result clearly!

 Chapter 410

    An ancestor of the Yin corpse sect also came back to his senses on the spot, kneaded his hands and tried to feel his control. The ancient blood clan''s relatives dried corpses. Other ancestors of the Yin corpse sect or the supreme elder also learned something.


    A smile appeared on his face. It was obvious that he was not killed by the Xuanling cannon, but was defeated by the powerful energy explosion.


    These dried corpses have been tempered with a trace of law, and they have been preserved in Tianyu''s Secret territory for thousands of years without being corroded by time and turned into powder. You can imagine how strong their physical strength is?


    So they controlled the dried corpses of their blood relatives and suspended them. The blood colored armor and blood red cloak had already been blown up and broken into powder.


    The dry and thin body was exposed, but it was nothing. It was intact under the continuous bombing of Xuanling cannon, and only a few small wounds were blown off.


    This scene scared the people and horses of all ethnic groups half to death on the wall of the imperial capital of Shenwu empire. How can NIMA go to war?


    If your opponent has an immortal golden body, there is nothing you can do with them.


    The senior officials and disciples of the Yin corpse sect laughed and ridiculed.


    "I really think our sect doesn''t have any means. Now I know how powerful it is," said a core disciple of Yin corpse sect with a complacent smile.


    Other fellow students boast about themselves. It seems that they are already in an invincible position.


    "Hahaha, if wanjianzong, Shenwu Empire, and other nationalities lay down their weapons and surrender now, we can leave you a whole corpse, otherwise if they are caught alive, you will die without a place to bury," said the nine elders, stepping on the void.


    That smile, let a person see, straight want to slap in the past.


    Wu Huang, Wu Longtian, Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, and the heads of other ethnic groups or leaders no longer have the excitement of the dragon''s birth. Instead, they sigh and don''t know what to mutter.


    "Hum, even if you can''t fight, what can you do? It''s a daydream to make me wait and give in without fighting. Even if I die, I won''t make you feel better, "the big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken, and the elder Guo Tai roared.


    At this time, we must not weaken our momentum, or the whole Shenwu empire will have to be buried here.


    And those in high positions immediately reacted and took it up.


    The two sides temporarily stopped the war and seemed to be scolding each other.


    Just when the high-level of the two parties want to find out what cards the other party has.


    A voice sounded and spread all over the battlefield.


    "My childe said, the news of your Yin corpse sect is too out of date. Don''t you old man know that your Lord corpse emperor and elder have been beaten by labor and capital."


    "And he fled to other continents or small worlds. Didn''t he inform you before he left?" Li Er''s faint tone immediately gave everyone an unbelievable tone.


    Because what he said was too plain and too confident, no one believed that what he said was true.


    "Yellow mouth child, Hugh''s nonsense. I really think it''s up to you and the strong man of wuchong mountain in the 3 million heavy wheel territory to defeat our sect leader. Don''t say I don''t believe it. Can you ask the Emperor Wu and the heads of other nationalities to believe it?" The nine elder''s sarcastic tone directly offended him.


    "Besides, with your ghost gun, it''s all right to deal with the zombie army of the Yin corpse sect, but it''s a dream to kill the blood clan''s foreign relatives," said an old ancestor of the Yin corpse sect.


    "Don''t you believe it? Do you want younger martial brother Li to throw out your immortal corpses and confront them to see if the situation is as he said? " At this time, the words of Li Ruo Jian came out from behind.


    "Hum, do you want to scare off the army of the Yin corpse sect? That''s impossible. Let all the creatures of your Divine Empire perish today, "replied a supreme elder.


    Because there were nearly ten million people left in the Yin corpse sect, no one believed that what Li Er and Jian Ruolan said was true, but wanted to work hard and directly win one of the three empires.


    In this way, the whole Yanwu continent is only the Yulong Empire, and most of the territory is trampled by the Yin corpse sect.


    However, before they were satisfied for too long, they saw eight old men in front of the wanjianzong camp. They were tied with "spiritual ropes" all over their bodies, and all the mysterious stars in their bodies were sealed.


    To say an ugly thing, they are already prisoners and slaughtered.


    Nine elders and other senior officials of the Yin corpse sect were surprised to see eight people one after another, but what they said was ridiculed: "yellow mouth child, catch some old men at will, just want me to admit and be ashamed? I tell you, don''t think we can retreat in this way. "


    "Hahaha, it''s true that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly respectively in the face of great disaster. What''s more, they are just the same family. For the sake of great cause and Yin corpse sect, labor and capital believe that even if your patriarch corpse emperor is here, he will definitely not admit it. Besides, who told you that you will eat my Wan Jianzong?" Li Er is also a big hehe.


    I didn''t want the nine elders to admit it. Everyone knows it. It''s impossible to say it openly.


    "It''s worse for friar Li to be a zombie than to be a zombie, or he''ll be a zombie sooner or later," he said.


    The angry high-level of Yin corpse sect gnashed their teeth and wanted to devour him alive, so they waited for the orders of the nine elders and their ancestors.


    Directly let 25 blood relatives level the whole Shenwu Empire and kill one chicken and dog without leaving an inch of land.


    However, with Li, he really captured several ancestors of the Yin corpse sect alive, but let the nine elders and others feel empty in their hearts. Before they really began to pay attention, was what the Yellow mouth child said true?


    However, the knives have to be put on the neck. If you don''t resist, you have to be forced.


    "Martial uncles, should we retreat or attack the Shenwu Empire and kill all the guys who have brought shame to the sect?" the nine elders preached to all the ancestors.


    I was also thinking that if what the Yellow mouth children said was true, they would not have entered the tiger''s mouth. You should know that the elder martial brother himself entered the Tao with the corpse and dried the corpse with the help of the external relatives of the refining blood clan, so that he could step into the ranks of great friars in the Bazhen realm and master a trace of dark law.


    At the same time, I wonder if this boy used some indiscriminate means to capture several martial uncles alive, so as to threaten them to withdraw from the war.

 Chapter 411

    It''s not just the idea of the high level of the Yin corpse sect. Even the heads of all ethnic groups or elders in the same camp are old monsters who have lived for at least thousands of years. They have crossed more bridges and roads than the younger generation, and have eaten more salt than they have eaten.


    They all frowned and thought. Although they all hoped that it was true, it was too out of tune. In the later stage of Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory, they were so full of peak strength that they were able to kill the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    I''m afraid everyone thinks this absurd thing is absolutely deceptive. Even if the original peerless power is "boundless", even if it has extraordinary talent, unparalleled spiritual root and unique talent, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the great friar of Bazhen in the cultivation of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory.


    This is a huge watershed on the road of martial arts cultivation. On the Yanwu continent, I have never heard of such a ridiculous challenge.


    "Xiao Jiu, I think it''s impossible at this time. It must be the Yellow mouthed child who talks nonsense and wants to scare us. If he''s scared like this, don''t he live on the dog for thousands of years?" A supreme elder said firmly.


    "Yes, there must be something strange about this. The child must have been captured alive by sneaking attacks on several martial brothers with despicable means, so as to threaten us, relieve the pressure of the Shenwu Empire and take a breather," another ancestor also confirmed.


    People, you and I, no longer fear the previous words and the shocking scene of the rescue.


    On the contrary, he showed a fierce light on his face and wanted to bury all the creatures of the Shenwu empire. In his heart, he had already given up the eight ancestors of the Yin corpse sect bound by the "spirit rope".


    And these eight are also very clear in their hearts. For the great cause of the family, let alone sacrificing eight of them, even 80000 or 80000


    Even to achieve the goal by unscrupulous means, it is not the nature of the Yin corpse sect, but the rules of the sect.


    Looking at the faces of the nine elders and ten ancestors of the Yin corpse sect, it was very clear. Don''t say anything. One word was "kill".


    "I''ll give you the last chance to be old and immortal. Today''s labor and capital are in a good mood. Forgive you once and roll as far as you can, otherwise you will be killed." Li Er''s light tone, like a fuse, completely lit the lead, and the war was imminent.


    "The child with yellow mouth is really boastful. There''s no need to say more. See the true chapter under the sword and the results under the fist and foot", nine old-fashioned straight blew the goatee.


    "Martial uncles, kill one for martial nephew. There are corpses everywhere. What else can the Shenwu Empire say?".


    Twenty five blood clan relatives dried corpses and rushed to the sky. The goal was to stand in front of the wanjianzong camp, Li Er, because he really made the high level of the Yin corpse sect angry.


    Looking at the eight old men kneeling in front of him, he said softly: "several old people, it seems that your martial nephew has made a decision. If you give up, you can only die".


    When the last word was finished, eight heads flew up, and before they landed, they were burned into nothingness by the heart fire of blue flame.


    "Stubborn, do you think labor and capital frighten you?"


    Seeing the corpses of twenty-five relatives of the blood clan, they came in a trend of encirclement. The slender and blood red nails grabbed Li Er straight. It was a masterpiece of splitting the corpses.


    "You''ve been killed by the labor and capital of your living compatriots, not to mention the dead bodies. First play with you and test your strength," Li Erman said to himself.


    He waved his hand to the people behind him and said, "believe me, I can''t do anything about this little thing. I don''t want to shit these guys.".


    All of them burst out suddenly. Even the three million followers behind them are also the peak strength of chonglunjing wuchongshan in the later stage, but these people are definitely not at the same level compared with Li Er.


    Whether it''s the aura stars in the Shenfu or the pure strength, it''s not a grade.


    However, with this unique momentum, if you want to defeat or kill the great friar of Bazhen realm, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream and arrogance.


    This time, Li Er is no longer stupid. He uses the magic weapon flying sword. These may be useful against the great friars in Bazhen territory. If they are used against the ancient blood clan mummies famous for their flesh, they are really pediatrics.


    Twenty five handles were directly used. The emperor of heaven left "spirit tools" specially for killing, blood clan and demon clan.


    It doesn''t need refining. When used, it can move like clouds and flowing water. It can display the magic immortal sword array, combined with the "Eighteen deadly Swords", which is invisible and silent.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, they banged, banged, banged. The sound of weapons cutting on the flesh was like the collision of knives and swords, making a sound like gold and iron.


    However, he alone fought 25 zombies, which was comparable to the zombies of the great friars in Bazhen territory. His hands were flustered and his feet were flustered, and his fists could not defeat his four hands, because they were all dead things and were not afraid of death at all.


    Even if dozens or hundreds of spirit weapon flying swords were cut over, it still stretched out its slender and blood red nails and pointed at Li''s two-sided door, head, neck, and even the important object under his crotch.


    Anyway, wherever it''s fatal, he''ll do it. It''s just dozens of moves. Li Er''s face is blue and purple, and his eyes have become panda eyes. On his chest, his black clothes have been scratched and rotten, revealing several long blood marks.


    There is no good place in the whole body. If it were not for the perfection of the actual situation, the strong defense would have been divided into five parts.


    The 25 blood clan mummies also suffered a small loss. The original wrinkled body was cut by spirit tools and flying swords all over the body. There were many scars everywhere. At the first sight, people felt that the mummy was about to disintegrate.


    The high-level officials of the Yin corpse sect looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, the Yellow mouth child really resisted. Twenty five were comparable to the attack of the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    It seems that he has not suffered any serious injury, but only skin injury. What he said before, isn''t it


    Thinking of this, everyone in the Yin corpse sect felt like eating dog shit. His face was red, but he also tried to resist the situation.


    Because the blood clan corpse was not defeated, it was only slightly injured. It was no big deal. The two sides were just equal.


    However, they are calm on the surface, but they are stormy and volatile in their hearts.


    There is a feeling that the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth. Although the Yin corpse sect doesn''t win much, it''s estimated that it''s enough to eat the Yin corpse sect.


    But Li Er, in front of more than a billion people in the Shenwu Empire, was beaten with red and swollen faces.

 Chapter 412

    He was a man who loved face, and now he suffered a great loss in front of everyone.


    When I turned around again, I saw that all the disciples of wanjianzong had big mouths, enough to plug a duck egg, as if time was fixed in this scene.


    He was even more angry. He felt like a clown. He jumped out and humiliated himself. Now he can''t go up or down.


    But he thought more about this, because wanjianzong and even all the people of Shenwu Empire were surprised to open their mouths, because they really didn''t believe what was happening at present.


    A man''s youth is under the age of double ten. With the five great and perfect peak strength of Chonglun territory, he even resisted. Twenty five blood clan relatives dried their bodies. In fact, their strength is comparable to that of the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    Not afraid of life and death, the controlled wanted to fight the enemy, but the stalemate lasted nearly half an hour, but he just beat the Yellow mouth child.


    Even skin trauma, did not do, it is "amazing the whole audience", it is incredible, what happened in front of us.


    But this situation made him mistakenly think that people laughed at him, but then he spread all his anger on the blood family corpse in front of him.


    "Your Yin corpse sect is really despicable and shameless. You play Yin with labor and capital. Even monkeys picking peaches have been played out. You know, I''m still a minor and haven''t married and had children. This is to make labor and capital become the queen. You have completely angered me", Li Er was full of anger.


    They were not given the opportunity to speak at all. They directly pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, muttering to themselves: "the first type of magic seal, imprisonment!"


    The gestures changed at will. In the middle of the air, an invisible force fluctuated and shrouded 25 blood relatives'' mummies at a speed visible to the naked eye, making them unable to move at all


    This time, lovely was outside Zhongzhou city of Yulong empire. There were too many performances for the first time. Moreover, there were more than half of them in terms of quantity.


    In the "Jiuji tower" in Tianyu''s secret land, the third layer of mustard time space, spent more than ten years practicing the second type of great seal: seal!!!!!


    This is the most powerful means for Li Er to deal with the Yin corpse sect so far, because he chased and killed more than a dozen ancestors of the Yin corpse sect in the sea of death demons.


    I have also encountered the mummified corpses of the blood clan''s external relatives. I have two direct moves to completely control these zombies, which are comparable to the great friars in Bazhen territory, and seal them in one fell swoop.


    Although the sound was not big, it seemed to ring out in everyone''s knowledge of the sea.


    The mummified corpses of the blood relatives who originally surrounded Li Er were stiff and motionless. The mummified corpses in front, the slender and blood red nails, looked like his chest, neck, head, lower body, and even chrysanthemums.


    And they were all close at hand. The two sides were only three feet apart. Even Li Er was shocked into a cold sweat.


    "The old pervert controls this and explodes the chrysanthemum of labor and capital. Hum, kill it, and this man won''t recruit himself," it''s really hateful.


    The emperor''s sword in his hand, holding a different fire and Dacheng''s sword intention, cut off the corpse of the blood clan''s foreign relative who wanted to beat his chrysanthemum from its head.


    You know, with the improvement of Li Er''s cultivation, the power of the emperor''s sword is also displayed in full steps, and this blow takes his extreme killing intention.


    What is famous for its flesh, what is comparable to the great friar in Bazhen territory, what blood relatives, under the sword of labor and capital, everything is broken and beheaded from the beginning.


    With a "Puff sound", the whole corpse was directly split into two. This is not over. The emperor''s sword swept across. The corpse originally divided into two was divided into four.


    And inside the body, the blood flowed out incisively and vividly, but before it fell to the ground, it was burned and evaporated by the heart fire of blue flame.


    Even the corpses were turned into ashes, and the real ashes were extinguished by the breeze. At the same time, in the camp of Yin corpse sect, an old man wearing a supreme elder gushed blood, and everyone, including Li Er, saw him.


    "Well, it''s you old pervert who wants to explode chrysanthemums. When I clean up these ghost things, it''s your turn. Let you taste the end of being exploded chrysanthemums.".


    What surprised everyone was that the supreme elder of the Yin corpse sect spewed out blood against his will. Didn''t that prove that the blood relatives comparable to the great friars in Bazhen territory were really killed?


    "God, I''m dreaming. Brother, you slap me. This little plum is so forced. Fortunately, I didn''t get angry with him in the imperial capital, otherwise my father would definitely kill me alive," Princess Wu Xiaoqi said with a deep breath, covering her turbulent chest.


    She was so frightened by this scene that she didn''t even hear Li Er''s rude words. She was secretly glad that it was because of her acquaintance with wanjianzong disciples that she promoted the alliance between the royal family and wanjianzong.


    Now it seems that their divine Empire has reaped a great harvest. This time, if this li... Is not consecrated, the royal family has been destroyed.


    Among them, Wan Jianzong contributed the most, and most of the credit was afraid that it could not do without the support of Wan Jianzong. With countless support, the whole clan took the lead to resist the Yin corpse sect for five days.


    Not to mention the heavy losses, this courage alone is already in the alliance, and there is no need to lose credibility.


    It''s not just that Princess Wu Xiaoqi doesn''t believe what''s happening right now, even if it''s the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the Emperor Wu Longtian, the old ancestor of the royal family Wuhan Jian, the evil cult asked the sky, the stone family feldspar zuyang, and so on.


    Stamping your feet in the southern region of Yanwu continent is like a magnitude 10 earthquake. At the moment, if you don''t open your mouth, you might be able to put goose eggs directly.


    "The elder was so excited that he was too excited and stuttered on the stage.


    The founder of baihuazong, Feng Qingcheng, is also "bowl Yan smiles", but she is really happy for the old lady.


    He even accepted such a wonderful disciple. According to what he said before, all the creatures in Yanwu continent were saved by him alone, and the leader of Yin corpse sect, Shi Huang and the eldest elder, have retreated to other small worlds or continents with other people and horses.


    Isn''t it said that as long as the boy makes more efforts, the nine elders of the Yin corpse sect and others in front of him are the last remnants of the Yin corpse sect.


    Jianlao and he laozong leader Wang Kunlong were the first to find Li Er''s extraordinary in wanjian tower, and they took him as the future leader of wanjian sect. However, it was only two years since he went to the "imperial capital Dabi".


    They have grown up to the point where they all need to look up, and there is a sense of pride in their hearts. Sure enough, before the age of 20, there are no ordinary demons who step into the third floor of the wanjian tower.

 Chapter 413

    If the sword emperor or Jian Tianyang, the founder of wanjianzong, were alive, they would laugh and scold: "pervert, really fucking little pervert".


    However, the Yanwu mainland also limited their horizons. If they were in the spiritual world, they would defeat the great friars in Bazhen territory at the great peak of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, but if they wanted to kill the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    It''s true that one hand can count. At the moment, if the sword is blue and beautiful, it is also pure and wanton. I''m afraid even he didn''t expect to spend just three years in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    At the beginning, in TIANYAO palace, he was just a small gas refining friar in the later stage of Erzhong mountain in the heavy wheel territory, but he has grown up to be able to kill the blood clan corpse comparable to the big friar in Bazhen territory.


    What happened in front of the Empire was unbelievable and amazing.


    The people of Yin corpse sect were surprised and angry. The two sides formed a sharp contrast. These changes were seen by Li Er.


    He didn''t react, but when the other 24 blood clan mummies were about to break free from his imprisonment.


    The second form of the great seal technique: "Lingbao boundless light, cave illumination, burning pool light, Jiuyou killing the soul of sin, body turning with incense and clouds, Dinghui green lotus, eternal peace of the whole body God, seal it", with Li Er''s low drink.


    With the continuous change of gestures, the green veins on the forehead burst and the cold sweat burst, as if they were suffering from something. The invisible energy in the air slowly gathered and turned into a three petaled lotus.


    In midair, he kept rotating, and when Li Er pinched out his last gesture, he roared: "it will always be suppressed, sealed......"!


    This sound resounded through the sky, but also with the color of determination, as if it was either the enemy''s death or my death.


    Whether it''s the wanjianzong camp... Or above the walls of the imperial capital of Zhongheng region, or the Yin corpse sect, everyone seems to have seen aliens for the first time.


    His face showed an "incredible" expression, with excitement on one side and an impossible look on the other.


    In the middle of the sky, the "three petaled Lotus" suddenly rotated, with the petals facing down, one by one, emitting strong white light.


    Liang blind everyone''s sight, even God''s consciousness can''t catch a penny, don''t know what happened?


    Only Li Er, who performed the great seal, could clearly see that the 24 blood clan mummies seemed to be absorbed by the heart sucking Dharma, could not move at all, and their bodies were still flying to the three petaled lotus.


    As they got closer and closer, their bodies also kept getting smaller. In the end, they were directly sucked into the lotus, and the three petals suddenly closed.


    The white light dissipated and finally turned into a crystal lotus like a toy and fell into Li''s hand.


    He took the shaped crystal lotus in his hand, regardless of the huge consumption, his face was pale and weak, as if he had been seriously ill, and he would fall to the ground at any time.


    After looking at the 24 blood clan mummies, they were as weak as ants, and their whole bodies were sealed. Although this was not the first time he performed the second type of big seal: "seal", they were still shocked on the spot.


    It''s really too rebellious. This magic power, especially against Yin and evil things, has unexpected and wonderful functions. Even against the enemy, it can also be surprised and unprepared. It''s really powerful.


    At the same time, the white light of the seal dissipated, and the Yin corpse sect, nine elders, ten ancestors, and more than a dozen supreme elders all gushed blood. It is obvious that the 24 blood clan relatives'' dried corpses really lost contact with them and control.


    Although everyone, both the enemy and ourselves, did not see what happened on the scene, they could imagine with a pig''s head.


    In mid air, only Li Er was left, and he held a "crystal Lotus" in his hand.


    "Is this what the boss said before to seal those blood clan mummies? But how can such a small crystal lotus be installed... "Heng Jian improperly inserted a sentence.


    "Hum, bitch, are you itching again? If the little plum hadn''t been here in recent months, we would have to deal with the Yin corpse sect, otherwise we would have paralyzed you for half a month and lay out on the bed," Wang Huihui waved her white and tender fist.


    "Well, don''t make noise," the leader of wanjianzong and Li Er''s followers came up to protect the Dharma.


    After all, he is too weak at the moment. Even when he last performed the second type of "seal" of the great seal, there are only three blood families comparable to the great friars in Bazhen territory. At this moment, it is eight times as much. The consumed divine consciousness, mind, Reiki and energy that can be used all over his body are completely absorbed by this small crystal lotus.


    She was helped back by jianruolan and Wang Huihui, one left and one right, in the direction of wanjianzong camp.


    With great difficulty, he took out a lot of precious and miraculous medicines, stuffed them into his mouth and chewed them.


    Because he didn''t have a pill on him. Besides, even the eight and nine pills in Yanwu mainland are not effective for him.


    It''s better to gnaw on miraculous drugs and precious drugs, which are more than seven or eight hundred years old. It makes senior alchemists jealous of Wan Jianzong''s supreme elders yuntaini, Zhulin, Zhao Li and so on.


    If it weren''t for the scene of the deep war at this moment, the old man would definitely scold Li Er. You are a black sheep and unfilial son. You should waste such a year''s elixir.


    It is estimated that they have disappeared in Yanwu mainland, and even the top leaders can count them.


    However, in case of emergency and special treatment, it would be troublesome if the senior level of the Yin corpse sect reacted and wanted to "take advantage of your illness and kill you".


    Li Er was soon protected by the inner and outer layers. At the same time, nearly 100000 remaining disciples of wanjianzong and 3 million followers of Li were all cultivation accomplishments above sichong mountain in Chonglun territory. They all retreated and went back to the imperial capital Zhongheng region.


    The Yin corpse sect camp, more than 20 high-level leaders, are all paralyzed on the ground. You can imagine how powerful their old guys are being eaten back.


    There is still time to pay attention to the Shenwu empire. Now their only idea is to run away.


    If the Terran youth recovers to the peak, their army of Yin corpse sect, including their own lives, will be fatally threatened.


    Also gather disciples, control the zombie army and retreat back.


    Ready to leave the Shenwu Empire and talk about the follow-up, but obviously, they muttered about someone''s resilience.


    Seeing that the camp of the Yin corpse sect was retreating, Li Ergang just recovered 10% of his divine consciousness, swept away and said, "all the Heifeng brigade listen to the order and hunt down the Yin corpse sect. The total destruction of this team is your freedom. This is my son''s promise."

 Chapter 414

    "The leader this time is elder martial sister jianruolan. I hope all Taoist friends don''t make mistakes," said Li Er.


    Three million followers in black cloak are completely crazy. Even their eyes are red. You know, they have been imprisoned in Tianyu secret territory for many years?


    Although one or two are young, they look like the younger generation, but most people have little life yuan left. Now, as long as you kill this branch of Yin corpse sect, you can be free.


    The most important thing is that the ones with the highest accomplishments are just as good as them.


    Moreover, from the point of view of force, the martial arts and skills on the Yanwu mainland are not comparable to the spiritual world. In this great world of practice, no one is afraid of anyone.


    Before Jian Ruolan could make a sound, the three million followers rushed away one after another to hunt down nearly ten million disciples of Yin corpse sect.


    Now, no one will deal with the matter. They all use their powerful means to solve the matter quickly, so that they can go back to childe Li to get back the blood essence and a trace of spirit.


    If the wolf is a tiger, he has been hungry and thirsty for too long. The Yin corpse sect retreated for thousands of miles first. However, in just a few dozen breaths, the last disciple has been caught up and forced to control the zombie army and fight to the death.


    If you don''t resist, you''ll die. If you resist, you might be able to kill again?


    Although there are three million followers of the black cloak, all of whom are the top five strong people at the top of the mountain in the heavy wheel territory, their Yin corpse sect and more than a billion zombie armies may not have the same strength, but in terms of quantity, they are 50 or 60 times.


    Moreover, these corpses and zombies are not afraid of death at all. The nine elders are also very clear. As long as they escape from the top first, they still have a chance.


    However, once you retreat and escape, you will never have a chance to turn over. While the Terran youth is still recovering, why not eat the three million followers first.


    "Fellow disciples, originally, our Yin corpse sect recognized the planting this time, but they were too pressing and didn''t give a glimmer of vitality. Since both sides are dead, why don''t you fight and kill a path of blood and a country and a mountain", an old ancestor said on behalf of the high-level leaders.


    If Li Er was still in the pursuit team, he would stand up and scold, "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless." it was clearly the Yin corpse sect that came to invade the Shenwu empire.


    A total of tens of billions of people of all ethnic groups have been killed, and there is no grass in the places they pass. The most important thing is that they "feed the war with war", and they are not afraid of war of attrition at all.


    It''s the Yin corpse sect, which doesn''t give life to all ethnic groups in Yanwu mainland. Now it''s a rake, and it''s so just.


    The most important thing is that the following disciples are thinking that if they fight, they will die and the net will be broken.


    Therefore, the two sides officially fought together. On the battlefield, one side wanted freedom and the other invader wanted to live, but had to fight again.


    As soon as they came into contact, the zombie army of Yin corpse sect fell down in pieces. It''s not enough to see, because its strength is not at the same level.


    Looking at their high-level, they looked angry. Who could have thought that the end was a massacre.


    "Martial nephew, hurry to find a way, or we may die soon," an old ancestor said eagerly.


    And everyone''s eyes were on him.


    "Since the boy named Li Xianfeng is not here, hurry to teach martial nephew Yu''s secret method before the patriarch leaves and try it. I don''t know if I can do it? If you succeed, you can temporarily step into the half step bullying realm, "nine elders said uncertainly.


    Yes, it''s only a semi-finished product. If it''s successful, it can be produced temporarily, which is comparable to the combat power of the great friar in Bazhen territory.


    If Li Er hears these words, he will cry out in surprise. Isn''t this the "super ten thousand rigid array" said by the corpse emperor?


    However, all of them have to use high-level mutant zombies to display the "super ten thousand rigid array", so that they can successfully play their strength, which is comparable to the strength of the great friars in buba Zhenjing. Even if the great and perfect peak of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, their strength is different.


    All the zombies in Sanzhong mountain gathered together.


    Moreover, in the rear of the Yin corpse sect, due to the deployment of Yin corpse sect disciples with high-end combat power, the zombie army controlled by them are all under the liangchong mountains in the heavy wheel territory, and they can''t resist. They are the top strength of 3 million black cloaks.


    Along the way, everyone killed a large area. The disciples of the Yin corpse sect who pursued and killed had no way to escape, no way to enter the earth, and could not resist.


    They can only run away, but they can''t run. They can only support themselves.


    All high-level officials have begun to use the secret method, totaling more than 30 million, all of which are a team of millions.


    "Let these people have a taste of our power and start the super ten thousand rigid array," the nine elders roared.


    Controlling the more than 30 million disciples, deacons, Dharma protectors and so on, they kneaded their hands one after another. In the middle of the air, they saw black clouds rolling in and enveloping the mountain.


    Then these high-level mutant zombies tore up one of their arms, stuffed them into their mouths and chewed them. Their strength increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then it was "killing each other", devouring each other, and more than 30 million zombie armies.


    The speed was reduced with the naked eye. This scene made all the people who came after them stare wide and fear in their hearts.


    "Everyone obey orders and hurry to destroy the super ten thousand rigid array. Otherwise, if they succeed, they will have the strength comparable to the great friars in Bazhen territory. We are in danger," said Jian Ruolan at this time.


    The leader of wanjianzong, who was thousands of miles away, also frowned and muttered to himself: "Why have you never heard that the Yin corpse sect has such a large array to let the zombie armies devour each other to enhance their strength? It''s really strange. Is it their last card?"


    Li Eryi was shocked. Of course, he still remembered what happened under the walls of the imperial capital of the Yulong empire. If they hadn''t been careless, they might have been really dangerous.


    With his peak combat power, he still needs to rely on the great seal of divine power to resist. Later, he has to run away, not to mention that his followers are definitely dead.


    Quickly let the patriarch Wang Kunlong roar: "everyone, Heifeng brigade, quickly destroy the array of Yin corpse sect, otherwise Chi Zesheng will change. If there is danger, childe Li said, you can only outwit, not resist".


    The patriarch shouted out this sentence, which was very awkward. It was clearly his son, but


    With a sigh in his heart, it seems that this giant Buddha can''t be tolerated by wanjianzong. It''s not just their sect, but even the Shenwu empire... The Yulong Empire, and even the whole Yanwu continent, I''m afraid it''s not his stage.

 Chapter 415

    Fortunately, the boy was born in wanjianzong. Even if he prospered in the future, as long as the sect was in trouble, he tied wanjianzong to him with his love and righteousness.


    You know, when I went to a small town, I went to meet the rare once-in-a-million-year evil "King Tiger".


    Although Li Er''s talent is terrible, he is naturally disabled. No panacea can make up for this defect.


    Had it not been for martial uncle Yun taifan''s temporary rise and accepting him as a registered disciple, I''m afraid that the end of welcoming them now would be to destroy the country and the Pope, and even the Yanwu mainland, would also be destroyed in this "great dark corpse disaster".


    Just as the patriarch Wang Kunlong thought, the black wind brigade with three million followers has broken through the heavy siege of the Yin corpse sect and is going to destroy the "super ten thousand rigid array".


    The nine elders and the core senior management of Yigan were heartbroken and roared: "all disciples, stop them quickly, or interrupt this, super array, we will die and have no place to bury".


    The disciples of the Yin corpse sect are more crazy to control the zombie army and resist it one after another, but no matter how many, there is a difference between combat power and defense. They are simply a mob and vulnerable.


    A team of ten thousand people successfully entered the super ten thousand rigid array. The high-level mutant zombies in it are still killing each other. No matter who comes in, they are all their enemies. It can be said that they fight alone, and more and more black wind teams have killed each other.


    At the beginning, everyone can form a team to kill these mutant zombies that have been displayed. However, with the passage of time, the number of more than 30 million has been reduced by more than ten times.


    The followers of more than 100000 Heifeng brigade, all of them, have become confused. There is no cooperation of team cooperation like before.


    They also fought their own battles. Their eyes became blood red, as if they had lost their reason. Some people with stronger willpower bit the tip of their tongue and suddenly became a spirit. They were invisible and fell into the Tao of this array.


    Watching the companions, zombies, fighting each other, killing each other, quickly crush the transmission token in their hands. Fortunately, this big array can''t stop the transmission from leaving.


    Among the more than 100000 people, only a few hundred escaped. If they had not good willpower and divine consciousness, they would be a little stronger than the friars of the same level.


    Moreover, in this super array, the line of sight is becoming more and more blurred. Even the divine consciousness can''t scan. All I know is that the sound of fighting inside is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Li Er, who had recovered a little, disappeared out of thin air, entered Tianyu''s Secret territory and asked the people of Heifeng brigade who escaped from Shengtian.


    Understand what happened again and come out quickly to prevent others from entering.


    But what Li Er didn''t expect was that his cheap elder martial sister''s sword was blue. It seemed that when he entered Tianyu''s Secret territory, he broke into the "super ten thousand stiff array".


    I''m in trouble now. If I don''t come out, I''ll hurt others. What''s more, his cheap elder martial sister may have a blood relationship with old Jian.


    I had to bite my teeth and rush out. I must save the sword Ruolan.


    "Little plum, don''t go. It''s dangerous. At the moment, you consume a lot and your combat power is less than 10% at ordinary times. How can you calm this array?" Elder Guo Tai said anxiously.


    Because before Li Er, he shouted out the situation there, so that other followers of the black wind brigade who wanted to enter and destroy the "super ten thousand rigid array" stopped one after another.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, little attendant" and other shouts, one after another, with worry, chagrin and deep concern.


    In fact, his idea is very simple. If all the people who enter the array are included in Tianyu''s Secret territory, won''t it be able to solve the current crisis.


    The top level of the Yin corpse sect was also excited. More than 500000 backbone disciples continued to make various gestures to maintain this array.


    As long as they succeed, they will be able to retreat and even counter attack in an all-round way.


    But after seeing all the top strong men in wuchong mountain, no one came out, just like the zombie army inside. He lost his mind and became a crazy monster. Whoever he saw was the enemy, and he still didn''t die. Either the enemy died or I died.


    Of course, they who use the array know very well that every person of the Yin corpse clan, even nine senior leaders, has a sinister smile for the first time.


    They can''t wait for all the three million black wind squads to come in and die, even if the super ten thousand stiff array doesn''t succeed, but the goal is achieved, isn''t it OK?


    As long as there are corpses, their Yin corpse sect will have countless troops to work for them, die for them and fight for them.


    At the moment, the Yellow mouth child in their eyes also rushed into the big array. Only they can destroy him and stay in the ten thousand rigid array. Even if the more than 30 million high-level mutant zombies die, as long as they can win.


    It''s worth everything to keep their own lives. The more than 500000 disciples of the Yin corpse sect try their best to maintain the "super ten thousand rigid array", and pay more attention to Li Er. As long as he dies, the Yin corpse sect will win this battle.


    What''s more, seeing him staggering into the Shenwu Empire camp, everyone looked ugly. It was not easy to obtain such a huge advantage. How could such a reversal happen suddenly? It was unexpected.


    The nine elders and the hundreds of thousands of disciples who control the array all smile, because they can clearly sense the situation inside.


    In the "super ten thousand rigid array", there are only a million zombies and twenty or thirty thousand black wind brigade left. As soon as Li Er entered the array, he immediately felt that there was something in his breath and drilled into his body.


    If it weren''t for his amazing divine sense and weak body, it would be a little hard to find!


    However, what he practiced was "Hongmeng Huatian skill". Even in the eyes of ordinary monks, it was a fatal thing, but in the eyes of Li Er, it was a great tonic.


    "It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it." I''m not very weak. I don''t have anything good. I can recover immediately, but isn''t this big array just for my use?


    So a strange scene happened. Li took a walk in court, refining the turbid gas in this array and approaching the black wind brigade.


    Taking advantage of their unconsciousness, they were transfigured by this nameless Qi, as if they had become a god of killing. People were in the way of killing and Zombies were in the way of killing zombies.

 Chapter 416

    In the mutual war, all use hand to hand melee, even sword repair. The ground is covered with stumps, broken arms and corpses.


    The land was stained with red and green blood again and again.


    Li Er''s breath, the spirit and stars in the Shenfu, and even the divine power in the sea are slowly recovering. Maybe everyone can''t expect that this little abnormal skill has gone so far against the sky.


    It''s really omnipotent, and these people of the black wind brigade who are brought into the body by the nameless Qi have no ability to resist his divine consciousness at all.


    Not to mention divine awareness, even if it is a sword or other magic weapon, it will not dodge.


    This was a big surprise to him, but the situation was much better than expected.


    A light green figure in front fought with several other people of the black wind brigade and several mutant zombies.


    And he kept calling his classmates to wake them up, but his blood red eyes ignored the call of Jian Ruo blue.


    Several times, she was almost badly hurt. If she hadn''t been sensitive, she might have fallen down, and her mind was getting blurred, and her eyes were slowly covered with blood.


    Li Er didn''t dare to stay at the same time to watch the play. He hurried three steps in front of two steps and rushed over. He took Jian Ruolan and several of her fellow martial sisters into Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    Kill the broken arm zombies on one side. At the moment, in addition to the power of mind and spirit, the recovery time should be a little longer. Most of the other divine powers, auras and stars, or physical strength have recovered and can cope with the current crisis at any time.


    Even if you don''t use the "magic seal", it''s not that you haven''t killed the zombies that are comparable to the great friars in Bazhen, but you should use all the means.


    It''s better to save all the people of Heifeng brigade first, otherwise one more death will be caused by himself, and I''m sorry.


    Now the strength is enough to cope with the current crisis and speed up. However, within a hundred breaths, the remaining twenty or thirty thousand black wind brigade were all taken away by Li.


    The angry nine elders of the Yin corpse sect stamped their feet, but they were surprised. Although they guessed that this son had the space to carry people and horses, it is true to see it with their own eyes.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this boy is not affected by the "super ten thousand rigid array". In the array, he is like a fish in water. Most of his breath and state are better, which makes the people of Yin corpse sect don''t know what to say.


    There are only twenty or thirty thousand people left in the black wind brigade, which is really a heavy loss.


    Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Moreover, this array has reached the most critical juncture. You''d better kill more first. It''s a zombie that has been used in a ten thousand rigid array.


    But then he found that it was useless and what effect he could not get. After the corpses were killed, the most elite blood in their bodies would flow into the corpse nearby.


    Increasing its combat effectiveness and defense is the most powerful step in the ten thousand rigid array.


    Since there is no effect, it is better to look for the "nameless Qi" and absorb refining in a rich place.


    When the outcome is decided here, or when the power of the array is exhausted, let''s have a showdown again.


    Of course, the outside world can''t see clearly. The Shenwu empire is very worried about the situation in the ten thousand rigid array, because the Heifeng brigade of the "son of heaven" has all retreated back to the ten thousand sword sect camp.


    Obviously, this was what they called childe Li''s order, and none of the 100000 people who entered the array came out, as if they were more than 100000 grains of sand, poured into the sea, and could not lift a wave at all.


    Even their Savior is quietly "in but out".


    Yuntai rebelled against this grumpy temper. If he came up, ten cows couldn''t be pulled back. Even the ancestor Feng Qingcheng of baihuazong beside him couldn''t persuade him, just when he was about to rush out.


    When the Yin corpse sect used this array, the area shrouded by black clouds began to dissipate slowly.


    Some vague figures came out, each of which was three feet tall, more than thirty.


    The black fog dissipated, and the figure was clearly visible. There were more than 30 million zombies and more than 100000 black wind troops, leaving only the 38 mutant high-level zombies in front of us.


    The ancestor of the backbone of the Shenwu empire was surprised and said, "these tall zombies are as powerful as half a step to dominate the real world. There are 38 of them, and they are still fierce and fearless of death. I''m afraid I can''t beg even if I go together with five people?" Wuhan has built an important road full of faces.


    While they were talking to each other, all the smoke had come, and everyone in the Shenwu Empire looked ugly.


    Because more than 100000 people of the black wind brigade are missing. The ground is full of corpses, including zombies and black wind brigade. The blood essence of the whole body seems to have been sucked away by something.


    Only skin and bones are left. These Terrans look particularly miserable.


    For the first time, the eyes of the people of wanjianzong did not fall on the body on the ground, nor on the three Zhang tall mutant zombie.


    As if looking for something, they finally focused their eyes on a tiny figure sitting in the air.


    "The boss seems to be asleep, or is he meditating and recovering? It can be so in such a scene. This forced dress is beautiful, "said Heng Jian, who worshipped.


    If Li Er hears this, he will definitely beat him up. The labor and capital beat him to death in the battle array. Of course, they can''t help the enemy. There''s no way to do this. Do you think I''m on vacation?


    The high level of the Yin corpse sect is as uncomfortable as eating flies. More than 20 zombies that were comparable to the great friars in Bazhen territory were not the opponent of this son. Now these are only half the strength of Bazhen territory. How can we win?


    In addition, they were eaten back before, and now they spend a lot of Reiki to use this secret method. They can be said to want to escape and have no strength.


    I can only calm myself and let the following disciples go all out against the enemy.


    They pretended to be calm, but in fact they were seriously injured. However, the only thing to look forward to is which Terran youth also consumed a lot. Otherwise, how could the lotus seal seal seal 24 at one time, which is comparable to the dried corpses of the blood relatives of the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    Maybe it''s much more serious than them. They don''t have the ability to perform the "magic seal" again.


    In fact, nine elders and others guessed well, because Li Er''s mental power consumption is serious. Even if other aspects are almost recovered, they can''t play it, otherwise no one can predict the consequences.


    But in the face of only half a step to dominate the real world, it''s really hard to predict who will win.

 Chapter 417

    At this moment, there was no command at all. The Shenwu Empire camp, the disciples of wanjianzong, the elites of all ethnic groups, and the black wind brigade came here one after another as long as it was the triple mountain of Chonglun territory.


    It can be said that this is a real fight to the death, because all the high-level mutant zombie armies of the enemy Yin corpse sect have been deployed with the "super ten thousand rigid array", and now only 38 have survived, which is comparable to the strength of the great friars of half Ba Zhenjing.


    Other zombie armies are not afraid at all. Of course, the most important enemy is the high-level headed by the nine elders. If they are solved first, the remaining zombies will become uncontrolled animals. At that time, there will be no threat.


    After all, how many levels are there between someone who controls and commands and Zombies who have no intelligence and combat effectiveness?


    There are only nearly one million monks above the triple mountain in the heavy wheel territory. With the black wind brigade, nearly four million troops have been killed.


    "The Yin corpse sect has disciples. Start to display the ten thousand rigid array and fight their own battles. When the elders and ancestors have solved their core combat power, they will come to help you," ordered the nine elders.


    Seeing the Shenwu Empire, the army led by five great friars in Bazhen territory is full of friars above the triple mountain in Chonglun territory. Even the ancestors of Yin corpse sect, elders and others, their faces are inspiring.


    If they can''t resist, there will be only one end for them, that is, there will be no whole corpse, because if they are defeated, they will definitely be whipped by all ethnic groups, and even a bone will not be left.


    "Leave three mutant zombies to protect us. Fifteen half step big friar zombies dominate the real world. For the local five dominate the real world, the remaining 20 spare no effort to kill each other''s middle-end combat power," an old ancestor said his idea first.


    These high-level officials nodded in agreement.


    A discordant voice was heard by the high-level of each Yin corpse sect.


    "Slow, I feel it''s better to solve the Terran child first," he said, pointing to the 38 mutant zombies behind him.


    "Yes, with this boy, it seems that there is a time bomb buried at any time. During the war, most of the heart will be separated. It''s better to start first while he is still meditating..." a supreme elder mused.


    Yes, the high level of Yin corpse sect also agreed, but seeing the enemy coming, the nine elders gave an order: "kill this son!!!!!"


    All the ancestors and elders directly showed their secret gestures and began to control these mutant zombies. Thirty five of them gave a low, non-human roar to Li Er, who was still in the air with his eyes closed. The huge soles of their feet stamped on the ground one after another, and their bodies three feet in size rushed into the sky.


    Some opened their mouths to Li Er, others stretched out their thick arms, blood red and slender nails, aimed at the vital points of their body and stabbed away,


    If he is successful, he will suffer unimaginable heavy losses even if he is successful in refining his body.


    In the distance, people''s faces changed greatly at the sight of this scene.


    The main purpose of all of them is to successfully rescue the "son of destiny".


    But now, it''s hateful to be seen through their plot by the Yin corpse sect.


    "No, little attendant, run away," cried Wang Huihui, with a splitting liver.


    She was much more excited than the power she suffered.


    "Younger martial brother Li, wake up quickly to avoid, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Jian Ruolan is also nervous. You know, when she and Wang Huihui held Li Er, of course, she knew how weak he was.


    At the moment, if you are attacked successfully by this mutant zombie, you really have to take off your skin if you don''t die.


    Just when everyone in Shenwu Empire couldn''t close their eyes and didn''t want to witness this scene.


    The people of Yin corpse sect were excited because these attacks were close at hand.


    The next second, you can see that the young man was dismembered. Thinking of this, these people''s faces even showed complacent smiles.


    But the next moment, everyone rubbed their eyes hard.


    Because they saw that those bright red and slender zombie claws directly penetrated into the air, and the stable young figure was like a rock.


    However, there was no blood splash, scream, etc. what they expected happened.


    On the contrary, a dozen mutant zombies besieged and left collided with each other, and even their respective claws pierced into their companions'' bodies.


    However, for these puppets who have no pain, even if they cut them in half, I''m afraid they can only roar angrily and will never moan bitterly.


    Everyone''s divine sense or eyes looked at the black figure standing on the ground. It turned out that it was just a remnant of him.


    Together with the realm and the five great friars of Bazhen realm, they didn''t see clearly. It''s unbelievable that the speed of the "son of destiny" is so fast.


    Seeing that Li Er was all right, the reinforcements who rushed to kill them issued excited roars and scuffled with the zombie army intercepted by the Yin corpse sect.


    The nine elders'' face was comparable to the zombie face. They didn''t say a word. They knew that no matter how angry they were now, they didn''t have any effect. Instead, they showed jokes to the enemy.


    It''s better to exert all-out control and secretly swear in my heart that I must kill this son. Before, I could dry the corpse with the blood clan relatives of the great friar in Bazhen territory, but now even these mutant zombies in banbu Bazhen territory dare not answer.


    It can be seen that his strength is really limited at the moment, and he is more sure of the idea of killing Li Er.


    Shenwu Empire camp, "kill, kill, kill", the sound of killing is shaking the sky, and there are mysterious weapons and magic weapons flying all over the sky.


    In terms of Yin corpse sect, there are no high-level mutant zombies, and the rest are zombies below the triple mountain in the heavy wheel territory, which is basically a one-sided situation.


    "Disciples, show the ten thousand rigid array," an elder shouted when he saw the battlefield at the moment.


    So there are only one billion zombies left. After this round of hard work, there are less than one billion.


    On the contrary, the army of Shenwu empire is as powerful as a rainbow, and its morale is rising greatly. It is easy and smooth all the way.


    When the disciples of the Yin corpse sect heard the elder''s order, they no longer hurriedly retreated, but formed an array in situ and made gestures.


    Seeing the same scene, he immediately startled the army of Shenwu Empire, stopped his steps and opened the distance.


    You know, the black wind brigade had more than 100000 people just now, but the whole army was destroyed. Only the "son of destiny" was left. Didn''t they die when they ran up with these accomplishments?

 Chapter 418

    It''s like going up to give people their heads. Although they had already put life and death aside when they came out of the imperial capital city wall, the ghost array is simply a bottomless pit, and many people are dissatisfied with it.


    It''s better to watch it change. Even the only great monk in Bazhen territory, Wuhan Jian, the backbone of Shenwu Empire, also stopped his figure and reminded those people of all nationalities who are not afraid of death behind him.


    In fact, they think too much. The ordinary ten thousand rigid array has no abnormal image at all, and it will not lead to the people who enter, their God consciousness is unclear, and their evil spirit enters the body, resulting in the indiscriminate division between the enemy and us, chopping and killing innocent people.


    When the disciples of the Yin corpse sect saw that the four million strong men of the Shenwu Empire retreated in fear as soon as they cast this array, let alone how proud they were.


    If this is the case, if we delay time for the elders and ancestors and solve the Terran youth, wouldn''t we be happy and win the Shenwu empire in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, they all began to make wishful thinking again.


    The old man Ziyun was too rebellious, but he said angrily, "one or two are greedy and afraid of death. If the little plum is finished, who can resist the army of the Yin corpse sect, you or you?"


    In fact, he didn''t say a word wrong. He almost pointed his finger on the nose of the old ancestor, the pillar of the Shenwu Empire, and several other great friars in Bazhen territory with high status.


    But these people are really ashamed and flustered, and they are not good at being too rebellious to the cloud. This master, who is the son of destiny, has an attack.


    I had to look away from him.


    Li Er also smiled. His divine sense had long scanned the situation here, and his heart grew warm. Although the old man was usually careless, grumpy and looked like a tendon, he was really good to himself and treated him like his own son.


    This made Li a little distracted and was blown out by a mutant zombie with a body three feet in size, flying more than 100 meters. Fell to the ground and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he is an immortal board, and the people of the Yin corpse clan are especially insidious and cunning people who take advantage of people''s danger", he was crazy in his heart.


    However, the power of this mutant zombie is only a little different from that of the great friar Zhenba Zhenjing. In particular, the one-time improvement of the power must have a lot of sequelae.


    As long as you can survive this difficult period of time, it''s really hard to say who will win?


    Li Er turned back and swept away thousands of troops with his left foot to resist the Giant Claw of a mutant zombie.


    Bang, like two hammers, they collided with each other and made a dull sound.


    Before he could close his legs, there was another giant claw behind him, grasping his back heart. The right side was also a surprise attack. The continuous attack and mutual cooperation were seamless, leaving no time for the opponent to meet.


    Moreover, the timing is just right. When you have just resisted with all your strength and Xinli is not born, you have to face other attacks. If the ordinary strong man of wuchongshan in the heavy wheel territory had been blasted to the ground, you would not be able to take such frequent attacks at all.


    But when Li Er came to face it, he didn''t mobilize the aura and stars in his body. It was all hard connected by the power of the flesh and body. If it weren''t for the power of the mind and spirit, how could these mutated zombies three feet in size be beaten like sandbags at the moment.


    This made the high level of Yin corpse sect rejoice and exert more control.


    In the Yulong Empire, after Li Er took the Heifeng brigade, the core disciples of the Yin corpse Sect on the whole Fengyan Island were taken away by the ancestors and elders, and the rest were left to replace the dead.


    Where there are many disciples, there was a sneak attack by the Yulong Empire camp. This war can be said to make these ten thousand ethnic alliances enjoy killing. When the disciples of the Yin corpse sect were completely killed, the rest of the zombie army was uncontrollable.


    The scene became chaotic, but this situation was what longhuangjun prostitutes, yanhuangyan Google and others wanted to see.


    It took three days and three nights to completely eliminate these ownerless zombies, and then received the news that the 100 person Heifeng brigade sent by the "dragon envoy" brought back.


    Some people of the ten thousand nationalities alliance cried happily on the spot. It was really unexpected that the Lord of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor and the great elder, had retreated to other continents or small worlds.


    "But don''t be happy too early. According to childe Li, when the Yin corpse clan is full of wings or stronger, it will make a comeback and bite down the hard bone of Yanwu continent," said a person from the black wind brigade.


    Because of his reminder, those cheering people were immediately inspired, and the nightmare was still behind!.


    If so, wouldn''t everyone live in such a shadow, although they were worried about the attack of the Yin corpse clan at any time.


    On the side of the Shenwu Empire, Li Eryi restrained 35 mutant zombies and bought time for the more than four million strong people in the Shenwu Empire to kill as many Yin corpse clan armies as possible.


    Gradually, due to the huge consumption of mental power, it becomes more difficult to resist,


    Nima pit father, unexpectedly played a group fight. I really think labor and capital have no younger brother, don''t they.


    With a big hand, the dense black wind brigade has already appeared around. These are the two Guardian beasts who have prepared early in Tianyu secret territory. The follow-up team is to prevent accidents. It can be regarded as a mental force.


    The new 180000 followers surrounded Li in the middle, three floors inside and three floors outside.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t ask you to come out to protect me. I beat up more than 30 monsters with labor and capital. I demolished them alive, but my life is important. Take a rest." Li Er ordered loudly.


    At the moment, he was still coughing up blood. He was really afraid of being beaten by the group. He had no power to fight back at all. His body was strong and unparalleled, and he was seriously injured.


    This time, Jian Ruolan will command the 180000 Heifeng brigade.


    "Everyone separate and display thousands of sword array", as her order was issued.


    There are 180000 people, all of whom are sword practitioners. Their own strength has reached the five major peaks of chonglunjing. In combination with the large array led by jianruolan organization.


    Defense can resist. Thirty five mutant zombies keep attacking.


    This made the smile on the faces of the Yin corpse sect disappear in an instant, replaced by the anger of beating his chest and feet.


    "How many hidden friars are there in this boy''s space treasure? They can kill him when they see him. Unexpectedly, there are cards."

 Chapter 419

    This is an angry Yin corpse sect. The elders blow their beard and stare, and they want to stare Li to death.


    It can be seen that he has a deep hatred for this son. However, it is so. In the later stage of wuchong mountain, the 180000 heavy wheel territory is full of peak strength. According to reason, it is comparable to dealing with 35. The strength of the great friar of banbu Ba Zhenjing should be as easy as going to eat and drink water,


    But now, they have just accepted the "thousands of sword array" handed down by Jian Ruolan. They only master a little fur and can''t give full play to the power of the sword array.


    Just show the first move: tianvolu Jiadun, who are very unfamiliar. They resist the continuous attack, and their blood still surges in their bodies. Even some people in the black brigade have bled at the corners of their mouths. If this goes on, they may be directly shocked to death on the spot by strong forces.


    This mutant zombie is not only fearless of death, but also strong and terrible in physical strength. The most important thing is that they can only survive for an hour, but how can Li Er know these situations?


    I only know that if the war is dragged down, the victory belongs to my own side, but Jian Ruolan, the person in charge of the big array, has lost his sense of propriety, and the power of the coordinated sword array is really just ordinary. Compared with Wan Jianzong and Xuantian Jianzong, it is just a heaven and an earth, mainly because there is no time to adapt.


    "Everyone fight their own battles and pay attention to safety. If they can''t, it''s important to protect their lives". With her order, 80000 people hurried to separate and display their strongest attack means to deal with the current mutant zombies.


    But scattered, is to give these not afraid of death zombies the opportunity, with their fierce and not afraid of death collision, fighting, life for life, plus the abnormal physical defense.


    The attack of the black wind brigade can''t hit them hard at all. On the contrary, hundreds of people were killed. NIMA is timid and afraid of being bold, bold and afraid of being horizontal, horizontal and afraid of not dying. Those who don''t want to die can often kill more enemies.


    There''s no way. Unless they can be killed in one shot, these mutant zombies are invincible. Not everyone has Li Er''s nature and opportunity.


    Ten layers of killing gods mansion, blue flame and earth fire, Tianzhu and Tianyu secret place are comparable to the anti heaven treasure of the small world, as well as the more enviable Hongmeng Huatian skill. Their own talent is abnormal.


    I have got the inheritance of the two heavenly emperors. If there are these things, I believe any ordinary monk can press the current situation.


    On one side, the Shenwu Empire camp, with more than four million strong people, constantly attacked the "ten thousand rigid array" performed by the disciples of the Yin corpse sect. After finding that it was useless, they changed their methods.


    The labor and capital attack array is useless. The disciples who are performing the array are more beautiful. So countless flying swords bypass the array and take the heads of tens of millions of disciples behind.


    Even some unlucky ghosts couldn''t even make a miserable cry and directly fell to the ground. With the continuous death of these disciples, the ten thousand rigid array began to be turbulent. Because there was no control of the disciples of the Yin corpse sect, these zombie armies began to fight each other.


    You know, this is an ordinary ten thousand stiff array, not a "super ten thousand stiff array". The difference is that the first ordinary one is to improve the strength of the whole zombie to fight the enemy.


    The second is to sacrifice the essence, Qi, God and blood of other zombie armies, and then select the strongest zombies for fusion. This is the gap between mutant zombies and mutant zombies.


    Ordinary ones can only improve one big realm by more points, while super ones can almost go from one big realm to two or three big realms. However, this secret method can''t be used until the critical moment, otherwise it can only cause heavy losses.


    On the other side, under the control of the high level of the Yin corpse sect, there are 35 variants of banbu bullying the real world zombies, which suppress and fight Li Er''s black wind brigade of 180000 people. Moreover, some people are constantly killed, and the number of casualties is rising sharply.


    This made Li, who was about to crack his liver and gall, flash a surprise on his face, because Xiao Baibai woke up. It seems that he should have completed a substantive breakthrough in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    Before Li Er took the initiative to release it, he rushed out of the storage bag and landed firmly on his shoulder.


    Looking at the chaos on the battlefield, there was doubt in the lovely bright eyes. Only then did Li listen to the voice of someone''s spirit and simply say the thing again.


    "That''s it, little white. I was beaten by these monsters from the Yin corpse sect. I don''t believe it. Open my eyes and see clearly.".


    Xiaobai is very humanized. She covers her mouth and laughs secretly. Then she slaps Li Er on the shoulder and then on her small chest. That means, don''t worry. I''ll give the rest to the boss. I''ll mix with me in the future. I''ll definitely let you walk sideways.


    The little gray head, looking up to the sky, was tall and arrogant. Without waiting for the reaction of others around him, he flashed and rushed into the air. His body suddenly became larger. It directly became a head like a unicorn, a body like a lion, and a tail like a dragon''s claw, with four claws. It was strange.


    With a huge body of seven or eight feet, he bent down and directly photographed a mutant zombie three feet in size. The sharp and dangerous light seemed to tell everyone how powerful it was.


    However, the controlled mutant zombie, regardless of life and death, raised his strong arm and tore it at the small white falling in the air. Look at this posture.


    It seems that Li Er wants to tear two halves. Li Er has a clear sense of trust in him. He waved to those who can''t resist the black wind brigade, motioned them to come back and hand over this arduous and important task to Xiaobai.


    For Li''s orders, these people are obedient. There is no way not to be obedient. Their lives are pinched in his hands. How can they not be obedient?


    This made the returned sword blue and speechless for a while. Li Er was still so hateful and annoying that he let Xiaobai, such a lovely pet, carry it to the end with 35 zombies comparable to the great friars in banbuba real world.


    There''s no way. Even if she tries her best, she still can''t abduct it. It''s a pity, it''s a pity.


    I don''t know what kind of method this villain uses. The little guy treats him like a mother, works hard and works hard to complete the arduous tasks assigned, and is the enemy of all the invaders. Jian Ruolan believes very much. Sooner or later, if this is still the case, this little guy will have bad luck with this cheap junior brother.

 Chapter 420

    Just when Jian Ruolan was thinking, the little guy''s arm like a dragon claw blasted with the mutant zombie arm that was more than half smaller than it.


    There was a dull noise. Xiaobai was in the air. With the help of the falling gravity, he suddenly roared down. With his huge body, his strength was terrible.


    The Zombie''s arm was blown off directly, and the remaining power continued to blow on its forehead.


    With a "click", it was like a watermelon. It was smashed and exploded directly. The first mutant zombie announced its death date.


    All eyes of the Shenwu Empire camp are focused on the behemoth. It''s really unexpected that magic weapons, spirit tools and other attack weapons can stab more than three inches against these three foot zombies, even 180000 people of the black wind brigade.


    You should know that they are all the great perfect peak strength of Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory. There is only a slight difference between them and the great friars in banbu Bazhen territory, but their strength is very different.


    Therefore, the Shenwu Empire, even the people from other continents or other small worlds of the Heifeng brigade, can''t believe Li Er''s abnormal strength. Only the Tianjiao of the spiritual world, the spiritual world, has a wide range of knowledge. They are not too surprised when they hear and see from a small ear.


    But now, NIMA Keng father, Li, you have abnormal strength. We recognize it, but now I ask you to throw out a gray pet and dump 180000 black wind troops. I don''t know how many streets?


    "God, don''t want people to live, especially a pet. What''s the meaning of living?" A follower whispered bitterly.


    The black wind brigade around looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not just that they don''t believe it. The high level of Yin corpse sect has already suppressed the situation. The victorious Libra has tilted like them, but a little pet, like the last straw, overwhelms the camel to the ground and has no power to struggle anymore.


    One of them was killed. An old ancestor directly sprayed blood and soared two feet away, but before he calmed down, one after another of his fellow martial brothers and nephews were eaten back.


    But in the blink of an eye, there were several, mutant giant zombies, killed on the ground.


    This cast a shadow over all the disciples of the Yin corpse sect, and the shadow area became larger and larger.


    On the contrary, the morale of the Shenwu Empire camp was high and the sound of killing was loud. There were less than a billion zombies left. In the absence of medium and high-end combat power, the number of casualties increased sharply in just half an hour.


    At the moment, there are less than 300 million, and even the disciples of the Yin corpse sect have three million left. Everyone clearly knows that if there is no accident today, the southern region of the Yanwu continent is their burial place.


    Thirty five mutant zombies were less than ten after fighting with the little guy for more than half an hour, and their breath was depressed, and their strength was declining slowly.


    Even Xiaobai''s seven or eight Zhang body is now as weak as two or three Zhang. It seems that even it can''t bear it. It doesn''t have the kind of contempt for heaven and earth and ignore the eyes of any enemy just now.


    At a careless juncture, it was kicked out by a mutant zombie. It had turned into a "gray" little spot before it landed.


    He was in a trance on the ground for a few times. He was almost exhausted. His face was depressed. He looked at Li Er angrily. That means: "I''m fighting for you. I''m fighting for you. You''re good. While holding a wine cup, you''re eating barbecue, and talking about life and ideals with beautiful women. It''s really angry to kill animals."


    He raised his last strength, rushed to the big iron table and wolfed down.


    Someone didn''t interrupt the little guy. Instead, he waved his hand behind him and said, "the strength of these nine mutant zombies has declined. Kill them, and then beat up the three guarding the Yin corpse sect to death.".


    The original 180000 troops of Heifeng brigade lost thousands in the first World War. Now they are in low spirits and their strength has fallen to the strength of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory.


    His eyes suddenly turned red, and Li could face it alone. Twenty five blood relatives were mummified. Even in the siege, he killed one and sealed twenty-four blood relatives, which was comparable to the great friar of Bazhen.


    One of his little pets turned into a mysterious monster and fought with 35 mutant zombies. In most of the hour, he killed 26 zombies, which is comparable to the zombies of the great friar banbuba in the real world.


    The other nine were almost killed by it. If it weren''t for the control of the old guys of the Yin corpse sect, they might have fallen directly to the ground.


    All kinds of magic weapons and spirit tools were sacrificed one after another, which was an all-out attack. The nine mutant zombies were directly covered.


    Not far away, there were nine more high-level of Yin corpse sect, gushing blood.


    In Zhongheng region, the imperial capital of Shenwu Empire, the enemy could not turn over any big waves and rushed out one after another, with more than a billion, all of them are the creatures of all ethnic groups below Chonglun territory.


    The Yin corpse sect is also very decisive. In the end, more than 300 million zombies are ready to perform the "Corpse Explosion". Even if they die, they can''t make the enemy feel better, not to mention they don''t care about these zombies at all.


    It''s just a puppet used to invade the Shenwu empire. Even the three mutant zombies that protect the senior level of Jiuchang and Lao are used by the remaining three ancestors to perform Corpse Explosion.


    These are the three giant zombies in the state of total victory. If they explode, how powerful they must be.


    Li Er''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the more than one billion people of all ethnic groups who rushed to the imperial capital zhonghengyu to support him.


    I feel that if the remaining millions of disciples of the Yin corpse sect are forced to the limit, there may be cards. What exactly is that means?


    However, it was transmitted to the Emperor Wu and asked him to find a way. Then Wuhan Jian roared, "all people with low accomplishments, hurry back to the imperial capital. Don''t forget how the Yin corpse sect dealt with you before?"


    "We appreciate your kindness. Don''t send your head. Go back quickly and don''t make trouble. There''s no need to wait for the war here," his majesty advised.


    These people who have just stepped out of the constant region of the imperial capital are an inspiration.


    "What your majesty Wu Huang and the Royal ancestors said is very true. We don''t need to go at all. Instead, we will let the hell corpse sect jump over the wall and take the opportunity to be done by them," a royal son carefully analyzed.

 Chapter 421

    "What the Taoist friend said is true. Alas, it''s all due to our lack of cultivation. Otherwise, how could we miss such a good opportunity as beating a drowning dog?" There is a man beside me.


    Now it seems that we can only watch from a distance, but fortunately, the "son of destiny" arrived in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the wall will break and people will die today.


    Seeing those people who wanted to come to help, they retreated one after another. The teeth of the high level of the angry Yin corpse sect were broken and wanted to crack. I''ve never seen you tease others, nor have I seen you play like this.


    My Yin corpse sect has been defeated. I just want to bury several people with me. Can''t I hide any of them?


    If they want to use it, there are nearly 300 million zombies left to rush to the enemy to perform Corpse Explosion. They also take the opportunity to flee for their lives. They can run one by one, but now.


    These low-level friars have retreated back one after another. Even the zombies of the first and second heavy mountains in Chonglun territory can threaten the friars of the third heavy mountain in Chonglun territory, but they are the top strength of the fourth and fifth heavy mountains in Chonglun territory.


    The observation, divine awareness and reaction ability are not at the same level at all. They don''t need rescue or hard resistance. They have long run far away. Even the 300 million zombie army can''t catch up with these strong people.


    Seeing this, the people of Yin corpse sect almost vomited blood angrily.


    "Xiao Jiu, feel the command. If you drag it down, there may be no chance, because the zombie army has fallen one by one." An old ancestor sighed.


    "Yes, yes, the remaining nine mutant zombies on the Terran youth side have been completely killed," said another nine high-level officials of the Yin corpse sect, gushing blood.


    "All disciples obey orders, sacrifice the coffin behind them, perform the corpse explosion technique, and take the opportunity to escape," said the nine elders with a desolate voice.


    At first, he was the commander-in-chief of the more than 20 billion zombie army, but now he has fallen to such a point because of a teenager.


    He gnashed his teeth, but in his heart, he left Li Er the last three mutant zombies that were comparable to banbu BA''s real world.


    Obviously, he was not ready to escape. He knew very well that if he could not escape, he would not let anyone escape. The most important thing was that they had been seriously bitten twice, and the hope of escaping was too slim.


    It''s better to die in battle than to run away, at least with dignity.


    However, the nine elders think so, which does not mean that all the senior leaders and core disciples of the Yin corpse sect think so.


    As soon as his order was issued, there were still more than three million disciples of the Yin corpse sect. They took down the coffin on their back and released the life zombies inside. This is what their disciples of the Yin corpse sect must sacrifice and Practice for everyone, and it is also what they must use to practice martial arts at ordinary times.


    This zombie, to put it simply, is their separation. Once the master is killed, this zombie will have a trace of intelligence and become a zombie with intelligence.


    Moreover, they will grow with the growth of their master''s cultivation. It can be said that there is no life and death crisis. No disciples of Yin corpse sect are willing to give up. Even if they sleep and rest, they have to bring their own zombies with them.


    As soon as each coffin was opened, the smoke billowed and the corpse gas soared to the sky. Within a thousand miles, there were corpse gas, and Zombies jumped out. These zombies were basically different from ordinary controlled zombies.


    These are the real zombies, with long fangs and ferocious faces, both men and women, young and old.


    Not only are these zombies stronger than ordinary zombies, but there are other factors.


    Even the corpse poison is several times more powerful than other zombies.


    Seeing the 180000 troops of Li Er''s black wind brigade, they killed the high level of the Yin corpse sect. Countless zombie armies were exposed to Corpse Explosion and rushed up to explode themselves, trying to bury some enemies.


    However, the self explosion of these ordinary zombies can''t play any role at all. Even the zombies with the strength of the first and second level in chonglunjing can''t threaten the top friars in Wuzhong mountain in chonglunjing.


    As the saying goes: "more ants kill elephants. Nearly 300 million zombies come from bee pupae and explode. Even Li Er, the physical training reality is full of the peak flesh". When he sees this scene, his scalp is numb.


    Some people in the outermost black wind brigade gushed blood one after another, feeling that they hid in the crowd and let others resist first.


    And this scene also happened in the Shenwu Empire camp, where nearly 4 million monks.


    However, they are all friars with more than three levels in the heavy wheel territory. Coupled with the large number of friars, they can still cope with these zombie explosions.


    Li Er''s side, it can be said, has been specially taken care of by the high level of the Yin corpse sect, which is continuous and continuous self explosion.


    And the strength is still the top of the 300 million zombie army. It looks good now.


    The black wind brigade around him was constantly hit hard by suicide self explosion, which completely angered Li heixin. He preached to the direction of wanjianzong: "all Xuanling cannons are aimed at their direction and fired in a comprehensive way. He has space to hide. In this way, he can hide his ears and steal bells."


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong immediately asked Wang Hu, Heng Jian, Liu Fen and others to organize Xuanling brigade.


    On their side, they resisted. The Xuanling cannon in the rear was ready. They didn''t need to speak at all. They fired directly at Li Er''s side.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang," the sound was deafening. When the first round of explosion sounded, they didn''t enter Tianyu''s Secret territory at all. They wanted to use themselves as bait to resist the first wave of bombing by Xuanling cannon.


    When this place is completely covered by terrible energy, the divine consciousness can''t find out what''s going on inside?


    So as to confuse the false with the true, take themselves as bait, let the Yin corpse sect "steal chickens and eat rice", and they spit blood angrily.


    The Xuanling cannon didn''t stop. When he knew that his sight and divine consciousness could not be explored clearly, Li Er received the voice.


    Nearly 180000 Heifeng troops have formed thousands of swords at the moment. Even so, they are constantly bombed by 60 Xuanling cannons, and the terrible destruction energy is superimposed.


    Around is the 180000 heavy wheel territory, the great peak friar of Wuzhong mountain, and his scalp is numb after being bombed.


    If there were only one person or hundreds of people, they would really reimburse. Under the humble Xuanling cannon fire, a powerful divine consciousness swept away and put everyone in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    Even Li Er himself entered it, leaving only a tiny undetectable bead. Under the bombing of the storm, he rolled left and right, sometimes playing high.

 Chapter 422

    In this way, the Yin corpse sect camp has not stopped Corpse Explosion and divided nearly 100 million zombie armies, but the main purpose is to block the Shenwu Empire camp, and the more than 4 million strong people came to rescue.


    The rest of the nearly 200 million zombie army rushed to Li Er.


    Its purpose is self-evident. Even if he dies, he will be buried with him.


    Countless zombie armies, with their bodies expanding, rushed to their destination, but this place had already been covered by the fire of Xuanling cannon.


    Some of them were even affected by the destructive energy of terror and became unlucky before they were completely close.


    With such a large number of people, they collectively rushed to a place only a thousand miles away to explode. After almost an hour or so, the nine elders of the Yin corpse sect suddenly thought of something. They wanted to stop the disciples who had not yet performed self explosion, but it was too late.


    There are only more than 10 million zombies left in the nearly 300 million zombie army, and they are still on the way to charge.


    Alas, with a sigh, the original tall and straight body is like a gambler. He loses all his money and is discouraged on the spot. He has lost his dignified and energetic aura in the past.


    This shocked the high level of the Yin corpse sect who was ready to leave. I don''t know what happened again. It''s estimated that it won''t be a good thing.


    What else is more important than your own life?


    Just when everyone of the Yin corpse sect wanted to escape when the last ten million zombie army exploded, anyway, the commander of the Shenwu Empire, that is, the nine elders, had already spoken.


    The "Corpse Explosion" was performed when they ran for their lives.


    At the next moment, in the Shenwu Empire, the wanjianzong camp and 60 Xuanling cannons also began to flameout. The cannons the size of the wellhead were still emitting green smoke.


    This is what Li Er agreed with the patriarch Wang Kunlong. After the Corpse Explosion of the Yin corpse sect, they came out to fight hard in case these guys ran away.


    In Tianyu''s Secret territory, nearly 180000 troops of the Heifeng brigade were eating and drinking. They had prepared wine and meat, spiritual fruits and pills in advance. Because there were too many people, they could only be distributed in a fixed amount per person.


    When he ate up, he could only stare. Li Er also felt that the time was almost up, and listening to the bombing outside tianyumi, he had stopped.


    Directly took the 180000 troops of the Heifeng brigade and killed them, shouting loudly.


    "Sure enough, I sacrificed 300 million troops in vain, but I didn''t even hurt a hair of the Terran youth. It''s really going to kill me?" The nine elders looked desperate.


    Although I just thought of this possibility, I still have a hard luck in my heart. Now seeing is believing. I have been eaten twice. Now, I''ll spray it against the blood and fall to the ground from meditation.


    Other ancestors of the Yin corpse sect, the supreme elder, the elder, etc. saw the 180000 Heifeng brigade behind Li Er appear, they understood what, and didn''t hesitate.


    While there are still more than 10 million zombie armies, they rush up and explode, and delay the best time for them to escape.


    But is it too late to let 10 million zombies below the second heavy mountain in lunjing delay more than 400 monks above the fourth heavy mountain in lunjing?


    The answer is obviously impossible. When the last more than 10 million zombie army rushed to explode, all the monks scattered one after another, stepped up in the air, and used their strongest aura shield at the same time.


    It seems that everyone knows that the Yin corpse sect is gone. It is impossible to escape with the help of the zombies who have performed the "Corpse Explosion" and would rather resist the last wave of self explosion.


    We can''t release a disciple of the Yin corpse sect, especially those above the elder level. Who knows if there will be another current crisis if they hide in the Shenwu empire.


    Thinking of this, I was more determined to destroy all the disciples of the Yin corpse sect who stepped into the Shenwu Empire this time, so as to avoid endless trouble.


    As long as everyone resists the self explosion of two or three zombies, the next step is to kill the last three million corpse controllers.


    This war should also end. After all, too many creatures have been killed and injured. If you want to destroy them all, you must resist the last wave.


    Seeing this scene, the senior leaders and disciples of the Yin corpse sect were angry. Of course, they knew very well what the Shenwu Empire camp wanted to do?


    Obviously, after the hard resistance, it is to prevent them from escaping and want to stay. Are you kidding? Why did their Yin corpse sect come to such an end?


    Seeing that there is no chance, the self explosion of tens of millions of zombie armies is harmless and acceptable, except for some monks in the heavy wheel territory and Sanzhong mountain who have been seriously injured and killed some unlucky ghosts.


    They adjusted their formation and slowly narrowed the encirclement, giving these invaders no chance at all.


    The escape route was completely blocked. The breath of the nine elders calmed down a little. They slowly got up and looked at their remaining more than 3 million disciples and their own zombies, which added up to nearly 7 million, but they were surrounded by the 4 million Shenwu Empire camp.


    To be exact, it was surrounded by 3 million Heifeng brigade, and there were only more than 1 million in Shenwu empire. The monks above Sanzhong mountain in Chonglun territory took the shot. They just came to assist in making soy sauce, the main attacking men and horses.


    We have to listen to the order of Li Er, the "son of destiny", and the besieged people in the rear spread out the passage for a day.


    A man wearing black clothes, a black cloak, a hair style of killing Matt, a straight face like a knife, a handsome and unrestrained momentum, came slowly with a rebellious pace.


    Behind him are also the leaders of the younger generation, or leading figures, such as Jian Ruolan, Wang Huihui, Wang Hu, Wang Meng, Heng Jian, Liu Fen, Yu Changsheng, Qingbai moon, Shui yingyue, Junxi tears, etc.


    This aura is tender to the older generation of the Shenwu Empire camp.


    Watching from a close distance, some first-class sects and leaders of super forces marveled one after another. It was really him.


    In a short period of two years, originally, he participated in the imperial capital Da Bi with the cultivation of xuanhou territory in the later stage. Who would have thought that although today''s cultivation is only the perfect peak of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, it can kill the mummified blood relatives comparable to the great friar in Bazhen territory.


    When I think about it, I feel a hair on my back, especially the super power holy palace, the first-class Badao sect, and the sects that have hostile forces with wanjian sect.


    Who could have thought that a trip to Tianyu''s secret land had led to the strong rise of a disciple of wanjianzong.


    Even their sects were saved by Li Er in this great dark corpse disaster.


    Without this young man, the whole Yanwu continent would be enslaved by the Yin corpse sect.

 Chapter 423

    Looking at the Terran youth approaching step by step, the high level of the Yin corpse sect was filled with a trace of fear, and with his approach, this feeling became stronger and stronger in the hearts of each disciple.


    The nearest disciple, his legs have trembled. After all, this young man, under two or three moves, killed a blood relative mummified corpse comparable to the great friar of Bazhen territory. It was even more a move to seal the blood relative mummified corpses of 24 great friars of Bazhen territory. I thought of this.


    Originally, they wanted to fight to the death, which completely exploded.


    There has been a commotion among some disciples, and even their steps are constantly moving back. This is not intentional, but subconsciously.


    However, they are already surrounded by three million black wind brigade, but they can''t escape anyway.


    "Where is the black wind brigade? As long as we kill the last seven million zombies or disciples of the Yin corpse sect, I promise that when the time is ripe, we will send you back to their own small world or their own continent and kill them. We are free. The people and horses of the Shenwu empire will press on the periphery to prevent any fish from escaping, "Li Er said faintly.


    It seems to be talking about a very ordinary thing, rather than a decisive battle against the enemy of life and death.


    Hearing Li''s words, the three million monks of the black wind brigade brightened everyone''s eyes. Deep in their eyes, they were eager for freedom.


    "Kill, kill, kill", the voice shocked the sky, and the three million monks roared in unison, and the echo was still reverberating.


    In the camp of Shenwu Empire, with the nod of his majesty Wu Longtian, more than a million monks spread around one after another.


    Leave enough space for the Heifeng brigade and the remaining disciples of the Yin corpse sect to make a final match.


    And his own people and horses seemed to become spectators, which made every friar feel strange.


    What''s going on here? Should the final showdown end like this?


    "Oh, my God, can''t the son of destiny look down on me? It''s a dog day. I still want to kill several elders of the Yin corpse sect by myself? " A first-class ancestor said anxiously.


    To tell the truth, he can''t compare with any friar of Heifeng brigade with the strength of sichong mountain.


    Only the leader of wanjianzong, the emperor of Shenwu, and other leaders of all ethnic groups know that this is the last strong person Li Er wants to leave for the Shenwu Empire, because they are aware of the natural zombies around the disciples of Yin corpse sect.


    Compared with other zombies, they are not a little stronger, especially those around Dharma guardians, elders and ancestors. It is estimated that there are not 100000 or 80000, if they are allowed to fight in the Shenwu Empire camp.


    It is estimated that the number of deaths and injuries has risen sharply. It is estimated that half of those left will still be unknown?


    But let the Heifeng brigade solve their Yin corpse clan, it will no doubt not be too easy.


    After all, where is the cultivation realm? Any conspiracy is empty talk in front of absolute strength.


    "Kill me, kill me, kill me, leave the three mutant zombies to my childe", Li Er''s voice spread all over the battlefield.


    All the members of the black wind brigade are boiling with blood. They are joking. After the war, they can return to their hometown.


    Seeing the enemies of the black wind brigade coming from all directions, the nine elders forced a sigh of relief: "kill one enough today, kill two and earn one. Even if you escape, my disciples of the Yin corpse sect can escape. In that case, why fight with them, kill, kill and kill."


    The originally demoralized disciples of the Yin corpse sect seem to have been hit with stimulants and their eyes are red. They are the most elite disciples of this group. Their general accomplishments are above the heavy wheel territory. It''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables to deal with the Shenwu empire.


    However, to deal with each black wind brigade, the strength is the peak strength of the five mountains in the heavy wheel territory, which is a little insufficient. Even if the number of people is dominant, the gap in cultivation is too large.


    As the saying goes: "a heavy mountain is like the gap from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. How can you beat it?"


    Li Eryi took the lead, rushed to the nine elders and others, and took the initiative to meet three mutant zombies comparable to the great friars who half step dominate the real world.


    Because they did not fight before, although an hour has passed, most of their strength is still retained and only a small part of their strength has been lost.


    But for Li, that''s enough.


    In addition, in Tianyu''s Secret territory, I had a long enough rest and swallowed countless miraculous and precious medicines. I had almost recovered. Even if it consumed huge mental power, I recovered in the acceleration of mustard time and space.


    Ten spirit tools are left by the emperor of heaven to deal with the blood clan and demon clan weapons of yin and evil. They can not only increase the attack power by 20%. They should not be too easy to use when dealing with these zombies.


    The spirit weapon flying sword shrouded all three mutant zombies. It was obvious that Li Er was alone. When the consumption was intense, he fought one against three.


    The nine elders immediately ordered, "martial uncles, since this boy is looking for death, send this gift out."


    Therefore, the three zombies, which were comparable to the great friars in banbuba Zhenjing, also attacked Li in mid air.


    The war has begun, and there is no need at all. Whoever will lead is looking for the enemy.


    The battle situation between the two sides is that the black wind brigade has surrounded the disciples of the Yin corpse sect and more than three million zombies with dumplings. At the outermost periphery, there has been a war.


    Wang Huihui, Wang Hu, Heng Jian, Wu mainland, qingbaiyue, shuiyingyue, etc. the younger generation of all ethnic groups in the Shenwu Empire camp, a full 8000 people, also went to war one after another.


    Wang Hushi exhibited "Eighteen deadly Swords". Under each sword, a disciple of the Yin corpse sect or a zombie of his own life will be buried.


    The crown prince of the Shenwu Empire, holding a golden war gun, came out like a dragon. With an unmatched momentum, mainland Wu killed a three in and three out. There was no enemy at all. This was a fight with the little princess long Yinger, the female war god of the Yulong empire.


    However, when someone sees the female god of war, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight. Although they are in the same state, if they really want to fight, the crown prince of the Shenwu empire may not be able to do three moves.


    Wang Huihui, the eldest sister of Wan Jianzong, revolved tens of thousands of magic weapons flying swords around her. It was obvious that she had trained Li and asked them to bring back the martial arts "magic fairy sword array" above the heaven level of Wan Jianzong.


    The blue and white moon of baihuazong''s moves are soft and seem to be dancing, but every sword and strike can bring the enemy into the illusion, let the spirit fall into it, and then harvest it like a harvester.

 Chapter 424

    Even LV Yingfeng, the youngest daughter of the city Lord LV Buwei, is also a thousand unique sword array. Her cultivation is superb. It is obvious that she has achieved great success.


    Coupled with the luck gained in Tianyu''s Secret territory, it''s a strong shame.


    Not to mention being imprisoned in the secret territory for many years, which of the black wind brigade is not the pride of all ethnic groups and religions, and which is not outstanding.


    Otherwise, he is not qualified to enter Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    It can be said that this last war was a massacre on the one hand. Of course, there were tens of thousands of disciples of the Yin corpse sect and the zombies of this life.


    However, in the face of the wolf like tiger, the black wind brigade was directly submerged in the group fight. In the war between the two armies, who fought alone, who was a fool.


    What''s more, the enemy is twice as many as the enemy, but the moment the two sides contact, they will fall on one side directly.


    However, the disciples of the Yin corpse sect knew that they could not escape and worked harder. Singles and group fights were not opponents.


    It was also the last resort. The only tens of thousands of zombies left were the top five strongmen at the top of the mountain. They were all "Corpse Explosion" by the core disciples, Dharma protectors, elders and other senior leaders of the Yin corpse sect.


    Going to a place where there are many people in the black wind brigade, the terrible destruction energy and a large number of corpse poisons have caused many casualties. Who would have thought that there are only more than 30000 natural zombies in wuchong mountain in lunjing, who forcibly pull more than 200000 people to be buried with the black wind brigade.


    The amount of corpse poison in his body is far more than that. Even Li Er, who is in the center of the war, has a cool feeling in his heart. The Yin corpse sect is really vicious.


    Knowing that there was no chance, they suffered heavy losses at the cost of self explosion.


    If this were put on the earth, it would be equivalent to a "terrorist". Wouldn''t it be impossible to fight? Don''t play self explosion all the time. It''s like killing yourself with your opponent.


    This is a firm idea of the whole extermination of Yin corpse sect. More than 30000 natural zombies burst.


    Leading to their core output of the high-level, one after another seriously weakened, fell to the ground and was slaughtered by the incumbent.


    However, the black wind brigade has just killed and injured more than 200000 people, with 700000 dead and 700000 poisoned by corpses, and the remaining more than 2 million monks. No one despises this friar as a low friar.


    Even the high-level officials of the Yin corpse sect, who could not afford to fall to the ground and were seriously injured, were all killed. In order not to happen, they specially burned their bodies into ash with Dan fire.


    All the way forward, not leaving a living mouth, not to mention a corpse, not even the corpse of a zombie, it can be said that there is no grass.


    On the other hand, Li Er and three mutant zombies fought hard with their three foot size bodies.


    But this time, it was quite easy to deal with it. After all, the power of mind and spirit recovered most of it in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    In dealing with it, Li is no longer shaky, and his successors are weak. At the moment, Li has achieved his peak by virtue of his physical training reality, and fought up and down with three zombies comparable to the great friars of half Ba Zhenjing.


    Moreover, the more he fought, the more energetic he was. It seemed that this was his Sparring Practice. This made the nine elders of the Yin corpse sect, the remaining ancestors and the supreme elders scold one after another. Is there any reason?


    "An hour ago, this Terran youth was still very weak and was firmly protected by his subordinates. Now that he is alive again, should my life be like this? It''s no wonder that even the patriarch had to avoid the edge when he met such a abnormal enemy, "an old ancestor sighed.


    Moreover, in the current war situation, there are only less than 30 old immortals of the Yin corpse sect.


    Their swords gradually fell, and some of them didn''t cut their heads. Some of them didn''t even flash their own swords.


    Some people must say that they are all top strong people. Why did they kill themselves like this.


    In fact, it''s very simple. First, they were backfired twice. Finally, even their own zombies were killed. Their vitality was greatly damaged. Even a small monk in a heavy wheel territory and a heavy mountain killed them.


    After all, on the Yanwu continent, they are also the strong ones of the hegemonic side. Instead of being hacked to death by random knives and divided into five horses.


    It''s better to end it with dignity. I saw nearly 30 senior leaders of the Yin corpse sect fall to the ground one after another, and there was no more vitality, which made the Shenwu Empire camp speechless.


    It''s too simple to die. I want to catch a few living mouths and set up some ways to deal with the Yin corpse sect. At present, everything is empty.


    With a wave of Li Er''s big hand, a light blue flame flew out, and more than 20 bodies melted into ashes.


    Within tens of thousands of miles, corpses were everywhere. All the stumps, broken arms and corpses were cremated, and they dug three feet to find out if there were any hidden disciples of the Yin corpse sect?


    Even if more than a billion creatures in the imperial capital Hengyu came out to help, but more than 3 billion corpses of the zombie army were still busy for two days and two nights before they could barely clean up a hundred thousand miles.


    But the corpse poison is still rampant. It seems that there is no way to solve it outside the imperial capital in a short time.


    So they returned to the imperial capital one after another. They didn''t even have time to celebrate the victory. They returned to their respective sects or ethnic groups. It doesn''t matter what they pay attention to or what great things. What''s important is that each Friar''s eyes are full of blood.


    If it weren''t for being so much stronger than ordinary people''s bodies, you might really be tired to death on the spot.


    After all, people like Wu Huangwu Longtian, Wu Jianhan, the founder of the Shenwu Empire, the heads of all ethnic groups and the people in charge have been commanding continuously or fighting for several months.


    If it weren''t for the strong cultivation background and the constant tension of nerves and heartbeat, maybe heart disease would be corrected. After all, the people, companions, relatives and friends, senior brothers and sisters, don''t fall too much.


    Sometimes, even they themselves can''t believe how they can live. They have no time to be sad, no time to regret, and no pain to talk about. This is a depression in every monk''s heart.


    When the great dark corpse disaster subsided for the time being, what every friar wanted most was not to vent, not to grieve, nor to celebrate, but that his nerves were no longer tense and the fatigue of his whole body hit the Bee Chrysalis.


    They just want to have a good rest, because they can''t accept the "great dark corpse disaster" for the time being. It''s really calmed down. What if they sleep, it''s just daydreaming?

 Chapter 425

    Now there is no energy to celebrate. Go home and find your mother.


    Even the hearts of his majesty Wu and others relaxed, and the whole person couldn''t support it.


    Rushed to say hello and asked the eldest prince Wu mainland and Princess Xiaoqi to come to entertain. After all, it''s still young people who have a topic to talk about, isn''t it!


    But there are brothers and sisters in the same school, and they don''t need their company at all.


    He collected all the troops of Heifeng group into Tianyu''s secret place, and asked the two Guardian beasts to help dissolve the corpse poison in his body.


    At this time, wanjianzong and his party were quite eye-catching. Who made them a "son of destiny"? There are countless Tianjiao and Renjie. The most terrible thing is that I don''t know where to get countless resources. Up to now, it is still a mystery.


    At this time, even the high-level leaders such as the patriarch Wang Kunlong and the elder Guo Tai were sensible and looked for an excuse to leave. They all knew that this was not the time to talk.


    Jianlao and he Lao followed up. They must report the situation of little plum and Yulong empire.


    People came to the "gathering auction house" of the emperor wanjianzong. Although it was said that the war was tight, practitioners could still get it if they wanted to eat the meat of monsters.


    Suddenly, a gray little guy ran out of the storage bag, and his claws kept gesturing what?


    It''s time for someone to promise it before and now.


    When he came to the auction house, Zhong Lao, the ancestor of wanjianzong, was very polite. He nodded and bowed. There were some precious spiritual fruits, precious medicine and spiritual tea, which seemed to be delivered without money.


    I''m kidding. This is the most dazzling disciple of their sect. Even the founder Jian Tianyang can''t compare with this abnormal talent.


    Moreover, there was no need for the patriarch''s command. He took the initiative to send it, and he was not afraid of being punished.


    Seeing the young generation of Tianjiao in the sect and getting together, even with his nature, he couldn''t help sighing.


    And his granddaughter Zhong Xiaolian, who is also here, can be regarded as earning a breath. It can be imagined that even in the whole Shenwu Empire, how many young people are qualified to sit here and feel proud to think about it.


    However, these precious things given by Zhong Lao can''t be found in the Shenwu Empire at present. After all, during the war, the consumption was huge, and all the natural materials and earth treasures that saved lives and even restored Xuanqi or aura were wasted.


    This little thing, for someone who inherited the emperor of heaven, is not a drop in the bucket. When your classmates and friends gobble it up.


    Li Ercai slowly took out the secret territory of Tianyu and the specialties of the first three floors of the "nine pole tower", such as treasure medicine, miraculous medicine and miraculous fruit of thousands of years, even the spiritual marrow of heaven and earth. This kind of nature can make people "wash their muscles and cut their marrow" and make people reborn.


    Li took out several jars, as if they were used as wine. People were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Li offered... This... This is not one of the three spiritual marrow between heaven and earth? It''s also called Earth''s core milk. It''s a spiritual marrow bred by a mountain over millions of years. Just such a drop can save a precious treasure of living bones and dead people. You can even take out several jars. "It''s really different. The great prince, Wu mainland, of course, they know this precious and outrageous thing.


    It is precisely because in the "secret land of Tianyu" that they met a great lake wave of the soul of heaven and earth that they made their royal children rise strongly. They felt shortness of breath when thinking about it.


    "Little attendant, this earth core milk is good. It can not only make mortals reborn, but also make friars wash and cut marrow, improve their accomplishments, and make all friars crazy. You have so many babies," Wang Huihui was surprised.


    Moreover, with Li, the more things he took out, their original calm faces and mouths opened a little wider. At the end, nearly 30 young people were numb.


    Take it out casually, drink, chat and cheer up. It can be in Yanwu mainland. It''s priceless.


    I don''t know where this guy got so many good things?


    Suddenly, Heng Jian jumped directly at Li Er, hugged his thigh and said, "boss and second brother, tell your brothers, are you... Are you... Is it that you have... Just haven''t spoken for a long time"!!!!!


    The bitch''s words seemed to make the young generation who had entered the "secret land of Tianyu" look at Li with admiration.


    Even thinking that he had a space treasure before, he could accommodate three million followers at the same time, and everyone obeyed him, and none of them was not voluntary.


    Moreover, there are several familiar figures. During the previous war, people didn''t think so much. After all, the situation is urgent. How can we have time to think about it?


    Now everything, even if you want to be together, it is true.


    Even the cold tears of Junxi blinked and said, "senior brother Li, you... You... You won''t really pass the customs, inherit the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, and refine the secret land of Tianyu?"


    Her words, asking the voice of everyone present, stared at him and wanted to be sure.


    "Li, the emperor of heaven, how could he inherit...".


    When he was about to continue to speak, he was interrupted by the bitch.


    "How did you get out, second brother? How do you have space, treasure? Why are there so many followers? Each one is stronger than us. How can there be so many good things? How...... "Heng Jian asked more than ten questions.


    Li Eryi patted his forehead and said, "bitch... Shut up. Can you listen to the labor and capital finish talking? If you don''t beat you for three days, you''re going to go to the house to uncover the tiles, right?"


    The crowd also laughed, and the atmosphere seemed to ease a lot at this moment.


    "In fact, the thing is like this. I, Li, really didn''t inherit the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, because the master''s skills are not suitable for me to practice. However, hey, hey, hey, hey, Tianyu''s secret place has been refined by brother. How surprised?" Li Er was a little naughty after saying this.


    "Isn''t that not much different from inheriting the emperor of heaven? If you lose everyone''s appetite like this, you may be beaten by the crowd, "Jian Ruolan joked at this time.


    Then he listened to someone boasting and chattering about his amazing deeds in Tianyu secret territory, such as fighting against the great monk of the demon family, Yin power and so on.

 Chapter 426

    It''s like listening to a story, which makes people have endless aftertaste, as if they were on the scene.


    Excitement and blood boiling, which makes people envy, but they still can''t share the secrets about the past. After all, sometimes, they may still hurt themselves.


    The people were playing again, eating meat and drinking in large bowls. Even the cheap elder martial sister jianruolan also integrated into the atmosphere.


    "Now, boss, you are standing at the peak of Yanwu continent. Do you have any other ideas? After all, we brothers follow you, "Liu Fen said excitedly.


    After all, a few years ago, he and his high IQ were still outside the disciples of Heiya peak, struggling hard. Since Chong met Li Er, they couldn''t believe it. It was a great opportunity that they couldn''t meet again in their life.


    Two years ago, it was just the initial stage of Xuandan realm, but two years later, it has broken through the ranks of experts in xuanhuang realm. It can be said that if you didn''t know your second brother in time, with his talent and high IQ, let alone xuanhuang realm, even in xuanwang realm, it is estimated that there is no adverse luck, and this generation has no chance.


    Among the resources given to them by the sect, the boss must have said hello, otherwise the sect will spare no effort to use natural materials and earth treasures to enhance their spiritual roots.


    One has no talent, two has no details, and three has no contacts. The only explanation is the so-called second brother in their eyes.


    Even the little patriarch Wang Meng has no qualifications or resources to support them.


    Without any hesitation, Li Er is the boss of their life. After going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, they will die.


    However, there is no need to say these words. No matter how much kindness, just keep it in mind.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, we''re brothers. Don''t be so outspoken. If I find my subordinates, I can''t pick you. I have the same temper, so it''s hypocrisy to say any thanks between brothers in the future." Li Er raised his glass and said faintly.


    "Yes, the boss is the boss. Elder martial brother Liu Fen, if we are more pretentious, it''s really wrong. Come, come, come, second brother, we''ll give you a drink," said senior IQ with a smile.


    Everyone, drink again. Someone likes such a lively thing most. You know, when he was on earth, he was a timid person. He had no friends at all, let alone such fellow martial brothers and sisters, talking and laughing.


    In a living room on the top floor of the auction house, old Jian, old he and the supreme elders or ancestors of wanjianzong filled the room.


    It is convenient for the Lord to sit on the throne. It is convenient for the patriarch Wang Kunlong, second only to the next convenience. The ancestors such as jianlao, he Lao, Zhong Lao and Chen Lao are lined up in turn, with more than 100 high-level leaders.


    "Little dragon, the crisis of the Yulong empire was also killed by little plum. It was comparable to the mutant zombies of the great friars in Bazhen territory. It frightened the high-level leaders of the Yin corpse sect, such as the corpse emperor, and asked them to retreat back to Fengyan island in time," he said with a smile, describing someone''s heroic deeds.


    "Moreover, the boy wanted to come back in time, but at the same time, he had to solve the great dark corpse disaster of the Yulong Empire, so he took his Heifeng brigade to sneak into Fengyan Island day and night for several days. Only then did he frighten the Yin corpse sect and let it take the initiative to withdraw from our Yanwu mainland," the old sword continued.


    "And as soon as they left the front foot, Xiao Li convened the leader of the ten thousand nationalities alliance. This pervert can''t wait. If he wants to play a big game, he needs to bring hundreds of millions of monks above the heavy wheel territory to take a drastic salary.".


    "At the beginning, these old people didn''t agree. Fortunately, Lao he and I were angry at that time. After a scolding, we were ready to leave the Yulong empire. They didn''t want to manage their mess.".


    So the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitutes, with the absolute command of the commander, all ethnic friars fully cooperate with the Dragon envoy to counter attack the Yin corpse sect.


    "Not to mention, this little plum is really insidious. It killed most of the disciples of the Yin corpse sect directly. The ten thousand nationalities alliance just killed tens of millions of their disciples at the lowest cost, making the zombie army out of control, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Then they won a complete victory." the two sang in unison, which clearly described the earth shaking things Li Er did when he came out of Tianyu secret territory.


    Not to mention the top leaders of wanjianzong, they listened attentively. The needles fell in the whole living room, which was enough to see how deeply they listened.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, old man, I know this boy. Jinling is a thing in the pool. It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. The nine sky dragon chants startles the sky and breaks the situation. Even if it was his Tianjue system, I also want to try it. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect it..." Yun taini directly stood up from his seat and smiled.


    At the moment, his strength has already stepped into the "four peaks of the heavy wheel territory" and he is also qualified to say this. Who made him accept a great disciple.


    "This son is not only lucky, but also his means and martial arts are emerging one after another. Even his talent for alchemy, I''m afraid he can refine eight or even nine grade ancestral pills in the whole Yanwu continent?" Chen, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, is amazing.


    Even the tea cup held by the patriarch Wang Kunlong suddenly fell to the ground and broke. He didn''t notice it, but he fell into the sea in his heart.


    The founder of Jiupin alchemy, only one step away from refining pills, which are spiritual and can be transformed into shapes. This is the real move against heaven.


    This old Chen''s words made all the senior leaders of wanjianzong twitch and speechless, because they didn''t know how to describe it.


    Before, only six of the elder Guo Tai and the patriarch Wang Kunlong, jianlao, Chen Lao, he Lao, Zhong Lao and yuntaini knew about them. Of course, they also knew about the royal family of Shenwu Empire, his majesty Wu Longtian, the ancestor of dingliangzhu, Wuhan Jian and the great prince Wu mainland.


    And it''s absolutely confidential. I''m afraid even if you put a knife around their neck, you won''t say someone''s Alchemy talent.


    That is because there is no absolute strength to ensure Li Er''s safety, but now it is different. The whole Yanwu continent can threaten this little pervert. It is estimated that there are few people. Old Chen simply said it.


    Even if there are spies of hostile forces in the top level of wanjianzong, what?


    In addition to staring, there are those who are not afraid of death and dare to come to assassinate, unless they want to be killed. Moreover, the strong rise of wanjianzong is irresistible.


    Even if Li is alone, Wan Jianzong has become famous in the whole Yanwu continent. I believe it won''t take long for countless young people with gifted spiritual roots to come from the Bee Chrysalis.

 Chapter 427

    Two days later, the news of Zhongheng region, the imperial capital of the Shenwu Empire, spread ten to ten to a hundred. Soon, all monks in the three continents and nine regions, even from the top to the Xuanqi minor cultivation, even ordinary mortals, knew that the great dark corpse disaster had been completely wiped out by the son of heaven.


    And he is the first-class sect of wanjianzong, who was born in "Fengchi county". It''s easy to listen. When he inquires, he can get out of control. It turns out that this is only the first-class sect, and most of them are sword repair.


    And it''s the great dark corpse disaster. The wanjianzong has more manpower and resources than the Shenwu empire. What''s more terrible is that there are too many Tianjiao demons in their sect.


    Among the younger generation alone, there are 40 or 50 people who have reached the wuchongshan mountain in chonglunjing. Moreover, there are still many tens of thousands of people whose accomplishments above chonglunjing of the older generation?


    Think about their details, think about their trained disciples, and think about wanjianzong, who has stood in the pyramid of Shenwu empire.


    Now even ordinary mortals, as long as they have spiritual roots, want to send their children to wanjianzong, even if they are just a factotum disciple.


    Because their factotum disciples are treated as well as the inner disciples of the first-class sect, they seem to have forgotten the pain less than a month after the end of the great dark corpse disaster.


    Instead, we should quickly want to enter the "wanjianzong", because the great dark corpse disaster may come again soon. At that time, I''m afraid it will be the biggest crisis.


    Therefore, wanjianzong, the "son of destiny", has become the most popular. Countless Tianjiao outstanding people and talented young people have crowded Fengchi county city and wanjiancheng. They have entered but not out.


    But the order, and noise between them can''t be heard at all.


    Because before entering the city, everyone must carefully read the rules set by wanjianzong. No matter who, even if you are the Royal son of Shenwu empire or other super forces, no one dares to make a visit here.


    Because half a month later, Wan Jianzong recruited disciples for the first time after the great dark corpse disaster.


    This is not the more important news. Moreover, Li Er, the "son of destiny", who swept through the top combat power of the Yin corpse sect with his own strength, is the person in charge of recruiting disciples this time.


    Although the son of destiny is only 17 or 18 years old, if there is a young generation who is favored by him, he will not only be fully trained by wanjianzong, but also honor his ancestors. Even if the great dark corpse disaster sweeps again, it is estimated that this person can also lean against a big tree and take advantage of the shade in the sun.


    What makes everyone crazy is that there is an elitist in the Shenwu Empire and even the Yanwu mainland. He has only started for five or six years. He not only created his own elixir gestures, but also made elixir like fried beans.


    This person is their idol Li. It can be said that the source of the storm sweeping the whole Shenwu Empire and recruiting disciples is just because he is less than a teenager in his double decade.


    At the moment, he is sitting in the "main hall of tianjianfeng" at the door of wanjianzong, who has returned, chatting and drinking tea with the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the old man ziyuntai, jianlao, he Lao, Chen Lao and Zhong Lao.


    This is what the top level of wanjianzong is most willing to do, because this boy, casually taking out a little spiritual tea or other spiritual fruit treasure medicine, makes the leader of wanjianzong and his ancestors crazy. Some can make them wash and cut marrow, some can further improve their spiritual roots, or casually eat "Qingming spiritual fruit", which can improve most of their grasp, Impact on Wuzhong mountain.


    However, this is limited to Li''s good elders. It''s understandable to show filial respect to them. After all, without the admission of Wan Jianzong, how can there be today''s Li Er?


    However, some things that are rich but not very precious in Tianyu''s Secret territory were given to the patriarch and the elder.


    For those who have taken care of him, this little grace and little wisdom is nothing.


    In the eyes of Mr. Li, he is not a precious thing, but in the eyes of the patriarch and the elder, this boy is so rich that he is simply a treasure house. There are everything in it, which can be taken and used.


    And something unexpected happened to everyone.


    Less than 5000 miles away from Leiyun Island, super giant ships came rapidly, with hundreds of thousands or millions of people on each ship.


    Some of these are guards, some are friars, and some are old people who are as stable as Mount Tai, but most of them are young people.


    Moreover, the flag on each giant ship is written with four big characters "Yulong Empire" or Dayan empire.


    However, relatively speaking, the Dayan empire is completely over, and only a few million monks are left, just like rootless grass, floating in the sea without a foothold.


    After yanhuangyan, Google and their ancestors have agreed to go to Shenwu Empire and develop the final details into a super force. I believe Wuhuang wulongtian won''t have any opinions.


    Although the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon army prostitute tried their best to save him, even at first sight, they wanted to give him a position as prime minister, below one person and above ten thousand people, and it was strict. This was only superficial, but in private it was still an equal status.


    But Yanhuang had already made up his mind, because his eighteen children said that if he worked for the Yulong Empire, he might as well participate in the selection of wanjianzong disciples.


    I believe that with his life and death friendship with the disciples of wanjianzong in the secret territory of Tianyu, there should be no big problem to be an elder Keqing without real power.


    And most importantly, the Lord of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor, has fled to other small worlds. When they have saved enough strength, they are 100% sure.


    The jade dragon empire will bear the brunt, and the Shenwu empire will not only be guarded by the so-called "son of destiny".


    It also inherited the inheritance of the emperor of heaven, refined the secret territory of Tianyu, and became the first alchemy ancestor in Yanwu continent.


    Maybe, in his lifetime, he can break through to the great friar of Bazhen territory with the help of pills?


    They also want to break through the original realm and see if the "dragon envoy" of the jade dragon Empire, the "son of heaven" of the Shenwu Empire and the "savior" described by ordinary mortals have such a character as Yanfei said?


    The commander of the friar army stationed on Leiyun island has already received a report from spies. There are two imperial ships coming in their direction. I don''t know what''s the matter?


    The commander immediately sent someone to inform Wu Linshun, the Royal elder stationed here.

 Chapter 428

    There are only five huge ships in Dayan Empire, with a total of more than three million people. It can be said that it is dragging the family and bringing the small. Even all the last details have been moved to Shenwu empire. The big elder Yan juechen stands on the bow of the ship in front of him.


    Looking back on the scene when we were separated from the great elder of Shenwu Empire, we were really in a panic. At the beginning, the great elder of wulingshun said generously: "brother Yan, we haven''t seen each other for many years. If you have time to come to our Shenwu Empire, visit the scenery and understand the different feelings?"


    At that time, he joked: "if I had a chance, I would come and ask for a cup of tea."


    But it was just polite, but now it really came, and it was still ready to settle in the territory of the Shenwu empire.


    The divine knowledge has scanned the elder Wu lengshun, but only he is most familiar with the Dayan Empire, so he immediately laughed and said, "brother Wu, please take care of yourself this time."


    Still thousands of miles away, the thick voice had spread to Leiyun Island, and the startled low-level friars roared in their ears.


    The Royal elder of Shenwu Empire had already received the news, and said with a hearty smile: "brother juechen and brother Yunhua can come, but they have given my little brother enough face. When I get here, I''ll treat it as my own home. If there is a place with poor reception, I hope the two brothers don''t see the outside world."


    And with tens of thousands of friars, they formed a triangular formation. Under the gate of Leiyun Island, a big battle was launched to welcome the envoys of the two countries. It can be said that "the flower girl is proud and proud for the first time".


    This time, there are more than 50 super ships and nearly 10 million people. Of course, there are also two or three million young people, most of them around the age of 15.


    They are all rookies who have just come into contact with martial arts cultivation, and these people are all gifted and outstanding. There are also some children of super forces, whose cultivation is very good.


    Even if he just learned about this situation, elder Wu Lingshun was surprised. He didn''t expect that their two countries should make things, but he didn''t worry at all. There was "wanjianzong" in Shenwu Empire, and they didn''t have any demon hungry children.


    Today''s major races have returned to their ancestral land one after another. In addition, this great dark corpse disaster has killed and injured too many of his creatures. Therefore, there are few people and a wide range of land. Let alone the tens of millions of people in front of us, even hundreds of millions or billions of people, as long as they are properly arranged.


    It doesn''t seem too much. It looks like thousands of miles, but in half a day, more than 50 super giant ships have stopped on the shore of Leiyun island.


    Compared with the mess of Fengyan Island, it is much better here, at least not too damaged.


    Wu Linshun, the elder of the royal family, greeted him with a smile, followed by three commanders, "ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, it''s really unexpected that the three of us still have a chance to meet. It''s really God''s will.".


    "That''s right. Think about the war more than a month ago. Even now, I have lingering fears. I don''t know if this old bone can live until the next time to fight against the Yin corpse sect?" Yan juechen, the elder of Dayan Empire, sighed on his face.


    Among the three imperial elders, he is the oldest. He is over 5000 years old. If he can''t break through the "heavy wheel territory and five mountains", it is estimated that Shouyuan will come to an end.


    "Brother juechen, don''t worry. When your Shouyuan is approaching, the younger brother can have the cheek to ask the son of heaven for a panacea that can increase your Shouyuan. It is estimated that there should still be some face," the elder wulingshun obeyed Shun''s beard and said carelessly.


    It seems that he is very familiar with Li Er, but if he really wants something, someone is really hard to refuse.


    "Brother Wu, do you still remember this... Seat?"


    Behind the two elders, a thick voice spoke faintly.


    This directly asked the elder and the three commanders to shift their eyes to the master of the voice.


    "What? Since it''s Yan... Brother, it''s a pleasure to meet you. "The elder wanted to speak and see Emperor Yan.


    But Yan Google sent a message to him: "like a lost dog, what face is there to call the emperor? If the elder doesn''t dislike it and is a few years older than you, how about calling brother Yan?"


    This surprised the three commanders behind. Even the elders of the two countries didn''t let Wu Lingshun respond so politely. Is this a great big man?


    "Brothers, don''t stand here. If my emperor knows, he will blame Wu for his poor hospitality. Please move to the emperor''s capital zhonghengyu and have ordered people to prepare wine and invitation for you." the elder politely extended the invitation.


    I''m kidding. Although the Dayan Empire at the moment has been wiped out by the army of the Yin corpse sect, the majesty of being the king of a country all the year round is not angry, but quite a tiger man.


    This made the elder very polite, and immediately sent a voice to his majesty Wu Huang to report this in advance to avoid a scare.


    Moreover, among the younger generation, there are many friars who are acquaintances of Li Er. When Dabi of the Yulong Empire met.


    These people did not reveal any news until five days later when wanjianzong recruited disciples.


    Although there are only a few days left, Fengchi county and wanjian city have long been overcrowded. Not only that, but also with many human resources, an affiliated city has been built, just next to wanjian city.


    It''s just a rough creation. It''s just a temporary stay here. It''s like a vegetable market. The number of residents has reached 30 million. Moreover, the law enforcement disciples of wanjianzong are patrolled all the time. As long as someone violates it, they will take it regardless of their identity.


    In the great dark corpse disaster, more than 20 billion creatures were killed and injured by all ethnic groups in the Shenwu Empire, and only 3 billion, at least 2.89 billion, were left in the Terran. They were ordinary mortals and were not qualified to come at all.


    Besides some old and immortal and some super forces, it can be said that this time, because wanjianzong recruited disciples, nearly one-third of all friars of Shenwu Empire came. I can''t imagine.


    The criteria for selecting disciples have not been announced. Everything was announced by the "son of destiny" on that day, so as to avoid some people who want to go through the back door or cheat.


    However, with the current reputation and inside information of wanjianzong, if there is no prefecture level spiritual root and top-grade talent, it is estimated that it is not even qualified to be a worker disciple.


    Moreover, this is only the most conservative guess. It may be more strict, but no one doesn''t want to enter wanjianzong. Even if it''s just a factotum disciple, they are being vied for.

 Chapter 429

    Time has passed. Today is the fifth day. It is the first day for wanjianzong to recruit disciples. All monks are wondering how to select excellent disciples with so many people?


    The elders of the Yulong Empire and the Dayan Empire both brought the younger generation of royal children to attend. They also want to know how to select them?


    Time passed minute by minute. It was really three quarters of noon. A young man''s voice rang through everyone''s ears.


    "All Taoist friends participating in the selection of disciples of wanjianzong, please step forward and stand up, and all Taoist friends accompanying future generations, or those over the age of 20, please step back or step up to watch". This is the voice of high IQ, which is obviously a partner of Li.


    Not only that, even in the affiliated cities and hefengchi County, the same voice sounded.


    This is going to be done at the same time. It confused all the monks.


    "God, what kind of plane is this son of destiny going to make? How can so many people come to the selection, and they are not in the same county? " Some people don''t understand.


    "Hum, you don''t know that. Have you heard of the treasure of space? Have you heard of Tianyu secret place? It is estimated that nine times out of ten, we should screen disciples there. I don''t know if we can see them. " An old man sighed.


    "Right, right, right, special, how can you forget such important information? On that day, in the territory of Yumi, not to mention hundreds of millions of young people, even ten times or a hundred times more can be carried out at the same time. "Another person next to him also agreed.


    The three cities are already overcrowded. All the older generation, middle-aged and elderly friars over the age of 20, have retreated or stepped up and left here far away.


    From a distance, a figure in black appeared over wanjian City, followed by thousands of Tianjiao and Renjie of wanjian sect.


    It seems that they are all in charge of recruiting new disciples.


    "You future younger martial brothers and sisters, elder martial brother is responsible for your recruitment assessment this time. My name is Li Er. To tell you the truth, elder martial brother was also a Tianjue physique before, and he couldn''t practice at all, because by chance, he rose in just a few years. All spiritual roots are not the most important in my eyes." He said slowly.


    "This assessment is divided into three levels, that is, there are three levels in total. If you pass the first level, you can be a factotum disciple of the sect. Of course, you are no longer a factotum. This is just a title," Wang Meng said.


    "If you pass the second level, you can become an external disciple. If you pass the third level, you can become an internal disciple. Now, in addition to the core disciple, the internal disciple has the highest status".


    "The treatment of factotum disciples is 1000 top-grade Xuanshi per person per month, while that of external disciples is 100000 top-grade Xuanshi per person per month. There will be corresponding skill, martial arts and pill rewards to encourage the improvement and breakthrough of cultivation.". Wang Hu stood at Li Er''s right hand and said.


    As soon as the news came out, all the monks were moved.


    "This, this, this is just the treatment of external disciples," someone said in crazy surprise.


    "Well, well, what about the treatment of this elder martial brother and inner disciples?" A lovely girl summoned up the courage to ask the exit.


    It''s also the most concerned question of all the young generation. After all, the external disciples can get such a generous treatment. Isn''t the internal disciples happy?


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha... The little sister asked well, so elder martial brother tried his best to explain."


    "Entering the third level and passing the third level are two different results. It can be accurately said that there are tens of millions of disciples of wanjianzong and many Tianjiao demons, but only elder martial brother Li has broken through and only a few have entered the third level." Heng Jian smiled a little bad.


    "Moreover, the difficulty of this time may be increased by a few points, because there are too many participants this time, and the difficulty is relatively difficult. Now let''s invite the boss to speak," Liu Fen continued.


    "Cough, cough, cough, it''s time for someone to kick over, but it''s still serious. Next, all future junior brothers and sisters, please don''t resist the divine knowledge. The senior brother will take you into the secret space, let alone delay time, because there are people in two cities waiting," Li Er said nothing.


    He entered the theme directly. Suddenly, his divine consciousness was swept away, and a little smile appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, they also came, and they were still among the younger generation.


    It''s really naughty, but someone didn''t stop it. They took it into Tianyu''s Secret territory together. Then they dodged and entered the transmission array. Bai mang flashed and disappeared directly.


    He had already appeared in the affiliated city of Tianyu. He didn''t say anything. He took away the younger generation, but only for an hour. There were 12.87 million more people in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    Outside the center of each city, there are 520 crystal arrays, on which you can clearly see the people in the secret territory of Tianyu.


    At the moment, they are all gathered and arranged neatly, thanks to the two Guardian beasts, who are quite experienced in this field.


    Li Er''s voice said slowly: "first, during the assessment, there were many dangers, even life-threatening. After my senior brother increased some difficulties, and the mortality rate was very high, so I hope you should know yourself clearly, not force, and don''t lose your life in vain."


    The assessment of these three levels is also very simple, just like our wanjianzong disciples who must enter the wanjianta before they are 20 years old.


    It has to be said here that with the rapid improvement of Li Er''s cultivation, when he returned to wanjianzong this time, he actually felt the silent call of wanjianta.


    Then I thought, that''s right. Even the most important inheritance hidden inside, "burial sword peak", has been refined by myself. This ten thousand sword tower should also be refined and used.


    It took a day or two to think about this, but I didn''t expect that it was really refined successfully, because burying Jianfeng is the core control of the wanjian tower. The two are one, not to mention his new master, even the leader of wanjian sect and the elders are ecstatic.


    If millions of disciples display the "ten thousand sword array", it is estimated that it is really not impossible to kill the great friar of Bazhen territory.


    "However, this first pass, preliminary screening, in the secret territory of Tianyu, everyone present, even if you are the top of the top of the five mountains in the heavy wheel territory, your accomplishments will be directly suppressed under the xuanyue territory, so we have a common start," someone said slowly.

 Chapter 430

    "In Tianyu''s Secret territory, as the saying goes, Shenwu Empire has a ladder to heaven, Yulong Empire has a heart demon mountain, Dayan Empire has a forbidden Spirit Valley, and our wanjianzong has wanjianta. The first three floors for recruiting disciples are the three passes this time." Li Er said, a huge nine storey wanjianta.


    Slowly rising from the ground in Tianyu''s Secret territory, a "sword shaped nine story giant tower" is fully displayed on all crystal arrays.


    Countless people stared at this scene. Even the patriarch Wang Kunlong, jianlao, he Lao and all the disciples of wanjianzong were shocked and could not believe that this was what they were familiar with.


    How could this wanjian pagoda, which has stood on Tianjian peak for countless years, appear in the Tianyu secret territory of senior brother Shengzi.


    It is estimated that there is only the core high-level of wanjianzong until the reason.


    It''s not just their sect disciples who don''t believe it. Even the three cities and hundreds of millions of people of all nationalities are stunned and pale.


    Although I have heard of, and even have seen, sect disciples allied with wanjianzong, the situation in front of me is really shocking.


    In fact, this is not the ghost of someone Li, because when he completely put the "buried sword peak" into the wanjian tower, in just two days, it is equivalent to combining a powerful magic weapon into one and changing its size freely.


    Because this is in the eyes of hundreds of millions of friars. Of course, it will become a little bigger. Now there are countless resources in Tianyu''s Secret territory. We are not afraid of how much we can consume?


    After all, now I have enough strength to show my head. There is no need to hide. It''s better to make this battle bigger and earn some face for zongmen.


    That''s why we had this scene in front of us, which shocked and shocked all the monks watching.


    "The first floor of the ten thousand sword tower is for all the younger martial brothers and sisters who will be candidates to climb a mountain. This mountain is called Wuji mountain. There are tens of thousands of steps. Those who climb 800 steps can pass the pass and enter the second floor, that is, the second pass." Li Er''s voice came out faintly.


    Even in the crystal array of the three counties and cities outside Tianyu''s Secret territory, his plain voice can be clearly heard.


    "Younger martial brother Gao, announce the rules to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "Cough, cough, cough, in order to compete fairly, the number of disciples is unlimited, that is to say, even if more than 12 million people have strength and break through the 800 steps of Wuji mountain, they can be the factotum disciples of wanjianzong.".


    "But correspondingly, there will certainly be some competitors who want to be in the limelight and fight among batches. I hope all future junior brothers and sisters will remember that they don''t have to die. Everything else is easy to say. They play at will during the assessment without any rules, that is to say, even if others help you climb the 800 steps of the limitless tower, you can pass the test," said Gao IQ with a smile.


    The younger generation, who had lined up neatly, whispered one after another. It''s not too easy to have such an assessment.


    "It shouldn''t be so easy, brother. I think it''s better to rely on myself. If you help me then, maybe both of them won''t have a chance," said a girl in plain clothes.


    The others were all happy, as if this was the rule they wanted.


    "Well, be quiet and remember, you can only move forward, not backward, otherwise it will be regarded as elimination. It will take three days. After three days, all those who are not above 800 steps will be eliminated. The higher they climb, the corresponding steps will be given corresponding rewards. Even Tianjie martial arts, all kinds of top-grade pills, etc. now officially begin," Liu Fen also said.


    Therefore, the recruitment and selection of disciples of wanjianzong officially began.


    I saw the gate on the first floor of the "ten thousand sword tower" slowly open. There were eight words engraved on the gate, "life and death, wealth and honor in heaven". However, all the young people seemed not to see it, and the Bee Chrysalis entered.


    Moreover, many people are sword practitioners. They are like disciples of wanjianzong. They carry a flying sword behind their back, no matter when they carry it.


    Of course, there are also martial monks who use other weapons.


    As the first person enters the first floor of the ten thousand sword tower, all the crystal arrays outside also change with this person''s line of sight.


    In front of them, there was a huge mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge stone named "Wuji mountain".


    As more and more people entered the first floor of wanjian tower, a serious voice sounded in the sky: "start pedaling the mountain".


    Walking in the front is a burly young man, who looks seventeen or eighteen years old, with a tiger back and a bear waist. At first glance, he is a monk who takes the body training route.


    He stepped out one step and stood on the first step. Originally, he was comparable to the physical strength of xuanhou territory. At the moment, there was only the peak strength of Xuandan territory in the later stage.


    Many young people behind them stepped onto the stairs one after another. Then their faces changed greatly, but then they remembered something and relaxed again.


    It can be said that at the moment, all monks have become competitors, but they have just begun, and no one is willing to be a leader in full view of the public.


    As more and more people set foot on Wuji mountain, the mountain seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.


    "God, it can accommodate more than 12 million people at the same time, and the younger generation can climb at the same time. I can''t imagine. I''m boiling with blood. Looking back on my youth, I feel like I''ve lived to be a dog. After thousands of years, I''m only in the second tier mountain," said an elder of the second tier sect outside Tianyu secret.


    "Alas, why don''t you force blindly? Look at the Tianjiao heroes in today''s great era. How do they stand out when they are on the same starting line?" There is also an old man''s way nearby.


    In short, but it''s just beginning, and the good play is still ahead.


    Some young people with outstanding talents are suppressed at the same level in the development of cultivation, divine knowledge and physical strength. Relatively speaking, for those in the Xuandan realm.


    It''s a good thing not to feed. It''s only one hour outside, but ten hours have passed in the wanjian tower.


    From the outside, it''s only an hour, half of it has been eliminated, but inside, it''s almost half a day.


    They thought that they just climbed up the 800 steps with their own strength. At the beginning, everything could be dealt with, but with the continuous upward movement, their aura, divine consciousness and even their physical bodies were oppressed.


    Those at the end of a powerful crossbow want to stimulate their potential, but the gains outweigh the losses. They spray blood one after another. When they stumble back, they have been transmitted and eliminated.

 Chapter 431

    Of course, it is not the young generation without talent. Some have climbed thousands of steps in just three hours, and there are not a few who have passed. There are already thousands of monks.


    That means that they can at least become the factotum disciples of wanjianzong, and since the first person on the 1000th ladder, they have obtained a xuanjie martial arts. What is it about?


    I only saw the young man, with a satisfied look on his face, and then he worked harder to sprint upward.


    The neck seemed to be waiting for him.


    As this person got benefits, the younger generation in the rear did not keep their strength and wanted to get their own chance. Of course, there were also monks who despised it.


    These include the Royal Children of Yulong Empire, the little princess long Yinger, the female god of war, Liu Jiale, the super power, Yan Fei, the Royal Children of Dayan Empire, and so on.


    But they all came to join in the fun. They want to see the gold content of the selected disciples?


    Even the "top of the five mountains in the heavy wheel territory" is still suppressed below the xuanyue territory by the special situation of Wuji mountain.


    However, if a great monk from Bazhen territory came, he might not be able to suppress it.


    Even if Li Er refined the wanjian pagoda, he could only master a trace of the rules in it. It was only preliminary refining.


    The center of wanjian city. Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, Guo Tai, the elder, jianlao, Chen Lao, he Lao, Zhong Lao and other senior leaders.


    Also coming together are Wu Huangwu Longtian of Shenwu Empire, Wu Linshun, Yan juechen, Yan Huangyan Google, and long Huaguo, the elder of Yulong Empire, who watch from a main stage. They talk and laugh with each other, and the atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    However, their figures are shrouded by the formation boundary. Ordinary monks don''t know that the top group of people in the whole Yanwu continent just want to see wanjianzong. They recruit disciples this year.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it, but if it didn''t rise before, I''m afraid not to mention hundreds of millions of friars, even tens of thousands of friars, it would be a lively scene.


    "Brother Wang, I wonder how Wan Jianzong should develop next? If you want to break through the great friars in Bazhen territory in Yanwu mainland, none of them will delay the talent of the younger generation, "Wu Longtian, the Wu Emperor, said slowly.


    "My younger brother has also discussed this issue with the high level of the sect. Now many people are stuck at the great peak of the Wuzhong mountain in the heavy wheel territory. With enough resources, they still can''t understand all kinds of rules. It''s too dangerous to want them to lead a team to the spirit world. They need to cross the core sea area of the sea of death," said the sect leader Wang Kunlong with a sad face.


    "Yes, this problem has plagued the three empires for many years?" The elder Longhua also spoke.


    "Let''s see the pre selected disciples first. Maybe little plum has a better way than us?" Elder Guo Tai said appropriately.


    Although the boy is young, his worth and all kinds of life-saving things may not be comparable to even the three royal families. Just a Tianyu secret place, the whole Yanwu continent can''t compare with the first three floors of the Jiuji tower?


    Leaders, we will not talk about this issue directly.


    But looked absently at the young generation on Wuji mountain.


    Moreover, there are countless strong sects hidden in the three counties and cities. I''m afraid even Li Er doesn''t know that there are two of the three emperors and three Royal elders, which gives him too much face.


    "Hey, boss, more than half of the time has passed. Should we give those young people some deep memories?" Liu Fen said with deep meaning on his face.


    "Brother cow dung is right. Second brother, there are more than six million people. I don''t know how many spies from other forces?" Hengjian agrees.


    "Then let''s have some fun?" Someone looked at several beauties behind him and said with inquiring eyes.


    "Little attendant, let''s have a little. Don''t go too far," said Wang Huihui, revealing two small tiger teeth and responding lovably.


    "Yes, elder martial sister. Please give them some trouble.".


    Then at the 800 steps of Wuji mountain, rolling stones of different sizes began to fall. From top to bottom, the posture looked very surging and magnificent.


    Some young people who have no confidence are scared into a hurry.


    In fact, these are just paper tigers. Even if it is the fourth floor in the middle of Xuandan territory, you can resist it with all your strength.


    But there are also some unlucky children who are afraid of being hit. The more they dodge rolling stones, the more they are taken care of.


    Only in the face of difficulties, can we make progress by finding ways to overcome and solve them. If we blindly Dodge, we can only be more and more powerless.


    However, some young people who resist hard feel that these rolling stones are not as powerful as they seem. When they face them again, they take another step forward in their mood.


    Even the speed of climbing the stairs was two points faster.


    Of course, there are also those who are forced to meet, but also show a smile for the rest of their lives.


    "There is only one hour left. All those who fail to arrive on time will be eliminated and transmitted," said the voice of high IQ from the top of Wuji mountain.


    This made the young friars, who were not far away, speed up their steps again, and the steps behind them slowly disappeared.


    This gives everyone a feeling of being eliminated. I''m in a hurry.


    Below is like a bottomless black hole, slowly devouring the limitless mountain.


    Moreover, during the pre selection, the senior brother of wanjianzong clearly said, "life and death are life, wealth and dignity are in heaven". After feeling the fatal danger, it is a pity that all monks burst out their potential.


    It can make everyone feel nervous, because if they can''t move forward, it means life and death.


    There are still more than three million young people who are struggling under the 800 ladder to rush up.


    However, the more the back, the more anxious, the closer to the 800 steps, the more effort.


    There are rolling stones on the mountain and black hole vortices at the foot of the mountain. This is like a tiger in front and a wolf in the back, but they are sandwiched in the middle.


    Listening to the screams, despair and fear swallowed up by the black hole, these young people who turn around can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Speed up their respective steps. After such a toss, the remaining three million people have decreased sharply.


    However, the effect is also good. It has passed more than half, which means that with the advent of the great era, there have been large-scale Tianjiao and Renjie.

 Chapter 432

    Originally, I thought that more than 12 million monks, at least one in ten, did not exist. Unexpectedly, in the end, more than 2 million people passed the first level and successfully stepped onto the 800 ladder.


    This means that all of them are qualified to become factotum disciples of wanjianzong. However, looking down, more than 7000 have climbed to the highest ladder.


    The leader turned out to be a beautiful woman, including Princess long Yinger, the goddess of war of the jade dragon empire. However, he was not interested in these reward skills.


    There was no charge at all, followed by some familiar faces.


    "Sigh, well, stop making trouble and give the younger generation a chance," said Li.


    It seems that he is old, but his actual age is only 17 years old. In addition, he has spent more than two years in Tianyu''s Secret territory, but he is less than 20 years old. At present, he speaks like this.


    After all, the Wuji mountain, for those who have experienced many battles and encountered all kinds of dangers, even if their strength is suppressed in the Xuandan realm, their vision and overall situation are still there.


    Before the thousands of monks continued to climb, they had already been taken to the top of the mountain by Li.


    In addition to hundreds of people who knew each other, some who came with the little princess were dragged out.


    In adults'' words: "these are all played by young people. We don''t need to participate. Otherwise, it''s too embarrassing to be exposed. Just have fun. There''s no need to compete seriously."


    "Brother Li is right. In fact, we also want to help wanjianzong try the water. Whether there is a real pre selection or not, it seems that it is still very good. At least my brother has no chance to climb the top," Liu Jiale said with a happy smile.


    "You''re too bad. You''re still in the war. It''s boring to run away like this. If we hadn''t all come to visit this time, maybe this senior brother Li Heizi of Zhentian Yu''s secret place would never have a chance to meet again," the female war god, little princess long Yinger, said sarcastically.


    Other people, more familiar, are you, I said, just put someone cheeky, said slightly red.


    "Cough, cough, cough, that, that, that, at that time, the senior level of the Yin corpse sect had run away. My little brother went to catch up and killed them with his own strength," Li Er explained.


    "You still have the face to say that at that time, the three million heavy wheel territory and the top of the five heavy mountains were transferred away, which made our ten thousand ethnic alliance suffer heavy casualties. Although it won, it was also a tragic victory," Yanfei also inserted appropriately.


    "It''s not that serious. Didn''t you send a team back to report to you? Their Lord, the corpse emperor, has fled. ".


    "And if it hadn''t been for me, you would have been buried in the sea of corpses. Besides, if you hadn''t returned in time, the Shenwu Empire would have been destroyed. There would be no place to cry at that time," someone turned his eyes.


    These people are just joking. I didn''t expect senior brother Li Heizi to take them seriously, but they laughed at them.


    "Well, well, younger martial brother Li, do you think we should make arrangements, such as eating barbecue, drinking wine and chatting," said senior brother daozong Wanhao.


    "Isn''t this recruiting disciples? Wait a minute. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Ha, ha, ha, ha, why don''t we watch together and see how many Tianjiao were born in the great era? " Master sister Wang Huihui stood up and helped Li Er explain.


    "A total of 2.683521 younger martial brothers and sisters passed the 800 step examination of the first level," a core disciple of Wan Jianzong reported.


    Then go to the second level, the second floor of wanjian tower, and the demons collide. I think they came here in the beginning.


    "Congratulations to all younger martial brothers and sisters. They have successfully passed the preliminary test, but... If you want to get a higher status and better resources in the sect, you need to pass the second level. This is the real near death. If you quit now, it''s still too late. Otherwise, if you lose your arms and legs and lose your life, you will regret later," Yu Changsheng persuaded again.


    But no one quit, but there was a strong light in his eyes.


    In wanjian City, there is a main platform shrouded by the array boundary.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, brother Wang, it seems that there are a lot of disciples recruited this time. Do you want my royal family to help share some of them, so as to reduce your pressure?", His majesty, Emperor Wu of Shenwu Empire, smiled and persuaded.


    To tell the truth, these young people who passed the first level saw his eyes shining. There were too many good seedlings. If the royal family could recruit millions, all super forces would dare to disobey the royal family''s orders.


    I''m afraid I can''t even fart. Although I''m tied to Wan Jianzong now, my reputation is obviously reversed than before.


    Even so, the benefits brought to the royal family of Shenwu Empire still can not be ignored. Even other super forces are not as greedy for the royal family as before. On the contrary, they are more polite.


    Just because there is one more ally they can''t match, now I think all this is their original vision.


    "Well, brother Wu, I''m afraid I can''t make a decision even as the sect leader. After all, it''s a little plum who presides over it in person. You have to speak to him. It''s better." the sect leader Wang Kunlong pushed all the problems to Li Er.


    The slander in his heart scolded: "what is the pressure mountain? What resources are not enough? This time, five or six million disciples were killed and injured. It''s just when you need to recruit disciples quickly. What''s the matter with you jumping out and digging at the foot of the wall? "


    Besides, there is also a "Tianyu secret land" on little plum. You don''t need to worry about any resources. How can you share some meat in your mouth with others.


    "Hum, I''m a small family. If I can find that boy, I won''t talk to you," said Wu Longtian, Emperor Wu.


    He''s really jealous. If he talks to Li Er, it''s not a matter if there''s any pill, Tiancai Dibao to increase Shouyuan, Zhuyan pill and so on.


    Seeing that there is no chance, I can only regret. Now it''s still cultivation and rest. When everything is in place, their royal family will also conduct a grand recruitment and selection of disciples.


    Now compare with wanjianzong, who is in the limelight. Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? I''m afraid there''s no younger generation coming to watch. Don''t make a joke.

 Chapter 433

    The third level disciple, Shiyue, will be selected as the second level disciple. If his / her intelligence card is crushed, he / she will be saved by the second level disciple, In the ears of these running monks.


    Everyone was still in Wuji mountain. Everyone on the 800 steps looked up and saw a big energy hole above their heads.


    The rotation is faster and faster. Even these candidates are frightened, because they feel that their bodies, uncontrolled, are sucked in by this huge energy storm.


    Some unknown candidates were still struggling to resist. At this time, a soft voice came: "brothers and sisters, don''t resist. This is the channel to the second floor of the wanjian tower. The more you resist, the more you suffer." this was actually LV Yingfeng''s voice.


    In wanjian City, some older generation of bitter friars who have never seen the world marvel one after another. Unexpectedly, there is such a test.


    "This is no longer an independent election, but as long as you don''t quit, you will be forcibly thrown in. It''s a mule or a horse. You''ll know if you pull it out," sighed an older generation with white hair.


    "Yes, but this battle is really not small. I thought something unexpected had happened?" A middle-aged man nearby responded.


    All the crystal arrays in the three counties and cities have switched their pictures from chaos, shouting and panic, as if they were movies on earth. At the climax, there was an advertisement.


    All the pre selected disciples fell from the sky. They were scattered in different places, some in the plain, some in the desert, some in the snow and some in the sea.


    It''s true that the jaw of the monks outside is about to fall off. It''s such an anti heaven space magic weapon that it has such an effect. I can''t believe it.


    "It''s really a secret place refined by the emperor of heaven. The effect is really extraordinary. Good weather, flowers, snow and moon are complete. If I have such a treasure, why don''t I worry that the sect won''t grow?" A third rate sect leader said.


    "If you say a piece of wool, if I have it, it can soar to the sky. Everyone can reach the peak of martial arts, which is unparalleled in the world," said another middle-aged man.


    The three counties and cities immediately became noisy with each other, like a vegetable market.


    On the second floor of the wanjian tower, some monsters gradually appeared, such as Mantis as big as cattle, iron ants as big as pigs, and even centipedes as big as python. Each kind of monster is invincible in Xuandan.


    These disciples who entered the second floor of the ten thousand sword tower were not opponents at all and could only be killed by seconds.


    More than 2.68 million monks were killed and injured in a short time. Fortunately, although the blood was splashed, even if the life-saving token was not crushed in time.


    Li did not let these low-level monsters kill all the younger martial brothers and sisters. Most of them were badly hit and fell to the ground or fainted. From the outside world, they were dismembered and trampled into meat mud.


    After all, their spiritual root talent is indeed extraordinary. With enough resources, they can grow quickly.


    If you die unjustly in the trial, it is estimated that Yanwu mainland will really be unable to resist the Yin corpse sect in the future.


    More and more pre selected disciples have been eliminated, which proves that they have no chance to enter the external disciples of wanjianzong.


    There is no time for this level. I want to see if there are any leaders among this group of recruited disciples?


    Then they organized to fight against monsters. As long as they persisted for three days, they had to admit that they had passed the customs if they believed Li.


    On the second floor of wanjian tower, there are wars everywhere. Gradually, they fight alone and become small gangs, while small gangs gradually become large organizations, and even people are still gathering together.


    The leading friar, however, was a man and a woman. He made do with all kinds of cooperation and stubbornly attacked countless monsters in all directions and resisted them.


    Moreover, the monks who took the body training route resisted the fight in the front one after another. Sword monks and other long-range attack monks gathered in the center of the encirclement circle one after another.


    Defense friars, long-range attacks, auxiliary, etc. have a clear division of labor and perform their respective duties, so that the battlefield is immediately suppressed, casualties, and the situation is slowly tilting like them.


    "After experiencing the initial chaos, it is true that some leading figures have stood up, but it is unknown whether they can fight for three days and nights in a row?" The little princess longying''er, the goddess of war, said.


    On the second floor of the ten thousand sword tower, although the situation was completely resisted, the remaining nearly two million pre selected disciples were surrounded by countless monsters comparable to the Xuandan realm.


    There are constantly rookie disciples who have been eliminated. The situation they face is more dangerous. However, how long has it been in the past and how can they resist the next three days?


    "Friends from afar, since there are still two days on the second floor of the ten thousand sword tower, how about having a banquet and drinking and chatting here?" After all, Li Er is the main person in charge of recruiting disciples this time.


    And only he can completely control the second floor of wanjian tower. If there''s anything wrong later, it''s really hard to make a job.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Fen and younger martial brother with high IQ, please take the younger martial brothers and sisters to supervise. Don''t worry about the next situation. Barbecue and spirit medicine wine are indispensable. They will be delivered later." Li Er directly became the shopkeeper.


    I have been in contact with Li for such a long time. Of course, I know his character very well. I am really disgusted with these troublesome things. This time, if the patriarch didn''t speak too inversely with Yun, no one might have anything to do with him.


    I mainly want to recruit a group of future backbone disciples of wanjianzong with the help of the "son of destiny" and today''s reputation and influence, because this time, most of the deaths and injuries of the sect are elites and backbone disciples.


    If we don''t recruit talented people with better spiritual roots, maybe this generation, except for Li Erwang Huihui and them, these hundred and ten excellent disciples, will have no hope of succeeding.


    That''s why the storm of recruiting disciples in an all-round way has really had an extraordinary influence. Since it has attracted the younger generation of the previous generation of the Yulong empire.


    It can be seen that Mr. Li is now playing an important role in the whole Yanwu continent. At the same time, he also came with a purpose to discuss the alliance.


    Because I am already very familiar with someone, people are also familiar with helping.

 Chapter 434

    Because there were only hundreds of people who were very close to Li Er. They sat at four or five big iron tables. Of course, there were other disciples who helped guard. They needed to send some.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what should we do next? Now it''s hard for us to break through our accomplishments unless... "Tao Zong Wanhao said.


    "Unless what? Senior brother Wan Hao, not only you, but also us, found it difficult to enter the state of meditation and cultivation. Junior brother once asked the old ancestor. He once said that if you want to enter the great friar of banbu Ba Zhenjing, you must find your own luck and understand a trace of half silk law ", Yanfei also sighed.


    "However, although Yanwu mainland has stepped into the state of aura blowout, it is still difficult to ascend to heaven if you want to understand the law," Liu Jiale answered.


    This makes the six beauties and four overlords of wanjianzong look at each other. They don''t know what they are talking about. They don''t understand at all.


    Only one person, with an obscene smile on his face, said: "since you all mentioned this matter, don''t worry so much first, eat and drink enough, and then talk about others. Otherwise, worry is really not in the mood to eat and drink."


    Li Er can feel that this matter should be related to himself. Otherwise, the Yulong Empire, so many forces, have sent young people who know him across tens of millions of miles and across mountains and rivers to see Wan Jianzong recruit disciples?


    It''s impossible to think about it. It''s absolutely impossible to see from the eyes of Princess long Yinger, the female god of war, who despises him.


    Obviously, the little girl is still unconvinced. Of course someone doesn''t know.


    This time, the Royal Children of the Yulong Empire met the Tianlong spirit pulse in the secret territory of Tianyu. It was a valuable opportunity for ordinary friars.


    What''s more, in terms of cultivation, the royal children who are in contact with the dragon family''s skills, their cultivation skills are like whew, whew and whew. It''s just great luck.


    Now I have confidence again. Of course, I want to fight with someone again to wash away the inexplicable defeat of that day.


    Even if Li Er had killed her, she was still not afraid of the mummified corpse of her blood relatives, which was comparable to the great friar in Bazhen territory. Instead, she looked at someone with a strong sense of war, which made Wang Huihui and Yu Baobao look at long Ying''er with hostile eyes.


    Because everyone present saw the unusual side of the goddess of war in her eyes.


    "Cough, cough, cough, boss, there is a great genius who led the remaining more than one million pre selected disciples to jump out of the encirclement of monsters and fight a way of blood," came the embarrassing voice of high IQ.


    His mind is very smart. At first glance, there is something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene, and it is because of his second brother. Of course, he has to find a way to break the deadlock, otherwise the stalemate will be bad for everyone.


    "What? If you''ll excuse me for a moment, little ah Hu, please give me a treat. The second brother will come back when he goes, "someone said shamelessly.


    Before everyone responded, one of them disappeared. Joking, the ten thousand sword tower was refined by himself.


    In this, it can be said that even the great friars in Bazhen can easily solve their opponents without the help of "magic seal".


    With the blessing of many auxiliary functions of wanjian tower, the of emperor sword can be said to be doubled.


    Although the high IQ was exaggerated, Li Er was surprised to find that it was a little sister.


    "God, I thought it was a man, but I didn''t expect it to be a Laurie. Should I be no more than fifteen or sixteen?" Someone said in surprise.


    "Cough, cough, cough, second brother, you won''t like this taste. It''s too heavy," Liu Fen sneered.


    But to tell the truth, this little sister who looks like little Lori is only fifteen or sixteen, but she is quite mature. Even Wang Huihui, an 18-year-old girl, can''t compare with others.


    He wore two ponytails and a tight suit, with a convex front and a warped back. The big place was big and the thin place was thin, and his voice seemed like a little girl.


    It''s crisp and moving. It''s very popular and looks very cute. If they sell it again, it''s estimated that the three people will flood with love immediately.


    But it didn''t match the weapon in her hand. It was a huge sword, and someone''s divine consciousness was swept away.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he immortal board board board. The little sister''s heavy sword is at least eight to 100000 pounds up, and it looks like she still hates it. Liu Fen and high IQ. When we are in Xuandan territory, we can take multiple weapons," said Li Eryi with a loveless face.


    Don''t mention that it''s powerless to turn up 100000 Jin, even 80000 Jin. Where on earth did the abnormal run out? It''s almost against the sky.


    "Where on earth did this little pervert come from? Little Lori fought with big Shi Sen. by the way, why haven''t you seen him since my brother came back? Where have you been?"


    "The second brother, the next day after Hengjian returned from Tianyu secret place, the big man said he wanted to sleep. According to past experience, he must break through again," senior brother Liu Fen replied.


    However, it has been several months. According to the truth, even if the physical body breaks through to the great perfection of the practice of body refining, or enters the "immortal golden body", it should pass the customs.


    "Well, the patriarch once asked the high level of the refining body sect when fighting against the zombie army of the Yin corpse sect in the imperial capital Zhongheng region. Although there is no one in their sect to cultivate immortal golden body, according to records, it may take a lot of time." High IQ also explains.


    In the endless discussion among the three people, the little Laurie, Tianjiao of wanjian sect, and Tianjiao of the previous generation of other sects of Yulong Empire and Dayan Empire appeared behind them one after another.


    Seeing this scene, they opened their mouths and looked at the little girl in disbelief. It was so scary.


    "Senior brother with high IQ, is this what you call great arrogance? Sure enough, there was a different response, "Yu Changsheng said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s this little girl. What do you think of her body?" Li Er responded.


    "It''s really a perverted demon to have such accomplishments at such an age and in such a realm," said Princess long Yinger, the goddess of war. It''s really not easy.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I, Wan Jianzong, can receive such a disciple. It''s really a blessing of the clan. I''ve made a lot of money this time," said Wang Meng, a rough man with an obscene smile.

 Chapter 435

    Wan Jianzong''s elite core disciples, the more they see this little Lori, the more pleasing they are to their eyes, while others are jealous, envious and hate.


    If it weren''t in the territory of wanjianzong or someone''s wanjianzong, it might be necessary to dig the foot of the wall or even rob people.


    Demons of this level are most loved by the ancestors of major sects.


    How many million years can one appear? Originally, wanjianzong accepted several at this level, but now it appears again. People really don''t know what to say?


    Outside the ten thousand sword pagoda, all the monks in the three counties and cities have opened their mouths. This little girl is going against the sky.


    Not only the force value is abnormal, but also the command ability is against the sky.


    You can kill one piece with one blow. If it weren''t for her words, how could you kill a path of blood? It''s like a man in charge of the pass.


    I can see that all the older generation of monks outside want to rob people, but they have no choice but to spend in the face of today''s powerful wanjianzong.


    Who doesn''t want such a disciple?


    Especially in Baihua sect, all of them are nuns. The leader of the sect, Qing Chanyu, is so angry. You should know that her daughter, qingbaiyue, has not been easy to cultivate and grow up, and her gifted Linggen is also excellent. However, since the imperial capital Dabi, it has been reported that she has been engaged to an evil disciple of wanjian sect.


    She was angry at that time, but Li Er''s talent made her feel happy. After all, not everyone can be engaged to him.


    This matter has spread in the small bag circle. The leader qingchanyu came here to settle this matter with the leader of wanjianzong Wang Kunlong. After all, today''s wanjianzong has a lot of wind and water.


    As long as two dozen sects marry, who doesn''t have eyes will dare to offend Baihua sect in the future.


    But seeing this little Lori, so abnormal and gifted, she loved her talents again.


    It''s only been more than two hours outside, and it''s been more than two days since the second floor of the wanjian tower. More than one million group warming rookies have been chased and intercepted by countless monsters, with heavy casualties. Most of them have been eliminated, leaving only 300000 or 400000 young people.


    "In half a day, everyone, go all out. As long as we stick to it for a few hours, we can break through," a charming voice spread all over everyone''s ears.


    These rookies, who are still struggling, clenched their teeth and played all their cards. At this time, they found that she was not the only abnormal demon, and there were hundreds of talents, equivalent to the four overlords of wanjianzong.


    It can be said that the of this level is a mule or a horse. It''s clear when you pull it out and slip.


    This made the top management of wanjianzong excited. If these Tianjiao joined the sect, it would really be "a hundred flowers competing for beauty", which can be said to greatly expand the strength of this generation of young people.


    Other sects, with their eyes red, sighed one after another, especially those that are in opposition to wanjianzong. Now they don''t even dare to breathe for fear of settling accounts in the autumn.


    "The time has come. A word, as if from the most beautiful voice, has spread all over the world, leaving only 258754 rookies in their ears," said Gao IQ faintly.


    I saw that originally, a group of black monsters seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Let some successful people cry with joy and finally pass. It''s like a narrow escape. There''s no one in ten.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brothers and sisters. After today, they will be external disciples. Of course, after three hours, there will be the last level, the third floor of the ten thousand sword tower. As long as you pass through, you will be treated the same as me," Liu Fen also smiled.


    "The outside world can''t watch this third level. Everyone can use their own means. Don''t be afraid that others know your secrets. Of course, the better you are, the better you will get the resources and full cultivation of the sect," Li Er also seduced.


    While talking and thinking, is this the third level to add something?


    I''d like to ask you, two guardians. After all, how many thousands of years have they experienced this kind of thing?


    When someone pulls all these things out.


    "Since you are afraid of spies, why not arrange a ten thousand Yin magic array to deal with these little guys? Even if the great friar of Bazhen territory comes, it will follow the way of the old snake," said the nine stone lions with great confidence.


    Looking at it like this, it''s full of confidence, while the nine headed stone snake holds its head high and looks like the best labor and capital in the world. You know, the two old immortals who have lived for countless years don''t agree with each other at all?


    But in the field of fantasy, there is really no one who can compare with it. Otherwise, if you don''t have any real skills, why should you follow under the command of the emperor of heaven?


    "Not bad, old snake. Unexpectedly, it''s hidden," said Li Er with a smile.


    If it were outside, it really couldn''t be arranged, but the wanjian tower was originally in Tianyu''s Secret territory. All this is simple.


    "Then let''s have a ten thousand Yin magic array first, and then test our demons to see if anyone can pass the third level this time?"


    Three hours later, more than 250000 rookies woke up from meditation and rest.


    In the air, a group of core disciples of wanjianzong came, led by Li.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, have you decided whether to go or stay? It''s not easy to reach this point according to your ability. If you are willing to give up, retreat beyond the white line and continue to break through the barrier, "Li Er said slowly.


    In that case, no one retreated. With a wave of his big hand, more than 200000 monks were sent to the third floor of the ten thousand sword tower, which was not much different from when he broke through himself?


    However, this Wanyin magic array is unusual. It will be targeted according to everyone''s personality.


    All the rookies in the preliminary selection have entered a channel, but they are all alone, not like before. In this dark channel, they can only rely on themselves.


    Like this, not only the eyes, even the divine sense, can''t scan the line of sight five meters away, although it is said that the Xuandan realm just has the divine sense and can fly in the air.


    However, they can still scan hundreds of meters or kilometers. In the face of the unknown, all rookies are afraid.


    Even the "violent little Lori" was still afraid, but she had to be calm.


    This makes someone want to laugh, but even if God''s consciousness is strong, they are still caught.


    The original dark passage space gradually appeared light.

 Chapter 436

    Not only the violent little Lori, but also all the rookies were recruited one after another. Everyone seemed to be a memory.


    The scenes of growing up have been presented one after another, including everyone''s dream, goal, family, sect, how to grow to the present step, and so on.


    Li Er and Wan Jianzong were in the same school. They all saw it clearly, including how many people came here to hold Wan Jianzong''s thighs and so on.


    Fortunately, however, I didn''t find many spies of hostile forces. There were only more than a hundred of these 250000 rookies. They were ordered by the elders of the sect to be undercover.


    However, they have no chance to enter the inner door. Even the outer door will be expelled from the sect at any time as long as they find any clues and catch the stolen goods.


    However, when a group of Li saw what happened to little Lori, they were also sympathized. Even if they were more than Li Er himself, they might as well make more concessions.


    There are hundreds of other rookies Tianjiao. Although she can''t compare with this violent woman, she is also amazing.


    Both the birth and the pace of growth are too comfortable. They are all arranged by their elders. In this way, the "flowers in the greenhouse" have not experienced the baptism of war and blood. Sooner or later, they will suffer heavy losses and even lose their lives.


    As long as they are slightly excellent, they will be recorded by the core disciples of wanjianzong with "photo crystal".


    After all, to train them, zongmen should learn from each other and correct the wrong line.


    Except that more than a hundred unlucky ghosts were directly eliminated, all the others successfully passed the "Wanyin magic array" and entered the third floor of the real wanjian tower.


    In the passage, there are not only various dangers, but also sneak attacks from monsters, warlords, blood families and so on. Of course, these are illusory.


    But when you think it''s false and can be solved by closing your eyes and closing your divine consciousness, it''s a big mistake.


    Although it is not true, its attack power is several times stronger than the Terrans in the same realm.


    A rookie in Xuandan is not a top talent, but he is also a leader among the more than 250000 young generation.


    Finally, he defeated several ghosts and came to the end of the passage. He was directly killed by a young three eyed demon clan. When he couldn''t hide, he was inspired by the mark on his arm and sent it out.


    Because all the pre selected disciples don''t know when this life-saving mark ran to their arms?


    After he was eliminated, the deacon of wanjianzong had asked his disciples to invite him over, randomly tested the gifted Linggen, registered his name and age, directly distributed the disciple token and the clothes of the external disciples of wanjianzong on the spot.


    There is also a small storage bag, which contains the Introduction Manual of wanjianzong, welfare of the current month and so on.


    The Deacon said something at random and asked him to wait in the rear.


    One after another, but in just one hour, more than 200000 people were eliminated. It can be seen how abnormal this last level is?


    "God, the third level of the ten thousand sword tower has been eliminated by 90% in just one hour. It''s estimated that 10% will not work. Only the most abnormal and a few demons can pass?" An older generation was surprised.


    "If this continues, it is estimated that only a few can pass," someone responded.


    At once, hundreds of millions of monks in the three main cities became lively. Although I don''t know what these rookies experienced on the third floor of the wanjian tower, as soon as they saw them, the disciples who came out issued costumes and tokens of external disciples. Obviously, they were all eliminated.


    It can be seen how severe this pass is?


    Only on the main stage of wanjian City, the high level of wanjian sect knows very well that there are many demons who can step into the third floor of wanjian tower for thousands of years.


    But the only one who can really come out alive is "Li Er"!!!!!


    Now, although the great era is approaching, Tianjiao heroes have emerged one after another. Even if they have entered more than 250000 rookies, 99% of the old ones have been eliminated.


    "It seems that many people should pass the third floor this time?" Wu Huangwu Longtian said slowly.


    Of course, he doesn''t know the metamorphosis on the third floor of wanjian tower, but the top management of wanjian sect knows.


    "Brother Wu is serious. The ten thousand sword pagoda is the founder of the mountain and brought back from the spirit world. It is the supreme treasure. It can be said that all new disciples under 20 must enter the first three floors of the ten thousand sword pagoda. For countless years, there is only one person who has really walked out, that is......" if the patriarch Wang Kunlong points out.


    "What about the others?" The burning emperor asked.


    "Alas, with a sigh, all other demons were buried here. Even the founder said that with his talent, he could not pass," the elder Guo Tai sighed.


    Everyone in the rear took a breath. Who would have thought that a less famous "wanjian tower" was the Zhenzong treasure of wanjian sect.


    As more and more rookies were eliminated, they all suffered heavy losses and even fainted.


    There are a generation of young people who have performed extremely well. Up to now, three hours have passed, and more than 500 rookies have not come out.


    In the eyes of Jian Lao and he Lao, they were shocked and didn''t know what to say. They were very happy. They really found a lot of babies this time.


    In fact, they know Li''s idea. They say that only after passing the third level can they become the inner disciple of wanjian sect. However, anyone who enters the third floor of wanjian tower is qualified to become the inner disciple.


    But who knows, more than 250000 rookies have entered the third level, which makes Li Er have to top his original plan again.


    Because every outstanding external disciple has left a "photo crystal". These younger martial brothers and sisters need to see their performance in the sect and determine their status.


    In addition, as long as we stick to the for two hours on the third floor of wanjian tower, we will give priority to the assessment of prospective internal disciples.


    If you insist on three hours, you will be promoted directly and become an inner disciple in the eyes of outsiders.


    Of course, if you insist on five hours, although you are an inner disciple, you can definitely meet the standard of core disciple under the tilt of resources.


    For example, the outstanding "little Lori" is definitely a key disciple. She is not only green and white, but also ordinary, but also abnormal strength. For various reasons, she is absolutely qualified to become the most evil disciple this year.


    Someone doesn''t push, let alone worry, but wants to see how long each of these more than 500 rookies can persist in dealing with their own "demons"?


    What''s more, there is no possibility of killing. Of course, only he can see this.

 Chapter 437

    In three and a half hours, there were more than 500 people, only more than 50 people were left, and about half of them were almost exhausted. At most, they supported the effort of a cup of tea.


    In four hours, there were only 18 people left. Every rookie had to deal with the enemy exactly like himself. He would, and so would the demons. He knew that he wanted to use that move.


    A slender man with a mysterious weapon in his hand is bleeding all over. He is already seriously injured. However, he can''t kill his own demons when fighting on this altar. What should he do?


    I believe this is the idea of each pre selected disciple on the third floor of wanjian tower. There is really no other way.


    However, in the face of ferocious demons, without special seals and means, it is estimated that they can''t hold on for an hour.


    The rookies who can fight until now, even Li, have to say: "it''s really abnormal."


    Even at the beginning, he was not only a master of alchemy, but also a hundred times richer than ordinary friars.


    However, it only lasted two hours when fighting against his own demons on the third floor of the wanjian tower and on the altar.


    What''s more, most of the pre selected disciples will be successfully attacked by the heart devil and killed with one blow, otherwise they won''t eliminate nearly 250000 rookies in just one hour.


    At the beginning, Li Er himself was attacked by his own demons when he was distracted?


    He was not only badly hurt, but also fell on one side. If it were not for the "heavenly pearl spirit" who taught a sealing method, he would have become a "generation of demon cultivation"!!!!!


    Where is someone today? Now he sighs. It can be said that the 18 in front of him, even when he was in Xuandan realm, he can''t guarantee to do better than these rookies in front of him.


    "It''s true that the country has its own talents. A new generation changes the old, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the mountain stalls," Liu Fen and others lamented.


    Even if countless natural materials and earth treasures are used to increase the spiritual root, but the talent is there. This is a fact that no one can change. The achievement is very limited.


    These are disciples of wanjianzong. They know how difficult the first three floors of wanjianta are. How long did they last on the first floor?


    Nowadays, even the rookies'' time has not been reached. People are more angry than people.


    Five hours later, there were still twelve people left. Li Er could see that everyone had the strength to kill the demons.


    However, at the core of the third floor channel of the "ten thousand sword tower", the war on the altar can''t kill the demons at all. This is what makes the twelve rookies depressed.


    Everyone is getting hurt more and more seriously, but his demons are unharmed.


    "Brothers and sisters, if you don''t have any means to solve the demons, you don''t want to lose your lives here. Why don''t you quit now? As long as you shout out a admit defeat, you can be transmitted, "someone urged.


    This voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Even little Lori was itching with anger. She had no place to vent. She could only try her best to attack the demons, so as to divert her attention from foreign objects.


    In fact, this is perverted enough. If they were not on the altar at the end of the third passage of the wanjian tower, they would have succeeded in killing their demons.


    This is also the harsh point of the "sword emperor" in looking for closed door disciples. It can be said that he is picky. He just wants to curse his mother. Isn''t it special that people should be killed?


    Without Li Er''s appearance, I don''t know how many young Tianjiao would be buried here?


    "Elder martial brother, what kind of examination is this? It''s just deliberately not letting us pass this level. It''s really deliberately making things difficult for younger martial brother," an evil spirit couldn''t resist and began to refute.


    "No, no, no, nobody passed before. I know that. But since your senior brother came, I''ve passed the customs directly. But you''re still a little stubborn. If you have no means, admit defeat," Li Er said faintly.


    In fact, the twelve abnormal demons entered a dead end and did not ask to kill the demons. No matter what means they used, they only needed to trap him, seal him, and push open the stone gate behind them.


    But not everyone is as abnormal as Li Er. You should know that on this kilometer sized altar, their own demons seem to change in a blink when the Xuandan realm is full with the same strength.


    These 12 rookies also know very well how to win?


    However, all the moves and secrets they want are known by the heart demons, so there is only one last way. Only by breaking through cultivation or understanding other deeper martial arts secrets can they win.


    But six hours later, all the twelve rookies were eliminated.


    Each one is black and blue, paralyzed on the ground, gasping, unable to move, and consuming a lot. Even ordinary people can easily solve them and beat them on the ground at the moment.


    "This big contest is the end. Congratulations on your excellent performance and successfully becoming one of the internal disciples of wanjianzong," Li Er appeared in front of them.


    You can clearly see his face, showing a satisfied smile, and sincerely welcome the policy, without affectation.


    At the moment, none of them has been suppressed by the ten thousand sword pagoda. Among the twelve, seven or eight have reached the "late stage of the double lunjing" and four rookies have reached the "early stage of the triple lunjing".


    This makes everyone behind Mr. Li look ugly. He has just started and is comparable to the strength of the ancestors of second-class sects. Does it make others live?


    However, these are all expressions of "jealousy, envy and hatred". Even Li Er was stunned. Originally, he thought that their accomplishments were only xuanhou territory at most. Unexpectedly, it was xuanwang territory, and they were all more than the strength in the later stage.


    Among them, there are a few who came from casual practice. They have no training resources to provide them with practice. It''s really embarrassing for someone to reach such a level.


    It can be said that Li''s accomplishments are all pills. In the early stage, he doesn''t want to take pills, but in the later stage, the energy and pills he needs are really terrible, because Tianzhu also needs energy recovery.


    Therefore, the more you go to the back, the more you need. Instead, you can only rely on Li Er to find opportunities and make a natural breakthrough.


    Compared with the four or five in front of him, sanxiu himself is undoubtedly too black sheep.

 Chapter 438

    "What? Is it true that the twelve of us can become internal disciples of wanjian sect? " Little Laurie exclaimed in surprise.


    Don''t look at her childlike face... Even her voice is like a little girl''s.


    However, as a casual practitioner, at such an age, it is impossible to reach the early stage of xuanhuang territory, that is, the early stage of triple mountain in Chonglun territory.


    "Not bad, younger martial sister. Although you are only internal disciples, elder martial brother is good at making suggestions. He gives you 12 people and distributes them with the resources of core disciples. I believe that you can make rapid progress in a short time," Li Er said with a smile.


    The big hand waved behind him, and immediately there were twelve deacons, each with a long plate and a space ring on it.


    Look at the luxury level, it''s definitely the top category.


    Each deacon is a dozen rookies who are still lying, or half lying, sitting, or meditating.


    They not only took all kinds of best healing pills for them, but even helped them regulate their breath.


    When everything was all right, all the people got up one after another, bent down and saluted, and said in a voice, "see senior brother Shengzi."


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, it''s good. Today, senior brother is happy. Everyone will be rewarded with another day level martial arts. They can go to the Sutra pavilion to find the martial arts they want," Li Er said with satisfaction.


    Then with a wave of his big hand, five streamer tokens flew out and landed in their respective hands. The meaning is self-evident.


    As long as you hold this token, you can choose a Book of Tianjie martial arts in the Sutra Pavilion of wanjianzong.


    No one expected that the senior brother gave such a big gift when he met for the first time. He didn''t even have the courage to refuse.


    Because even if the accomplishments have been achieved, the Rookies of the two or three mountains in the heavy wheel territory, whether they are casual practitioners or seven or eight people with families or zongmen as backers.


    I took a breath of cold air in my heart because I called a senior brother?


    "Junior brothers and sisters, please introduce yourself. How about your life? Let your senior brothers and sisters know each other, and you will be familiar in the future. " High IQ put in a word at the right time. Look at this situation, it has reduced its identity and made friends.


    Well, well, "younger martial sister, my name is Chu Yuechan. I''m 17 years old and I''m a casual practitioner," said a milk voice. It''s as if it''s domineering, but the owner of the voice is little Laurie, which has no deterrent at all.


    "Younger martial brother, my name is Yue Wuxin. I''m 16 years old. I''m the second son of the second rate sect leader Xuantian," said the handsome young man who refuted Li Er before.


    Under


    After the introduction, the twelve people seemed very excited. Although they were sure to enter wanjianzong, who would have thought that they could receive the treatment of core disciples if they directly obtained the number of inner disciples.


    Like stepping on shit, luck broke out and hit directly on the head.


    I think I''m dreaming, especially some casual practitioners.


    In order to get close to these more than a dozen demons, someone asked Liu Fen, high IQ, Wang Meng and others to arrange new entry-level disciples.


    I took these new disciples to drink jiefengxichen wine. I joked that if these twelve people grow up, they might be the backbone of the sect in the future.


    The top level of wanjianzong is also excited. At present, there are so many demon disciples, each of whom is comparable to the peerless demons in a peaceful and prosperous age. Now they even enter their sect in groups.


    It can be seen how amazing this is.


    More than two million people have all broken through the first floor of the wanjian pagoda. Everyone is likely to become the two ancestors of the wanjian sect at the beginning, but now there are so many.


    If they all grow up, wouldn''t it be possible for these factotum disciples to become great friars in Bazhen territory?


    It is even more possible for external disciples to become the existence of Tianyang realm power level, which is more than 250000.


    When I think about it, I feel that my scalp is numb, which is particularly exciting. Of course, this is only known to the senior management of wanjianzong.


    This time, there were twelve more people than when they drank and ate meat before.


    When senior brother Wang Hao, the "Taoist sect", mentioned it again, how should he face the Yin corpse sect in the future?


    Everyone was silent, because before, because Li Er was alone, he scared away their patriarch Shi Huang, so he would never come to Yanwu mainland and bully in the face of no absolute strength.


    When they roll in again, I''m afraid what they meet is a nightmare.


    "Because what we are in is just a continent with lack of aura and incomplete rules. There is only one way to break through to the great friar of Bazhen in a short time," said the little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war, seriously.


    "Oh, I don''t know what the princess said?" Yu Baobao responded curiously.


    "That is to cross the death demon sea and cross the core sea area, so as to reach the spirit world," Yanfei, the 18th Prince of the Yulong Empire, said.


    Someone frowned. Obviously, this is the real purpose of their coming this time.


    "I don''t know. Do you have a sea map? Have the older generation of monks ever succeeded? " Li Er said suspiciously.


    "In ancient times, in fact, the relationship between Yanwu mainland and the spiritual world was basically between superiors and subordinates. Later, I don''t know what happened? The super transmission array of Yanwu mainland was directly destroyed, and there was no contact with the spirit world since then. " Liu Jiale is also an appropriate way.


    But after that, I don''t know where it came from. There is a direct Canyon entrance deep in the core of the Death Magic sea, which borders on the soul world.


    If you want to go to the practice world, you can only go through such a channel.


    However, Li Er asked secretly that the two Guardian beasts, because Tianjiao heroes in the spirit world, can enter the "Tianyu secret territory" for trial. Does that mean that they can be directly transmitted into the spirit world in Yanwu mainland?


    The answer almost made someone spit blood, because the original emperor of heaven threw countless "Tongling" in the practice world, so they can only be transmitted back after refining the Tongling and sensing each other.


    It''s like the return of the three empires and the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups on the Yanwu continent.


    If so, the only way they want to enter the spirit world is to enter from the sea of death.


    It seems that if you want to quickly break through to the great friar of Bazhen territory, this is the only shortcut.


    Moreover, he also wants to be a leader, charging forward and testing whether this route really works?


    To come back and take people, that''s what he thinks now.

 Chapter 439

    This news, in the small circle of nearly 50, Tianjiao and demons, undoubtedly set off a storm.


    Of course, this only refers to the younger generation of Shenwu Empire, and Yulong Empire and Dayan Empire have already known about it.


    The twelve demons who just joined wanjianzong kept their hearts pounding and joking. Who doesn''t want to enter the world of cultivation? Who doesn''t want to reach the peak of martial arts? Who doesn''t want to be famous? Who doesn''t want to broaden their horizons and so on.


    It can be said that even if there is a glimmer of hope, their three empires will explore clearly, because in the near future, the Yanwu continent will definitely be in a state of wind and rain.


    They also have a biggest threat, that is, the Yin corpse sect. If they don''t find a way to solve this hidden danger, all creatures in Yanwu mainland will live in this terrible nightmare.


    "In this matter, do you represent the major forces and come to the alliance?" At the moment, the king asked.


    After all, she is the biological daughter of the patriarch Wang Kunlong and can fully express her position on behalf of Wan Jianzong. Of course, the Holy Son Li Er is more representative of the younger generation. If he can nod his head, nine times out of ten, the alliance will be discussed this time.


    "Yes, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. Daozong has made a statement on this matter, and I''m the plenipotentiary representative. This time, I hope younger martial brother Li, with your reputation and space treasure, will lead us to explore the core of the devil sea of death and go to the spirit world, and many forces have expressed their positions one after another," Wan Hao said seriously.


    "It''s too hasty for me to promise this at will. I think it''s up to you elders of the clan to decide. After all, it''s no small matter. Everyone''s lives are lost to me. The pressure is great," Li Er said sadly.


    You know, in his previous life, he was timid, greedy, cowardly and incompetent.


    Even if you are reborn in Yanwu, you still haven''t changed yourself, but there are still adventure cells active in your bones.


    I was vaguely looking forward to going to the spiritual world. After all, only when I have strength can I live with dignity.


    If there is no strength, in the eyes of the Yin corpse sect, it is like a lamb to be slaughtered and refined into a puppet at any time.


    I believe that no matter when and where, I speak with my fist.


    "In fact, your mainland has a weak aura, and you can''t even feel the power of the law. It''s really incomprehensible that someone has cultivated a great monk in Bazhen territory. It''s really unimaginable." If the sword is blue, open your mouth properly.


    It attracted the surprised eyes of everyone present and looked at her like a monster


    "Cough, cough, cough, this is the elder martial sister from the same vein with my Wan Jianzong. She is the Xuantian Jianzong from the sound spirit world. Her name is Jian Ruolan. Her strength is invincible at the same level. If you are interested, you can compete," Li Er introduced to you.


    And introduced every Tianjiao demon to the cheap elder martial sister.


    And old Jian and others are really related to her, but they have been separated for many generations?


    "What? This little sister was born in the spirit world. No wonder she is so beautiful and moving that people can''t move their eyes. I''m Hengjian. "A bitch''s eyes shine like a wolf and sees prey." you can hear it without guessing. This is the praise of Hengjian.


    Before he could react, the sword was as blue as a blink. He kicked him out for tens of meters with one kick, but it was only a little punishment, which didn''t use his strength.


    You know, both of them are at the peak of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory and are in the same level, but the gap between them is like a slap from an adult and a slap on a child''s face. The hot pain is not an enemy of one move at all.


    Someone got up and shouted, "what? How can this be possible? Although it is said that this little sister was born in the spiritual world, by contrast, her strength is very different, which makes me difficult to be confident. "


    He was more than surprised. Even Yu Changsheng, ye Tiandi and Chen Jiahui of the same level were known as the four overlords in heiyafeng, and their strength was similar to that of the six beauties of Dongfang Waner, Junxi tears, Yu Baobao, Shui yingyue, Wang Huihui and LV Yingfeng.


    But now, this beautiful elder martial sister from the same source is not strong. If her cultivation is higher than them, she can still say in the past. But now, it is clear that she is also the peak of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory.


    Although Heng Jian''s tone is somewhat provocative, among these arrogant demons, his strength is enough to be sent to the middle and upper levels. Doesn''t it mean that other people except Li Er can''t defeat the beauty born in the spirit world.


    "Cough, cough, don''t hurt your kindness. Bitch, how many times have I told you to pay attention to your image and demeanor. Don''t see a beautiful woman, your eyes can''t move away, and you deserve to be beaten." someone seems to be blaming Heng Jian, but they are actually giving both sides a step down.


    There was only one person with bright eyes. That was the little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war. She originally wanted to challenge Li Er again and be ashamed of herself. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope of victory, she would not give up.


    But now, she seemed to have discovered the new world. The hot eyes she had looked at Li had shifted to Jian Ruolan.


    The imitation Buddha statue was as hot as beauty in the eyes of lovers. It made Li see it and gave him goose bumps.


    Murmured in her mouth, "the little princess doesn''t like the same sex. If it weren''t for the hot fire in her eyes."


    This sentence immediately made everyone turn their attention to him and wanted to see if the so-called senior brother Shengzi would also be kicked by the senior sister from the same source, or fight with the female god of war, little princess long Yinger.


    Surprisingly, the two women were not angry, but surprised to lose their chin.


    "Is younger martial brother Li jealous? Or envy, envy, hate? Do you want to comfort you, elder martial sister? "Jian Ruolan stroked Xiaobai, who was eating wildly.


    That teasing means that everyone can''t believe it. Just now, she was a domineering and powerful senior sister. What did she do at the moment? It hasn''t happened in general. Is this absolutely abnormal?


    In particular, Wang Huihui and Yu Baobao looked at him with profound meaning. It seemed that what is your relationship?


    Even Hengjian, who has just been kicked off, is talking and laughing with the four overlords, Liu Fen and others with high IQ.


    Take a boss as air, and I didn''t see his look for help at all.

 Chapter 440

    "Well, don''t get me wrong. At the beginning, I just fought against the dog head clan with elder martial sister jianruolan in Tianyu''s Secret territory. It''s just that simple. If I don''t believe I can ask Xiaobai, it can testify at that time," Li Er explained excitedly and generously.


    "Hum, boss, you''re shameless. It''s too much to let a pet beast carry the black pot," said a bitch.


    In my heart, I''m not happy. There are several of the six beauties in zongmen who have already had feelings for someone. Even the rest have nothing to do with someone, but they are very close.


    Sooner or later, there will be sparks, okay. After all, you are handsome, natural and powerful. We have recognized you as a little brother, but boss, you can''t eat alone?


    How can the younger brother live if he always puts all the beauties in his pocket?


    That''s why there was the voice of a bitch.


    There were only twelve younger martial brothers and sisters who had just started. They enjoyed the mess while eating delicious barbecue.


    Because they really don''t know what to do? I don''t know if I should interrupt and talk more?


    Instead, it''s better to mind your own business, eat barbecue quietly and drink wine. It can be said that this is the best meal they have eaten in their life. Not only all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, spiritual fruits, etc., but also all kinds of rare and divine medicines to increase their cultivation.


    It''s just too extravagant. They haven''t seen anything in the world yet. There is only one word in their hearts, that is, eat, eat hard.


    Seeing the atmosphere, he was on the verge of explosion. Under the eyes of Li for help, he had to sacrifice his life for justice.


    "That, that, listen to the next sentence. Now is not the time to discuss this matter, but to talk about how many people want to go to the spiritual world, and what kind of lineup they need to send in order to spend safely in the core sea area of the death demon sea".


    Yes, we were discussing this matter before, but now everyone is jealous.


    So the atmosphere slowly turned around. When a bitch saw the expression of a black heart, she gave a thrill.


    I know I''ve just been careless. It''s bad luck to say my heart to my face.


    As soon as the idea appeared, a voice came: "younger martial brother Hengjian, please go to the deacons and collect the data records of the disciples recruited this time, and then hand them over to the sect leader?" Li Er said faintly.


    As if everything that had happened before had passed.


    But Heng Jian was very clear that this was a naked revenge. He put him away so that she wouldn''t make any mistakes again and give her second brother to death.


    As long as he answered reluctantly, "yes, senior brother Shengzi".


    He was sent out directly. When he left, he regretted his big mouth and said one more word. He was sent to the frontier. Of course, this is just a small episode.


    "In fact, now our accomplishments have reached the bottleneck. No matter how we practice, we can''t make any progress. To tell you the truth, Li also wants to go to the spiritual world," Li Er said seriously.


    Instead of the old look of fooling around, it made people feel very uncomfortable, as if they had changed.


    "In that case, we should get ready and start at any time," said Liu Jiale, a super family, as if more anxious than anyone.


    I can''t wait to go to the spiritual world.


    However, the matter is not as simple as he thought. It must also require the major royal families and the heads of the major super forces to make a statement and send a leading force to check whether the matter is true.


    Then slowly discuss it. At the same time, the storm of wanjianzong recruiting disciples is over.


    However, what is surprising is that the leader of wanjianzong said that he would establish a branch in the capital of Yulong Empire and Shenwu Empire, so that some young people who yearn for sword repair do not need to climb mountains and rivers and Cross Mountains to the southern wasteland.


    As soon as the news came out, the surprised forces didn''t know how to react?


    Moreover, there is a heavy news that the younger generation or the older generation must find a way to the spiritual world if they want to break through the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    Even the first-class faction is not qualified. Only the super faction is qualified.


    In three days'' time, the results will be discussed by the leaders and principals of wanjianzong in tianjianfeng, and all aspects need to be verified. Is this a heavy bomb that has never been heard of true?


    In a short time, this news seemed to have wings. Originally, it only sent representatives to watch the recruitment meeting of wanjianzong disciples. Now they set off in person to tianjianfeng meeting.


    However, in half a day''s effort, the low-level friars in the three main counties and cities have already dispersed, leaving behind all the friars who are dignified and powerful.


    They are all waiting for the news from their elders. A hall in Tianjian peak of wanjianzong is filled with three empires and all the remaining super power sects.


    Everyone is high above the world. Xiuwei has stood in the pyramid of Yanwu continent. It can be said that there is nothing worthy of their care except life and death on this continent.


    Except for a few things, others are not worth it at all.


    "Cough, cough, cough, I''m wang Kunlong, the leader of Xiawan Jianzong. I very much welcome all Taoist friends to come to the zongmen to participate in this consultative meeting. I believe you have heard about it, and you need to negotiate."


    "Yes, now our Yanwu continent, the three empires, and the Yin corpse sect have suffered heavy losses. It can be said that there are only a few royal families left in the great Yanwu Empire, and the two empires have also been severely damaged. Our danger has not been relieved, so we have to find a way out," said the Yanhuang.


    "From the ancient times, there is a legend that at the core of the death demon sea, we can even lead to the spiritual world, the great practice world. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we must try our best to find it," his majesty Wu also said.


    "Now let''s ask your Taoist friends for their opinions. Those who are willing to support this expedition must contribute their resources. No one can blame anyone even if they fail or suffer heavy losses. This is a voluntary alliance expedition," the elder of the Yulong Empire said clearly.


    But then, all those standing in the pyramid thought, if they really succeed in knowing a route to the great world of practice, then there will be capital and retreat to fight against the Yin corpse sect in the future.


    Even if the enemy fails, they will give priority to retreat.

 Chapter 441

    Thinking of this, acquaintances whispered to each other and began to talk about the advantages and disadvantages of this matter.


    Sitting on the throne, the patriarch Wang Kunlong also allowed them to negotiate and let the conference continue to ferment to see how many forces support and oppose it?


    For example, the three empires advocated this action. After all, it was related to the survival of their respective forces, so they had to negotiate carefully.


    The conference is ongoing


    On the other hand, on Li Er''s side, dozens of the younger generation of major forces also decided this matter, and each agreed that even the elders would not let them move forward and would not give them any resources and manpower.


    But as long as Li is willing, no one can stop it.


    Just then, a deacon of the wanjianzong came and said, "the son and the Tianjiao heroes of the major forces, please, Lord, please move to the tianjianfeng hall."


    "Is there any obstacle to the negotiation? Or...... "Wang Huihui asked anxiously.


    "Report back to the eldest lady. My subordinates don''t know the details. You need to go to know the details," said the Deacon with an embarrassed face.


    After all, it''s also such a big event. Let alone a small deacon who doesn''t know. Even the sect elder and the supreme elder can''t ask why.


    So they followed the son all the way. With their cultivation, they came to the main peak Hall of wanjianzong in the blink of an eye.


    The elder has been waiting here for a long time. He made an invitation to them. It is obvious that he has received the message long ago.


    When more than thirty young leaders of major forces came to the hall, everyone''s eyes turned to Li.


    "You Tianjiao and Renjie, can you tell us whether all the ranking forces in Yanwu mainland should send someone to explore the core of the death demon sea?" The Taoist sect leader asked.


    "If it''s true, wouldn''t it be more successful to deal with the Yin corpse sect in the future? Even if it''s not found, we''ll lose some human, material and financial resources at most," the Liu family said.


    Before everyone starts talking


    Someone got impatient and stood up directly.


    "You are all leaders of major forces. You still need to discuss for most of the day. You are all misers. I am fully supported by the son this time. Are you satisfied?" Li Er''s foolishness seems like a sudden wealth, which makes people want to go up and beat him up.


    However, they like this sentence. The main purpose of calling the younger generation to come is to attract the attention of the son of destiny. He has countless resources.


    If he is willing to contribute, or if he takes the lead, he will be sure to return safely. He will send someone along the way to report the situation. As for specific things, he needs to make a detailed plan.


    "Dear predecessors, I suggest that you should send fewer people for the first time. Soldiers depend on excellence, not more. If there is any accident, more people will affect the speed, isn''t it?" Li Er suggested.


    "Don''t worry, we old people will discuss this matter carefully," said Yun taini with a smile.


    Originally, as he had just become the ancestor of wanjianzong, he was not qualified to participate in this conference, let alone sit down next to the patriarch Wang Kunlong, all because he had a wonderful disciple "Li Er".


    "That... Old man... Master, disciples also want to go, but before leaving, do you have to do something important for your life? Don''t worry, then take out a jade box from the space ring, open it and see a crystal clear and colorful pill in it. "


    Someone smiled and looked at Yun taini, "this is Zhuyan pill refined by disciple just now".


    As soon as the words came out, all the big men in the audience got up from their seats and stared at the pill the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    The fengqingcheng ancestor of Baihua sect was not present, but the patriarch qingchanyu was here, staring at the eight best "Zhuyan pill", and even his breath was short.


    She was more than alone. Every female principal present was flushed, as if she had done something unseen.


    It makes people think, even some patriarchal families and so on. Who doesn''t want to keep his face young.


    The box flew slowly to the right side of the Lord''s seat and stopped in front of old man yuntaini. His eyes were red and his breathing was rapid.


    Li couldn''t see his appearance. He quickly dodged. When he opened his mouth in surprise, he grabbed the pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The entrance evolved and soon integrated into the body.


    I saw the old man''s body, countless pores gradually seeping out. At the beginning, he was poisoned and didn''t discharge the clean toxin. It was black and dark, like rain.


    The position where he stood was smelly, but no big man laughed at him. Instead, he stared at Yun taini''s face.


    The original old skin, gray hair and rickety body are changing with the naked eye.


    The hair turns black again, the skin becomes tender again, the rickety back is slowly tall and straight again, and the whole person looks more vigorous and vigorous. It makes people look particularly pleasing to the eye.


    With the change, the toxins eliminated in his body became stronger and stronger, and the whole person became younger and younger.


    It was as magical as "returning to the old and returning to the children". Some of the women present as family members covered their mouths one after another for fear that if they were not careful, they would scare the people on the scene.


    It can be said that hundreds of masters of all ethnic groups present are witnessing this miracle.


    At the scene of the conference hall, the needle can be heard. Only the toxin on yuntaini''s body is slowly flowing to the ground. Although it smells very fishy, no one cares about it.


    He stared at the old man without blinking. Half an hour later, it seemed that the 80 or 90 year old man who was equivalent to an ordinary mortal was already very old, and his longevity was nearly half less than that of an ordinary friar in wuchongshan.


    Even if the breakthrough is only a short time, it is only a thousand years old. This is pitiful for the top of the top of the five mountains in the heavy wheel territory.


    But now Yun taini seems to be a little more than 30. It''s the middle-aged man who comes out. It''s almost the same as Li Er''s news before. Guozi''s face looks very beautiful. It''s more mature than his small white face.


    It seems that the dragon among people is matched with the beautiful fengqingcheng ancestor. They are perfectly matched. They only listen to the beautiful voice of qingchanyu: "elder martial Brother Yun, send the voice to martial uncle Qingcheng quickly. You have recovered. She must be very happy when she sees it."

 Chapter 442

    "Yes, yes, yes, little martial uncle hurried to the back to dress up and have a look at your untidy appearance. When martial uncle Qingcheng sees it, he will be embarrassed," the patriarch Wang Kunlong teased.


    Only from the words of the two patriarchs, we can hear that wanjian sect and Baihua sect are afraid to marry. Before, when they were in the imperial capital, it was only rumored that qingbaiyue, the core disciple, and Li Er, the closed disciple of wanjian sect Danfeng, would marry.


    At that time, after all, the two patriarchs were not abnormal. Now they are different.


    The two patriarchs have made connections one after another. The most important thing is that Yun taini and Feng Qingcheng could have become double monks many years ago.


    Under the circumstances, they have been lonely and single until now. The reason is very clear to everyone.


    After all, the old man''s character is like this. The more he is forced to say, the situation is counterproductive.


    At the moment, with his careless character, he had to blush and his neck was thick. He dodged and disappeared.


    Then several deacons and disciples came to clean up all the toxins he had eliminated.


    And Mr. Li is happy for the old man today. He takes out all kinds of rare treasures, spiritual fruits and miraculous medicines. The heads of families, patriarchs, patriarchs and leaders are drooling.


    I can''t resist this temptation. Many of the spiritual fruits of prolonging life are placed on each tea table.


    You know, even the lowest level soul needs at least 5000 years of spirit trees to blossom and bear fruit.


    The increased longevity yuan can last at least 50 years, and depending on the share, each of the hundreds of people on the court can be divided equally into at least three.


    Once this was done, the big men who had been standing in the pyramid of Yanwu mainland for a long time almost peed.


    However, although everyone was shocked in his heart, they were all big people who had experienced countless storms, and there was no surprise on the surface.


    Otherwise, not to know the depth of things, woodlouse is going to be laughed at.


    Next, the elixir wine refined from various kinds of elixirs and precious medicines. Just smelling the wine smell from the wine jar, you can know how many kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are put in this special wine jar?


    Scold someone and put on airs in your heart. If you take it out to cultivate excellent disciples, you don''t know it can indirectly increase the strength of countless sects.


    Even the big guys, on the surface, are still clear, but in fact, their legs are soft and their eyes don''t blink. They stare at their own share and are afraid of being robbed by others.


    During this period, qingbaiyue, who had been waiting in wanjian City, and Baihua ancestors such as Fengqing city.


    She was a little embarrassed to go to the tianjianfeng conference hall of wanjianzong because of the voice of yuntaini.


    After all, this is not something she can participate in as an old ancestor, but she listened carefully and found that the old lady said she wanted to surprise herself.


    I couldn''t bear the agitation in my heart, because this time I called her "Xiaofeng", which made fengqingcheng''s ancestors unconsciously spring in front of core disciples such as qingbaiyue.


    He gave an explanation at will. He ran away and sent it directly to the tianjianfeng conference hall of wanjianzong.


    Moreover, it was like a large array here, with thousands of elders and Dharma guardians. She even saw several ancestors patrolling.


    Seeing her, she also said hello, but a smile appeared on her face, which made her heart straight. Since she was a little excited.


    Is Brother Yun ready to accept her? The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible, just because I haven''t heard that "Xiaofeng" for many years.


    These words, as if they were yesterday, echoed in my ears.


    When she walked outside the hall, the patriarch qingchanyu trotted out: "martial uncle, hurry, hurry, what a good thing?"


    This makes Feng Qingcheng more and more confused. What can be good? And why didn''t Brother Yun come out to meet her?


    All kinds of puzzles lingered in my mind, but I still forced myself to calm down and said, "Xiaoyu, what good thing can make you the leader of one sect so impolite, which makes martial uncle confused."


    It''s true that qingchanyu is not happy. She is married to wanjianzong. After all, her daughter has already talked to her and won''t marry anyone.


    The matter of martial uncle is just a matter of good things in pairs. What makes her lose her manners is "Zhuyan Dan". This can make all women on the mainland want to pay any price.


    If martial uncle and Yun taini have achieved positive results, as long as they put down their face and agree on their daughter''s major event when they are newly married, when everything is settled, they can find their son-in-law to send her ten or eight Zhuyan pills.


    So I can be young forever?


    This made her show the posture of a little daughter, because she also wanted to keep her most gorgeous face.


    When qingchanyu and fengqingcheng walked into the hall, countless big people congratulated and congratulated, waiting for her to react.


    A familiar middle-aged man in a long blue shirt came out slowly from the back of the hall.


    All the way, I watched her all the way, and I even held a gift box in my hand.


    Feng Qingcheng''s eyes were in tears. One jade hand covered her red lips, and the other hand held her clothes tightly, like a little girl. She was nervous.


    At this moment, all the big men smiled and looked at the scene quietly. They saw that the cloud was too inverse and approached slowly.


    "Xiaofeng, over the years, I failed to live up to your infatuation. I''m also timid and afraid to say that everything is my fault. Please forgive me,......" the old man said infatually.


    Before he could finish, Feng Qingcheng had rushed into his arms and cried. It was no longer recognized by everyone. Qingcheng fairy, one of the five most powerful ancestors of baihuazong.


    This is not a sad cry, this is a happy, as if I finally waited until this moment and cried with great excitement.


    Everyone can see clearly that her delicate body trembles violently. Yun taini also has red eyes. She keeps touching her back to calm her excitement.


    After a long time, she finally wiped some tears and said, "it''s really my fault to let all Taoist friends see jokes."


    "Qingcheng fairy is worried. Who doesn''t know the major forces of Shenwu Empire? You and Brother Yun are willing to grow up together. If it hadn''t been for that thing, you would have been married and flew in pairs, and you would have been waiting for so many years," comforted the elder Wu Lingshun.


    "Yes, lovers will get married. It seems that your friendship is priceless. Now you have finally achieved good results. I wish you two a happy marriage and have a son early," said a first-class sect leader who had long allied with Wan Jianzong.

 Chapter 443

    "Come, come, come, Taoist friends, such a happy event, everyone has a drink. Such a happy event is worth celebrating," the patriarch Wang Kunlong directly raised his glass.


    In the middle of the air, hundreds of glasses of wine and water flew to the leaders. Everyone smelled the wine and raised their glasses one after another.


    Although I don''t know what precious medicinal materials are mixed in it, Just smelling the fragrance, I know how extraordinary it is.


    All of them touch each other across the air. They drink it in one mouthful and taste sweet. When swallowing it, it''s hot. They swallow it into their stomach, like eating several high-quality Tiancai and Dibao, and enter their seven strengths and eight veins.


    It makes the muscles and veins of the are faint and expanded. It can be seen that this glass of wine can have this effect for them, the friars who have stood in the pyramid of Yanwu continent. It can be seen how precious this wine is.


    And after drinking, the aftertaste is endless, and the whole body seems to have endless strength.


    At this time, Yun taini opened the jade box in his hand, and a round little thing appeared in it.


    "What''s this, baby?" Elder Guo Tai asked in a puzzled voice. Looking at this posture, martial uncle wants to give it to martial uncle Feng Qingcheng as a token of love.


    "It''s called an engagement ring. It''s made of dark iron outside the sky. It''s a symbol of love. It comes together perfectly and represents the master''s love for his mother''s life. We should firmly bind her around ourselves," Li Er''s voice explained with joy.


    Not only did she answer her doubts, but also opened another window for all the big men present.


    "I''ve never heard of it, but this boy likes to do these things," the old man was embarrassed.


    Even Feng Qingcheng''s cheeks are slightly red. I don''t know what to do next?


    "Master, don''t hurry to put this engagement ring on the ring finger of Shiniang''s right hand, which means that the unknown has found its place," someone''s voice came again.


    All the big men couldn''t bear to look straight and turned their faces directly, because this scene was the first time that Miss Hua got into the sedan on the Yanwu mainland.


    In fengqingcheng fairy, the old man''s cheeky expression was brought into full play, and the matter was finally a complete success.


    And threatened: "three days later, they will officially become double monks."


    At this important moment, Qing Chanyu, the leader of Baihua sect, said, "since the two martial uncles have achieved their wishes, how about brother Wang? Why don''t we have a kiss and have a double happiness?"


    Hearing this, the patriarch Wang Kunlong frowned and turned his eyes back from yuntaini. He was puzzled.


    Old Jian jumped out with a smile and said, "Bruce Lee, since Xiaoyu has agreed, you also show a state. After all, your Taoist partners are..... Cough, cough, cough...".


    The following words were not finished, but that meaning made the laughter of the people present stronger. Wang Huihui was even more surprised and said, "Dad, you and aunt Chan......".


    "What are you talking about? There''s no such thing at all. Don''t get me wrong. When everything is clear, it''s not too late. " Wang Kunlong has a red face.


    Li was the only one who stumbled and almost fell to the ground, but he was beating a drum in his heart. Is what the leader of Baihua sect said about qingbaiyue and himself?


    It''s true. It''s the patriarch. The old love has relapsed again.


    "Cough, cough, cough, you Taoist friends misunderstood. What the swordsman uncle said was that I closed the door disciple Li Er and Qing Baiyue, the daughter of the leader of the Baihua sect, made an engagement with Xiaofeng for them two years ago when they were in the imperial capital zhonghengyu Da Bi. I believe many people here have heard of it!" Yun taini had to stand up and help clarify.


    After all, love is better to be happy with each other.


    But someone''s heart is sweet. After all, he has eaten the girl and tofu two or three times. If he is really a double monk, he will take advantage of himself.


    The figure and appearance are one in a million. The most important thing is to be determined to yourself.


    The crowd looked at him with a giggle on their faces. They all looked like this.


    When Wang Huihui pinched his waist, he woke up from his beautiful daydream and smiled awkwardly.


    "Of course, this is a good thing. Our parents ordered the matchmaker. Although we are all their elders, we have to ask the parties about it to avoid making some jokes," the patriarch Wang Kunlong said with a smile.


    Who can''t see it? The daughter of labor and capital was also confused by this boy. No wonder he didn''t want to call him elder martial brother before. He''s been arguing about it all the time. It''s really resourceful.


    "Elder martial brother Wang is right. I wonder if the engagement between elder martial brother Li Xiaoyou and martial uncle Feng on that day is valid?" Qingchanyu, the leader of Baihua sect, asked with a smile.


    Although the meaning of her daughter qingbaiyue is not strictly understood, it is obvious that all the big men present are very willing to entrust her daughter to this superior son-in-law. Even if she is small, what can she do?


    Although it''s a little cheeky, their baihuazong is really not surprising. As long as they can hold the thigh of wanjianzong, the "son of destiny".


    What if you don''t face?


    "Yes, yes, of course. I put it forward myself. How can I go back? What''s more, how can little plum''s mind, as a teacher, not know? He has an affair with several fellow martial sisters of the sect. Some old men will be busy in the future, "said Yun taini happily.


    As the saying goes: his family is ugly, but he is good. He has a careless character. He is afraid that others don''t know. He is still talking about some messy things in public.


    If it weren''t for today''s good day for his marriage, Li said he would rush up and ask him for advice. It''s unbearable. It''s a bad word about him.


    But the big men present, who are not human spirits, nodded implicitly one after another.


    The thoughts in my heart are full of imagination. If my little girl, younger generation and the even number in front of me fly, what will be the best in YAN Dan, what Tiancai Dibao, what engagement ring, what spiritual wine I drank before, panacea and so on.


    Isn''t it easy to catch a white wolf with empty hands.


    Although all the big guys looked at him and waited for him to talk, their minds had already soared to the clouds.


    Each preached to the elders, Dharma guardians and relatives who stayed in wanjian City, and asked them to bring the sect, family, and even their most, most and best-looking disciples, daughters, or granddaughters, as long as they were above 16 and below 20.


    Even if you can''t marry the "son of destiny", it''s a way to tie it together with the core disciples of wanjianzong.

 Chapter 444

    And you must bring a heavy gift. By the way, three days later, the fairy of baihuazong fengqingcheng and the alchemy master of wanjianzong, Yuntai, became a double monk. You must give a big gift to show your closeness and fight for a small favor.


    "Cough... Cough... That... Elder... What does junior sister Qingyue think? After all, the younger generation are still young. Are you a little worried now? " Li Er said implicitly.


    There was something in the words, neither refused nor agreed immediately, but this gave hope.


    In fact, someone''s heart is already in full bloom and secretly happy.


    "Xiaoyue, this girl, since Tianyu''s secret place came back, as long as she mentioned Li Xiaoyou, her cheeks immediately turned red. It seems that she has fallen in love," Feng Qingcheng fairy smiled before the patriarch qingchanyu spoke.


    It can be said that she grew up little by little looking at the blue and white moon. She knows a lot more than her biological mother. Of course, she understands her feelings for Li Er. Otherwise, after such a big loss, how could she even paste it upside down and marry someone Li?


    "Then... Then... Let Shiniang make the decision," before she finished, the skin and flesh on her waist had been pinched and completely deformed.


    Let everyone laugh happily and can''t bear to look directly at you.


    "Have you eaten the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to marry the fox spirit? It''s too late to cry," Wang Huihui directly told him.


    "The big sister means, how about marrying you instead of Qingyue?" Lee flirted with someone and smiled.


    Although all the leaders don''t know what they are saying? But when I saw one smiling, another blushed.


    These old immortals who have lived for many years are clear at a glance.


    Even the patriarch Wang Kunlong, although he knows that his little daughter and his cheap younger martial brother are very close, he just thinks that young people like to join in the fun.


    Now, it''s good that the two sides have nodded and engaged, and there is such a scandal. It''s really a bit embarrassing.


    The old man seemed to say something to Feng Qingcheng, so he heard her say, "however, their practice time is still short, and they are too young. At the beginning, they also said that they would talk about it three years later. Now it''s only two years. Why don''t they wait one year and get married again?"


    Today is just to let the elders of both sides express a state, which is determined.


    After such a mischief, Yu Yunhua, the elder of the jade dragon Empire, looked at the little princess long Yinger and didn''t know what to think about again?


    There are other people in charge. When they see the small moves of Li Er and Wang Huihui, they shout in their hearts: "heroes are sad about beauty pass. As long as you like women, there''s a way."


    In this way, for the first time in Yanwu mainland, the leaders of major forces stayed in wanjianzong for three days, waiting for the wedding of the master of the son of destiny.


    This news has caused a sensation in the Shenwu empire. The major forces... And races have gathered in wanjian city again. This time, they are all important people, who can be recognized at a glance in the crowd.


    In particular, dozens of first-rate and second-rate sects allied with wanjianzong are happy. It seems that they are more grand and happy than they do their own wedding. They come to help meet guests and do all chores. They don''t treat themselves as outsiders at all.


    Dan Feng of wanjianzong, as the territory of yuntaini''s ancestors, held the wedding ceremony in his place, of course.


    Red lanterns and red carpets can be seen everywhere, and tables are everywhere. There are thousands of tables, which is not enough. Not only that, it is not easy to find the place where the tables are placed.


    Finally, someone directly sacrificed several spirit tools and became larger and suspended on the cliff of the Dan Hall. You should know that there will not be many people who can be invited or have an identity to come. The whole Shenwu empire is at most people who are familiar with the major forces.


    Even so, it is still overcrowded. There are millions of monks, but not many of the older generation, whether men or women, but the younger generation, accounting for most of them.


    This kind of beautiful scenery can be described as overwhelming. In particular, senior brother Liu Fen, high IQ, Zhulin and Wang Meng met the major forces at the gate of the Dan Hall.


    If it weren''t for wanjianzong, seeing more beautiful women, maybe even the water would flow out. It''s really


    Whispered: "younger martial brother Wang, why are so many beautiful women here this time? It seems that you know their elders. Is it possible to introduce some double nuns to the martial brothers?" Liu Fen glanced at her eyes and smiled.


    "Cow dung boss, although I always say hello, I''m familiar, but I don''t know who is who at all? Because as long as the identity of the young leader of wanjianzong is said, the older generation of major forces looks very familiar. Can I pretend to be unfamiliar? " Wang Meng said injured.


    As the saying goes: reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, not to mention that others come to drink wedding wine and congratulate themselves. They all report to their families. You can''t say you don''t know them?


    "Forget it, we''ll follow the second brother and toast with the old man. After all, we''re the master here. Don''t we take it for granted to greet the guests?" High IQ euphemism.


    "What the military Master said is good. Wait for a chance to get to know more little sisters,... Hurry up, Princess seven of Shenwu Empire, come with a group of beautiful women and pay attention to the image!" Heng Jian trimmed his clothes and touched his hair.


    She came forward enthusiastically and said, "Princess Xiao Qi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s more and more beautiful. Who are these?"


    "It''s senior brother Hengjian and Wang Meng. These beauties are my little sisters. How about that? Is it beautiful? Do you need an introduction? " Little seven princess flirted.


    "Cough, cough, cough, of course... This is OK. After all, one more friend and one more way. Everyone has a time to ask for help. Our wanjianzong is the most hospitable. Ladies, I''ll take you in. Please come here..." emperor Ye Tiandi is a man.


    It''s better to start first and give everyone a good impression. Take your time. As long as you have a chance, it''s natural?


    Looking at the figure of him leaving with the crowd, Liu Fen and others said angrily: "I didn''t see it. I thought elder martial brother Ye was an upright man, upright and elegant. Unexpectedly, he was a smoldering man. It''s shameful." Cheng Jiahui, one of the four overlords, was dissatisfied


    "Usually, I don''t think so. Just looking at his warm-hearted expression, I really want to beat him up and eat alone." Lin Ping was also angry and defeated.

 Chapter 445

    "What are you muttering about here? Welcome the guests quickly, or it will make people feel that I, the disciple of wanjianzong, don''t understand etiquette. " Li Er came with the girls.


    A grandpa''s expression on the saw the younger brother below. I really wanted to beat him up.


    One after another secretly scolded: "you are so lucky. Don''t you know that martial brothers are still a single dog? Now I stand and talk without waist pain. The full man doesn''t know that the hungry man is hungry. ".


    But on the surface, he said with a smile: "it''s the second brother. In a low voice, many little sisters have come today. Brothers will discuss whether they want to choose several for the boss. With your current identity, status and strength resources, as long as you speak, it''s estimated that it''s as simple as choosing a concubine as a mortal emperor."


    Although the constant bitch said in a low voice, which of the beautiful women behind him was not cultivation and reached the top of the top five in the heavy wheel territory, they showed hostility to a bitch one after another.


    Yu Baobao and Wang Huihui, however, took someone and said that yuntaini still needed Li Er over there. They went to help deal with the guests, introduced some friends to him, let him have a look at it at will, and then went back.


    In fact, I don''t want someone to feast their eyes on beautiful women at the blade gate. Now, even if they are one in a million beautiful women.


    They all feel a sense of crisis, so in this young generation, there are many occasions for beautiful women. We must pay close attention to them, or they will be flirtatious again.


    No way, after all, someone''s unique hairstyle and handsome face, coupled with today''s fame, only need to tick his little finger, it is estimated that there will be countless nuns coming.


    This made Li very helpless, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He could only hold back and say, "aunts and grandmothers, what do you want me to do? There is no freedom at all. What else can we do to live? "


    "Men should eat meat, drink wine, have girls, walk on behalf of heaven, fight again, and eliminate harm for the people... Yes......"!


    "Come on, you''ve blown everything up. You''re so capable, Ben. Take a piece of tofu and kill you?" Yu Baobao said impatiently.


    "That''s good. Who told you to fool around outside and annoy some sisters? We''re also for you. Isn''t that good? It''s quite free, and I didn''t stop you, "said Wang Huihui, revealing two little tiger teeth.


    "There''s no freedom to mow grass in the nest. It''s just surveillance. Labor and capital haven''t done anything bad. You''re not my wife. Why should you take care of me?" Someone was unconvinced, sophisticated.


    Just as he said this, his ears suddenly turned 360 degrees. Someone Li showed his teeth in pain and didn''t dare to shout too loudly. After all, there are millions of visitors today. It would be a bit embarrassing if they were seen by others.


    Wang Yuxian kicked Wang Yuxian directly into the room.


    Seeing Jian Ruolan, Dongfang Wan''er, Shui yingyue and other women, they opened their mouths.


    There''s a signal in your head. Is that okay?


    "Well, I have to try again in the future. Looking at this guy, he didn''t fight back. Isn''t that more fun?" The thought of a violent woman YY.


    However, Li''s physical training reality is very round. He is not jealous. Although he was beaten blue and purple, he has automatically recovered when he appeared in front of the public, but his clothes are a little messy.


    Casually tidy up, someone stared at Wang Huihui and Yu Baobao.


    On the surface, he was not angry, but his state of mind had exploded. He scolded in his heart: "mowing grass in the nest, turning the sky, dare to fight labor and capital. Today is the day of the old man''s great joy. I don''t care about you. Hum, when I have a chance, I will beat you to cry for your father and mother."


    With a gloomy face, he walked to the main hall of Danfeng, which startled the two women. They both doubted whether they had gone too far before and followed up with a guilty heart.


    Along the way, I met several acquaintances. Li greeted them with a smile, as if nothing had happened before.


    But when the two women, or the other women behind them, came forward and talked to him, the expression on their faces became gloomy again.


    "Well, I''ve completely offended Li heixin. We''ll have a hard time in the future," Yu Baobao said depressed.


    Just then, "little plum, hurry in and introduce you to the master. This is Wu Fayu, the leader of the unknown villa. He is the old man''s best friend. Hurry to meet uncle Yu," said Yun taini with great pleasure.


    Someone had to harden his head and said, "younger Li Er, I''ll see Uncle Yu for the first time. I hope my elders will take care of me in the future."


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, your boy is really good at talking and let uncle Yu take care of you. I''m afraid you have to be locked up in the old man. The name of the son of destiny is famous all over the mainland. Don''t think I don''t know," he said with a smile.


    The old man introduced a large circle of people to Li Er one by one, focusing on those good brothers and friends. Even the circle of fengqingcheng fairy made Li look familiar.


    "I''d like to inform you that the auspicious day has come and you can start," said the voice of Qiu Jianhan, the master''s brother Danfeng.


    "In that case, let''s start," replied the old man.


    In fact, the next big happy event is very ordinary ordinary people''s happy event. It''s just more luxurious, more luxurious and higher grade.


    On this day, it can be said that yuntaini met all the wishes of his life. He was almost happy and didn''t jump up.


    A month later, Li Er came to the main hall of Tianjian peak, which was already full of high-level officials of wanjian sect. However, to someone''s displeasure, he actually refined a large number of pills for the sect with the help of mustard time in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    He was not the only one. All alchemists of wanjianzong and all gifted disciples went into it for trial.


    One month outside, nearly five years in the secret place, which has accelerated the fastest.


    To cultivate a large number of key disciples for the sect, Li directly threw out nearly 100 space rings, which were full of various levels of pills. Even the eight best pills were full of a space ring.


    He is only responsible for refining high-level pills. As for low-level pills, Danfeng now has nearly 10000 alchemists, who are responsible for refining these.


    After all, his hands are hard to beat the four fists, not to mention how he can compare with tens of thousands of people and refine pills at the same time.


    And still as all the high-level faces of wanjianzong, they don''t hide it at all, and they are not afraid of others to know, because they belong to the door and now have this strength.


    Moreover, Li Er is also ready to leave the "wanjian tower" in the sect gate to guard.

 Chapter 446

    When he told the story, the top leaders of wanjianzong took a breath and were overjoyed.


    Moreover, Li has refined the ten thousand sword pagoda. To a certain extent, he gives the patriarch Wang Kunlong some great authority, and even carries it with him, which can change the size.


    The power of blessing has increased sharply several times, which makes the top level of wanjianzong ecstatic.


    Because they heard Li Er say that there is a buried sword peak on the third floor of the wanjian tower. All young disciples under the age of 20 have the opportunity to find their own "Benming sword". This is also a kind of luck.


    Moreover, after the elders of the sect sit down, their portable swords can also be buried in the "buried sword peak", so that future generations can recognize the LORD with their own strength.


    "I don''t know how many top strong people the son needs to take to the core of the death demon sea to find a channel?" Elder Guo Tai''s face was dignified and said.


    "In fact, it''s better to let the disciples go alone for such a dangerous thing. When there are many people, they are timid. What do you think?" Li spoke faintly.


    To tell the truth, he really didn''t dare to go with his confidants and brothers. When he returned, it was hard to say who was missing. After all, he didn''t say the authenticity of the matter.


    Just the position of "the core of the devil sea of death" is already a place of near death, and we have to find a route in it. How long will it take? The danger is great.


    If you really need people and horses, there is nothing in his Tianyu secret territory. He is the follower of Heifeng brigade, which is hundreds of millions.


    The top leaders of wanjianzong also know little plum. They are afraid of losing their troops to the sect and will no longer persuade them.


    However, it still needs elder Guo Tai to lead the team to meet in the imperial capital zhonghengyu.


    "The son of God needs to lead the team this time. Seven or eight younger martial brothers and sisters, as well as two ancestors, need to explore the deep core of the devil sea of death and the road of martial arts cultivation. How can we be afraid of this and that? It''s so pleasant to decide to set out in the imperial capital tomorrow." the patriarch Wang Kunlong took a tea table and took a tone.


    Together with those fellow students, Li Er is not clear. He is depressed in his heart.


    In the zongmen, they can reach the level of the top of the five mountains in the heavy wheel territory, but they are the 37 people who have come back from their training in the secret territory of Tianyu.


    The others were still a little short of heat. At this time, someone''s summons jade lit up.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he didn''t expect that he could catch up so on time. He rubbed the sleepy little white on his shoulder.


    Muttered to himself, "little guy, the big guy who can eat like you woke up. Let''s go and have a look."


    Early the next morning, at the Tianjian peak transmission array of wanjianzong, a line of ten people flashed by.


    However, half a day''s effort has reached the imperial capital zhonghengyu, including Li Er, big man Shi Sen, Heng Jian, ye Tiandi, Yu Changsheng, Wang Huihui, Jian Ruolan, Yu Baobao, Junxi tears, Jian Lao and elder Guo Tai.


    Just out of the transmission array, Zhong Xiaolian and his grandfather, Zhong Lao, have greeted them with a smile: "the son and others have worked hard. Lao Jiu and granddaughter have been waiting for a long time. Please come here..."


    "Mr. Zhong is really polite. It''s not the first time for us to deal with each other. There''s no need to be so unfamiliar," Heng Jian joked.


    "You dead boy, aren''t you in public? Believe it or not, I''ll give you some color to see, "old Zhong doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Bitch, stop chattering and hurry to the auction house..." before you finish, the Royal elder has arrived.


    "Li Shengzi''s coming is really far from welcome. I''m waiting for you now. Please come here..."


    Obviously, other forces have arrived. Just waiting for them, Li Er directly threw a space ring to old Zhong, "this is what the patriarch asked the younger generation to bring to the elder generation, so let''s go first."


    "Younger martial sister Xiaolian, have a chance to see you again, bye bye," a bitch''s voice sounded.


    A group of people followed the elder to the palace.


    "Excuse me, sir, is the royal family ready this time


    How many people are sent? Go to the core of the sea of death to explore. " Under the hint of Li, ye Tiandi asked.


    "This? It''s not much. How about you wanjianzong and our Shenwu Empire? "


    All the people were speechless. They wore a pair of pants with zongmen.


    When the people came to the palace hall, all the major forces came together one after another, and sent thousands of swordsmen and horses.


    To be exact, Li Er is the only local tyrant, otherwise they set out early. Why wait until the flowers are all withered.


    You know, today''s Yanwu continent is more dangerous if it delays for one day.


    Because the army of Yin corpse sect may sweep the Yanwu continent again at any time.


    Time waits for no one. The major forces greet Li Shengzi one after another. Whether they know or don''t know, Li Er smiles and nods one after another.


    "This time, there are more than 1200 ethnic groups and major forces. Each force can send up to 10 people to move forward, and the cultivation of each friar must not be lower than the level of the top of the top of the five mountains in the heavy wheel territory. How about this?" His majesty Wu Longtian said faintly.


    "That''s good. If you can really reach the cultivation world, listen to Niece Ruolan. There is no cultivation achievement of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory in the spirit world. It''s difficult to do anything. The great friar in Bazhen territory barely looks like a first-class strong man," jianlao also stood up and explained.


    Then leave in time. The follow-up people have already gathered in "Leiyun island", waiting for you to lead the soldiers.


    "But this time, we must have a leader. Otherwise, if it''s not easy to command, all actions will be in trouble. So we''ve already discussed it. Li Xiaoyou will lead everyone this time. What do you think?" The elder Wu lengshun said.


    "Of course, this is the best. Only Li Shengzi can convince the public. If you change other Taoist friends, it''s estimated that no one will obey anyone. If anyone doesn''t obey orders, you will directly throw him into the sea of death demons, regardless of whose face," the elder of the jade Dragon Empire said seriously.


    Because this matter is very important, we can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    "Moreover, this matter has been agreed by all the leaders of the forces. Li gongfeng let it go. We believe you unconditionally and start quickly," promoted Wu huangblowing.


    Li Er had to nod and take people from the transmission array in the palace to "Leiyun island".


    A leader of wanjianzong, knowing that Li Shengzi was coming, hurried forward to meet him. After all, this represents the successor of the next patriarch.


    You can''t break the rules now, and he is also a supreme elder of wanjianzong. He wants to see the true face of the legendary "son of destiny".


    "Little plum, let me introduce you. This is the supreme elder of our clan, commander Chen Hongfeng, who is now in charge of the defense of Leiyun Island," said the elder Guo Tai.

 Chapter 447

    "Seeing the son of God, I didn''t expect the real person to be more beautiful than the jade in the photo. It''s better to meet than to be famous," commander Chen laughed.


    He never returned to the sect on the day of yuntaini''s great joy. After all, if this important military base is attacked by the Yin corpse sect again, he really can''t explain.


    So until today, I was lucky to see Li Er.


    "Elder Chen is really polite. Get up quickly. How can I receive this gift? I''m going to the sea of death to explore this time. I don''t know when I can return. These are several bottles of pills refined by the younger generation, which should help the elder cultivate." Li was not vague and took out five bottles of pills directly.


    Then he stopped being wordy. He and more than 10000 monks of all major forces and races boarded the super ship one after another and waved to the elder and Chen Tongling to go back.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, you can make a lot of money this time. You should know that little plum is extraordinary. Now you have reached the peak in the late stage of Sizhong mountain in the heavy wheel territory. You have been stuck in the bottleneck for too long. You just suffer from not having auxiliary cultivation pills. Now you can feel a breakthrough in less than a year," elder Guo Tai said faintly, looking at the giant ship that has gone away.


    "Is it true that the son of God is like a legend. His alchemy talent is against the sky. He has reached the alchemy founder and may break through at any time?" Chen Tongling dare not set the channel.


    Then directly open one of the five bottles, and the rich Dan fragrance wafts out.


    "His hands were so excited that he almost fell to the ground. It turned out to be the top eight Ningxing pills. He opened the other four bottles one by one. He was not calm, and then hurried into the space ring." then he found that he had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At the same time, there is another common person with Chen Tongling, that is, Qing Chanyu, the leader of Baihua sect. Although he had previously determined the lifelong events of Li Er and Qing Baiyue with Wang Kunlong in wanjianzong.


    But in the imperial capital zhonghengyu, when the palace hall left, Li gave her a bottle of pills when there was no one.


    Without saying anything, he turned and left, but before he left, he said with a faint smile: "don''t open it in front of everyone and find a place where there is no one."


    After several rounds of turnover, I finally returned to the sect door and directly came to the closed secret room. When I opened it, my heart suddenly twitched. There were three "resident YAN Dan" in this small jade bottle.


    Her hands trembled and she picked up one. It was full of danxiang. There was Danyun on the pill, emitting a little luster.


    The more qingchanyu looked, the more obsessed she was. She couldn''t help but swallow it.


    She looks like a woman in her thirties. She usually pays great attention to maintenance. In addition, she has high cultivation. Although she is hundreds or thousands of years old, it looks like she is only in her early thirties.


    However, after swallowing "Zhuyan Dan", her whole body was the same as the cloud. Many black dirt flowed in the capillary space, but it was not so sticky and smelly.


    It seemed that he was sweating, and his whole body was very comfortable, but there was too much dirt in this sweat.


    He didn''t come at all and washed. He hurried to sweep his face. He was indeed a teenager.


    Before it looked like it was only in its thirties, now it is definitely in its early twenties, and it will never be old and young forever.


    As the leader of a sect, there are few things that can make her mood fluctuate. Even if the great dark corpse disaster comes, she is only a little nervous. At the moment, she is as happy as a little girl, smiling sweetly in the secret room and jumping from time to time


    If this scene is seen by others in zongmen, they will think that qingchanyu is either crazy or mentally ill


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Although the great dark corpse disaster has been calmed down, at the moment, Shenwu empire is dominant, and wanjianzong is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Once a first-class sect, now there are nearly ten million disciples, and the first alchemy founder in the whole Yanwu continent. He is less than double ten years old. The sect''s heavy wheel territory and the top of the top of the five mountains have hundreds of people in a short time.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples whose accomplishments are above the triple mountain in Chonglun territory. Especially after recruiting disciples this time, I believe that the overall strength of wanjianzong will be improved by leaps and bounds soon.


    This makes the already hostile forces, such as Badao sect, Shenggong sect and Wangui sect, panic stricken. Even if they offer generous treatment to recruit their children, they can only recruit some gifted spiritual roots and not very good disciples.


    Because talented people with a little background and influence know that there is no room for reconciliation between these sects and wanjianzong. I believe that as long as they dare to provoke again, they may be destroyed directly.


    Even the core exploration of the death demon sea, the holy palace, as a super force, was qualified to participate in this operation, but it simply did not receive an invitation from the royal families of the three empires.


    It is conceivable that the wanjianzong led to the exclusion of their holy palace.


    Not only did they suffer heavy losses in the great dark corpse disaster, but now they can''t even recruit a decent disciple. If this continues, their super forces and first-class sects will be turned into second-class forces sooner or later.


    On the contrary, some sects that have made friends with or aligned with wanjianzong have the strength of only second-class sects. With the recruitment of many excellent disciples, there is a vague momentum to impact the first-class sects.


    Although not as many disciples as 10000 Jianzong and gifted Linggen are so good, after the great dark corpse disaster, we can recruit more and more gifted Linggen excellent disciples than before. It can be seen how happy it is


    More than half a month later, Li Er, a super giant ship, also came to the heart Devil Island of the Yulong empire.


    According to the Royal elder Yu Longhua, the map they are looking for is to start from this place and go to the deep core of the Death Magic sea.


    Looking at the endless ocean, there are countless sea monsters swimming in it, but they are just the most peripheral monsters.


    Their strength is very low. Even there are not many who reach the heavy wheel territory, but the number is frightening.


    On the huge ship, in addition to more than 10000 people from all major forces and races, there are 50000 accompanying friars. They are specially responsible for driving ships and eating and living with the strong.


    "Senior, please send it here and go back quickly. If nothing happens, the shorter one is one year... The elder will return in three years. If more than three years, either the whole army will be destroyed or we have entered the spiritual world," Li Er smiled at the Royal elder Yulong.


    "All the friars obey orders and move forward at full speed," Hengjian ordered.

 Chapter 448

    This super giant ship is like an arrow from a crossbow, but it has disappeared from the vision of the ships of the Yulong empire in just a few breaths.


    "I hope everything goes well for them. Even if they can''t find a way, they should return safely," the elder Yu Longhua muttered to himself.


    After all, most of the more than 10000 people of various forces are from the younger generation, and only one or two out of ten from the older generation.


    Li Er and a group of people stood on the super giant ship and felt the speed. He was filled with emotion. The fastest speed on the earth was plane and rocket, but he had never even sat in a plane, let alone rocket.


    But the speed of this huge ship is many times faster than that of the plane. In just one hour, it is estimated to be tens of thousands of miles?


    As they went deeper and deeper, the level of sea monsters they met became more and more powerful. It was hard to see a heavy wheel level among tens of thousands of sea monsters near Xinmo Island, but they only went deep into tens of thousands of miles.


    Tens of thousands of sea monsters have appeared. No wonder, the more you move forward, the easier it is to see high-level sea monsters.


    However, these monsters simply can''t catch up with their huge ship, not to mention the guard array, attack array and so on.


    Even so, people''s hearts still became dignified.


    Three months later, a group of huge Saber Toothed sharks, with the strength comparable to the strength of the four fold mountain in lunjing, chased behind the super giant ship, not a few or dozens, but thousands.


    The big ones are hundreds of feet and the small ones are dozens of feet. Although the magic weapon ship is thousands of feet, it doesn''t dare to stop at all in the face of so many Saber Toothed sharks.


    The first one opened his mouth and said, "stop the ship of human friars. You can''t wait to step in front. If you don''t stop, you will bear the consequences."


    "You are not in charge of this. The sea is facing the sky and each side goes one way. Don''t we just cross the road? You didn''t kill your ethnic group. Do you have to meet with swordsmen? " Heng Jian replied dissatisfied.


    They walked all the way carefully. They had never killed a millet shrimp, and they had not been chased all the way.


    "Human friars, I''m a family of Saber Toothed sharks. It''s not as simple as you think. It''s only the outermost area, the central sea area, and a more powerful sea demon. If you don''t listen to advice, you lose your life, and it''s too late to repent," said the Saber Toothed shark.


    However, they ignored them and ran all the way. They heard that they were only at the junction of the Death Magic sea and the edge of the center, and had to accelerate again.


    Go all the way to the East, because that''s their destination. As long as you go to the end, you can know the result.


    But now they have been moving forward for more than three months. When will they reach the core position?


    According to the current situation, even the sea demon that dominates the great friars in the real world may appear when they reach the back sea area.


    Just when they thought they had escaped the pursuit of Saber Toothed sharks, there were countless octopus, sharks, fin tank fish, mermaids, half demons and half people and so on.


    Three floors inside and three floors outside surrounded this huge ship thousands of feet in size.


    Just as Li Er and his family wanted to turn around and retreat, the Saber Toothed shark race came back in time.


    The Baizhang Saber Toothed shark, obviously the leader, said, "meet Xue Tongling. His subordinates are chasing these human friars. Now they can''t escape. Meet the guardians of the sea Pluto king. How can you escape?"


    Xue Tongling, the leader, was originally a thousand foot sea python. A meat bag has been bulging above his head. It is obvious that he will soon become a "dragon".


    It directly shrinks until it turns into a human shape. It is already a black sweat holding two giant hammers.


    "You and other human friars dare to intrude into the sea area of Pluto without authorization. You really don''t know whether to die or not. If you don''t catch them quickly, you may still have a whole corpse," Xue Tongling said angrily.


    There is no serious concern about the more than 60000 monks on the super giant ship and above the triple mountain in the heavy wheel territory.


    Just look at the subordinates behind him, there are more than 30 million. The strength of each one is at least comparable to the Terran heavy wheel territory, although most of them can not be transformed.


    But even fighting a war of attrition can kill these human friars alive.


    "Listening to these sea demons, it is obvious that Terran friars are still very common. Does that mean that we are looking in the right direction?" The old sword stroked the white beard.


    "Well, let the disciples set them up and see if they can get useful information?" Hengjian Yingying road.


    "That... Black... Black boss, when we first sailed, we met a group of Saber Toothed sharks and had to escape. This is a misunderstanding. Do you know if there is a place where human friars live in the nearby sea area? As long as we find the right direction and return to the spirit world, we won''t string around again. Please tell the black boss, "Heng Jian asked in fear.


    He just pretended and directly pointed out that he came from the spiritual world.


    But it was good that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, thousands of sea demons didn''t wait for Xue Tongling''s order.


    There are few magic weapons to kill the bee pupae, but the huge fish tail, huge shrimp spines and huge crab claws attack the magic ship indiscriminately.


    It was dense and continuous. All defense arrays were broken one after another. After they were surprised, they also shot one after another and tried their best to stabilize the main defense array with aura.


    If all this is destroyed, then they are really dangerous.


    "It''s too much to cut grass in the nest. The captain taught them a lesson," Li Er scolded.


    Then on the defensive array, it seemed as if he had opened a door and the whole person rose up in the air.


    Xue Tongling and many sea demons were really angry when they saw that another human friar was killed.


    Tens of millions of them are despised by the front.


    Without anyone''s command, all the attack power is concentrated around Li Er. It can be said that there is no difference in attack.


    You know, even their own hands, feet and tails are many times bigger than Li?


    It can be seen how angry this is, but so many attacks are aimed at a human. Obviously, they attack each other''s huge hands, feet and tails.


    Suddenly, some non-human screams came out. This piece of blue sea water was dyed red by blood in an instant.

 Chapter 449

    When everything stopped for a while, I saw the human young friar still floating steadily over the sea of death.


    "Don''t give me a hand. Such a small human being and so many attacks have been offset by each other and hurt his companions. All the other sea demons stop and let a small team of Pluto guards do it," said Xue Tong.


    At that time, around the huge ship, the surrounded sea demons raised one after another, leaving a large enough space for them to fight.


    Standing in the empty center, Li Er saw a hundred sea demons, each holding various magic weapons.


    He attracted a lot of fire, which made everyone on board safe for the time being. At the same time, he was also worried.


    "Don''t be fooled, dragon emissary. The haze of the sea of death demons can corrode the aura in our monks. It''s impossible to defeat the sea demons of the same level under long-term consumption," said the little princess long Yinger.


    Her words also shouted out the hearts of all the monks on the ship.


    Jianlao and jianruo blue wanted to remind everyone that this pervert was not afraid of the "haze", but seemed like a fish in water.


    Before they could speak, someone explained.


    "You don''t have to worry too much and don''t look at it. Xiao heel... That younger martial brother Li is the only alchemy master in Yanwu mainland, and there are countless resources in Tianyu''s Secret territory. Who is afraid of who to fight a war of consumption?" Wang Huihui said excitedly.


    It seems that this time, they came to travel. They didn''t realize that in the sea of death, if there was no large array to isolate the haze, even if they were the top strong, they would have to bury their bones in Haiti.


    However, when the sea demons heard the "dragon envoy", there was a flash of fear in the depths of their eyes. The body that was slowly retreating could not help accelerating.


    As if these three words represent some kind of taboo.


    Even commander Xue was originally a python. Hearing that a human friar called the young dragon envoy, he almost hurried back. If he hadn''t only his reason and called to wake it up, he would have run away.


    "You... You... Are you really an envoy?" Commander Xue summoned up his courage and asked uncertain questions.


    But he was puzzled, because he clearly realized that the young man in front of him was a human race, and his cultivation was only at the same level as him.


    The accomplishments of each divine envoy must obtain the later strength of Da Ba Zhenjing great friar before they are qualified to run for the Dragon envoy.


    Moreover, each of them was one in a million in the later period of the great friars in Bazhen territory. They can be said to be outstanding. Moreover, most of these adults travel to perform various serious tasks.


    However, human beings have never been the Dragon emissary, and they are still so young that they have more doubts in their hearts.


    But what someone thinks is, is there really a dragon family in the core of the death demon sea? It''s impossible, but why do these sea monsters retreat when they hear the Dragon envoy? Let''s set up a set of words of these sea monsters.


    "Yes, I''m a bolt from the blue. It''s frightening to hear of the Dragon envoy. You don''t see the envoy soon," said Li Eryi with a dignified appearance. He almost believed what he said.


    As soon as they heard this, the sea demons directly cooled from the sky to the bottom of their feet, and their hearts became more nervous.


    "You... You yellow mouthed child, Hugh''s nonsense, what do you have to prove that you are the Dragon envoy?" Behind commander Xue, a Hades guard captain said stealthily.


    This is in the hearts of the sea demons, because the Dragon envoys are wearing purple robes, holding gold war guns and envoys'' tokens. Everyone is famous in this vast sea area.


    "It''s not easy, but wait a minute, don''t be frightened, but although Ben has just been selected and hasn''t taken office yet, in order to prove your identity, you should open your dog''s eyes and see clearly." a trace of displeasure appeared on Li Er''s face.


    He shouted, "the first move of the eighteen dragon subduing palms is a regret.".


    A golden light obscured the sky of the sea of death, and a five clawed Golden Dragon appeared in the air.


    The extreme dragon power and lifelike dragon body of tens of thousands of feet sent out a dragon chant from Li Er''s position along the surrounding underworld guard that besieged him.


    The sound broke into the sky and echoed over the whole death demon sea. Countless sea demons were shocked. Their ears were ringing and their legs were soft.


    Not only are they in the sea, even many demon families on the super giant ship are numb.


    This is not the difference between strength, but the blood level. The difference is too big, but someone is not a dragon. In terms of momentum, how can he suppress many demon families and sea demons so miserably.


    Even he himself was puzzled. Is the legend on the earth true?


    The Chinese people are all Hou Yi of the dragon family. Otherwise, how could they have such a deterrent by relying on the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms"? Even someone doesn''t believe it.


    Hundreds of Pluto guards stood still and did not dare to move. They just opened their mouth and felt more fear in their hearts.


    "The Dragon wags its tail", a low cry, came out again from the mouth of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    I saw a huge dragon tail, whistling and knowing, and pulled it away from more than 100 Pluto guards around.


    "Pooh, Pooh, click, Pooh", and so on, came into each siren''s ears.


    I saw that more than 100 Pluto guards flew out directly, with blood gushing from their mouths. Some sternum broke several, and some were directly hit and thrown away from a distance.


    There was no enemy to attack at all. Even many of the nearest sea demons were shocked and retreated by the aftershock of the dragon.


    "How''s it going? Can this move prove that this envoy is the newly selected dragon envoy? " Li Er''s contemptuous eyes and tone seemed to say an extremely ordinary little thing.


    "This, this... How is this possible?" Xue Tongling was scared out of his wits. Even with his strength, he had already stepped into the strength of the great friar of the real world. Facing the dragon power, he couldn''t even give full play to 30% of his strength.


    Although I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs running. I''m so scared for the first time.


    Even in the face of Pluto, there is no such fear.


    In fact, it is his own reason. As a snake family, he will be more threatened by the momentum and blood of the dragon family. Compared with other demon families or sea demons, in the face of Li Er, he can only crawl on the ground and dare not rise even a trace of courage to resist.


    At this moment, hearing the boy''s words again, he immediately woke up and replied respectfully: "report back to your excellency, no... no... no... no... No."

 Chapter 450

    Not only did the black Python half giant Jiao bow his head and salute, because more than 30 million sea demons saluted and knelt down one after another, and said, "see you, little ones have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please have a large number of adults and bypass the little ones."


    Someone waved his hand and said, "I wanted to go to the core sea area with a low profile, but I didn''t know the way after all. I should have followed that day... Sigh".


    But he slowly put away the 18 dragon subduing palms. The original huge golden five clawed dragon changed into its original shape in an instant.


    The sea monsters were relieved. The sea monsters with low cultivation were shocked and said: "my mother almost caused big trouble. Even my little life had to be lost here. Fortunately, this adult has a large number, otherwise the consequences will be very serious......"


    Not only is the ten thousand year old turtle amazed, but so are other sea demons.


    Only the people who are familiar with the details of Li are completely speechless. This can muddle through and be obeyed as a noble adult. It really makes people don''t know what to say.


    "Lord dragon envoy, not far ahead is my Pluto mansion. I believe the king must be very happy to be a guest," Xue Tongling respectfully invited.


    "Well, but I wanted to go to the appointment in time, but I didn''t know the way. I really can''t delay. What can I do?" Li Er said deliberately.


    There''s no way. Acting needs a full set. You must confuse the false with the true in order to muddle through and get some useful news.


    In order to facilitate them to find the location leading to the spiritual world, they can reach the outermost part of the central sea area, which is far from the core sea area. I don''t know how much is the difference?


    "Why are you in a hurry, sir? Let the king send his subordinates to escort you or give you a detailed map. At that time, you don''t have to go around." Xue Tongling continued.


    If that''s the case, why not? Someone Li wanted to love, so he promised right now.


    With a wave of his hand, he directly brought the magic weapon, the giant ship and all the people on board into Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    This scene fell into the eyes of other sea demons, which directly enlarged their pupils and whispered in their hearts: "this is really a guy dressed as a pig and eating a tiger. With such space treasure, he has to carry friars of all races to sail in the sea of death, which......"


    Even these sea monsters are just beginning to be smart. Only a few of them have the intelligence quotient of human beings at the age of 12 or 13.


    That''s why they were surprised. This skill made commander Xue and other Pluto guards tighten their eyes.


    Even their king has never had such a treasure.


    This made Xue Tongling and others more careful to meet Li Er, the Dragon envoy.


    Along the way, someone answered all his questions and even found out something about the spiritual world.


    Although not much, at least it has been determined that there is indeed a route from the core of the Death Magic sea to the great realm of practice, but it is extremely dangerous on the way.


    Even the four demon emperors in the sea, whose strength has reached the top of the great friars in Bazhen territory, dare not easily set foot in the forbidden area.


    However, in just half an hour, Li Er had followed commander Xue and other sea demons to a huge city at the bottom of the sea.


    Someone was not afraid of the sea water penetrating the haze. Now when he comes to the bottom of the sea and sees the sea city, he is almost the same as the human world.


    However, when you enter the array boundary, there is no sea water in it, just like on land, and all of them are the residence of sea demons.


    Seeing Xue Tongling coming back with a human and respectful appearance, some sea demons who didn''t know the situation muttered to each other and were discussing what the human friar came from?


    At this time, the king of black mangyu (known as Pluto) came with a large team of Pluto guards.


    At the moment, it was a man wearing a black robe and a purple gold crown. Behind him, there were maids on the left and right. Two long beards fell from both sides of his mouth.


    It gives people the feeling of a wise man. The nose is twice as big as ordinary people, and there are fish scales on the forehead.


    However, his body exudes powerful aura fluctuations. Li Er can clearly feel that it is definitely more powerful than the mummified corpse of the blood clan of Yin corpse clan.


    This is the devil sea of death, the king of thousands of miles, and the only big monk in the middle of Bazhen territory.


    Not only that, there are three sea demon subordinates of the friars in the early days of Bazhen territory, who are known as the three commanders, and then down, there are half step Bazhen territory friars like Xue Tongling.


    "Commander Xue Feng, are you sure this is the Dragon envoy? Don''t make an Oolong event, or the king wants you to look good?" Asked the voice of the dark king, who didn''t believe it.


    "Report back to the king. Regardless of his Terran identity, he didn''t take any pills and spirit stones along the way. He was not afraid of the haze in the sea area, and he could also incarnate into a five clawed Golden Dragon. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, his subordinates would have the courage to deceive the king," commander Xue also responded.


    The atmosphere of the scene was so immersed that even the sea demons around dared not take a breath of the atmosphere. They looked at Li Er on the left and Pluto on the right, looking puzzled.


    At this time, a commander behind the king of Hades said, "bold Terran friars dare to pretend to be dragon envoys. Today, this is your burial place."


    With that, Li didn''t have time to reply at all. A huge hammer fell from the sky and hit Li Er tou''s top straightly.


    Around the sea demon, Qi Qi exclaimed, and immediately hid far away.


    This is a sea demon cultivated by a hairy crab. His body is more than a thousand feet and his power is infinite. Moreover, the power of the law has locked Li. He wants him to be unable to move. If he can''t take it, he deserves to die under a weapon.


    How could they easily believe the voice of commander Xue Feng without seeing it with their own eyes?


    Li Er felt that his body was imprisoned by an invisible force. If he relied on his flesh or martial arts cultivation alone, it would be really hard to get rid of it, but he didn''t only take two roads, but three.


    The power of divine knowledge, even more powerful than the hairy crab sea demon, directly integrates the three and shakes open strongly.


    "The second move of eighteen dragon subduing Palms: Flying Dragon in the sky." Li Erdao shouted.


    The whole person has been entangled in it by the five clawed Golden Dragon and flew directly into the sky.


    A fist the size of a casserole doesn''t dodge at all. It doesn''t avoid the huge hammer falling into the air.


    But in the eyes of the sea demons, even in the eyes of the "dark king", it was the same. The Terran boy, incarnated as a five clawed golden dragon, rose into the sky, two huge claws, clenched into fists and blasted at the giant hammer.

 Chapter 451

    Strong to the extreme Longwei, extremely unreal pictures, all kinds of things emerge in this "Wubao city", and are still displayed in front of countless sea demons.


    The nearest sea demon was most strongly affected, as if his legs were disobedient and almost knelt to the ground.


    Even the dark king, who was comparable to the great monk in the middle of Bazhen territory, was suppressed by about 30% in front of the thousands of feet of Golden Dragon.


    He couldn''t help opening his big black mouth. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    The giant dragon claws that soared into the sky blasted on the giant hammer.


    "Bang... Touch", a loud noise, the sound of touch, the sound of dragon singing, pierced the sky, and all the sea demon''s spirits were shattered.


    The nearest sea demon, whose strength is equal to that of the third and fourth mountains in the lunjing, was hit by the collision one after another, and the seven holes bled and flew upside down.


    The weaker ones were stunned directly. Even the dark king and the other two commanders turned pale with fear.


    Because they are only big friars in the early days of Bazhen territory, their strength has been suppressed by nearly half. In this case, they may be killed on the spot.


    Because above the sky, the giant hammer was directly lifted and hit the hairy crab sea demon, and its speed and strength were more than double that before.


    Originally it was just a human shape. Seeing this scene, it directly turned into a thousand feet body to hard connect its own weapon hammer.


    After trying to control it, a 100 meter deep pit was drawn on the broad ground of Wuju city. I don''t know how many bones have been broken on its huge body?


    Before it could speak, the five clawed golden dragon, thousands of feet long, swooped down. This time, the Dragon swayed its tail. If it was drawn, it was estimated that the hairy crab sea demon would be badly hit and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Seeing that it was wrong, the dark king quickly called the two subordinates and came forward to rescue. Generally, he quickly resisted the sea demon in the early days of the great friar.


    "With a loud bang," the earth was directly frightened out of a deep pit with an area of kilometers, and fell into it together with the hairy crab sea demon.


    The surrounding sea demons took a breath, stared round and opened their mouth. Suddenly, the needle was dropped at the scene.


    Xue Tongling reacted and said, "hurry... Hurry... Save... Save the king... And the three commanders..."


    Just when these sea demons wanted to come forward, four figures rose up in the air. Three of them shed blood from the corners of their mouths. Which one in the middle was paralyzed and supported by two companions.


    Even in the body of the dark king, his blood was surging and his whole body was numb. He had no doubt that if the strength of the Terran youth was stronger, even with the strength of his great friar who dominated the real world in the middle term, he would be injured.


    The four sea demon who has just risen will sweep away thousands of troops when he sees the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Dragon envoy, stop... Stop, this is really a misunderstanding. Don''t hurt your harmony. Don''t do it again, or the flood will wash the Dragon King Temple," commander Xue Feng shouted in a hurry.


    At the same time, he flew to the four people of the dark king. I don''t know what nonsense to say. Anyway, Li Er didn''t understand.


    The five clawed golden dragon, which was thousands of feet long, became the same in an instant. It looked like a fool, which made these sea demons frightened.


    I dare not look him in the eye, because the five clawed golden dragon was so shocking. As a demon Xiu in the sea, the dragon family has always been a legend.


    No matter from that aspect, now I witnessed all this with my own eyes, just like commander Xue Feng and Pluto guard at that time, I was stunned on the spot.


    "Don''t you just want to test Ben? Although it''s good to come, I really think labor and capital are made of clay. Even clay figurines have a three-point temper. Today, it won''t be like that, "Li Er''s careless appearance suddenly became serious, as if he was very angry and the consequences were very serious.


    The hairy crab sea demon commander, with a sad face, turned his eyes to the dark king, hoping that the king could say two words of understanding for him.


    Because of this, he can''t take the initiative. As long as he''s not stupid, he can guess what?


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, don''t be angry. Even if the king has lived for nearly 20000 years, he hasn''t seen a god envoy. His subordinates try without permission, which also has the element of tacit consent. Moreover, the adult doesn''t have anything to prove his identity, so it''s a misunderstanding," King Wuming said with a smile.


    "In the sea area, strength is the king. If you don''t show your hand, even I don''t want to believe it. After all, seeing is believing and hearing is false. Please don''t blame me, envoy. I''ve already prepared thin wine to apologize. Here please......"


    It seemed that Li Er had expected that he would find a step down. He didn''t care too much about it. After all, this is his territory and countless subordinates.


    But the dark king underestimated Li heixin. If someone had really compromised before, after all, one thing is better than one thing. But now there are four living great friars in Bazhen territory. If he didn''t practice his hands, wouldn''t he still know his true combat power?


    Make up your mind to take these guys who don''t know why the flowers are so red and export their evil spirit.


    "Don''t think that when I''m young, I can beat at will. Since I''ve hit me again and again, I have to be prepared to be beaten up," said Li.


    This time, instead of displaying the "18 dragon subduing palms", he directly sacrificed a hundred magic weapons and flying swords.


    "Labor and capital don''t bully you, don''t use noumenon or Long Wei, just use other martial arts or secret methods to fight a big war. If you win, this offense will be written off, otherwise......."


    "Hey, hey, hey, you know, magic fairy sword array".


    Originally, there were only a hundred weapons. In an instant, in the "huge black city", there were flying swords all around for a few miles. With a sweep of the dense divine knowledge, more than 600000 weapons were suspended behind Li Er.


    Each sword body exudes a fierce sword meaning. The sword cultivation book is the most powerful monk with the ability to challenge higher and higher levels.


    Even the three commanders, the Pluto and the four great friars of Bazhen realm felt their scalp numb.


    "Whether you are an emissary or not, you have won the respect of my Pluto king. Since you don''t use the dragon body, why should I be afraid of a war?" The dark king also laughed heartily.


    Without a word, it directly turned into a body. It turned out to be a black mang male fish with more than 3000 feet, two tough and long beards, which are comparable to the sharp weapons of God soldiers. It is black with black paint all over, huge fish scales and fish tails.

 Chapter 452

    Facing Li, the behemoth is in front of him, and his whole body exudes a terrible momentum.


    The sea demons who forced them back again and again wanted to see with their own eyes whether the king was powerful or what God made adults better?


    Both sides put on a good posture. It seems that there is no way to end this matter without a fight. Commander Xue Feng also shook his head secretly. He asked wan to tell the king not to try again.


    But at this moment, his little commander had nothing to do.


    I had to step aside and hope I didn''t really have a spark. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to do it?


    "The first move of qianjue sword array: stars in the sky," Li Er directly combined with the magic fairy sword array.


    He shows his Xuan level martial arts, but with his cultivation, any move in one form will have unexpected effects.


    Countless flying swords flashed a white light on the sword body and passed away. They galloped to kill the dark king.


    Li Er''s aura essence is pure. I don''t know how far it has reached. His attack power is greater than that of the general heavy wheel territory Wuzhong mountain. How many times stronger is he?


    "Hum, it''s not worth mentioning the small skills of carving insects. The black dace escapes from the armor," the king of the underworld also whispered. On the body, most of the fish scales fall off automatically. Under its secret method, it has formed a similar array of escapes, and countless flying swords are cut on it.


    Countless sparks burst out, but the huge body of the dark king hid safely and looked at Li Er with contempt.


    Countless sea demon friars took a breath one after another and said, "the king even showed the most powerful defense secret method of xuandace hiding armor. Even the great friars in the later period of Bazhen territory can''t break it for a while? You are already in an invincible position. Your majesty is so powerful and domineering. "


    "Yes, if the young man doesn''t become a five clawed golden dragon, he can''t suppress the king. Maybe he will be counterattacked?" Commander Xue Feng also muttered.


    Hundreds of thousands of flying swords attack the formation boundary outside the body of the dark king at the same time. Even if sparks splash and tremble violently, they can''t break the defense at all. Such an attack is meaningless and can only waste Reiki in vain.


    With the full defense of the great friar in the middle of Bazhen territory, Li Er''s attack won very limited effect.


    "How about the envoy? If you can''t break the defense, how about this? " The king of the dark world said with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t work hard at all.


    However, there was a huge shock in his heart. This little Pervert''s special cultivation was clearly just that the heavy wheel territory reached its peak in the later stage of wuchong mountain. His attack power was incomparable. He almost capsized in the gutter.


    "Hehe, are you kidding? It''s just a warm-up. The good play is still ahead. " Li also said unambiguously.


    In my heart, I thought that the living great friar in Bazhen territory was stronger than the blood clan''s relatives. I don''t know how many grades, so I can''t evaluate his previous combat effectiveness at all.


    But in Tianyu''s Secret territory, tens of thousands of Tianjiao and the older generation of all nationalities opened their mouths one after another and didn''t know what to say.


    Because Li Er gave them the opportunity to see everything he saw and heard outside, including himself, through the array crystal.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, you are really abnormal. I thought I was lucky to kill the mummified blood relatives before, but now I can be a big monk in the middle of zhanba Zhenjing," said Ye Tiandi.


    Everyone looked envious and jealous. Those who can challenge the greater realm are the arrogant heroes of major forces. However, those who can complete the great perfection in Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory and challenge the great friars in the middle of Bazhen territory are really rare and unheard of.


    "What''s the matter? If you go to the spirit world, it''s not strange. Then you will find that you may be the weakest friar of wuchongshan in the heavy wheel territory," said Jian Ruolan, who sold it for a pass.


    While they were talking to each other, the war outside continued.


    "The second move of thousand swords array: ten thousand swords return to one," Li Er whispered again.


    I saw hundreds of thousands of flying swords, which were slowly combined to form a huge sword that blocks out the sky and the sun. It was several times stronger than before.


    The frightened sea demons hurriedly retreated again, because the huge "ten thousand swords are one" shrouded in the scope, and even their onlookers were under the huge sword.


    Even the dark king, who was under the giant sword, was shocked. He was a little overwhelmed before. If he does things like this now, he may really capsize in the gutter.


    "It''s just a small skill of carving insects and insects. It''s a hundred shadow separation technique." I saw that there was only one black mangrove, but now there are hundreds of black mangroves. I can''t tell which one is the real body?


    If this sword is cut off, maybe you don''t even touch one hair. This is the special secret of the great friar in Bazhen territory.


    If other people encounter this situation, maybe they really can''t do anything to him?


    But Li Er is in Tianyu secret territory, but he has experienced the lianfan war. He is a big friar in Bazhen territory. For these means, he is full of experience.


    Dacheng seven points sword meaning, Emperor sword, even blue


    The heart fire of the flame is also a silent blessing in it.


    It''s reasonable that the power is several times stronger.


    Sooner or later, the original giant sword was cut off. I don''t know when, it has swept thousands of troops and pointed directly at the real body of the dark king. It scared his dead souls, sweating profusely.


    Hurry to urge again, the strongest defense is "xuandace dunjia". This time, all the scales on the whole body are combined in it.


    It can be said that the defense has also increased a lot. The original feeling of scalp numbness has been suppressed for the time being.


    The giant sword cut horizontally on the dunjia, and the cracks on it immediately appeared like a spider''s web, and they were still spreading. The body of the dark king was retreating until 100 meters later.


    Even if there was a mysterious dace hiding armour, his strongest defense still made him the king. He almost spewed out an old mouthful of blood. He was cut all over with great strength. He was in great pain. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken. If he hadn''t held it forcibly, he might have lost face in public.


    The dark king is also angry. Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop through his heart. Even if you are a real envoy, the labor and capital will beat you up.


    I only heard a roar: "Wu reckless sky.".


    The two long beards of Pluto kept turning at a very fast speed, but in the blink of an eye, its huge black head turned directly into purple gold. Coupled with its huge body, some laws around it were mobilized by it.

 Chapter 453

    Li Er''s ten thousand swords have been put into one. After one move, they directly disintegrated and turned into countless flying swords. However, facing the dark king, he bumped into him at an incredible speed.


    You know, this is a sea demon body thousands of feet in size. You can imagine how big its head is.


    But in this way, if you hit Li Er, the size of an ant, it would undoubtedly be a bird that would be smashed by the high-speed high-speed railway.


    Even if the physical training situation is perfect, it still can''t bear such a fierce attack.


    This made Li look at him and couldn''t help exclaiming, "what''s special, isn''t this the toad skill in Xingye (Kung Fu)? Use your head to attack your opponent. "


    If you can''t resist hard, quickly perform the first move of thousands of sword array: "tiancochlea armour escape".


    Hundreds of thousands of flying swords directly form a sword array and turn into a piece of Jiadun to protect him.


    "There was a loud bang." tiancochlea Jiadun was directly broken by a strong explosion. Someone''s blood gushed out, but the purple gold giant Yu Wei didn''t reduce and hit Li Er hard


    And with the power of some laws, he can''t let him escape at all, so he can only connect.


    At the critical moment, the sixth move of the ten thousand sword array flashed in my mind: "four or two pull a thousand catties."


    "No matter what, die and die," whispered, "get up"!!!!!


    The emperor''s sword in his hand suddenly became larger, as if he took his own small body as the fulcrum, and the whole man used his whole body to suck on the head of the dark king.


    The two sides were originally the giants of Nawu Zijin, occupying an absolute advantage, but Li shifted the direction a little bit with the help of this anti shock force, just avoiding the giants from the collision.


    Even the cold sweat after he was scared out,.


    He hurriedly displayed the "18 deadly Swords", which means that the sword penetrates the heart, gallops silently, strikes with the wind and moves continuously. With some sword ideas in the image field, he can respond in time within a kilometer.


    Unlike before, I was almost killed. This time I feel like a sword. Even if I am locked, I can still use my strength at the critical moment.


    The "18 deadly Swords" originally belonged to the move of sneak attack. Now it is used in frontal hard resistance, and it also has a great effect.


    But for these, the dark king''s heart is more oppressed, so he doesn''t believe he can''t hit you?


    In the early days of lianba Zhenjing, the sea demon was hit by a giant comparable to "iron head skill", so he had to take off his skin if he didn''t die. Now, locked by its powerful momentum, he escaped.


    You can imagine the anger in your heart. If you can''t hit one end, then you can''t hit two ends, two ends, three ends... Ten heads... Twenty heads... I don''t believe he can always avoid at the critical moment, right?


    So, outside the gate of this huge black city, a human teenager was constantly bumped by a black mang fish thousands of feet.


    But every time, the difference is mm and the loss is km, which is dangerous and dangerous.


    In the end, Li had a good idea, so he took out a huge red cloth, put it on the emperor''s sword, and grooved his index finger at the body of the dark king. Otherwise, it was bad for the music of "bullfighting" on earth. It was estimated that a scene of fighting black mang fish would be staged at the moment.


    An hour later, the dark king turned into a human shape, supported his knees with both hands, and gasped: "especially, don''t hide if you have the ability. Let''s fight head-on. What kind of hero is it to hide and hide?"


    "Mow the grass in the nest. You''re a fairy. I didn''t turn into a five clawed Golden Dragon. You''re so kind to turn into a body to fight against you. If so, who''s afraid of who?" Li is also angry.


    Upon hearing this, the dark king immediately pickled. When his own strength was not suppressed, there was no way to take him. If he was allowed to display his noumenon again, what chance would he have to win?


    "Thinking of this, he had to compromise himself. Then let''s not enlarge the move. Let''s fight fairly and point to the end, or we''ll hurt the harmony. Is that right?" The dark king suppressed his anger and kindness.


    You know, in this tens of thousands of miles, he has never spoken so humbly to any sea demon.


    Now, without the assurance of one strike, he had to compromise himself. If it was really the scheduled envoy, and everyone had a stiff relationship, maybe there might be no good fruit to eat?


    "The king, the envoy has never released any big moves. It''s just an ordinary xuanjie and Dijie sword array, but it''s just a combination of each other," Li said faintly.


    This surprised many sea demons one after another. Is this really xuanjie and Dijie sword array?


    "It''s impossible. How can it be so powerful?" A commander was surprised.


    "You don''t understand this. In fact, just like the rules mastered by the commander, the more you master, the more means you use. However, when they are integrated together, the power is not as simple as one plus one, and it is increased several times," explained the commander of one of the early days of the three tyrants.


    These words did not have any bottom sound, which made the sea demons who were watching brighten up in front of them, and their hearts were playing a small abacus.


    "However, you should remember that without certain accomplishments and talents in this field, you''d better not try. Those who are light may be eaten back and suffer heavy losses. If they are serious, they may not even survive," the hairy crab sea demon also warned.


    Don''t think that others succeed easily, but when you do it yourself, it is extremely difficult. Even the cultivation of martial arts will be frustrated.


    Li Er''s words undoubtedly let the dark king and the mute eat Coptis chinensis, which is hard to say.


    I scold secretly in my heart. If so, why do I fart with you? They are so abnormal. How can I resist if labor and capital do not turn into noumenon?


    "But what? It''s said that you sea demons and land demons have always been proud of their flesh. Then the envoy doesn''t bully the king. How about a hand to hand fight? " Someone began to calculate again.


    He has tried to combine several sword arrays and output attacks at the same time. Although the consumption is huge, the effect is quite good.


    Now I want to test my physical strength again to see if I can persist in the sea demon war of the great friar in the middle of Bazhen territory?


    "Oh, Hei hei, since the envoy wants to play with the strengths of our sea demon family, try it. It will be unforgettable for adults all their life," the dark king said with a smile.


    Because he has determined that Li Er is a human friar, otherwise he will not distinguish you sea demon from the demon family on land.

 Chapter 454

    The two men put away all their weapons this time. The black robe of the dark king and the fish scales on his forehead were also shining. They looked very strange with two long beards under his nose.


    Li Er killed Matt''s hairstyle, and there was no wind outside the huge city gate.


    The two sides did not speak again, but stared at each other. Up and down the whole body, they even made a crackling bone sound.


    The soles of the feet of the dark king stamped on the ground, his coat directly smashed and flew in all directions, revealing his strong big man. Even his skin was a little black and shiny.


    He is quite confident in his own flesh. He has never lost in hand to hand combat. Today, I will teach this Terran youth a lesson to let him know that he needs to pay the price of "blood" in close combat with me.


    "Kill," roared, and the whole body directly killed Li Er. Obviously, it was better to be attacked first by the opponent before, and suffered a great loss. Now, under the condition of their absolute advantage, of course, they have to shoot first.


    The whole person, like a shell, killed someone Li thousands of meters away. The big black fist of the casserole smashed someone''s face.


    Look at the momentum and speed, not to mention a great monk of Wuzhong mountain in the heavy wheel territory. It is estimated that even the great monk in the early stage of Bazhen territory will be seriously injured if he resists hard.


    "Good to come," Li Er also rushed out and punched him.


    "Bang bang" is like the violent impact of gold and iron together.


    Countless sea demons gathered around to see the God emissary, like a shell, flying thousands of meters directly and dragging a long gully on the ground.


    "Hum, I really don''t know how to live or die. I want to fight with the king. This Terran young friar is really an old longevity. It''s too long," commander Xue Feng mocked.


    These old immortals who have lived for countless years reflect from Li Er''s previous words that he is not a demon family, let alone a superior dragon family.


    What secret method should be used to temporarily incarnate the five clawed golden dragon, and it is still lifelike and powerful. If they get the ghost palace, their overall strength will at least increase several times.


    Their eyes were red and their breathing was short.


    In particular, the three commanders and the thirty leaders of Pluto held their hands tightly together.


    Once the Terran shows any signs of defeat, they will all come forward and fight in groups.


    They all stared at Li Er in the pit to see if he was really hurt by the king?


    Just as the corners of the dark king''s mouth rose, Li turned back and stood up steadily. He looked at his right fist and five fingers. They were bleeding and trembling. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    He shook his right hand, smiled and said, "the flesh of the sea demon is really extraordinary. I''m still a human race, but I really think I can eat me?"


    Seeing his right hand, he was still bleeding and trembling. In his heart, he scolded: "mowing in the nest, he is an immortal, and my flesh can resist. He can''t stand the full attack of the great perfection peak cultivation of wuchong mountain in lunjing. Now he can''t stand the blow of the dark king. "


    Although there was some tension in my heart, on the surface, I didn''t care. Secretly, I was running the "immortal evolution body refining" and quickly recovered the injured right hand.


    Now that his identity has been exposed, he may face group fights at any time, or even


    The ferocious wound on his right hand stopped bleeding and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, which frightened the sea demons.


    What kind of human friars are they? They are more powerful than the flesh of the sea demon family. I don''t know how many times?


    You know, this is blessed by the power of their king''s laws, which always destroys the wound of Li Er''s right hand. No matter how much energy, as long as the cultivation is lower than the friars in the early days of Bazhen territory, they can only wait to die with the power of these laws,


    But how could this Terran teenager stop bleeding and heal his wound in full view of the public?


    Li Ergen didn''t know that his "immortal evolution and body refining" skill had such an effect, but even if he didn''t, he still had Hongmeng Huatian skill as the backing. What any ordinary friar can''t solve is the great tonic in his body. Unfortunately, it''s not Hongmeng Huatian skill that works, otherwise he will steal happiness.


    Seeing those sea monsters around, I seemed to see an incredible scene. In an instant, I slowly relaxed my nervous tension.


    Li also secretly breathed a sigh of relief and scolded in his heart, but he still had to be tough and be strong to the end.


    "Kill," without saying a word, just spit out the word. While the dark king is still stunned, the whole person displays "the eighth move of the eighteen dragon subduing Palms: shock a hundred miles".


    The deafening dragon sound seemed to be roaring. The huge dragon body flew out of Li Er''s hands. The strong dragon power once again made the sea demons feel the suppression of the five clawed Golden Dragon on their low-level monsters.


    Even the dark king is also. His strength has been suppressed by at least 30%. If he turns himself into a noumenon, it is estimated that he will be suppressed even more miserably.


    Watching Li Er directly override the five clawed golden dragon, he tore his two claws fiercely at him.


    If caught and torn by the golden dragon, he would surely die on the spot, and it is certain that there is no time to escape.


    Because the deafening sound of the Dragon just made him temporarily absent-minded for a moment. When he came back, he was close at hand.


    While exercising all-out defense and retreating, he shouted: "Lord envoy, didn''t you agree not to use the dragon body to fight? How did you go back? "


    However, someone didn''t have the chance to attack the xuandace Dun armour at a very fast speed. This time, he flew upside down and spilled blood all over the ground in the flying air.


    Thousands of meters away, there was a loud "bang". A kilometer deep pit had been smashed on the ground, filled with smoke and dust.


    In Tianyu''s Secret territory, everyone''s worried heart suddenly changed at this moment.


    "It''s shameless enough. It''s agreed not to use the eighteen palms?" If the sword is blue, the dissatisfied way.


    "The boss is the boss. In such a crisis, when his identity is exposed, he doesn''t care what nonsense agreement. Haven''t you seen countless sea demons ready to move?" Heng Jian worshipped very much.


    "Yes, didn''t you see those commanders and commanders and the blazing heat in the eyes of the dark king? At the critical moment, we must deal with it by extraordinary means. Besides, if the opponent doesn''t do the first day of junior high school, how can little plum do the 15th? " Jianlao rarely agrees with Li Er''s action,

 Chapter 455

    In that kilometer deep pit, there was no movement for a long time, which made the three commanders look gloomy.


    If you want to go and see the situation, you are afraid that the young friar of mankind suddenly made a move, and the atmosphere was embarrassed in an instant. The needle dropping at the scene can be heard.


    They were frightened by the Terran youth in front of them, but this situation didn''t last long.


    "Cough, cough, cough, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up quickly. This time, I will never play sinister again with my personality," said Li.


    In fact, I just had to do it. I knew I was wrong. But at the time of the war, I had time to explain that since it had been broken down, why not show strong strength like a bachelor and crush those stupid sea demons.


    Moreover, he had to admit that the great friar in the middle of Bazhen environment was indeed very powerful with a few laws on the flesh.


    I''m afraid it''s really comparable to the real immortal golden body, isn''t it?


    I still didn''t touch that level.


    Thinking of this, he had to display the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms" to deter the heroes by clean means.


    Gradually, there was a deep breath.


    The dark king, who was naked, was two inches concave in his chest at the moment. A clearly visible palm print appeared there and looked particularly conspicuous.


    His breath was slightly disordered, his right hand held his left shoulder, his breathing was heavy, and his face was pale and weak.


    He quickly took out several bottles of healing pills and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Li Er''s divine sense is clear. These pills are only the middle and lower grade pills of five or six grades. They are also taken by a demon king of a great friar in the middle of Bazhen territory as healing medicine.


    Seeing that he couldn''t bear to look straight at it, he directly threw out three bottles of eight top healing pills.


    "Heal quickly. It''ll take us up to one stroke of incense. We''ve played again. Since we''ve just committed a foul, we''ll draw even. Don''t play tricks anymore," Li said shamelessly.


    But in the ears of all the sea demons, they beat a spirit together.


    The dark king who just caught the pill bottle almost fell to the ground.


    It''s very easy to say. You''re injured. You can directly run the body refining skill. The injury will recover in the blink of an eye. I''m injured. I have to take drugs hard. After taking drugs, I have to continue to fight with your little ancestor.


    In this world, there is no justice, there is no royal law, this is the most wanted words in Lao Wu''s heart.


    However, when he got to his mouth, he hurriedly changed his mouth and said, "Lord envoy, that Xiao Wang still doesn''t take your pill. That''s all right?"


    Looking at the expression of the dark king, who was about to cry, the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory immediately burst into a pot and laughed continuously.


    "The old mullet is really unlucky enough. It''s so wonderful that he didn''t get a good one for his subordinates and was forced down by the boss," Heng Jian''s inappropriate laughter sounded again.


    "Bang bang," a bus slapped him on the head and told you not to interrupt. Believe it or not, Ben beat you up? Yu Baobao raised his head, and the pink boxing is carved with jade.


    "How can this work? Lao Wu, don''t be so stingy. Didn''t you do it once, too? Now it''s even. Come on, come on, let''s continue... "Li Er is still nagging.


    However, in the eyes of many sea demons, where can we see his guarantee? If he says not to use it, what... The dragon''s martial arts, his abnormal body and abnormal recovery ability, if there is no means to kill with one blow.


    It''s true that there''s no way to take this friar of wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory.


    Just when the dark king was helpless, which hairy crab sea demon stood up straight: "angry scold, Terran friar, one demon works and one demon acts, isn''t it just a shot at you? The commander''s demon head is here. If you have seed, come and take it. If you frown, it will be...... ".


    As soon as these words came out, Li was embarrassed. His main purpose was to inquire about intelligence and test his own combat power. If he was really motivated to kill the demon cultivation transformed by the big crab in front of him, wouldn''t he disrupt all plans?


    "Hehe, the old Wu is right. I''m not so stingy. I just want to compete with you? What you can do is to die and live. It''s really worthless, but the envoy is not the Dragon envoy in your eyes, but the human race, "Li Er said with a smile.


    I don''t worry about being surrounded at all.


    A gang fight? What I''m most afraid of is group fighting. Are you fighting alone? As long as you can''t kill second, there are still some life-saving means.


    "This little brother is serious. Since it''s all a misunderstanding, there is no deep hatred between our sea demon family and human friars. It''s better for us to sit down and chat, drink tea and make friends. Why fight and kill?" Commander Xue Feng stood up and became an old man.


    After all, he brought people back. If it''s really hard to make a fuss, he''s the first one to be unlucky, whether win or lose.


    "This is no problem. I didn''t come to find fault, but to ask the way," Li Er said faintly.


    "That''s good, that''s good. What''s your name, little brother?" The dark king opened the pill bottle given to him by someone while asking.


    When he saw that it contained Dan rhyme, the luster and brightness were all colorful, and the rich Dan fragrance made him seriously injured. He swallowed his saliva and took one pill per bottle.


    The entrance polarization goes along the injured bones and flesh in the body. Under the guidance of their own cultivation, this energy can repair the injury more quickly.


    Looking at the king, he took several pills in a very excited situation. Although the sea demons also found it, it must be a great pill.


    But at the moment, he even stood still, and the sunken palm print on his black chest slowly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, but only recovered 30% and had no effect, which shocked the three commanders on the spot.


    With the cultivation of Pluto, it can be said that it is difficult to recover without about half a year, and it is still taking Tiancai Dibao and five or six pills.


    But at present, the Terran boy gave three bottles of pills, only one for each bottle, and the injury recovered 30%. This is absolutely a panacea.


    "That old Wu, don''t stop. You need to take at least five pills for each bottle of healing pills to recover completely. If you don''t want to give up, I''ll take it back," Li Er said with a smile.


    In my heart, I was thinking that the sea demon family was so poor that even the king only took six pills.

 Chapter 456

    Hearing the words of the Terran youth, the dark king quickly poured out seven or eight in a bottle and swallowed them.


    Anyway, it''s not your own unhappiness. Since the host''s family has opened their mouth, there''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Sure enough, after just one incense stick, the palm print on his chest and the trauma have completely recovered. Although he has a good 7788, he just needs to recuperate, which is no big problem.


    This made the sea demons look at each other. What they saw and heard today was really an eye opener.


    "I''ve offended Li sunspot before. I hope Lao Wu will forgive me," Li Er said this solemn apology.


    After all, it''s better to do more than one thing. One more friend and one more way. Three cobblers top Zhuge Liang.


    There are so many sea demons here. I believe I will always gain.


    "Ha ha, it''s Li heixin''s little friend. It was Lao Wu who asked my subordinates to test before. I''m really sorry, but I''m ashamed to have such fighting power at such an age." The dark king sighed.


    "Li Xiaoyou, I wonder what level of elixir you gave the king before is? It''s unbelievable that a big friar on the fifth floor in the middle of Bazhen territory has recovered 80% or 90% in such a short time, "said the hairy crab sea demon who shot before.


    To tell the truth, the three commanders also want to taste the effect of this pill.


    And Lao Wu, also very honest, handed Li Er three bottles of pills. He was reluctant to give up, but he was afraid of being beaten in front of his absolute strength.


    All this was looked at by Li heixin, but he sighed in the center: "money can make ghosts grind, and it''s difficult to walk every inch without money. I don''t have much else. In terms of pills, hehe...".


    He was also impolite. He took three bottles of pills. There were still twelve left in each bottle. All of them were poured out and distributed to the three commanders.


    "The three commanders, the boy accidentally blew you up before. There are still a few healing pills left. It''s better to apologize with a stopwatch and try the effect?" Li Er said seductively.


    One of the commanders took one healing pill in each bottle. The injury was not serious. He recovered completely after ten breaths.


    His face showed ecstasy and hurriedly put the remaining nine pills into his space ring.


    "Thank you very much for the gift from Li Xiaoyou. I''m he qionglin. I''m a hippopotamus," the commander said happily as if he had found a treasure.


    The other two leaders, i.e. the crab executioner and the shrimp gold garden, also thanked me for opening up and made a self introduction.


    One is the sea demon of the big crab family and the other is the sea demon of the big lobster family. He keeps laughing. Obviously, the pill he got is very useful.


    I''m kidding. The eight best healing pills have a good effect on Bazhen.


    And they took it for the first time. Can you imagine the healing effect?


    "Li Xiaoyou, we don''t know each other. How about going to Xiao Wang''s residence and having a few drinks?" The dark king struck while the iron was hot.


    If you can make a lot of money, you can exchange it for a pill. If you can make a lot of money, you''ll have to wait.


    Li Er was also impolite, nodded and agreed, so he had fought and killed before... The swearing and swearing sides, at the moment, were reconciled to make money, and each had his own careful thinking.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s OK. Slap and give a pill. These sea demons are really Hicks who have never seen the world. It''s ridiculous," Yu Changsheng despised.


    He seldom speaks on his own initiative. This time he can''t help it.


    "Hum, do you really think you are rich? If I give my baby three bottles of eight best pills, I''m willing to let senior brother Li Heizi beat me up. What''s the harm? " Yu Baobao despised someone and said.


    In fact, how can there be such a cheap thing on the mainland? Li is just a lure.


    Test the strength of Pluto first, and then take out good things to tempt them, so that they can exchange for useful news, or Tiancai and Dibao. Even if they don''t get anything, at least they know something about the core of the death demon sea.


    This investment, for him, is still very willing. After all, what he needs most is pills.


    If you put it in the space ring, you can''t give birth. It''s better to use it flexibly and trade it.


    With their cultivation, they had already come to the netherworld palace in a few breaths. Some subordinates had already arranged a banquet.


    There are six tables, all of which are capable generals of the dark king, and all of which are sea demons above the great friars of banbu Ba Zhenjing.


    "Li Xiaoyou, come, come, please take a seat. It''s a simple meal. If there is any neglect, please understand. After all, the sea demon family is not as proficient in all aspects as you humans," Lao Wu said.


    Li Er also does as the Romans do. He doesn''t care about these old guys poisoning their meals or what they do?


    He was very confident about his "Hongmeng huatiangong", so he began to push cups and change lamps, and the atmosphere became a lot more open from some resistance at the beginning.


    "Look at brother Li. He has an extraordinary position among the Terrans and is so rich in his hands," commander Xue Feng came to propose a toast with a glass of wine.


    "Ha ha, commander Xue laughed. My younger brother has no identity, but he is an insignificant disciple of the sect. He is only an alchemist," Li said blandly.


    "What? The dozens of commanders, or commanders, "who were sitting there all exclaimed.


    So... Before that, he gave it to the king... Didn''t he refine it himself?


    Thinking of this, the sea demons are not calm. The eight best pills need at least the alchemy ancestors who are being transmitted to refine them.


    Then the young man in front of us, isn''t he


    The sea demons were more surprised when they thought about it. They were the most powerful alchemy master in the Hades palace. They were not qualified to give shoes to others. They were regarded as a general existence by the dark Hades king.


    The little friend of Li Heizi, at least as an ancestor, needs to be worshipped.


    "Well... Gentlemen, I''m really embarrassed to speak, but this... This..." looking at Li Er, I couldn''t say any more.


    The dark king smiled and said, "if brother Li has anything to say, you might as well say it directly. Everyone is so familiar."


    "Well, actually, my younger brother is not hypocritical. Brothers, try these spiritual fruits and spiritual medicinal wine. It is definitely good wine and delicious." someone just ate a little, but he didn''t dislike it.


    But I can''t stand eating and drinking too much. Although the taste is not bad, it''s not good.


    It''s better to make some delicious food at will, so without saying a word, we got 100000 kilograms of barbecue.

 Chapter 457

    Just look at these spiritual fruits, barbecue and spiritual medicine wine, and then smell the attractive fragrance.


    The sea demons almost didn''t drool, but the Adam''s apple kept wriggling. After all, the master hasn''t spoken yet.


    So Li Er picked up a jar of elixir wine and said, "brothers, try the delicious dishes on the mainland. It will definitely make you full of praise. How about drinking a jar together?"


    "It''s a good move, brothers. Today, thanks to brother Li, we must drink a jar of wine, drink, drink and drink," roared dozens of sea demons.


    The wine cloth sealed on the wine jar was torn off one after another, and the wine smell was more intense, which made the sea demons intoxicated. In an instant, they raised their heads, opened their mouths and poured down.


    This spirit medicine wine is dry, sweet and hot in the mouth. It is not only full of energy, but also does not need to be refined at all. It directly drills into the eight meridians and wants to integrate with its own aura.


    It''s not drinking. It''s cheating and practicing.


    However, the effect is very effective for the sea demon above the great friar of banbuba Zhenjing, but it can make them feel the growth of aura. This spirit medicine wine is also quite extraordinary. It must have added countless Tiancai and Dibao.


    But the stamina is also very good. Even the great friar of banbuba Zhenjing can''t stand half a jar at most.


    Sure enough, more than 30 commanders, half drunk, flushed and shaky, had to put down the wine jar under Li''s explanation.


    When they began to eat barbecue, they also consciously moved their position aside to leave room for the king, the three commanders and Li Heizi to talk alone.


    Some of their own, but they are eating barbecue. This taste is probably the best barbecue they have eaten in their life.


    Before, they only blindly compromised and admired Li Er. Even if they shouted brother and brother, they were still a foreigner. Now they are different. Even looking at him, they have become a lot softer.


    Whether it is the demon family or the sea demon, it is a virtue. Anyone who is really good to them can clearly feel it, and there are not so many hearts and tricks of the human family. As long as they really treat you as a friend and brother, they can tell you that they can give the back to them, even if they pay the price of their lives.


    Even the four great friars who really dominate the real world, such as Wuming king, he qionglin, Xijia executioner and shrimp gold garden, are full of praise. It doesn''t taste good.


    Another bite of barbecue is a perfect match. Several King level sea demons eat meat while pouring. They are not excited and their mood is high.


    Seeing this scene, Li Er also felt that the time was almost right, so he took this opportunity to ask some things.


    "Elder brother Wu, have you been to the core of the sea of death before?"


    The dark king, who had just poured a mouthful of spirit medicine wine, almost choked. He wiped the wine at the corner of his mouth, took a monster''s roast leg, chewed it up and said, "is brother Li''s destination there? I heard that commander Xue Feng said, "you are people in the spiritual world?"


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere was dead again.


    It caught Li by surprise, but he said frankly: "I was born in the Shenwu empire. About six months ago, the army of the Yin corpse sect swept the whole Yanwu continent, leaving him dead and unable to bear to see."


    The three empires, together with countless major forces and races, United against each other one after another and defeated the Yin corpse sect at the cost of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred.


    However, the leader of the sect, the corpse emperor, anticipated the opportunity and took the elite disciples and core high-level leaders of the sect to retreat to other continents or small worlds first. When their strength accumulated enough, they would kill them again.


    "At that time, if we don''t have any response means and strength, we will be flattened," Li Er said seriously.


    Everything he said was from the bottom of his heart. What''s more, he showed you the sea demon the photo crystal left during the war.


    Originally, the sea demons'' faces turned cold. Now they have seen and heard with their own eyes, and their faces have changed again. Their faces are complex.


    "So, brother Li is not from the spirit world, but also from the Yanwu mainland. Why do you ask about the spirit world?" Shrimp Gold Garden inquired suspiciously.


    "To tell you the truth, Yanwu mainland has only the rarest rules, so it''s not easy to break through the Bazhen realm. Only when you enter the spiritual world, can you have a chance to resist when the Yin corpse sect kills again," he said seriously.


    "It''s not that we are hostile to people in the spirit world. After all, I''ve never seen the underworld house. It''s ordered by the three demon emperors. All the fish that slip through the net in the spirit world will be killed on the spot. Xiao Wang doesn''t know what the reason is," the dark king said slowly.


    "However, the spirit world channel is indeed in the East divine palace of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. I don''t know how many sea demons or Terrans want to enter this practice world. It can be said that they are ten dead and have no life," said commander he qionglin.


    "Because in the same channel of the spiritual world, whether it is spiritual power, physical body or divine consciousness, the weak will be suppressed for more than ten times. If we go, I''m afraid any friar of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory can be easily killed by the higher order," he continued.


    Hearing the statements of several sea demon kings, Li Er also showed an excited smile in his heart, but he said seriously: "do you want to enter it, you need the East demon Emperor..."


    "Hehe, that''s not necessary, but brother Li, after all, wants to enter the core East Sea area, which is the territory of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Don''t be impulsive in everything. I guess for my brother, his cultivation is at least half the level of the sun," reminded the dark king.


    For example, today, he felt that Li Er was not afraid of things, but with his cultivation, even if there were many cards, he only saved his life under the great friar of Bazhen territory in the later stage, and there was no possibility of victory at all.


    What''s more, he can threaten Li Er, let alone ten times and a hundred times stronger than him, which is the later stage of Bazhen Jing.


    They pushed cups and changed lamps again and talked about all the things about the East Sea area, which gave Li Er some understanding in his heart.


    At least if you go, you won''t know nothing.


    In wanjianzong, Fengchi County, Shenwu Empire, Yanwu mainland, at the moment, the tianjianfeng hall, the old man Ziyun taini, fengqingcheng fairy, the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the elder Guo Tai and other high-level leaders are all here.


    "Hum, the holy palace wants to hide from the world and deny it. It killed 12 core disciples and an elder of wanjianzong. I really think it''s still the previous super force. Can''t I take them?" The elder said angrily.


    "This time, I found nine spiritual veins in Yuzhou. Their quality is really excellent. If zongmen brought them back, they would be more abundant in resources. The disciples'' cultivation speed will be greatly improved." Yun taini said solemnly.

 Chapter 458

    "This time, we wanjianzong want to set an example to the others. They want to take the opportunity to pick things before the new disciples grow up. They may not have calculated how abundant resources Xiao Li has left for the sect. Although the nine spiritual veins are dispensable, they are related to the sect''s reputation, and the matter must be tough to the end," the sect leader Wang Kunlong said angrily.


    "Bang, bang, Bang... Nine times in a row," the sound of the clock woke the whole wanjianzong, even the disciples who closed in the wanjianta, and hurried out of the pass.


    What does nine sound mean? As a disciple, I know it best. However, it''s the kind of going out to fight against your opponent, or the kind that never dies.


    Black tooth peak is a semi martial arts training ground, but there are only dozens of breathing rooms. Above the main stage, the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the big elder and the second elder are on the left and right sides respectively. Behind him are the supreme elder and your ancestors. Under the stage, there are elders, Dharma protectors and deacons on both sides.


    Tens of thousands of people are the backbone of wanjianzong. Everyone carries a long sword.


    The atmosphere in the field is very dignified, and you can clearly feel the gas of deforestation.


    All disciples, no matter what they do when they hear the bell of the sect, put down their things, even the factotum disciples.


    The figures all over the sky, dense and continuous, all in order, find their own team.


    After a incense stick, except for the disciples, elders and deacons who went out to perform the task, they failed to return in time. I believe they are all rushing back when they get the news.


    "Just last night, our wanjianzong secretly found nine excellent spiritual veins in the crowded auction house branch in Yuzhou. However, when an elder and twelve core disciples went to investigate, they found the spiritual veins, but the mantis caught cicadas, and the Yellow finches were in ambush. They were all killed. The spiritual veins were robbed. The death was extremely tragic. There was no cover up at all, This is a blatant challenge to wanjianzong. What should we do???? " The patriarch Wang Kunlong roared loudly, and the voice echoed in the ears of more than 9 million disciples.


    "Fight, fight, fight, fight to the death, fight to the death, fight to the death, raise the name of our sect..." the voice of more than 9 million disciples shocked the sky and full of momentum. Even the disciples who have just entered wanjianzong for less than half a year are boiling with blood.


    "Hum, exactly what force did it. Our wanjianzong has found out that there may be more than one force. Now the son is out to find the way to the spirit world. The hostile forces will certainly report to the regiment for warmth. Are you afraid?" The second elder''s sword Danqing also roared.


    "Not afraid... Not afraid... Not afraid"


    "In that case, let''s......"


    "Newspaper, newspaper, newspaper," a lightning figure interrupted the words of the two elders. In the middle of the air, he fell down and was caught by a supreme elder.


    "Xiao Wei, what happened? What happened?"


    "Pooh, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the chest of the supreme elder, report... Report... Report to the master, enemy attack... Enemy attack", and then fainted to death.


    Although the disciple''s voice was not loud, it suddenly burst open in the semi martial arts field.


    "What? There are still people who dare to attack our wanjianzong, "a deacon dare not believe.


    There was a constant chirp among the disciples.


    "Shut up, where is the law enforcement leader? Then there are disciples who make noise, abandon their accomplishments and drive out of the sect. They are still making noise here when the sect is alive and dead. They really don''t understand some rules. " The cloud was too angry and broke out in an instant.


    Let more than 9 million disciples, who were still unaware of what they had done wrong, shut their mouths one after another, because most of them are new disciples. Although they have some gifted spiritual roots, their combat experience is simply a piece of white paper.


    Hearing the enemy''s attack, they were all in a panic, which made the sect leader Wang Kunlong shake his head secretly. If such a disciple grows up in the future, how should he face the zombie army of the Yin corpse sect?


    How can we deal with the massive resources left by the "little younger martial brother" and change the religious rules? We must really see the blood and have a life and death crisis in order to cast elite disciples.


    "In the dark corpse disaster war, each of the more than three million surviving old disciples is responsible for leading two new junior brothers and sisters. The time is urgent. There are only ten breaths to prepare for the war!!!" The Lord of the war hall roared.


    This is the "war hall" of wanjianzong, which has just been established, but there are not many disciples selected at all, so we welcome it.


    Sure enough, the experienced old disciples are speed. More than 6 million new disciples have been led by senior brothers and sisters. Vaguely, thousands of sword array queues have been arranged.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong, with tens of thousands of backbone high-level leaders of the sect, stepped up into the air and fell into the front of the semi martial arts field.


    Just standing up, the enemy below has forced the disciples guarding Heiya peak back here.


    As soon as yuntaini''s aura was grasped, more than a dozen seriously injured external disciples of wanjian sect were thrown into the rear camp one after another. Naturally, an elder caught them and fed them healing pills.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, since all the disciples of wanjianzong are gathered here, we won''t search everywhere and kill them one by one," said a middle-aged man with Danfeng eyes and a dark smile on his face.


    "What the elder brother said is true. It really saves a lot of trouble. Now Li Shengzi has gone to the core of the death demon sea to find an ethereal and fruitless route. I''m afraid the royal family of Shenwu empire can''t save the near fire when they receive the news," a man was wrapped up in a black robe.


    Looking at these two people, the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the elder and the second elder shouted out one after another.


    "Holy tiger thunder and ghosts complain about the ancient times. It was you who really ate the courage of a bear heart and a leopard and dared to destroy our wanjianzong. It really took no time to find a suitable interface and destroy the holy palace and wanguizong. Now you jump out to find your own death. God helps me," the patriarch Wang Kunlong laughed.


    "Hum, Wan Jianzong is powerful now. We can''t shake Wan Jianzong with our two forces, but look at those people behind us. I''m sure they will bring you a big gift," the leader of Wan Guizong mocked.


    As soon as his words fell, there were seventy or eighty first and second rate sects behind him, including the leader of Badao sect, Ba mourning Ji, the leader of Wenxiu sect, Kumu sect, deyunmen... And more than 15 million monks behind him.


    What made them even more complacent was that in the crowded crowd behind them, more than a dozen people, living in the elders of wanjianzong and the Supreme Master, respectfully led the way for the three elders.

 Chapter 459

    Looking at the more than ten elders slowly approaching, the senior leaders of wanjianzong were furious.


    "What? It''s you dogs who eat inside out. No wonder the sect''s defense array and dark stubble disciples have been destroyed and died. It''s really hateful. "Yun Tai''s rebellious eyes are straight in his eyes. If his eyes can kill, maybe these traitors in front of him have been killed thousands of times.


    It is conceivable that these dozen elders, or super elders, have not cultivated their own power in the dark for hundreds of thousands of years in wanjianzong?


    This is the biggest crisis of wanjianzong at present. Even the disciples in the rear also have some commotions. They are vigilant and are no longer reporting to the regiment.


    In the face of this situation of internal and external troubles and without any follow-up force of support, it can be said that the people of zongmen are in turmoil.


    Even as a high-level, it''s the same. This is only an exposed traitor. There must be others that haven''t been exposed. They are all looking for the best opportunity to give a fatal blow to wanjianzong.


    Only in this way can the hearts of the disciples below be scattered.


    "Hahaha, Wang Kunlong and Guo Tai, as long as you wanjianzong leaders commit suicide in the presence, the leader of the palace promises that you will never hurt the obedient disciples and let them live.".


    "Moreover, our league is twice as many as you, and three great friars in Bazhen territory are in charge. They also planted unknown people lurking in wanjianzong?" Do you think there''s any more? Saint Hu Lei, the leader of the holy palace, laughed and opened his mouth. He had a winning ticket in his hand, and his momentum spread thousands of miles away.


    The morale of the Alliance Army behind them soared and screamed, as if Wan Jianzong was like a local chicken and tile dog in their eyes. They could do whatever they wanted.


    "Hehe, holy tiger thunder, you think your alliance is too high. Do you really think that our wanjianzong has no cards because of its strong rise? If you really want to fight a life and death, hurt the enemy a thousand and lose 800 yourself, I wanjianzong can''t do this. Today, I retreat. I Wang Kunlong vowed not to investigate this matter, and all the gratitude and resentment will be written off in the future. Otherwise, it will be cheaper for the army of Yin corpse sect in the future, "the sect leader said with justice and emotion on his face.


    This is not only useless, but also makes the opponent laugh more recklessly.


    "Ha, ha, ha, Wang Kunlong, Wang Kunlong, we haven''t figured out what else we can do when our Badao sect and your wanjian sect have been fighting each other for nearly a thousand years. Moreover, this time your Holy Son refined Tianyu''s secret place. I believe you must have left a lot of good things for the sect. It''s just cheap for me," Badao sect said excitedly.


    His words were not meant to be heard by the army of the friar alliance behind him. Everyone work hard. The good thing is ours.


    "Yes, yes, do you think that just saying a few words can scare off my hundred alliances? Hum, this time we''ll destroy wanjianzong while your Holy Son is away, "yinsen, the leader of wanguizong, said.


    They and Wan Jianzong are also immortal. They started planning three months ago. How to deal with Wan Jianzong?


    Although it is clear that wanjianzong and others are delaying time and waiting for reinforcements, the holy palace and other forces are not in a hurry.


    Elder Guo Tai''s space ring summoned jade and lit up.


    His face became more gloomy. He said to the patriarch Wang Kunlong: "elder martial brother, disciples of the sect, use long-distance sound transmission. The transmission array leading to the sect door has been damaged. If it is repaired, it will take about ten days, and the rearrangement will be more than... More than half a month."


    All this is within the arrangement of the enemy. Now wanjianzong has a big family and great cause. There are forces and stores in all counties and cities. If they all come back for support, there are millions of disciples and many alliances. How can they not destroy the transmission array.


    Now it seems that they can only rely on themselves to clean up the traitors lurking in the sect before they can face the enemy again.


    In the hands of the patriarch Wang Kunlong, a small sword shaped tower appeared, but in the blink of an eye, it became super large, directly enveloping half of the martial arts practice field and everyone of wanjianzong.


    Only the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the elder Guo Tai and dozens of ancestors who spoke in the sect from childhood were left.


    This caught the enemy unprepared and confused.


    "They wanjianzong won''t. They think it''s all right to protect their disciples like this?" A disciple of the holy palace whispered.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, I really praise them. It''s not unclear what the function of this ten thousand sword tower is. As long as its resources are consumed, won''t it be broken without attack?" Another elder martial brother in the holy palace said.


    These whispers, how can they be full? These alliance leaders.


    They are all led by super forces such as holy palace, Badao sect, Wangui sect, dead wood sect, five poisons sect, Tiankui sect, ruthless building and so on.


    Although the super killer organization has nothing to do with wanjianzong, it''s nothing to take risks at ten times the price.


    The five poisons sect and the Tiankui sect, which had suffered heavy losses in the great dark corpse disaster, even had some difficulties in recruiting disciples.


    At this time, the holy palace opened a huge temptation of Tianjiao. They occupied the conditions of time, geography, people and so on.


    In addition, after planning for several months, "the son of destiny" is not in wanjianzong. I don''t know whether he can come back from the sea of death alive?


    Is it necessary to be afraid? Maybe we can reap a huge harvest in the wanjianzong sect. Even if it is divided, these super forces will take the lead.


    The four super forces, nearly 21 elite sects, 67 elite sects, and other affiliated forces. The holy palace even invited the ancestors who closed the death pass, while the Tiankui sect and the five poisons sect also invited the last ancestors at the bottom of the box. It can be said that everything is ready, but only the east wind.


    Under the careful arrangement of Yu Zhou, wanjianzong will be destroyed. At that time, the history and truth are written by the victor.


    You can crush and win directly. The suzerain and the landlord of the four forces took a step forward, raised their right hands one after another, and shouted: "kill all the people of wanjianzong,!!!!"


    In the rear, the three super forces took the lead in killing, and the backbone rushed to. Only a few tens of thousands of Jianzong high-level leaders and other people and horses were left to kill the other nine peaks.


    "Bang, bang, bang......" in the wanjianzong, on Tianjian peak, an old ancestor directly sounded the 18 times of killing the sect. Originally, some disciples of the older generation didn''t need to go to war. Now, hearing the bell, they sacrificed their own life sword and killed them.


    Such a bell has not sounded for many years. Now it has spread all over the corner of wanjianzong again.


    Although it is important to stick to the door. Hundreds of thousands of disciples were killed, but as soon as they appeared, they were submerged in the crowd and attacked from both sides.

 Chapter 460

    The remaining 100000 disciples, deacons and elders of the older generation died and were seriously injured in a few breaths.


    "Whew, whew, whew," wanjianzong''s signal bomb to destroy the clan, rose into the sky, exploded over the semi martial arts training ground, and resounded thousands of miles around.


    A huge mushroom appeared in the sky.


    All friars who know about Wan Jianzong know that great events have taken place in Wan Jianzong, "the war to destroy the sect!!!!!"


    Even some children of small families and some sectarian forces affiliated to wanjianzong sent people and horses to support them, because if wanjianzong fell, what they attached to it would be completely erased.


    There will be no possibility of resumption, so even if you are very reluctant, send the backbone of your own forces and provide rapid support.


    The distance of ten thousand miles is only one hour at most for the friars of heavy wheel territory. I''m afraid those with higher cultivation will support faster.


    But the holy palace alliance is already ready to block it.


    Ererwan Jianzong, the last 100000 Guardian disciples, saw the signal bomb in the semi martial arts training field under heavy casualties. They could no longer fight with the enemy and broke through there one after another.


    At the moment, in the wanjian tower, more than 9 million disciples have fallen into the "Wanyin magic array". The patriarch Wang Kunlong burned countless resources and forced the tower spirit to control it at the same time.


    Finally, the spies and traitors were corrected one after another. There were tens of thousands of them. All of them were older generation disciples and new entry-level disciples. Most of them were squeezed out, or they spent money on the sect to do dangerous tasks.


    Not only the peaks and halls were installed, but also many deacons, elders and even the supreme elders.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong and the elder also disappeared into the wanjian tower and looked at the more than 35000 spies face to face.


    "I''m really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Do you really think our sect leader has no way to find out you traitors? Fool, dream. "


    "You... You... What did you do? We haven''t exposed any clues. How could it be... So it is, "said a supreme elder with a bitter face.


    "Yes, without the ten thousand sword pagoda, we really have no way to correct you traitors. Now die," said Yun taifan, who was so angry that he couldn''t control it anymore.


    Who would have thought that there were so many spies hidden under the eyes of their family. They also helped other forces for so many years. They just thought about it. They were full of fire, and their lungs were almost angry.


    The old man took the lead, carrying a magic weapon flying sword, and took the lead in killing the past. The elders behind him... Dharma protectors followed one after another.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong and the elder Guo Tai also smiled bitterly and shook their heads. Martial uncle Yun''s temper hasn''t changed at all. Martial uncle Feng Qingcheng has already been with him. I don''t know what to do.


    The two elders also waved with a big hand, and nearly 100000 internal disciples or core disciples rushed out behind them. All their accomplishments were above Chonglun territory, and nearly 10000 Shichong mountains in Chonglun territory. They directly killed more than 35000 spies and traitors with lightning speed.


    However, Ji Fang, who is also thousands of disciples who have been killed and injured, has no time to sigh, because the guardian disciples of Wan Jianzong, do not know what means to use, more than 100000 people rushed to the semi martial arts field, and there are less than 8000 left at the moment.


    Moreover, each disciple was dripping with blood. He couldn''t tell whether it was the enemy''s or his own.


    I only know that we must kill and reinforce the patriarch.


    But when I came here, I only saw the ten thousand sword pagoda, which pressed half of the martial arts field.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s a pity that your patriarch Wang Kunlong has hid in this magic weapon and become a shrinking turtle," said Xiao Ya, a core disciple of the holy palace.


    You know, if he hadn''t provoked Li Er, how could he have been hostile to wanjianzong? It wasn''t because he bullied the weak and wanted to show off.


    After coming out of Tianyu''s secret place, when the great dark corpse disaster ended, he was scolded by the high level of the holy palace. Even his grandfather was scolded.


    At this moment, I finally have a moment of elation and stand up again.


    "You can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth. Is our leader the kind of person you said," an elder of wanjianzong said.


    "It must have been you bad guys who used despicable means that the patriarch was forced to turn to attack for defense." as the ancestor of the gold Pavilion, old Chen directly reduced this magic weapon and hid it in the secret place of the sect.


    Then he killed them. The remaining 8000 sword clan people are all core disciples and above. Their accomplishments are all above the triple mountain in the heavy wheel territory, and they are all surrounded outside the ten thousand sword tower.


    Looking at the approaching enemy, each disciple showed a decisive color on his face.


    "All the disciples obey orders, attack with all their strength, kill one enough, kill two and earn one. It''s time to devote everything to the sect. Kill..." another ancestor, he Lao.


    Originally, he also wanted to go to the devil sea of death with old Jian and Li Er, but he could only go to ten people. Jian always went to the spirit world to recognize his ancestors, so he had to be left behind.


    Who could have thought that when wanjianzong was soaring like the sun, it was too careless to be killed by the enemy in the sect''s door.


    Obviously, it has been laid out, and depending on the situation, I''m afraid it''s worse.


    Just when they wanted to rush out, the wanjian tower behind them quickly became smaller and took off, revealing the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the elder Guo Tai and others.


    Old Chen, old he and more than 8000 Guardian disciples quickly stopped their bodies, turned their heads in surprise, and cried silently: "Bruce Lee, I thought you were all in the enemy''s way, and we were all close to......"


    Of course, the patriarch Wang Kunlong knows very well that if everything happened outside was not to clean up spies and traitors, how could his disciples and elders die miserably under the enemy''s hands.


    At the same time, wanjiancheng and Fengchi counties, which are nearby counties and cities, have received news that wanjianzong was killed by the enemy on his ancestral land and sent out a signal bomb to destroy the clan. How critical is this to be so oppressed in the early stage of the rise of the clan.


    The Fengchi county city master, originally relying on the backstage support of wanjianzong, can not stand and develop to such a scale.


    He immediately took two-thirds of the friars'' army, a total of 800000, and wanted to transmit it. However, when he entered the transmission array leading to Heiya peak, he found that he had been damaged by the enemy. He could only transmit it to wanjian city thousands of miles away from wanjian city.


    After three rounds with the elders stationed here, three million disciples and friars hurried to support.

 Chapter 461

    More than that, the royal family of Shenwu Empire sent people to live here with wanjian city in Fengchi county at the time of the alliance. In case of emergency, the "state-level long-distance communication array" can be used, so in just half an hour.


    The whole Shenwu Empire, whether first-class sects or second-class or third-class sects, learned that wanjianzong was secretly attacked and sent out a "signal bomb to destroy the clan". Can you see how critical it is?


    His majesty Wu Longtian immediately ordered the nearest Yuzhou friar army and Hengzhou friar army, totaling 5 million, to quickly support wanjianzong.


    Zhonghengyu, on the other hand, is the Royal elder Wu Linshun, the gathered auction house Zhong Lao, and the shops and branches of wanjianzong, all of which use all available means regardless of cost and consequences.


    There is only one purpose, that is to send back to Fengchi county to support zongmen.


    More than that, Baihua sect, Tianxing sect, huoyun sect, Chenxing sect, and other first-class and second-class sect sent sect disciples to support them.


    Perhaps even the holy palace alliance did not expect that nearly 20 million reinforcements would come in just half an hour.


    "Report, report, report," three consecutive disciples of the forces, with one voice, they are more than 8 million alliance friars, who are responsible for blocking and delaying the large forces within a radius of 5000 miles.


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly," roared Saint Hu Lei, the master of the holy palace.


    He has received the message secretly, and nearly ten million monks have appeared to reinforce wanjianzong. Who knows that the leader of wanjianzong still has this skill, and the "destroy clan signal bomb" can spread thousands of miles around.


    Originally, they thought it was up to 5000 miles, but they closely monitored this area with wanjianzong and all forces involved.


    However, he still didn''t get the due effect, and he vaguely felt that great things were bad.


    Send messages to the four super forces, the sect leaders and sect leaders of the first-class sects, and enable dark chess to avoid long dreams at night. Just in case, we should first level wanjianzong.


    However, after a while, each super force or first-class sect came out with several elders or big elders. They began to summon potential dark chess pieces and asked them to start immediately to stir up wanjianzong into a pot of soup.


    They were pressed up by the army, but they waited for a while and didn''t respond.


    Moreover, the disciples'' camp of wanjianzong has formed a sword array. The divine knowledge can''t sweep in at all, so they have to report it.


    "Don''t worry so much, either they are cleared or they are intercepted by the array. In front of absolute strength, any blocking is futile," said Tiankui Pope.


    "In that case, our four super forces led the army to attack, and the ruthless landlord was responsible for assassination. Let those second and third rate forces consume the strength of wanjianzong first," the leader of wanguizong smiled.


    With a wave of their big hands, "step down on wanjianzong. In the future, our baizong alliance will dominate the Shenwu Empire and kill..."


    The disciples of each major sect formed their own arrays, and there were hundreds of large arrays belonging to their own sect, which surrounded more than 9 million disciples of wanjian sect from all directions.


    "Kill, kill, kill" and attack at the same time. All kinds of magic weapons were sacrificed one after another. Combined with their respective sects, their power soared more than ten times and attacked and killed the wanjianzong in the middle.


    "The first form of the ten thousand sword array: Heaven I''m a dun," the patriarch Wang Kunlong roared in the air. The voice came into the ears of the ten thousand sword sect disciples, and the ten thousand sword tower also changed from small to large. In the air, it emitted a faint golden light and shrouded the disciples who realized the ten thousand sword array.


    Suddenly, everyone felt that the power and proficiency of the sword array had been improved by several grades.


    So it was more than nine million, divided into four company battalions to resist attacks from all directions.


    From the mid air, it was like a four and a half lotus, which slowly closed up and protected the disciples of wanjianzong.


    "Bang, bang, puff..." and so on. It can be clearly seen that even on the boundary of tiancochlea armor Dun array, there are many cracks like spider webs, which are on the verge of collapse at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the people of baizong alliance were even more delighted.


    One after another, they stepped up their attacks. Some disciples of wanjianzong with low accomplishments had been shocked, bleeding in their mouth and nose, paralyzed on the ground and gasped.


    Moreover, there are not a few such disciples, which makes the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the elder Guo Tai, the second elder and others look ugly.


    Moreover, as more and more disciples fall, the pressure on others increases relatively.


    Suddenly, countless healing pills and elixirs for restoring the aura in the body were scattered from the patriarch''s hands.


    "Fellow disciples, take it quickly. The situation is in crisis. There is no room for any difference. Hum, do you really think our wanjianzong only defends but does not attack? Let you see the real power of the thousand swords array, "the elder said.


    "Suo Youxuan, the disciple above Yueling, cast the third move: ten thousand swords into the sky", and the voice of the second elder also came out.


    Among the more than 9 million disciples, about half of them fought with their swords while controlling the sword behind them.


    In mid air, a huge attack array was formed. The patriarch Wang Kunlong successfully controlled the array with the help of the ten thousand sword tower.


    The sword array composed of countless flying swords cuts down at the front three second-class sects and one first-class sect.


    Just the sword power that makes people''s scalp numb makes many strong people outside the encirclement feel regret, but now regret is useless and can only be on their scalp.


    The sword array was cut down. This is the life sword of nearly five million sword practitioners, and their accomplishments are above the xuanyue realm. The people of three second-class sects and first-class sects bear the brunt and disperse one after another.


    Sooner or later, I only heard a loud bang. The ground was dusty and dusty. The sight was blurred for several miles. The ground shook and the sound spread all over the place.


    Even the major forces in the war are taking a breath of air-conditioning one after another. I''m afraid these unlucky forces are more or less bad?


    This attack made the city master of Fengchi county and the three elders of wanjianzong more anxious. The voice of the war in the door of wanjianzong even wore a hundred miles around. How fierce is the war?


    "Wan Jianzong disciple, kill a path of blood for our elder. It''s up to you whether you can turn the tide when the sect is alive and dead."


    "The friars of Fengchi county city, don''t fight with the master of the city. If you have any cards, show them all and compensate them one by one afterwards," said an elder and the city master. They were worried and received the news. In a short time, they pushed all the way with nearly eight million friars.

 Chapter 462

    All the way, God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha. Although the progress is very fast, the price paid is extremely tragic. There are more than 8 million monks, and only more than 3 million are left at the moment.


    And everyone has red eyes and injuries all over. There are many corpses all over the way. There is no time at all. It is estimated that the corpses of the same door.


    This makes us rush to wanjian city. The friars of Yu Zhou and Hengzhou looked at each other and saw so many bodies along the way that their scalp was numb. There were nearly ten million casualties in wanjianzong, and their two county and city leaders ran all the way with millions of friars.


    Because the order issued by Emperor Wu is very simple and strict. He will reinforce wanjianzong at all costs. Anyone who dares to neglect will bear all the consequences and all the losses will be borne by the royal family. It can be imagined how important the alliance of wanjianzong is for the Shenwu empire.


    And maybe, if wanjianzong falls, their royal family will suffer next.


    Behind him, there are other forces that once allied with wanjianzong. There are also nearly five million, all of them elite disciples.


    It''s strange that the disciples of Yizong and Shizong are so strong that they have to stop playing the corpse of Yizong and Wanzong, but it''s no wonder that the disciples of Yizong and Shizong are so strong!!! "


    Other Alliance forces wake up one after another and run faster


    On the semi martial arts training ground, when the hundred Alliance forces saw the sect leader Wang Kunlong and presided over the big battle, there was such a big battle. Three second-class forces and a first-class sect were killed and injured seriously. There must be about 500000 monks.


    Only one tenth of them really survived, and they were wounded all over. This scared other sectarian alliances to death, and they could no longer care about pinching and hiding.


    They used big moves one after another. Before, they only shocked and injured the disciples of wanjianzong, but now they are dead.


    Both sides are constantly falling. The war situation has changed from the initial temptation to a war in which either you or I die.


    The four super forces and some first-class sects have received a message from the following disciples. The reinforcements have broken through layers of defense. The more than 8 million monks who are responsible for blocking have suffered heavy casualties, and there are only about 2 million left. Moreover, the rear continues to rush frantically.


    The heads of the major forces turned red on the spot. Who could have thought that the reinforcements came so quickly. They fought with wanjianzong for only half an hour, and both sides were seriously killed and injured.


    They have more than 15 million alliances, and there are nearly 10 million left at the moment, while there are more than 9 million disciples of wanjianzong and nearly 7 million disciples. This kind of Billie really wants them to curse their mother.


    "Everyone, those who play their cards and reinforcements are only about a hundred miles away. Those who block them can''t resist. During this period, if we step on the uneven wanjianzong, our baizong alliance will be attacked back and forth," roared the holy palace master Shenghu Lei, with red eyes.


    Then directly let the three great monks of bazhenjing attack. One went down the mountain to block the reinforcements. The remaining two great friars attacked the sword array of wanjianzong together.


    With two bazhenjing in charge of the main attack, the pressure of wanjianzong instantly doubled, and two Xuanqi big hands, which are with the power of law, rather than relying on the flesh to break the sword array.


    Not at all. The great friar with the power of law is powerful, and the situation is very dangerous.


    "All disciples above Chonglun territory... Deacons, etc. display the fourth move of thousands of sword array: the momentum is like breaking bamboo," roared the patriarch Wang Kunlong, and easily put the seriously injured disciples into the ten thousand sword tower, if not for this.


    How can Wan Jianzong only kill and injure two million disciples? No one believed what they said, and they entered the wanjian tower, where there were countless top-grade pills, natural materials and earth treasures to recover from injury, and there was mustard time space.


    After recovering, he came out again to form an array to resist, and the thousands of arrays were isolated from the divine sense. If the four super forces of the holy palace knew that there was such a magic weapon of pit father.


    It is estimated that we have already retreated, rather than carrying it to the end here.


    After living for countless years, the ancestors of two great friars in Bazhen territory saw countless golden lights floating above the semi martial arts practice field, blessed on the disciples of wanjianzong.


    "Old man, it seems that if we want to kill the wanjian clan, we must knock down these towers before we can start the massacre," said the ancestor of the holy palace Bazhen territory.


    "Holy Ghost, let''s attack the huge tower with all our strength," said the ancestor of Tiankui zongba Zhenjing.


    So I saw two big hands covering the sky and clapped them directly.


    This is the reason why the patriarch Wang Kunlong and the disciples above chonglunjing are allowed to perform the fourth move of thousands of sword array: the momentum is like breaking bamboo.


    A huge sword light swept two huge palms, and the attacks of both sides suddenly collided.


    "Bang Dong," the two giant hands were cut off, and the aftershocks of the collision were all nearby hundred alliance disciples. The seven holes of the earthquake bled and fell to the ground.


    "Pooh... Pooh... Pooh" clan leader Wang Kunlong and hundreds of thousands of disciples in the heavy wheel territory spewed blood one after another.


    Although the attack of two great friars in Bazhen territory was successfully cracked, it can be imagined that this anti shock force.


    "Martial nephew, let''s fight. It''s a big deal," said Yun taini, limping to the ground, holding the hilt of his sword, standing up hard and opening his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. You''re not at the end of the mountain. Take this first," I saw him wave his big hand and a drop of "heaven and earth spiritual marrow" appeared around some of the seriously injured disciples. Take it directly without the command of the patriarch Wang Kunlong.


    I felt the internal injury in my body immediately. After taking a drop, the injury was immediately suppressed.


    The two ancestors of bazhenjing also retreated more than 100 meters in mid air. If they hadn''t hurriedly suppressed the congestion at their throats, they would also spit out blood. They were shocked.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of a long-standing legend that wanjianzong once had a monk in chonglunjing. Relying on the disciples of the sect, he displayed the blessing of the same sword array, and unexpectedly went beyond the rank to kill the great monk in bazhenjing.


    Thinking of this, they could no longer suppress their bodies. The injury caused by the earthquake directly ejected a mouthful of congestion.


    This scene made the following hundred disciples of the alliance confused and confused.


    "What? Even the great friars in the real world were defeated, so we...... "a disciple of the ten thousand ghost sect muttered with a greatly changed face.

 Chapter 463

    Before the disciple''s words were finished, his head flew into the sky, startling the people around him.


    "Whoever spreads rumors and disturbs the morale of the army deserves to die. Whoever talks nonsense again, no matter which sect, our hundred sect alliance law enforcement team, will be treated equally," a middle-aged man shouted.


    "Go all out. Now you can''t retreat if you want to. You''ve been in the mire and can''t advance or retreat." Some disciples also muttered.


    So the intensity of the attack became even more crazy, just desperate.


    There are two great friars in Bazhen territory who are responsible for the main containment. All the attacks of their nearly ten million disciples hit the big array of wanjianzong.


    The sounds of "poof, poop, poop" were heard all over the array, and the weak disciples were shocked to death because the enemy''s attack was too strong.


    It can be said that with the suppression of two bazhenjing ancestors, these hundred disciples can forcibly kill Wan Jianzong.


    Because with the consumption, it is easier for them to destroy the defensive sword array.


    "The disciples, elders and Dharma guardians above the triple mountain in Chonglun territory spare no effort to display the magic immortal sword array combined with the second move of the thousand Jue sword array: ten thousand swords are one, and other disciples spare no effort to defend and fight to the death," the voice of the patriarch Wang Kunlong spread to every disciple of the ten thousand sword sect.


    The disciples who were originally depressed and paralyzed on the ground clapped their hands on their chest and sprayed their life essence blood on their life sword. Suddenly, their power increased sharply.


    This is the time of life and death. Don''t make any reservations.


    Even if you can''t use your aura within three months?


    With the patriarch and your ancestors, the supreme elders and elders taking the lead, the following disciples count one by one and follow suit one after another.


    More than 180000 disciples from the triple mountain in the heavy wheel territory showed the magic immortal sword array one after another, and then used the ten thousand swords to one. The patriarch Wang Kunlong could not control it alone, but with the medium of the ten thousand sword tower, he reluctantly used his milk strength and shouted: "ten thousand swords to one, cut..."


    The disciples of baizong alliance led by the holy palace and the great friar ancestor of tiankuizong saw this huge sword cut off.


    Frightened, even if there were a hundred law enforcement halls behind him, he couldn''t care so much, so he turned and ran away.


    Even the two great friars in Bazhen territory were numb, but they couldn''t escape. They were locked in place by the huge sword, motionless, and their fear became stronger and stronger as the giant sword approached.


    "No... no, no, how is that possible? The overlord of badaozong and others are also in front of the team, "he couldn''t believe it before he died.


    "A loud bang," came out of the hillside of the half martial arts training ground and collapsed completely. The sound came out a long way. The three elders and the city master of Fengchi County, who were only a few tens of miles away, also shouted hysterically.


    Because it was another ancestor of the holy palace who came to stop them. Originally, there was only the last tens of miles left.


    However, the patriarch of bazhenjing didn''t kill. He just stopped him and didn''t let them cross. He couldn''t fight again and again. He couldn''t kill again and again. There was no way to take him.


    They can clearly see that black tooth peak collapsed from the hillside, and the sound is still roaring.


    The patriarch Wang Kunlong, the elder Guo Tai and others also fell to the ground from the air. Their blood gushed wildly. They had no combat power. There was no way. They had done their best and had to obey their fate.


    However, looking at the situation at present, half of the enemy''s baizong alliance and the semi martial arts training field have all collapsed. At this time, new elders such as Wang Meng, Liu Fen, Gao IQ and Wang Hu stood up angrily.


    Because they are not the people who control the array, they are relatively much easier to be eaten back.


    Wang Meng''s eyes were red. He had never seen his father so weak since he was a child.


    The breath is constantly weak, the whole body is full of blood, and the whole person has been unconscious.


    He hurried to check with his aura. He was even more shocked. There were cracks in the eight meridians. I don''t know how many bones were broken in his body? And his face was old, as if he had overdrawn Shouyuan in exchange for this powerful blow.


    He hurriedly took out the "soul marrow of heaven and earth" given to him by Li Er and poured it fiercely. What are the top healing pills and what are the natural materials and earth treasures to supplement Shouyuan, while feeding them, he asked his classmates to help refine.


    "Shenwu artillery brigade is ready," roared with high IQ.


    Among the disciples in the rear camp, thousands of disciples of Jianzong stood up. Depending on the situation, they were all very weak, but after taking the pill, they stabilized their injuries slightly.


    The Xuanling cannon that elder martial brothers Shengzi gave to them before they left.


    There are more than 500 doors, all aimed at the collapsed martial arts training ground. Although it is still dusty, it can''t manage so much.


    "Bang his mother hard," Liu Fen roared angrily.


    "BAM... BAM... BAM... BAM, more than 500 Xuanling cannons bombarded the collapsed martial arts training ground. The sound spread all over the place." all the people behind changed their faces.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I can tell from the explosion that no one in Yanwu can bear the power.


    Before he left, Li Erte intended to buy 500 weapons from the jade dragon empire''s weapon refining sect, plus the previous 60, which was enough to deal with all incoming enemies.


    Before high IQ, he had asked the patriarch to use Xuanling cannon, but both sides were red eyed and forgot about it. Moreover, they needed to defend against the enemy''s attack all the time.


    It was too late to sacrifice the Xuanling cannon until the two great friars in Bazhen territory took action.


    Now we can only hope that this indiscriminate bombing can completely destroy our opponents.


    Even the father of the holy palace, who was responsible for blocking the increase of staff, saw this scene, his face changed greatly. He could no longer care about his face and ambition. He stepped up alone and wanted to see what had happened?


    Tens of miles away, for the great friar of Bazhen territory, his figure just appeared in the air, and countless Xuanling cannons roared at him.


    Scared, his dead souls took risks, hurried back and scattered, and the aura shield was not life-threatening all over his body. He was blessed, but he was still hit by hundreds of energy shells.


    When Cang hurriedly resisted, he was badly hurt. He was blown to pieces and had no power to fight again. He dragged his embarrassed body and used his secret method to escape.


    But I gnash my teeth in my heart. I must repay this hatred when my injury recovers.

 Chapter 464

    The remnants of the hundred cases could no longer resist, and all parties increased their ranks and fled one after another.


    When more than 12 million additional troops came to wanjianzong and the foot of heiyafeng mountain, it was a mess and filled with dust, but there was no scream. Obviously, all of them were bombed by Xuanling cannon.


    So they stepped into the air and rushed to the semi martial arts training ground with half a mountain left. We must see which side won?


    Only the three elders knew very well that this should be the destructive power caused by Xuanling cannon.


    It seems that the patriarchs are not in any serious trouble, but they also follow up.


    When they arrived, their faces changed greatly. Wang Meng was still sobbing in a low voice. Wang Kunlong fell into his arms and his whole body was stained with blood.


    The elder Guo Tai, the second elder and dozens of ancestors all fell to the ground and groaned. Some elders and Dharma protectors who were relatively well injured were healing them.


    The ground was filled with the corpses of Wan Jianzong disciples, all of whom were bleeding from seven holes. More than three million people were shocked to death, and those who were seriously injured were even more numerous.


    Groans and shouts continued. The leader of Fengchi county city and all forces rushed to Wang Meng: "little patriarch, big elder martial brother, he... He...," the next words, the three elders couldn''t speak anymore, and their eyes turned red in an instant.


    The disciples of wanjian city who followed them knelt down one after another. Obviously, it was because the support was late and the patriarch had


    Before Wang Hu and others could speak, Qing Chanyu, the leader of the Baihua sect, directly poked out his aura, tied his chest with ups and downs, and slightly relaxed his airway: "fortunately, although the breath is weak, there is still one breath. Hurry to tell the disciples to protect the Dharma. What if there is an enemy sneak attack?"


    The three elders wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes and roared: "the disciples from wanjian city surrounded the whole semi martial arts field and arranged thousands of arrays!!!!"


    "Other allies are arranged by the Fengchi county city master to hunt down the remaining enemies. No matter what forces, we must not leave any of them, and we must wipe them out," Yun taini is also a shaky way.


    Feng Qingcheng fairy beside him is still holding him and looking at his nephew Wang Kunlong. He is full of tears. He can''t help it. When his senior brother is seriously injured, he tells him on his deathbed that he must help Bruce Lee, revive the power of wanjianzong and restore the first one in Yanwu mainland in those years.


    Seeing the rapid development of the sect''s strength, he himself received a great disciple. Even the poison arts that had been entangled for many years were cleaned up. The beauties who had been waiting for many years finally came together.


    It can be said that this time, the old man Ziyun was too rebellious and most proud, but the disciple went to the core of the death demon sea to explore the passage to the spirit world. His life and death were uncertain?


    Now wanjianzong has suffered from spies and traitors. It''s acceptable that the clan has suffered heavy losses, but Wang Kunlong is dying and only half of his breath is left.


    If Li Erlin hadn''t given too many life-saving items to close people when he left, he might have died.


    All the disciples of wanjianzong are dejected and sad, because they are surrounded by the bodies of senior brothers and sisters. Before, they talked and laughed, practiced together... Drank and ate meat together, etc.


    Now it has turned into a cold body, lying on the training ground.


    With grief and anger in my heart, I feel that the future is gloomy and I can''t see hope.


    The people and horses of the major forces who came to reinforce also did not know how to comfort, because nearly half of the casualties of Wan Jianzong, especially the patriarch, were in danger, and it was not enough to comfort them with a few words.


    The three elders, alone, quickly arranged a reinforcement team to help take care of the battlefield, cremated all the dead disciples, and gave them the largest pension for their families or families. In addition, they were given a place to send them to future generations and enter the sect at any time.


    More than half a day later, Wu Linshun, the Royal elder of Shenwu Empire, came with a large number of reinforcements, but he saw a dense and busy crowd.


    And Yu Zhou and the mayor of Hengzhou hurriedly came up and reported what had happened before they all came.


    The only person in charge of wanjianzong is Chen Bo, the three elders who are still directing. He hurried forward to ask about the leader Wang Kunlong.


    "With a sigh, the voice said: dissatisfied with the great elder wulingshun and the great elder martial brother, the counterattack suffered this time is too huge. The eight strange meridians in his body were broken. If Li Shengzi hadn''t left a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to the little patriarch, it might be......".


    Hearing the words of the three elders, he was also silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "Is it clear? What about those people who dare to sneak into the wanjianzong? " The elder Wu Linshun helped his beard and said with a murderous look on his face.


    "The four super forces led by the holy palace, merciless building, Tiankui sect and five poisons sect, including Badao sect, Wenxiu sect, Tianxing sect and other first-class sects, totaling 118 sects, known as the hundred sects alliance, came to attack our wanjian sect," Wang Meng suddenly said, his voice was cold, like that sunny and strong boy, At the moment, there is no emotion.


    Even the voice of speaking makes people feel cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    This surprised several senior leaders of wanjianzong and the Royal elders. They were all guessing that it was because his father suffered such a serious cause.


    "Well, Xiaomeng, don''t worry first. I''m sure the royal family will give you an account of this," the elder Wu Lingshun promised.


    When he was ready to say something, he saw Wang Meng''s serious face, turned around, waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to bother Wu Lao. Blood is paid for blood. If you don''t take revenge, you''ll be a son of man. If you don''t take revenge, you''ll be a disciple of wanjianzong. The revenge boy will take revenge himself......".


    "Well... Well... Well, it''s worthy of being Bruce Lee''s parent-child. Xiaomeng, after three days, start fighting in all directions and level all incoming enemies, but don''t kill innocent people. Those below xuanyue territory should stop," Yun taini''s voice sounded again.


    "I can''t even help the imperial family. I haven''t been there in time. Am I too busy now? When Li Xianfeng left, he gave a lot of benefits to the royal family. I believe I don''t have to understand his intention? " Elder Wu Lingshun, of course not.


    "Moreover, I promise the royal family that they will not take any booty, even if they lose money, they will never complain," said the great prince, Wu mainland.


    With the prince of Shenwu Empire, even if Wang Meng was depressed at the moment, he had to turn around slightly. After all, this was Li Er''s good intention.

 Chapter 465

    As far away as the contact area outside the center of the devil sea of death, Mr. Li is also feeling today. These days, he always feels that he can''t calm down to practice. He feels that something big is going to happen.


    Wang Huihui, who is in the ten thousand sword pagoda, woke up suddenly during cultivation, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He felt a pain in his heart. He felt something about himself. What happened?


    However, they are in the central area of the devil sea of death, and they are powerless.


    The two guardians hurriedly sent a message to Li and asked him to come in and see what happened to the eldest sister? Are you crazy?


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Li Er hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know why. When I was practicing, I suddenly had a whim. It seemed that something big had happened. It was generally related to me. I was almost possessed. Younger martial brother Li, did the Yin corpse sect launch a great dark corpse disaster again?" Wang Huihui hurriedly inquired.


    The people around also looked at each other and had to persuade.


    "Girl, it shouldn''t be so fast. It''s only a few months. It takes months or even years to toss back and forth. How can you come back so soon?" An old ancestor of the hundred flowers sect said.


    "Yes, what Bai Shimei said is reasonable. Now our wanjianzong has completely risen. There is at least five years to cushion the great dark corpse disaster. There should be nothing on the Yanwu mainland that can threaten the sect. It must be the first time that I have been away from home for too long. Have I fallen in love with nephew?" Old Jian smiled and comforted.


    In fact, even his immortal, who has devoted his whole life to the sect, also has an illusion. Is something really great happening in the sect?


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. The captain decided to go to the east of the core of the Death Magic sea tomorrow and enter the spirit world by way," Li Er took out a boss posture and bluffed the people.


    In fact, this is also diverting people''s attention and focusing on the destination, so as not to think day and night.


    Directly dodge out and bid farewell to the sea demons in Wuju city one by one. Before leaving, the two sides exchanged expensive goods. Commander Xue Feng was responsible for leading the way and brought brother Li to the periphery of the core sea area.


    I''ll come back by myself, but I''ll take the toll, but I''m greedy for the three commanders and the dark king. If they weren''t busy, they should take the initiative to go, and when Yan Ming comes back, they must send a message to them.


    The reason is very simple. I just want to have another free meal, whether it''s barbecue or elixir wine. It''s all delicious in the world.


    Eight days in a row, but they had a good time.


    As the inquiry is clear, there are human friars in the four sea areas of the core of the Death Magic sea. They all come from various continents or small worlds. There is no super long-distance transmission array, so they can only gather in the east of the core.


    And because there were too many friars of all nationalities, they gradually formed an island in the sea of death demons.


    There are different sizes and races, but the number of human friars is the largest. There is a spirit control conversion array on each island.


    If the array master hadn''t created such a big array against the sky, how could there be friars of all nationalities living and practicing on the sea of death demons?


    This time, commander Xue Feng turned into a huge black mang body and took Li Er to the East quickly in the sea. The more you get to the center, the more powerful these sea demons are.


    Even occasionally I met the sea demon in Bazhen territory, but they all glanced at commander Xue Feng of heimang and stopped talking to him.


    So they are one person and one demon. Their walking route is straight and fast. In just half a month, they have reached the core edge of the Death Magic sea.


    Someone has also successfully learned why the closer to the core position, the higher the siren level, because the stronger the water attribute law in the center and core area.


    Occupying this rich field of laws requires huge racial forces to control. Otherwise, if there is no deterrent, it will become the food of other sea demons sooner or later.


    In the southern wasteland of Yanwu continent, the Shenwu Empire, the northeast of the imperial capital and the holy palace, at the moment, there are no disciples.


    Wang Meng, Wang Hu, Gao IQ, Liu Fen and other leaders of the younger generation of wanjianzong led millions of disciples from all directions.


    Wu mainland, the Royal Prince of the Shenwu Empire, led a team of 8 million friars and supported them at any time. There were more than 7 million friars in various alliances, totaling 20 million. It can be said that the backbone friars gathered here in the Shenwu empire.


    Along the way, all monks above the xuanyue realm of the holy palace, after escaping and being intercepted, will force them to ask, and then pull them to work as labourers.


    In just half a month, it has pushed more than half of the three major states of the Shenwu empire from the direction of Yuzhou. Three super forces have been uprooted, namely today''s holy palace, five poison sect and Tiankui sect. There is still a killer organization "ruthless building".


    There are 23 first-class sects in total, and 18 sects were also killed one by one. However, Wan Jianzong is the leader of the right way after all, and it can''t do anything clean.


    All those who resisted were killed on the ground and captured without hands, which proved that they did not participate in the sneak attack that day. They only need to swear to withdraw from their respective sects and dig mines for ten years to get freedom.


    But the people in charge must pay with blood. At the same time, they burned all their ancestral land and buildings, and confiscated all the spiritual veins of the sect, sutra Pavilion, medicine garden and other mineral veins as compensation for the loss of wanjianzong.


    "The next destination is the headquarters of Hengzhou ruthless building. I hope they don''t let me down," muttered Wang Hu with a gloomy face.


    High IQ, Liu Fen, Wang Hu, even Yun taini and the elder all look at each other. Recently, they have been persuasing and comforting, but they have no effect.


    It is estimated that his father will not wake up all day. He will continue to look like this. He is silent and cold to everyone. People see his expression as if they owe him millions.


    In the recent purge, he was cruel to the enemy, completely changed like a person, and could no longer see the figure of the young man who was cheerful and honest in the past.


    "That King..... Young leader, do you think we should take a rest? Just today, we have cleaned the enemy''s three second rate sects, a super force. Although the brothers below don''t say it, they must complain in their hearts. You see......" Gao IQ said politely.


    Even his former brother had to call Wang Meng the little patriarch. It can be seen that he has changed a lot recently!!!!!

 Chapter 467

    After everything was arranged properly, he closed the gate of the palace, sat on the main seat, stepped on three feet in front of the ground and held an object in his hand. Suddenly, the tiger chair he sat on retreated a few meters back, revealing a passage just for one person.


    When he went down as a whole, the cracked channel between the tiger chair and the ground automatically returned to its original state without leaving a trace.


    At the same time, countless strange faces in black cloaks poured into the eight city gates of Hengzhou. The city Lord had ordered them to put all these people in.


    This kind of news had long been heard by Wang Meng, the commander of the whole friar army. He frowned. According to reason, "the ruthless building killer at the moment should hide and try to escape from Hengzhou early, rather than come to die for nothing? Do they really think that with less than a million killers, they can resist my more than 20 million Alliance troops? "


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the line of tiger mountain, I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it again.


    If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to think about it. First you solve the ruthless building, and then you talk about others, so the people accelerate one after another. Behind them, in the air, they are all followed by people.


    This made more than four million disciples of wanjianzong suddenly feel heroic. This is the matter of their own sect. There are so many alliances to support. We can imagine the warmth in their hearts.


    But half an hour or so, he had come to the foot of Hengzhou city and looked at the dead wall surrounded by the Royal friars. Wang Meng was moved. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome to let these killers escape and find them one by one.


    The mayor of Hengzhou county city hurriedly greeted him and said, "tell the great prince, the little patriarch, the great elder, etc. the ruthless building killer entered Hengzhou city from the second half of the night to this time. According to rough statistics, there were more than 660000 people, all of whom were strange faces. If there was no accident, it should be the nearby entrance of the hall who came to reinforce."


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. I''ll see you today. What does this killer organization look like, the landlord stirring the wind and cloud in the Shenwu Empire?" Wang Meng laughed and said, not talking with a gloomy face before, which made everyone speechless.


    You don''t feel happy in your heart and suppress your anger. As before, we also know that now you are laughing happily, dignified and elegant, as if everything had never happened. What should people say?


    Only Yun taini knew that he wanted to caress his beard, but he was embarrassed to find that after taking the "eight best products in YAN Dan", Shou Yuan made up all his beard. Naturally, Feng Qingcheng fairy helped him scrape clean his beard. At the moment, he was even used to it.


    "Cough, cough, in order to avoid embarrassment, he coughed and said: Little fierce son, hurry up and destroy the ruthless building. It''s a big deal for us to return to the zongmen. Now the zongmen are empty. What should we do if there are another three long and two short?" The cloud is too inverse to fork the topic.


    Although there are still major sects and the people and horses of Fengchi county and city to guard, they are not sect disciples after all, which is inconvenient.


    "Wan Jianzong''s senior brothers and sisters, follow me... Shaozong''s master will go in and pay for blood," Wang Meng roared.


    Then he took the lead and rushed into Hengzhou, followed by the city Lord and the great prince. After only a moment, he made a fire with the killers lying in ambush on both sides of the street.


    As the old rule, the disciples of wanjianzong are responsible for the main attack, and the friars of other sects are responsible for rescuing and blocking the enemy.


    The slain enemy retreated and finally retreated in front of a huge nine storey building.


    "However, in just two hours, I killed more than 400000 ruthless building killers, and the remaining disabled soldiers and defeated generals were blocked in these streets. It seems that the sweeping has made wanjianzong famous, and my royal status of Shenwu Empire has been more consolidated," the elder Wu Lingshun laughed.


    It can be said that Wan Jianzong and the royal family benefited the most this time. It is estimated that there will be no one without eyes in the future. Go to provoke Wan Jianzong?


    Ninety eight of the 113 forces have been destroyed, and the remaining 15 are trembling. Even if they escape, there is no place to escape. Unless they escape to the Yin meteorite mountains and never appear, they will be pursued and killed in the Shenwu empire.


    It is estimated that the senior leaders of these more than a dozen sects have regrets. Most of these second and third rate sects are forced. If they don''t agree, they will also be killed. However, Wan Jianzong will at least give back some flames to the major forces.


    Disciples and disciples below xuanyue territory can let go as long as they are not the sect leader or his close relatives. They are not afraid of their revenge in the future.


    At the moment, the double Deputy landlord appeared on the ninth floor and shouted: "the ruthless killer is not afraid of death at all. My deputy landlord led you today to avenge the landlord. Even if jade and stone burn, he will not hesitate. The ruthless floor people obey orders and kill...".


    There are still more than 100000 killers left. They follow the Deputy landlord regardless of their injuries and shout: "kill... Kill... Kill".


    Killing the disciples of wanjianzong by suicide is basically exchanging life for life. Seeing this scene makes Wang Meng, Yun taini and other leaders look pale.


    Under such circumstances, if we let the besieged enemy cause heavy losses to our side, it is estimated that he, the young patriarch, will not be qualified to lead his disciples to fight in all directions in the future.


    "The disciples in front, the first move of the thousand sword array: tianvolu Jiadun, and the fifth move of the thousand sword array: the dance of death, combined with it to achieve the integration of attack and defense, is suitable for fighting with the enemy and fighting a life and death scene." Wang Meng ordered.


    Upon hearing this, the disciples of wanjianzong in more than a dozen streets in front immediately implemented it and formed a small defensive sword array. Behind the disciples, dozens of flying swords rose and killed the enemy at a very fast speed.


    "The sound of falling to the ground, such as puff, puff, bang, and so on, resounds all around." the reason why the killer is powerful is to hide his body shape and breath, find the right opportunity and kill the target character with one blow.


    Now it is, appearing in the open, fighting with the sword cultivation disciples of wanjianzong. Isn''t that an egg against a stone? Kill yourself.


    Even if only a million disciples display the fifth move of the thousand Jue sword array, it would be better to kill more than 100000 killers every second. Even if there are Tianjie killers above the three heavy mountains in lunjing, they are still stabbed into a hornet''s nest, leaving only the Deputy landlord and dozens of hall leaders.


    They looked at each other and knew that they could not get away today. It would be better to have a vigorous war.

 Chapter 468

    He laughed wildly and said, "I''m a ruthless building killer. I''m supposed to lick blood on the edge of the knife. As long as I have enough interests, let alone move your wanjianzong, which is the son of destiny. Why not?" As the Deputy landlord, there is no sense of fear of death at all.


    "Hum, according to your meaning, if the Yin corpse sect gives enough benefits, you can also be a traitor, right?" High IQ puts a high hat on the ruthless building.


    The allies around whispered and pointed at these killer leaders, as if they had committed a heinous crime.


    If it weren''t for WAN Jianzong and the main allies in this matter, they might rush into mass action and divide these guys into five parts.


    "Hum, if you want to add a crime, you have no choice. As a winner, everything you say is right. Is my ruthless sophistry useful? Since Wan Jianzong is the leader of the right way, I don''t know if anyone dares to compete with us today, life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven, "the Deputy landlord looked at the people contemptuously.


    I don''t care about myself at all. I''m already surrounded by my opponent and calmly launched a challenge. This is not a killer at all, but the old longevity hung up and came to die!!!!!


    The thirty-six hall leaders around him were the first to stand up, and the dagger in his hand fell from his sleeve, which meant nothing.


    Wang Meng was also not taboo. With a big hand, 36 disciples of the younger generation of evil spirits of wanjianzong rushed out behind him. They were even scrambling to be the first, afraid that they would miss such a good thing if they didn''t have a chance.


    This made other sectarian allies shake their heads and sigh secretly. Jianxiu was indeed a battle madman. He was not afraid of death and fought with some ruthless building killers.


    While others were secretly observing and muttering, the two sides had already found their opponents and rushed away without anyone''s command.


    Both sides are in close combat. Their accomplishments are of the same level. Their moves are fatal and both lose.


    However, in more than a dozen breaths, people on both sides were injured, but the hall leader''s level killer fighting experience is really not generally difficult.


    The melee strength of Jian Xiu is undoubtedly one of the strongest. You come and I return on both sides.


    "Thirty six fellow disciples, display the magic immortal sword array," shouted Wang Meng. These are all above the status of core disciples. Of course, they have practiced this sword array.


    There are flying swords all over the sky behind him, but each attack is a real attack, which overwhelmed the thirty sixth hall leader of ruthless building, because the killer is most afraid of sword repair. Their perception is very clear and can clearly tell the murderous spirit.


    As a killer, of course, he has a set of fast to the extreme body methods and hidden breath skills. He dodges quickly and wants to be killed in one blow.


    If you want to deal with these ghostly killers, you must use 18 deadly swords, which can only be used in the field of greater power, so that the ruthless building killers can''t escape.


    Although this kind of martial arts can''t be learned by his classmates, Li Er found a set of such sword skills on the wall of Zang Jianfeng, which has the same effect. It''s called "Big Dipper seven star sword array",


    It is composed of seven magic weapons flying swords, and this range can be slowly expanded. In this similar sword field, these ruthless floor killers have no hiding place at all.


    Seeing a fellow disciple, he took the lead in coming up with a way to deal with it, and the other thirty people followed suit one after another.


    "Puff, puff, Dong, Dong, Dong, the sound of falling to the ground sounded," several hall leaders have approached their opponents and want to kill the disciples of wanjianzong with one blow.


    However, in this inner sword like area, it is undoubtedly hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell to attack the sword repair of the Seven Star Beidou array.


    He was still in the air, and his body had been pierced by the flying sword and nailed to the ground.


    In a short while, nine hall leaders were killed, and the nine young generation who won by Wan Jianzong retreated and stood behind Wang Meng, Yun taini and high IQ.


    The other 27 hall leaders were full of disbelief that there were monks on the Yanwu mainland who could crack their hidden body shape and breath.


    It might be a coincidence if one or two died, but now there are nine companions, hall leaders of the same level and strength.


    So they no longer act smart, show up one after another and fight openly.


    The most powerful killer is hiding. One hit is sure to kill. Now in the open war, it''s basically a rabbit''s death, a fox''s sorrow, a cunning rabbit''s death, a running dog''s cooking, and a bird''s good bow and hide.


    However, after a incense stick, all the thirty-six hall leaders of ruthless building were destroyed except seven young people of wanjianzong.


    Now there is only one light pole commander left for the Deputy landlord, standing there alone.


    "Ha, ha ha, isn''t the ruthless building killer good? Even the younger generation of wanjianzong can''t beat it. It''s a joke to take advantage of the first killer organization of Shenwu Empire and deter millions of years, "Liu Fen laughed.


    In fact, not in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are useless.


    Even the ruthless building, a huge killer organization, is directly wiped out like a local chicken and tile dog.


    The premise is that they all gather together, but all these are really the golden cicadas of the Deputy landlord. They sacrifice most of the killers and leave the most elite. When they make a comeback, they will certainly take revenge.


    In Wang Meng''s eyes, there was a cold flash. Without saying anything, a flying sword flew out of the scabbard behind his back.


    Display the magic fairy sword array, and then use the "Seven Star Beidou sword array" to expand a sword field, even if it is only a hundred meters around, which is enough.


    Qianjue sword array, after several great masters'' sword cultivation and full correction, has been upgraded from Xuan level sword skill to earth level high-level martial skill. I believe it can be comparable to heaven level sword skill after being improved several times.


    "The first style: stars in the sky", with Wang Meng''s low drink.


    Tens of thousands of sword arrays appeared behind him. They sent out a fierce sword idea and killed the only opponent at a very fast speed.


    "Hum, it''s trivial to carve insects and kill without shadow," the Deputy landlord also shouted low.


    Leave a remnant in place, hold a dagger and kill it at a very fast speed.


    Both of them are the top five strong men in the heavy wheel territory. They have experienced many wars and have rich combat experience. They both go all out and fight with experts. They change rapidly.


    The double Deputy landlord came to Wang Meng''s back at a very fast speed. The dagger stabbed the back of his head. He could see that everyone around him had raised his heart to his throat. Yun taini roared: "little fierce son, be careful behind you..."


    However, this is obviously superfluous. His whereabouts were found just before he appeared in the range of the Seven Star Beidou sword array.


    The long sword in his hand stabbed back without turning back his head. It was an inch long and an inch excellent.

 Chapter 469

    Seeing this scene, all female friars and female disciples of wanjianzong covered their mouths one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that in just three years, the eldest son of elder martial brother Wang had such sophisticated combat experience. He was not weaker than the older generation, but also had a ruthless strength," the leader of Baihua sect whispered.


    As the leader of the sect, she shouldn''t have led a team to clean up this time. She only needs the elder of the sect. However, Li Er, the prospective son-in-law, gave her YAN Dan, which is equivalent to the help of Wan Jianzong.


    Second, it also officially stated that wanjianzong, baihuazong and Shenwu empire will advance and retreat in line, and everything will be external, no matter what they do?


    Third, I just took Zhuyan Dan. Women''s love for beauty is countless times stronger than men. It''s not easy to be a teenager. They look like a just mature girl and make people think nonsense. No, some sect elders and leaders of major leagues praise her and satisfy her vanity this time.


    The double Deputy landlord, even if it is just a double, his own combat experience, is also standing in the pyramid like existence of the ruthless building.


    The dagger that originally stabbed Wang Meng in the back of his head suddenly came out, like a dart thrown out. The distance between the two sides was already very close, and the speed was too fast for people to react.


    Now, even the Royal elder Wu Linshun was shocked into a cold sweat and scolded in his heart. Even if he did rescue at the moment, it was too late in time and distance.


    Yun taini stumbled directly and almost fell to the ground. Can you stop killing yourself?


    The little patriarch Wang Meng was merciless and did not do any defense at all. He took off his long sword and turned it into a flying sword, cutting it straight to the neck of the double Deputy landlord.


    The speed is also amazing, and even makes people suspect that they were not prepared for melee before. It seems that they had already done it. How should they fight the enemy?


    I''m afraid we have to go through countless life and death wars to face such opportunities, horizons and combat experience calmly in the face of danger.


    It was only a few meters away. When the dagger flew out, countless flying needles as thin as ox hair flew out of the Deputy landlord''s sleeves. All of them were as dark as ink. Obviously, they were all highly toxic.


    Indiscriminate attack, and I don''t know when another dagger appears in my left hand, ready to block the flying sword from the attack.


    This flurry of moves and the experience of dealing with it reflected the ability in a short time. Indeed, it is worthy of being the second leader of ruthless building, which is several grades higher than the level of hall leader.


    Wang Meng has already had a way to deal with it. Although the Big Dipper seven star sword area is small, it is under his control.


    I saw seventy-nine flying swords attacking and killing from all directions. There were three giant swords on his back, which firmly blocked his body behind.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. Standing on the spot, even his eyes didn''t change at all, as if everything had already figured out how to deal with it.


    This looks like a burly boy with a simple and honest character. He is so thoughtful that even the eldest prince Wu mainland, Wang Hu of wanjianzong and Liu Fen rubbed their eyes. They can''t believe it. Is this really the second ranked Wang Meng in heiyafeng they know?


    He has just resisted, and the double Deputy landlord is also holding a dagger to block the flying sword coming from the front. His body retreats sharply, but the Big Dipper Seven Star array with seventy-nine handles trapped him within a radius of ten meters.


    As long as you dare to go beyond this range, you will suffer a fierce attack.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Wang Meng''s mouth also rose, and the flying sword appeared again in his hand.


    "In order to respect your landlord, I will use the same move to deal with you. The fourth move of qianjue sword array: Jingtian line." Wang Meng''s voice had just finished drinking, and the whole person had disappeared in place.


    At the moment of his disappearance, the double''s whole nerve jumped tight, always paid attention to his surroundings, and kept moving, so that his opponent could not capture his body shape.


    "Click," a bone seemed to be torn.


    "Ah, ah..." I saw the Deputy landlord fall to the ground and cover his right foot.


    People saw that a broken limb from the knee fell a few meters away from him. At this distance, his whole body was dripping with blood.


    Fortunately, he was the first killer organization of Shenwu Empire, but after two screams at the beginning, later, he bit his lips, sweated his forehead incisively and vividly, and his whole body was wet with sweat, so he just didn''t make another sound of pain.


    It can be seen how cruel training you have experienced as a killer.


    "You... You... You... This is... What body method and martial arts is this?" He said intermittently.


    It''s really too weird. It''s not surprising to hit him in the face in his most confident aspect.


    "Hum, you ruthless building want to compete with my brother-in-law in martial arts and body skills. Is it special that you don''t want to die? Do you know Li Shengzi? Do you know the son of destiny? Are you still a killer? Intelligence is really behind him, "Wang Meng said to the Deputy landlord who was paralyzed on the ground, spitting and nailing, stunned the double.


    "In order to let you die in peace, I''ll tell you. This body method is called Lingbo micro step. I''m just practicing to the beginning. Well, you can commit suicide." He imitated someone''s big tone and looked down on the ground.


    "I see. This time, the landlord did miscalculate. I don''t know when he had an extra dagger in his hand. When the people haven''t reacted, they have wiped off their neck and shed blood," which made many senior league leaders dumbfounded.


    A generation of peerless killers killed themselves mocked by the young man in front of them. People really don''t know what to say.


    Even Wang Meng was stunned at the moment. It''s OK. He thought to himself: "did the second brother use this kind of method to kill countless top strong men before?"


    If someone Li knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would definitely call him a second-class goods.


    If the bitch Hengjian were here, he would definitely praise him and say, "senior brother Wang Meng is such a force. He pretends well."


    At the same time, in the sea of death, Xue Feng led Li Er into the central sea with his body.


    However, with a three inch tongue, Li forcibly persuaded the simple minded black mang giant snake to follow him into the realm. After that, he gave him barbecue and elixir wine every day.

 Chapter 470

    "Now all the four super forces that took the lead have been destroyed. You are worried about the safety of the younger generation. You are responsible for encircling, chasing and intercepting the enemy. Although you don''t have much credit, you have to work hard. There are some small things here. Younger martial brother Li Shengzi gave me one billion three to six best pills before leaving. Let''s share them." Wang Meng said faintly.


    After that, he threw out ten space rings and asked Yun taini to take it down. This made all the senior leaders of wanjianzong gape and stare round. I don''t know what to say?


    I scold the black sheep in my heart, but at the same time, I appreciate the reward that I deserve as a superior. After all, the alliance follows you through life and death, jumping up and down, chasing and blocking, etc.


    Although they say they don''t eat meat or drink soup, they are not jealous in their hearts. Is that a ghost?


    Now take out a billion pills. How big is it? What''s the inside story?


    How many of these 200 large and small sects will be allocated according to their contribution?


    The remaining dozen or so forces don''t need him as a young patriarch at all.


    Who could have thought that this guy, with his simple and honest character in the past, was so thoughtful. I believe that if Wan Jianzong hadn''t had Li Er as the Holy Son, his talent as a young patriarch would be radiant.


    The big hand waved and said, "younger martial brother Gao and elder martial brother Liu, leave the rest of the sects to you two. According to the previous rules, it''s good to kill a good man and never let a bad man go."


    Yun taini said: "divide half of the people back to the sect, and half of the disciples, elders and ancestors follow them. Other Alliance forces won''t take any of the harvest this time. As for how you arrange the manpower and distribution, I don''t think it''s better for who gets it first?"


    As soon as he said this, all the major Alliance forces had burst into flames. The leading older generation returned one after another to let the younger generation go and exercise their strength.


    When Wang Meng returned to the black tooth peak of wanjianzong, he directly sent it back to tianjianfeng. He couldn''t wait to find his father, Lord Wang Kunlong, and asked several deacon disciples. Then he hurried to the closed secret room. There were already two elders guarding here.


    Stopped him and said, "please stop, young leader. Several ancestors are closing the door for the leader to heal their wounds. It is estimated that they can''t leave the customs without more than half a year." An elder stretched out his hand to block the way.


    "What? Is Dad''s injury so serious? " Wang Meng was shocked and said.


    "But before closing the door, the patriarch asked you to give this to you," he said, ignoring him, but closing his eyes and refreshing himself.


    As expected, the photo jade in it is the same as what uncle yuntaini said. During the period when his father healed, he, the young patriarch, fully acted as the patriarch of wanjian sect and handled everything. The big elder, the second elder and the Third Elder assisted him.


    In the central sea area of the Death Magic sea, several islands have been seen, the smallest of which is tens of thousands of miles in size. The "ethereal transformation array" is shrouded on it. Li Er handed in two spirit stones and took an island entry card with the words "Ruyi island" engraved on it.


    And the two spirit stones can only take three days. If they don''t go out of date, they will be thrown out by the law enforcement team, and the rebels will be killed.


    Just after receiving the identity token, commander Xue Feng turned into a human and entered the island. Sure enough, he felt a stronger aura than the Yanwu mainland. No wonder there are so many powerful sea demons or friars in the central sea area.


    And there are friars of all races, even friars of other continents or small worlds, let alone Terrans.


    Not only that, on Ruyi Island, the lowest accomplishments are all above the heavy wheel territory. It''s just that there are many heavy wheels like dogs and Bazhen walking all over the street. Even Li Er can''t help feeling numb when he sees them.


    I didn''t expect that those who originally stood on the pyramid of the Xuanwu continent are now on this island, which is equivalent to a small monk. It is estimated that only the big friars in Bazhen territory can be regarded as strong.


    And there are all kinds of stores and streets, even auction houses.


    A small island is full of friars, demon friars and friars of all nationalities.


    It almost made Li Er wonder if his eyes were wrong.


    Together with Commander Xue Feng, he found an inn and asked about it at will. He almost heard it wrong. A special inferior room asked for ten inferior spiritual stones, a medium room asked for thirty inferior spiritual stones, and a superior room asked for fifty spiritual stones a night.


    If Xue Tong leads a man to come here, even with his value, it is estimated that he will not live for long, because his one-year sacrifice of spiritual stones is only a thousand inferior spiritual stones.


    They ordered some dishes and inquired about the situation of Ruyi island in the lobby of the inn?


    "Brother, do you know? Recently, on the floating cloud island in the East Sea area, the ethereal fairy appeared, and I heard that it was a sensation to talk about where to talk about Tao three days later. Countless young friars of all nationalities rushed to it one after another. Although the transmission fee was expensive, it was worth seeing a fairy. " Said a one eyed monk.


    While talking, drinking and eating meat, even the next tables are listening.


    "What? There are such good things, but my value is not enough for the transmission fee. I can only sigh. " A strong man sighed.


    It immediately brought the atmosphere of the restaurant hall up and made it lively.


    Even Li Er and Xue Tongling were secretly relieved. They had been floating in the sea for some time. Now they finally heard an important news.


    There is a "transmission array", which can directly reach Fuyun island in the East Sea area, but it needs a lot of spirit stones.


    They simply ate and checked out, and opened a superior room. The shopkeeper asked the child to take two distinguished guests.


    When they got to the door, they entered, waved to the child in the heavy wheel territory of Sanzhong mountain and said, "man, ask you a question. As long as the answer is true, how about these 20 inferior spirit stones in front of a tip?"


    Seeing his eyes shining, the child hurried into the room and nodded in agreement. Sure enough, it''s the same everywhere. Money can make ghosts grind, and it''s difficult to be a hero without money.


    "Do you have any questions? The little one knows everything and says everything, "this guy is also a smart man.


    In one room, the young man was generous and didn''t even blink his eyelids. These twenty inferior spirit stones were enough for his salary for two months.


    Just answer a few questions here and you can make money.


    "Where is the transmission array on Ruyi Island established? Can it be transmitted directly to the east sea? " Xue Tongling, with a dark face, said.


    "That''s the problem. The transmission array is in the center of Ruyi island city. It seems that it can be transmitted to the East China Sea!" The child is not sure,

 Chapter 471

    After that, he looked at the Lingshi in Li secondhand with a fiery look, which was enough for him to practice for a long time, and the monthly salary was not enough to practice at all.


    Mr. Li is also a man of integrity. He threw 20 spirit stones in the past and didn''t care about the huge transmission fee. For an alchemist comparable to the level of alchemy founder, isn''t that better than a drop in the bucket?


    They only had a night''s rest. The next day, they rushed to the center of Ruyi Island City, not to mention, just in time for the last bus.


    There were still a few people left, but the time has come. The transmission array eye began to transmit to Fuyun island in the East China Sea. Every five days, 500 people will be transmitted to the islands in the East Sea.


    Today is just the last day. Commander Xue was stunned. Li threw 200000 inferior spirit stones.


    This is enough for him to save for twenty years without eating, drinking or practicing. But brother Li''s worth is really extraordinary. He threw 200000 without even blinking his eyelids.


    The transmission array was turned on, and the white light flashed. I don''t know how long it took. All 500 people felt dizzy. The sky was turning and they were about to faint.


    Originally, they had been sent to Fuyun Island, and a guard came immediately to ask them to move their position. Recently, friars of various nationalities have been sent all the time.


    Most of them are young people. Their purpose is very clear. They come here to see the true face of the "misty Fairy".


    However, Li Er Shen had a strong sense. After the initial maladjustment, he slowly stabilized.


    While other great monks in Bazhen territory vomited one after another, as if they were on a roller coaster, and the whole person was uncomfortable.


    If you don''t spit out anything, you''ll be flustered by something in your heart.


    This is hundreds of millions of miles away from Ruyi island. If this super long-distance transmission array is not strong enough, it will be dizzy and uncomfortable.


    When they walked out of the array, at the door, a team of friars were neatly arranged. It looked majestic. Everyone''s accomplishments were heavy wheel territory Wuzhong mountain. The leader of the team was a small captain, and there were three elders sitting directly in front.


    Their accomplishments are all above half Ba Zhenjing. It can be seen that the aura here is two points richer than Ruyi island.


    "All Taoist friends from afar, come here, everyone come and hand in the spirit stone and get the token of Fuyun island. Remember that each person has 30 inferior spirit stones. They can only stay in the city for a month. If time is not enough, they can renew the fee with a token," an old man said with a smile.


    Everyone took a breath one after another. It''s three times more expensive than Ruyi island. It''s really an inch of gold.


    However, for each person, the transmission fee of 100000 lower spirit stones can afford. For a mere 30 yuan, it''s just drizzle.


    Moreover, the old man also presented a message. At noon tomorrow, he will discuss the Tao in the martial arts competition field of jianlaifeng on Fuyun Island, and invite the heroes of Tianjiao from all over the world to discuss the Tao together.


    Everyone remembered the "sword peak" and left here to enter the city on Fuyun island.


    After several inquiries, I learned that this island is more than ten times larger than Ruyi island and larger than the earth, but in the sea of death, it is only an island in the East Sea area.


    In the same way, they got a lot of useful news in a restaurant.


    It turned out that this "ethereal Fairy" was the most outstanding disciple of the young generation of ethereal palace. All their disciples in the palace were female disciples with extraordinary talents. They all had outstanding looks and excellent spiritual roots. Each was comparable to the personal disciples of other sects.


    It''s also said that this fairy, less than 20 years old, has reached the dual cultivation in the early stage of bazhenjing, mastered the power of the two laws, and is the new adoptive daughter of his Majesty the demon emperor in the East China Sea.


    And the demon emperor''s daughter, fairy demon Qiuling, are like sisters.


    What''s more, their so-called discussion of Tao only helped many young people to understand their own martial arts practice, which raised a curiosity in Li Er''s heart.


    Of course, you can also learn from each other and become famous in the East Sea area. Even the younger generation, such as Wang Huihui of wanjianzong, cheap elder martial sister jianruolan, bitch Hengjian and black tooth peak, want to see the attitude of the younger generation at the core of the death demon sea.


    So they were not in a hurry. They were not in a hurry at this time. However, because there were too many strong men in the core sea area, Li Er didn''t dare to release several women. In case he met the big friar in the later stage of Bazhen territory, he would be in trouble.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun was burning in the sky and the breeze was caressing. On the floating cloud Island, you can see a long sky.


    Countless monks rushed to a mountain one after another. There was no way. All monks were forbidden to fly in the main city, and this "jianlai peak" was just outside the main city.


    Even Mr. Li just came out of the restaurant and was stunned to see so many friars of all nationalities.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he''s a fairy. Don''t you just look at a ethereal fairy? Isn''t it just a woman? As for such excitement, do you still need to run away? " Li Er murmured to himself.


    "Cough, cough, cough, brother Li, you don''t know the ethereal fairy. Please don''t talk indiscriminately. If her followers or admirers hear it, it will cause unnecessary trouble. After all, this is the core sea area of the devil sea of death, and strong monks can be seen everywhere," commander Xue looked around and said cautiously.


    This is what Li doesn''t know. If he knows, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    But I don''t believe it in my heart. Even if it''s good-looking, as long as I''m sorry for his temper, I can treat it as I should. Is it necessary to be more respectful than my father?


    Anyway, he can''t do it. It''s more crazy than chasing stars on earth.


    They didn''t hurry to keep up. It seemed as if they were just going to join the fun.


    Anyway, it''s still early from 3:15 PM. They didn''t have to wait to run in such a hurry, but after a short incense, they also followed them to the outside of the main city.


    Once out of the main city, without the suppression of the air ban array, all the friars stepped into the air one after another. Their dense bodies covered the sky and blocked the sun and went towards the front.


    Come to a mountain not far away, tall and magnificent, at least tens of thousands of miles in size, and high into the clouds.


    If it is placed in Yanwu mainland, it can be used as the ancestral land of first-class sects. Moreover, judging from the richness of Reiki, it is estimated that there should be many spirit veins hidden in the sword peak.


    At the middle of the mountain, a huge martial arts competition field has been established here. It seems that it is more than ten times larger than their half martial arts practice field of wanjianzong.

 Chapter 472

    Let alone accommodate tens of millions of people, even if there are more than ten times more monks, they can easily watch. In the middle of the sky, there are already dense young heroes of all nationalities. They are talking about how many demons have come today?


    "Have you heard? Jiaokawasaki, the second son of Jiaolong emperor in the west sea today, also wants to talk about Taoism. He is an invincible young man who has fought all over the West Sea. In just two decades, he has broken through the peak friar in the early days of bazhenjing. Some have seen it this time, "a sea demon youth worshipped.


    "It''s not just Jiaochuan qilai, the four Fairies in the East Sea area, the first ethereal fairies, the third demon Qiuling fairies, the second ice cloud palace Murong QianXue Fairies (known as ice Fairies), and the fourth Mo Xiyan fairies. All of them will be on the spot. This is a grand talk of the young generation in recent 100 years," said a young generation slowly.


    As soon as these words came out, the scene burst into a pot, and it was still a little sensational. After a while, it swept the whole jianlaifeng.


    At the same time, countless monks came. The later they arrived, the higher their accomplishments. The earlier they came, they were the first, second and third forces in Chonglun territory. Now they are beginning to arrive. The accomplishments above the triple mountain in Chonglun territory.


    Such a number has made Li and the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory stunned. The number of heavy wheel territory alone has reached 200 million. No wonder the Yin corpse sect didn''t go to the core of the death demon sea to expand its power, but didn''t want to find death.


    The rear is still coming continuously. It''s too scary. It''s only the core sea area of the death demon sea. If you come to the spiritual world, the great practice world, I''m afraid it''s really cheap. Elder martial sister Jian Ruolan said that the great friar of Bazhen can only be regarded as an ordinary expert.


    Only when the spirit world really reaches the power of Tianyang, can it be regarded as a strong person.


    At the next moment, a noisy voice came. More and more monks, even the people in the air, separated a channel to give face to the people on the ground.


    Li Er and Xue Tongling were surrounded by a startling voice: "look, this is the little princess of the demon emperor, the bell fairy ranked third among the four fairies,..."


    Wearing a white dress, long hair and shawl, Xiubai''s neck is exposed, and her face is covered with a thin pink veil, which makes people can''t see her face clearly. However, seeing her figure, temperament and part of her eyes to her forehead can make countless young male friars crazy. If they weren''t rational, I believe there would have been friars who couldn''t help it, Take off your veil and have a look.


    Ten maidens walked at the top and scattered colorful petals at the bottom. The fairy Ling walked between the petals like a real fairy and didn''t eat human fireworks.


    There are also a pair of guards of the demon palace behind him. The accomplishments of each guard are at least half the accomplishments of the great friars in Bazhen territory. There are thousands of people, including dozens of them, all of whom are the real great friars in Bazhen territory.


    "It is said that there are many followers of the younger generation of all ethnic groups who volunteered to join her escort in order to get close to the bell fairy, just to see Fang Yan," someone muttered.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. I''m afraid others don''t know.


    Directly came to the center of the martial arts contest. Someone had already prepared everything here. The bell fairy was originally the little princess of the demon emperor in the East China Sea. Although she did not initiate the "theory of Tao" in the sword Laifeng martial arts contest, she was naturally one of the masters and sat in the right row of the main position.


    In addition to two close maids standing behind, other guards and followers helped to maintain continuity.


    "The fairy of this demon is as good as elder martial sister Wang in terms of dress and figure, but it should not be as good as the baby''s figure," Yu Baobao said. He also specially looked at his chest, secretly compared it, and then smiled.


    She inadvertently offended Wang Huihui and scolded in her heart, "good you dead baby, your good day is over."


    At this time, Jian Ruolan said, "younger martial brother Li, it''s better to let the elder martial sister out. I''d like to see what the level of this Taoist conference is? Are these great friars in Bazhen realm better than those in the spiritual world? "


    Hearing this, Li Er also nodded, because only elder martial sister Jian Ruolan could know the cultivation level of the younger generation in the East Sea area. He took commander Xue Feng back and found a remote place that was temporarily empty.


    Set up a border and release the sword Ruolan directly.


    Just when they left, the four fairies ranked second. Murong Qianxue (ice Fairy) of Bingyun Palace also appeared, followed by more than a dozen fellow martial sisters. The appearance of each disciple of Bingyun palace is one in a million, but if you compare the sedan with ice fairy, it will be several grades worse.


    Because she is the most snow-white figure among them. When walking, the group is floating. She has a beautiful and peerless face. The amazing colleagues around her are eclipsed. The pure and clean smell of ice and snow gently envelops the hearts and souls of all the people around, leaving them stunned. If they see the fairy relegated to the dust, this is the ice fairy, and there is no veil to cover her face, The coldness that keeps people away from thousands of miles makes the young generation of male friars palpitate.


    Just passing by, someone exclaimed: "Mo Xiyan, the fourth ranked fairy, arrived. She was wearing very enchanting clothes, graceful figure and graceful curve. Her clothes were not only thin, but could not be less. Two jade arms and flat lower abdomen were exposed, and her towering chest was wrapped by a touch of green yarn, which gave people a sharp visual impact.


    The smooth and tender skin is as white and smooth as congealed fat. People can''t help swallowing saliva secretly. The flirtatious face is poured into all sentient beings, causing no small sensation.


    When the most eye-catching moment came, I saw dozens of ethereal palace disciples playing with strings in the sky. The one in the middle couldn''t help but focus on her, wearing his own purple dress and didn''t dress up too much.


    But even so, I''m afraid I might as well give more attention to the beautiful and suffocating appearance and the indifferent eyes to everything, even if they are more than the real fairy


    At the moment, Li Er... Commander Xue Feng and martial sister Qian Ruolan just came back and saw this scene. Even the reborn Li couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s another beautiful girl at the level of bringing disaster to the country and the people. No wonder a word on Tao can attract so many young arrogant Heroes here."

 Chapter 473

    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Younger martial brother Li is excited again. You have many confidants. It''s not good to see one and love another! " The blue sound of the sword was not lowered.


    The monks around him turned their eyes to Li Er, and they were jealous.


    Because if the sword is blue, it is not beautiful, and its eyes are like a pool of water. It has a kind of elegant and noble temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme her.


    Under the sunshine, the face is as bright as jade, like the "lily" just in bud. It is quiet, gentle and beautiful.


    She has a thin waist, a long body, an oval face, a long eyebrow, and stands in the wind. Just her serious appearance makes people want to tease her.


    Originally, it was just a casual remark, which made all the young people around me cry in their hearts: "there is another beautiful woman who is comparable to the four fairies. The most important thing is that she seems to have no background and her accomplishments are only the perfect peak of the five mountains in the heavy wheel environment."


    With more and more eyes, even the four fairies sitting in the center of the martial arts competition field were swept by divine knowledge. They couldn''t help but marvel. Did they have a fifth fairy?


    Just then, a hearty laugh came from the crowd behind.


    Who is Kawasaki, the second son of emperor Xihai Jiaolong?


    In the crowd and the sky, they took the initiative to separate a channel, which once again turned everyone''s attention.


    This is exactly what Jiao Kawasaki wanted. Focusing on all his eyes, he seemed to be elated. Without hesitation, he went to the center of the competition field. Before the four fairies spoke, he spoke first.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, the four fairy sisters are not invited to be brothers here? If we hadn''t been well informed, we might have missed such a lively scene, "said Kawasaki.


    However, at the sight of the four Fairies in the East China Sea, no one is willing to pay attention to him. This guy looks sinister. The whole person looks obscene, which makes people think he is a sinister and cunning generation.


    As a matter of fact, it is true that even in the face of the four fairies, as long as there is a chance, I believe he is willing to put all of them under him and take them for himself.


    "Hum, it''s shameless. I didn''t invite you. Is it nice to come?" Mo Xiyan fairy said mercilessly.


    Because this little black haired snake, or relying on his father, successfully stepped into the sunny world, how dare he be so arrogant, bullying everywhere and causing trouble all day? It''s most annoying. The most hateful thing is that he even pursues the four Fairies in the East Sea at the same time. It can be seen how much appetite this guy has?


    And the thick skinned force doesn''t know what politeness is?


    And before that, he also found that the sword was blue, but he was very happy. The four fairies had background and strength. Even with the support of his father and emperor, they didn''t dare to start by force.


    Now he finally had this opportunity. He deliberately behaved casually in front of the four fairies and didn''t go to see the people in Li Er''s direction. In fact, he had already made up his mind and sneered: "little beauty, it''s your blessing to be liked by me Kawasaki, ha ha..."


    On the surface, he is a gentleman, but the four fairies who know him despise him.


    "Ha ha, sister Xiyan is really joking. Although it''s a little abrupt to come uninvited, hasn''t it added some luster to this Taoist conference?" Jiao Kawasaki said without any embarrassment.


    "Well, well, Yan Mei, since others have come, we can''t refuse. As long as they don''t come to make trouble, they are welcome. Although she says so, she is also dissatisfied," said the ethereal fairy who ranked first.


    The voice is moving and pleasant to listen to, coupled with the impeccable appearance, it is a perfect goddess.


    At this time, Jian Ruolan, with Li Er and Xue Feng as the commander, came to the center of the martial arts competition field. Along the way, all kinds of startled voices came out: "what? The goddess who was comparable to the four fairies appeared again, and looking at their whereabouts, it turned out to be the position of the main platform... "Someone muttered.


    Even if you are sitting on the main stage, the younger generation, looking at the rear caused a great sensation, also put out their divine knowledge one after another, and their hearts are amazed.


    There is another beautiful fairy. Although her accomplishments are not as good as the four fairies, her temperament is also loud at first sight, and there is only one human and demon shaped person around her. The highest accomplishments are only half the strength of the great friars in the real world.


    Nor are they afraid of being eaten, not even bones left. This is the voice of the people.


    Outside the main city of Fuyun Island, where the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle, no one will take care of these people who rob their homes, kill and seize treasures, and see their intentions, and this Taoist conference has to be held in jianlaifeng.


    In terms of strength, it has given many people of hostile forces some convenience. It is rare to have such an opportunity at ordinary times. Now, I believe it will be a time of chaos only when the conference is over.


    When the three came to the lower part of the main platform of the martial arts competition field, her voice also sounded: "sister Ruolan came from Xuantian Taoist sect. Today, she just passed through the cloud path and came uninvited. If you want to try this Taoist conference, would you mind? My sister''s cultivation is low?"


    The third ranking demon fairy Qiuling stood up and said with a smile, "is the sword like little sister LAN? The name is good. Visitors are guests. Of course, we welcome people to sit down!!!!!"


    Li Er was silent all the way, but no one cared about him, because everyone''s eyes were attracted by the beauty of the four fairies and Jian Ruolan.


    And when you look at these two men, you know they are her entourage or escort.


    If you see this brother Qiuling, there are only two seats for me


    At this time, thousands of famous young men and women in the central position of the competition field looked at Li Er and Xue Feng.


    Then I noticed that Li''s hairstyle, handsome temperament and white and tender knife cut face could not help but raise an illusion in the hearts of even the four fairies. Isn''t this "prince charming?"


    The naughty and mischievous cheap elder martial sister, Jian Ruo Lan, said: "this is my sect. The gifted spirit root is unique and unparalleled in the world. The demon in the demon and the pervert in the perversion. Although he only has the heavy wheel territory wuchong mountain, even the peak friar in the early stage of Bazhen territory can''t be good in the hands of younger martial brother Li."

 Chapter 474

    Hearing the introduction of this little sister whose appearance is not inferior to that of the fairy, people also set off a storm in their hearts. This little white face is so special that it can challenge the greater realm. Do you know whether it is true or false?


    "Cough, cough, cough, that... If elder martial sister Lan''s words are too exaggerated, there is no such thing. In fact, she is the real abnormal demon. It is estimated that the four fairies may not be her opponents. Don''t be small," Li Er said seriously and seriously.


    Even Jian Ruolan was speechless. He didn''t know what to say.


    And everyone nodded one after another. After all, they were both led by her and walked behind her. To some extent, Li and commander Xue Feng should be inferior to her in terms of status and strength.


    Originally, I wanted to try this cheap younger martial brother to help test the strength of the younger generation in the East Sea area, but unexpectedly, I was defeated by an army.


    I''m afraid none of them believe the explanation, but it will make people feel that their two younger martial brothers and sisters are flattering each other and come to smash the field.


    This makes Tianyu''s secret place happy. The bad guy is still senior sister Keng as usual.


    "She is worthy of being the attendant of elder sister. Elder martial sister Ruolan has been a little unhappy for a long time. Now let little plum pit herself. Ha ha, ha ha, I''m dead." Wang Huihui showed two little tiger teeth and laughed happily.


    Not only is she, but Yu Baobao, the blue and white moon, Junxi''s tears, even Yu Changsheng and Heng Jian also show a smile on their faces.


    Although he did not succeed in leading Li to the top of the crowd, it was success that made jiaokawasaki, a sinister and cunning generation, hate him.


    There''s no other reason. It''s just that Li Er is several times better looking, sunny and cool. The more you look at him, the more you want to beat Li into a pig''s head. Look for opportunities later. You must let this little white face down.


    This is just an episode. It''s very chaotic. As soon as fairy Qiuling waved, two subordinates moved to the tea table and position.


    After looking at the scorching sun, the time is not much different.


    "This sword to peak discussion meeting is officially started. First listen to the piano skills of the ethereal fairy. If it weren''t for this meeting, I''m afraid no one would be able to enjoy such treatment? You Taoist friends from afar, how much you can gain depends on your nature, "Murong Qianxue, the second ranking ice fairy, said slowly.


    Because of her nature, she has some expectations. The opening ceremony of this discourse conference must be the initiator first.


    "You Taoist friends, the little woman will make a fool of herself. Playing a song of the world of mortals and a gifted friar can improve her state of mind," said the beautiful voice of the ethereal fairy.


    There is no more nonsense. There is a piano in my hand. It looks very old. It depicts dense arrays and runes.


    With that pair of white, tender and snow-white jade hands, gently move the strings. Originally, some noisy voices calmed down and slowly drop the needle.


    Li and Jian Ruolan, who were originally going to see a good play, are also very strange at the moment. Gradually, they are deeply moved by the beautiful piano sound.


    In his mind, Li Er slowly came up with the picture that he was in a small town and wanted to practice and worship the old man as a teacher.


    It seems that back then, the beginning of martial arts practice was so arduous, unbearable, difficult and dangerous that it was the first time to carry out the mission of the sect.


    Elder martial brother Hanqiu may not have arrived in time with his life medicine.


    In the Yin meteorite mountains, because he was stingy, he was uncomfortable with Wang Huihui. He went deep into the center alone and was forced into the cliff by monsters. It was a blessing in disguise.


    In the future, all kinds of dangers and many hardships on the path of cultivation were overcome step by step. Every time, there were many dangers, and the danger was still alive.


    It''s not easy to get to this point today. These deeds emerge in my mind, like a slide.


    Even the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory fell into this state through the crystal array.


    The piano sound suddenly stopped, and they couldn''t return to God for a long time. Some young people with strong cultivation and divine knowledge woke up and marveled at each other.


    The state of mind on the road of martial arts cultivation is higher and more firm. Their own roads and things they encounter are different, and all have their own ways.


    The younger generation have made a worthwhile trip, each holding fists to thank the pale "ethereal Fairy" and express their gratitude.


    Even Jian Ruolan, who comes from the spiritual world and the great world of cultivation, is surprised. It is rare that the first fairy has such intention in the piano sound. Even in the spiritual world, there may be no younger generation who can compare with her in the piano way.


    Originally, Li Er just came to appreciate the Taoist conference. Unexpectedly, this trip was worthwhile and benefited a lot. He knew more clearly why he went further on the road of martial arts practice?


    Not to be a savior or an earth emperor, but to live with dignity!!!!!


    Let him find the original heart of his path of cultivation. Now the eyes looking at the ethereal fairy do not have any color, but are pure and flawless, with some color of admiration.


    If Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, Junxi tears, Hengjian and other outstanding people of all ethnic groups in Yanwu mainland knew this, they would grow up and be speechless for a long time.


    However, it is true that Li Er himself is standing at the top of the pyramid in Yanwu continent. He can admire it. It can be said that the ethereal fairy is really excellent.


    At this time, a voice sounded: "since you Taoist friends have gained a lot, then the next step is to have a free exchange of martial arts. I hope to stop and don''t make anything irreparable." Fairy demon Qiuling, as the host, stood up and said faintly at the moment.


    Then, in the center of the martial arts competition field, there were several young generation Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who stood up and wanted to show their strength and attract heterosexual friars of all major forces.


    Not only male monks, but even female monks are the same. Who doesn''t want to find a double monk with strong combat power?


    At the moment, it''s not just in public. There are several fair wars among many peers. It''s just a mule or a horse.


    Under Jiao Kawasaki''s hint, he went out of several Tianjiao in the Western sea area, pointed to Li Er in the direction of jianruo blue, and said, "this Taoist friend, can you give me some advice?" A burly sea demon said faintly.

 Chapter 475

    All the friars around the martial arts competition ground were stunned. As someone Li sat next to Jian Ruolan, he said shamelessly: "elder martial sister Ruolan, hurry. Someone has a crush on you and is ready to defeat you and carry you home to be the village lady?"


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. When you see others, you challenge younger martial brother. Don''t keep chattering. Go ahead. You don''t even know him when you beat me," said Jian Ruolan.


    The conversation between the two people was not heard. Many people around heard it clearly and were surprised one after another.


    You know, the challenger is one of the four King Kong of Kawasaki. His body is a magic color electric eel, named diande ruthless.


    "This guy is a cruel man. No matter who his opponent is, he is a dead hand. If anyone talks to him, he will have to take off a layer of skin if he doesn''t die," someone whispered.


    When he finished, he looked around for a while, afraid of being heard by the "electric de ruthless".


    "Mow the grass in the nest, you immortal board board board, you are a big friar in the real world, challenge me a small friar in wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory, and you will naturally win. You know it is a defeat, so why fight with you, a big fool?" Li said sarcastically.


    In fact, I don''t want to fight. After all, when I show up at the martial arts competition to discuss Taoism, the most important thing is to see the cheap elder martial sister''s sword like blue means and combat power.


    If a monk from wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory challenges him, he will come out to practice. However, if a big monk from banbu Bazhen territory wins, the trouble will continue to come to the door. Instead of this, it''s better to admit defeat and eliminate the opponents who have ideas about him.


    "This guy, what do you mean by talking about his immortal board?" Let the four fairies and the people around them look confused.


    Even if it was Jian Ruolan and commander Xue Feng, although they had been listening to someone Li, they really didn''t understand the meaning.


    Only in Tianyu''s Secret territory, the young friars of the three empires laughed, because they all followed someone and killed everyone. Although they didn''t understand this sentence, they knew it was a dirty word and a curse.


    "This is really unfair. If chonglunjing wuchongshan challenges banbuba Zhenjing, everyone will have no problem, but what do you mean by your high cultivation and low challenge? Want to beat someone up? Or is it fun? " Mo Xiyan, the fourth ranked fairy, said sarcastically.


    His face turned red and white when he said "electric virtue is cruel". He has practiced for nearly 5000 years and has never been ashamed in such a public. Now, he has been killed by the second prince Jiao Kawasaki.


    I miss him... Alas, I sighed. I was dejected. Without saying anything, I hid in the back row. There was no more careless momentum before.


    However, jiaokawasaki was so angry that his followers and guards were not qualified to follow him without the strength of the great friar banbuba Zhenjing.


    That''s good. I really can''t go up or down. I can''t go down or down. I''m in a dilemma.


    However, at this time, a young female monk, who is also the cultivation achievement of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, smiled at Jian Ruolan and said, "look at your aura, little sister, you are also from a famous family. Why don''t you compare with others? Both sides take 500000 pieces of Lingshi as a bet. Who wins and who wins? "


    After that, he didn''t give Jian Ruolan a chance at all, and directly threw 500000 inferior spirit stones.


    "Oh, this little sister is really generous. How can I be so stingy, sister? How about a big bet of two million inferior spirit stones? If there aren''t so many spirit stones, or if you''re not confident, it''s over, "Jian Ruolan said impolitely.


    Both women speak well, but secretly they eat people and don''t spit bones. They poke each other''s weakness.


    The young friar, as if taking a deep breath and getting an order, said, "why don''t you dare?"


    As soon as she spoke, she saw a follower behind Jiao Kawasaki pop up a space ring. There were no more or less, just two million inferior spirit stones.


    Now everyone understood that it was the second prince of the West Sea who was targeting the younger martial brother and elder martial sister of the "Xuantian sword sect".


    Li Er also said without hesitation: "elder martial sister, come on, you are the best. Which little sister will you beat down and younger martial brother will sponsor 2 million spirit stones. How about sharing equally if you win?"


    His words undoubtedly prove that these two elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers went out to practice for the first time, otherwise they would say these children''s words at home.


    Sure enough, everyone around nodded secretly. Jiao Kawasaki, the second prince of the West Sea, was very happy. He didn''t care even if it was two million. Unexpectedly, this beautiful girl was the first time. When he thought about it, he felt that hormones burst.


    Li is also a jerk. He foolishly walked to the center of the competition field and said, "for fairness and justice, I think we should hand over the bet to a third party. I believe that the ethereal fairy is most qualified to keep it, isn''t it?"


    As soon as his words were uttered, he received the support of countless people around him, "ethereal fairy, ethereal fairy, ethereal fairy..."


    Just listen to the deafening roar, you know that the fairy is very popular.


    Both of them gave the space ring to the maid of the ethereal fairy, and they still checked it in public. Are the spirit stones in it the same?


    "Since both of you have reached a consensus, please compete in the No. 3 martial arts competition field. Aunt Hu will be the referee. Don''t hurt the key until the point is reached," the ethereal fairy said slowly after a buffer time.


    Everyone focused on the No. 3 Arena. No one saw the No. 1 and No. 2 arena at all. Even the four young people on the stage consciously stopped fighting, but followed the stream and watched together.


    After all, watching the beautiful fairy duel is also a good scenic spot.


    Which middle-aged woman, called aunt Hu by the "misty Fairy", said directly in the No. 3 martial arts competition field: "as long as we don''t have a dead hand, we won''t intervene. I hope you two remember that the gambling fight has officially begun!!!!!"


    All the young people around gathered their eyes on Jian Ruolan. Is this new fairy as powerful as his younger martial brother said.


    The girl that Kawasaki ordered was certainly not an ordinary friar of wuchongshan in Chonglun territory, otherwise she would not be liked by this arrogant and face saving man.


    The two were more than ten meters apart and looked at each other. Jian Ruo Lan had enough fingers towards the opponent and smiled: "little sister, I don''t know what courage your young master gave you. You dare to challenge this beauty and try your best, otherwise you will have no chance."

 Chapter 476

    However, these words are too strong and confident for the onlookers around, and they are not persuasive at all.


    Only Li Er and Tianyu know that this cheap elder martial sister is from the spiritual world. Of course, she is arrogant enough to despise this little beauty.


    "Hum, I hope you can talk big like this later. The yuan diamond whirls out..." this exquisite little girl directly holds a long gun and stabs it with one shot. It''s as fast as lightning and the sword is as blue as the heart.


    This is one of her means of pressing the bottom box. The general heavy wheel is in wuchong mountain. It can''t be caught at all. If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    She was Pan Long ruofeng. She wanted to climb jiaokawasaki, but she couldn''t move him at all. She just played with her. In addition, she told her to show mercy to Jian Ruolan, which made the little beauty angry and secretly kill her.


    The distance between the two sides is short. It can be said that the blinking time has stabbed her chest.


    Countless young generation male friars shouted anxiously: "fairy, hurry to move......"


    Before she shouted out, the voice stopped suddenly, because everyone saw that a huge heavy sword blocked her tiny body behind her and suffered no harm.


    The spear stabbed directly at the giant sword. There was a loud bang, sparks splashed, and a strong impact. However, the sword was motionless, and the corners of his mouth rose, causing a smile.


    The delicate little beauty, with a red complexion and shocked in her heart, almost hit with all her strength, but her opponent didn''t move. It can be imagined that the gap between them was too big, and she had no chance of winning at all.


    At this time, the giant sword originally stood on the ground of the competition field, but now it suddenly swept thousands of troops, nearly twice as fast as the long gun.


    Obviously, the opponent is also a person with strong combat power. The two sides are close at hand. They know that if they step back now, they will be fiercely attacked and may be injured.


    The magic weapon in his hand directly becomes bigger and stands horizontally on his left. He wants to return his way to cure him with his own body.


    Maybe she thought too much. There was a loud bang. The impact of gold and iron was several times louder than before.


    The onlookers saw that the giant gun and the beautiful girl were directly blasted out of the competition field by this great force. Kilometers away, if it weren''t for the action of the older generation of monks to resist the falling giant gun.


    Otherwise, the nun might be the first person to be killed by her own weapon.


    But it was like this. She was in mid air, bleeding wildly. When she fell to the ground, she was badly hurt and it was difficult to get up.


    This made everyone look shocked. Unexpectedly, such a beautiful fairy should be so violent and merciless. I can''t believe it.


    "Hum, if you hadn''t been watching the Taoist conference, you wouldn''t be able to get up today because you showed your intention to kill this beautiful woman. Do you believe it?" Jian Ruo blue said expressionless.


    His eyes were on jiaokawasaki. Obviously, he sent him. Of course, it depends on the owner to beat the dog.


    This guy, even if you target Li Er and dare to provoke me, you''ll find the wrong opponent.


    However, Mr. Li walked to the central main platform with a smile and said, "that... That... Fairy, do you think this bet is...".


    Although the words were finished, he hooked his index finger at the two space rings put aside by the maid.


    Obviously, since my elder martial sister won, should I bet on her?


    The ethereal fairy nodded. She didn''t dislike Li Er, a handsome and money loving guy. The maid waved her big sleeve and gave it directly to him.


    "Hehe, who, I heard that the guy named little black hairy snake, now know my elder martial sister''s power? Don''t send some small fish, shrimp and crabs. Instead of sending vegetables, send strong and powerful subordinates, or you''ll lose your underwear. "Li''s mouth is unreasonable and merciless.


    I don''t want to think about it. I dare to ask you for trouble. It''s really unbearable. I can bear it, but the cheap elder martial sister sword Ruolan can''t bear it.


    "You''re so good at choosing your opponent, but don''t you admit it?" Jiaokawasaki roared that he hated being called a little black snake.


    Although he tried his best to suppress his anger, when he spoke, he smiled at Jian Ruolan.


    Anyone can hear the provocative tone, which is obviously intentional.


    "What a cheapskate. The princess''s decision is the elder martial sister''s decision. You sinister little hairy snake, don''t talk nonsense. If you sow discord, you don''t know how good our martial sister and brother''s feelings are," said Li. His righteousness is clear, his face is not red, his heart doesn''t jump, and he is full of lies.


    Even he believed it. Even Jian Ruolan covered his lips with his hands and smiled, but he didn''t refute his words.


    "Hum, little white face, are you tired of living? If you dare to shout nonsense again, believe it or not, we will tear your mouth on the spot." the former one of the four King Kong''s electric virtue was cruel, and finally found a chance to vent, and all of them were killed at a moment.


    "Oh, I''m so scared," someone pretended to cover his chest, and the expression was definitely at the level of movie emperor.


    Even the four fairies and Jian Ruolan were amused by his actions and expressions.


    Plus this guy, the exaggerated tone is really funny.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. This time, the prince will bet on your 4 million inferior spirit stones and send electricity to fight in the real world. I don''t know if you have the courage to bet on your senior sister, you little white face?" Jiaokawasaki said sarcastically, but also exaggerated laughter.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can this violent little girl beat the "magic color electric eel"?


    Someone pretended again and asked, "elder martial sister Ruolan, are you sure to turn this strong man to the ground?"


    Everyone is speechless. Can this little white face speak? It''s a crusade.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the beautiful fairy flew into a rage and said, "dead Li Er, believe it or not, elder martial sister, hustle outside, settle in first, beat up your crow''s mouth, and then put up with the eel?"


    After listening to these words, he was indeed a violent woman. Li also hurried to shut up.


    But proved by action, he went to the main stage of the martial arts contest, gave the two space rings to the beautiful maid, and looked at the little black snake with provocative eyes.


    Everyone was speechless. When did a friar of Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory dare to look down on him openly? He was a great friar at the peak of the early stage of Bazhen territory?


    This is a guy who wants to die again, but doesn''t know himself.

 Chapter 477

    If it hadn''t been in full view of the public, everyone believed that the second prince of the West Sea definitely slapped which little white face into serious injury, then stepped on his feet, looked down at him and said, "little white face, please pretend to be forced again. Don''t pretend to be forced by thunder."


    But he wouldn''t have stage fright. He glared at Li and waved behind him.


    Another black robed man of the four King Kong threw a space ring directly and landed firmly in the hands of the maid.


    The maid turned over the inspection and nodded around, indicating that there were indeed four million inferior spirit stones inside.


    The "diande ruthless" rashly rushed to the No. 3 Biwu platform and said to the sword, "little girl, labor and capital will not pity and cherish jade, let alone show mercy. Even the second prince can''t stop it."


    Obviously, he wants to vent all the humiliation he received on that little white face on his senior sister Jian Ruolan.


    "Hum, do you really think half a step is invincible in the world? It''s really strange. Let him have a long memory today. There are only two kinds of people in the world. It''s best not to offend, that is, women and villains. " If the sword was blue, ten spirit flying swords appeared directly behind him.


    "What? This little girl''s skin can override ten spirit tools at the same time. Are you kidding? "Some people around the crowd were surprised.


    Even the four fairies stood up from their calm seats with a serious face.


    The heart has turned upside down, all can''t help thinking: "how is this possible?"


    It is because they dominate the early cultivation of Zhenjing, and it is impossible to achieve such a level.


    Unless he is like Li, he is a alchemist level divine consciousness.


    In this regard, jiaokawasaki and the people around him were all shocked.


    The electric man who just talked big was cruel, like eating dog shit, and his face turned red again, but he thought in his heart that since the little bitch''s skin God''s sense is so abnormal, the override will be full of flaws.


    Even a paper tiger is useless in case the boat capsizes in the gutter.


    The idea of starting first and then suffering.


    "Low cheered: the colorful magic array came out, and the lightning law was blessed on his axe and suddenly chopped down." these two moves are electric virtue and ruthless. They are basically the same level friars, which is to defeat the enemy with one move.


    However, he is obviously still a stunned Qinghai demon. Since Jian Ruolan has shown his strong divine consciousness, he still wants to use the magic array to confuse others. It''s a daydream.


    Even the onlookers around lamented: "what kind of electric virtue is this? Is it a muscle in the head and specifically collides with the fairy''s strengths? Isn''t it lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?" Some people despise him.


    Sure enough, the sword was blue and was not affected by the colorful magic array.


    "He whispered: the magic fairy sword array came out..." I saw that there were only ten spirit weapons. Once they changed ten, ten changed a hundred, a hundred changed a thousand, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 6000 spirit weapon flying swords.


    Dense, all flying behind her, sharp sword intention, firmly lock the opponent''s electric de ruthless.


    Everyone in Tianyu''s secret place was shocked. Elder martial sister Ruolan''s sword was one point higher than Li Er''s practice of the magic immortal sword array, and had reached the level of 600 in one.


    This surprised someone. Then he thought that the burial sword peak he refined was the result of the test against the sky left by the founder of Xuantian sword sect and the sword emperor?


    Isn''t it normal that this cheap elder martial sister can magic immortal sword array? There''s no fuss.


    "Ten thousand swords array, the first move: Heaven cochlea armor escape, the third move: ten thousand swords rush to the sky..." with the low drink of the sword if blue.


    I saw more than 6000 spirit flying swords behind me, which were divided into two parts. More than 3000 formed a escape similar to snail armour. The other 3000 flying swords turned at a high speed and attacked electricity and morality from all directions with the sound of breaking the air.


    He was the one who took the first shot. Since the colorful magic array is useless, this huge axe blessed by the law of thunder and lightning cleaves down at the sword if blue.


    Moreover, there were some thunder threads as thin as a needle and thread. Originally, people thought this guy was just a half step bully in the real world. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t know when he had broken through to the great friar in the early days of the real world?


    He had both attack and defense. Even the spirit weapon and flying sword could not attack him at all. They were all led by ray around him.


    The giant axe was mercilessly cut on the cochlear beetle Dun on this day. Suddenly, it was like a spider''s web, showing dense cracks, but it recovered in the blink of an eye.


    This is one of the five most powerful rules for the monks to fight against the mountain bully, but it''s one of the five most powerful rules for the monks to fight against the mountain bully.


    Even if diande''s ruthless cultivation is only important in the early stage of Bazhen territory, even in the face of jiaokawasaki, the great friar with three peaks in the early stage of Bazhen territory, has the power of World War I. no wonder when he came to power, he said that he had no scruples about the second prince and explained to him.


    The strength of feeling others is no worse than him.


    "The Sword Fairy''s combat power is really special. As the little white faced younger martial brother said, the combat power value has exploded. It depends on the situation. Now it''s just a close match. We also need to look at the cards of both sides to know who wins and who loses in this debate," a leading figure of the younger generation next to him said solemnly.


    Even if he is half a bully in the real world, if he goes up to face anyone, it is estimated that he will be killed by the second.


    The two sides tested each other and did not achieve any useful results.


    "Hum, I dare to try the power of Tiangang sword array first." it seems that I want to release some big moves when I listen to the blue tone of the sword.


    The nearby onlookers all retreated one after another. Although the No. 3 Military platform has the blessing of the defense array, it can withstand the battle below the big friars in the later stage of Bazhen territory. Can you sleep especially dare to joke about your life.


    I saw more than 6000 flying swords, and all of them turned back to ten spirit weapon flying swords. Behind them were 26 magic weapon flying swords, which just formed 36 Tiangang sword array.


    And diande is also frightened in his heart, but a reckless man like him has unparalleled confidence in himself.


    "Do you really think you have a card? Hum, in that case, xiaoniang PI will try to strike the overlord of labor and capital... "He also tried his best.


    Reiki held the hundred Zhang axe in his big hand, which was wrapped with dense lightning and thunder. He locked the sword like blue and chopped it at her head. If he couldn''t catch it, he would really die.


    The current Sword Fairy, with 36 flying swords all over her, kept turning around her. When she saw her opponent''s attack coming, she didn''t give in and shouted: "the first move of Tiangang sword array: limitless stabbing the sky......"

 Chapter 478

    When these flying swords rotate to a certain speed, they all form a strange arc, form a conical sword array, and stab them hard against the giant axe


    In this scene, all the younger generation of jianlaifeng opened their mouths. Looking at this kind of sword skill, it is definitely beyond the heaven level martial skill and reached the legendary state.


    Even aunt Hu, who was a great friar in the later period of Bazhen territory, couldn''t help feeling numb on the martial arts competition platform.


    It''s too late, it''s too fast, but it''s just a moment. The rapidly rotating conical sword array collided with the giant axe with thunder wire.


    "A loud bang." in the air, a dazzling white light broke out, blinding everyone''s eyes. However, no one was willing to close their eyes and secretly run Reiki to support their eyes, so they saw an amazing scene.


    The huge axe split on the conical sword array. At first, it still had the upper hand, but as it turned faster and faster, the magic weapon huge axe was directly broken into countless fragments and scattered on the ground.


    The nearby diande was cruel. His life magic weapon was destroyed. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, which had been seriously backfired, but he didn''t wait for his reaction.


    The first move of the thirty-six Gang sword array that day: limitless stabbing the sky. It didn''t end. It seemed that it locked him. It directly exploded and stabbed away at a fleeting speed.


    "Poop, poop," the lightning passed through diande''s fierce belly and directly drilled a blood hole the size of a bowl. Suddenly, the blood flowed like a column and ran wild without money. However, he had already been taken out of Biwu platform and fainted under the platform.


    Even as a referee, aunt Hu had no time to rescue, so she could only watch diande be badly hurt.


    Even as a great monk in the later period of Bazhen realm, an idea flashed in her mind. It''s best not to provoke the "Sword Fairy".


    More than 200 million friars in the whole jianlaifeng couldn''t believe it. A friar of wuchongshan in Chonglun territory actually turned a big friar in the early days of Bazhen territory to the ground.


    This simply subverted all their cognition, and it was so simple and direct that they easily won by just fighting three moves.


    In fact, the reason why the sword Ruolan is so powerful is that first, she has the "spirit level martial arts" above the sky level martial arts. Second, the air density and gravity of the spirit world are more than ten times higher than that of Yanwu mainland. Even if there is a inferior spirit stone at the same time, the spirit energy contained in the inferior spirit stone of the spirit world is more than ten times higher than that of Yanwu mainland.


    On the contrary, if she came to Yanwu mainland, her strength soared more than ten times, so that she could easily defeat the big friars in the early stage of Bazhen territory.


    If you let her fight in the spirit world, I''m afraid she will be beaten by others and her mother doesn''t know.


    Among the more than 200 million monks in jianlaifeng, only Li Eryi knew that his cheap elder martial sister came from the spiritual world, the great practice world.


    The purpose of this time is to go here. Of course, I won''t lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. I''ll say it foolishly.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the three King Kong under jiaokawasaki reacted, hurriedly pushed away the crowd and rushed to the hospital with healing pills.


    At this moment, the people''s eyes on the two elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers have changed. They dress up as pigs and eat tigers. They used to be charming and harmless to humans and animals, but now they are


    Even the four fairies were very surprised. You know, even if there were countless auras on them, they still couldn''t challenge banbu Bazhen at Wuzhong mountain in the heavy wheel territory, let alone step into the ranks of big friars in Bazhen territory.


    At the scene, I''m afraid it was only expected by Mr. Li, and he ran to the fairy maid like a little money fan. There was no need to ask this time. He grabbed three space rings and was happy on his face.


    His performance undoubtedly makes people forget him and focus on jianruolan. He can be said to be an actor at the movie emperor level.


    After he got it, he continued to sneer: "is there still a spirit stone for the little black snake? I have eight million in my hands. Do you dare to gamble again? But at first glance, I knew you didn''t dare. You were afraid to lose your underwear, "ha ha ha, Li Er urged.


    "Fuck NIMA, I have to fight you today. I can''t take care of myself. The labor and capital warned you several times. Who dares to take care of this matter is to be an enemy of our Western sea area, even the four fairy sisters." jiaokawasaki was furious and didn''t fight anywhere. The whole person rushed at Li like a shell.


    As the saying goes: no more than three times, the little black snake was in a good mood today. He was angry by the little white face. He challenged others'' bottom line again and again, or provoked a higher level than his cultivation.


    Isn''t this a fight? Even the four fairies showed sympathetic eyes and looked at Li. They didn''t stop him. They wanted to see how to deal with the second prince of the West Sea and the angry guy?


    "Ah, if elder martial sister LAN helps me, little black snake wants to cut me off. It''s all because he''s too mean. Didn''t he win millions of inferior spirit stones? As for? " Someone hid behind the blue sword with lightning speed.


    At the same time, the voice said: "elder martial sister, this guy looks at you with color. Younger martial brother specially leads him out and gives him to you to beat him up. Step on his head and vent his evil spirit." Li has no timid tone at all in the process of his voice transmission.


    Without Li Er''s reminding, Jian Ruolan has already found something different. No matter what the second prince you are in the West Sea, my mother or the granddaughter of the leader of Xuantian sword sect? There are countless elders in Tianyang area in the sect door. There are dozens of real great powers. Grandpa''s cultivation is above great powers. Otherwise, how can he support a top-ranking sect door in the spirit world?


    It can be said that she has more courage than someone Li. If you annoy her, the Sword Fairy, and directly kill you and run away, even if the emperor of the West Sea black snake demon comes out, it won''t help.


    Jiaochuan Qi caught up with the No. 3 martial arts competition field, quickly stopped his figure, stood in front of jianruolan, and even could clearly smell the woman''s unique body fragrance. He sniffed hard with his nose, looking intoxicated.


    Then he said genially, "this little sister, it has nothing to do with you. It''s better to......"


    "Pa, a crisp sound", before the words fell, a slap spread all over the audience, making all the onlookers look at this scene inconceivably.


    Even the four fairies covered their mouths with their hands. They were afraid that because of their surprised voice, they were surprised on the martial arts competition platform where the needle could be heard at the moment.


    I saw the second prince of Xihai, with an ignorant face, his head still tilted to his right hand, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 479

    Even some nuns screamed.


    "Who would have thought that this Sword Fairy should protect her weaknesses so much that it was her younger martial brother who caused trouble, and even took the initiative to slap the second prince in the face," someone said discontentedly.


    At this time, Jiao Kawasaki was furious. He regarded his face as important, and the woman dared to beat him.


    "You cheap woman, dare to fight labor and capital. It''s not over today," the second prince of Xihai touched the blood in the corner of his mouth, and his dog legs and guards surrounded him with swords like blue and Li.


    There are more than 200 young generation male and female friars. The lowest friars are the great perfect peak strength of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, and these are only a few female friars. Most of the male friars are big friars in banbuba Zhenjing territory.


    It is true that there are more than ten big friars in the early stage, and even three big friars in the middle stage. A big friar in the later stage of Bazhen territory is secretly observing. If there is a dangerous situation, he will definitely appear to rescue the second prince, which is secretly arranged by the West sea demon emperor.


    "Look, this posture is to prepare for a group fight. Maybe it can''t be finished with a violent beating. Which Sword Fairy is miserable and it''s bad to provoke anyone. It''s a pity to provoke this notorious second highness. It''s such a Shuiling fairy," sighed a friar among the onlookers.


    "Hum, don''t pretend that you have suffered a lot. You little black snake is so bad that you have to come down to test my strength. If you want to take the opportunity to hurt you, it''s to give you a long memory. Didn''t your father teach you that if you meet da Neng, it''s not enough for others to pick it up in the Western sea area, ¡±Jian Ruolan said without fear.


    "Yes, this time, elder martial sister will teach you a lesson and help your father discipline you. Otherwise, I will regret being abandoned later. What I despise most is that I have to set up a memorial archway when I am a bitch," Li appeared and said again. He looked like he was seriously persuading, as if it was the more than 200 monks who surrounded them.


    At the moment, not only did the second prince laugh, but even the onlookers laughed. The funny ratio came out there. Who wouldn''t say big words, but they met such a high sounding person for the first time.


    Even the four fairies shook their heads secretly. These two brothers and sisters are really a wonderful pair. They don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. It will be miserable later.


    "See if you don''t bite back later. Take them both. The man will be killed with a random stick and the woman will capture her alive," said the second prince of Xihai, who went to the No. 3 martial arts platform for a battle.


    All the onlookers around looked like they were watching a good play. They didn''t dare to intervene in this matter at all. Even the four fairies frowned and were ready to stop.


    At this time, the ethereal fairy who ranked first said, "three sisters, don''t worry. Wait, there''s really a critical situation. We should save the two division sisters and brothers and calm the matter."


    "What my sister said is true. Recently, this jiaokawasaki always tries to get close to us. It must be strange. Let''s see the situation first and then talk about others," said fairy Qiuling, the third ranking demon.


    Therefore, among the more than 200 subordinates, the female friars who walked out of wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory retreated behind the second prince of the West Sea, and there were 188 big friars who were half Ba Zhenjing, offering their weapons one after another.


    Slowly weaken the small bag enclosure, knives, guns, sticks, axes, hooks and forks.


    "Wait a minute, then... You Taoist friends, in the chaos of war, the sword has no eyes. If you accidentally kill you, will you......" Mr. Li didn''t finish his words.


    "The whale sea demon on one side cursed: fuck you, if labor and capital don''t blow up your little white face today, they will die," obviously he was fed up with someone''s chatter.


    He took the lead. The whole man directly lifted a huge stick and threw it at Li Er.


    Other companions also shot one after another and directly besieged them.


    Of course, the second prince ordered the men to be killed with sticks and the women to be captured alive. They have long been familiar with this kind of thing.


    He was cruel to Li and his moves were fatal. He kept blocking the sword if blue. He didn''t see any offensive martial arts.


    This made the Sword Fairy look relaxed and said to someone who was besieged, "younger martial brother Li, these bad guys will be dealt with by you."


    He just stood where he was and didn''t move. He seemed to have accepted his fate. Only five big friars in the early stage of bazhenjing were left to guard her. All the others besieged Li Eryi. From a certain point of view, this little white face was famous for not fighting. It took more than 180 big friars in banbubazhenjing to deal with him. He was also famous when he died.


    At the next moment, the surprised people''s chin was not big again, because the little white face resisted the full blow of eight and a half Ba Zhenjing monks with pure physical strength, and his body shape was just shocked and retreated.


    There were no injuries except some white marks on the skin after the clothes were blown to pieces.


    This frightened more than 200 million monks. Even the four fairies and aunt Hu''s eyes were shining with gold. Could this little white face be as easy as her elder martial sister said.


    The tendons and muscles of his body are not more than one point, but also many points. The white and tender skin makes women envy him. This guy has reached such a point in the body training route. He is really underestimated.


    "It seems that at least the practice of body refining has been greatly completed, and even half step immortal golden body. It''s incredible to think about it," someone envied?


    Even the four fairies couldn''t help looking more. They really looked out of sight. Elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers are abnormal.


    "Hey, hey, you''re playing well. It''s my turn to play next." after being besieged by hundreds of people, even with the abnormal body, I still feel unbearable pain, so I pretended to be calm and calm.


    He directly sacrificed more than 50 spirit weapon flying swords, displayed the magic fairy sword array, turned into nearly 30000 flying swords, attacked more than 100 people, and each person had to bear two or three hundred.


    This scene is more than people didn''t expect. Even the sword Ruolan doesn''t believe it. This guy''s divine sense is so powerful.


    This time, even the four fairies, in the center of the martial arts competition field, all the people with status and status have big mouths, enough to plug an egg.


    "This, this, this little white face... Is the real pig eating tiger. It not only deals with 180 big friars who are half Ba Zhenjing, but also ten big friars who are really Ba Zhenjing in the early stage. It''s against the sky and dumped his elder martial sister Sword Fairy for a few blocks," Mo Xiyan stammered.

 Chapter 480

    It''s really more than a pervert, more than a cow.


    And one by one will trap people and one by one will pretend.


    "The good play has officially started. My bottom line is that if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, mow the grass in the nest. Who is not afraid of who, whatever your identity, just lie down..." Li Er mocked the insidious way.


    Obviously, he is really angry. Jiao Kawasaki is such a fool. He really likes to bully someone. He targets her again and again. Labor and capital have not taken the initiative to provoke you... Two sides have no conflict of interest, and three are not blocking your way of wealth.


    If you have to say, it is several times more handsome than you little black snake, but this is what the second prince of the West Sea is jealous of.


    He would think that he was so handsome that he would be remembered and beaten into a pig''s head. Originally, the two sides just wanted to beat each other, but now they have upgraded to the idea of killing each other.


    "The Big Dipper seven star sword array comes out..." with Li''s low drink.


    More than one hundred and eighty-five of the opponents dominate the real world. The besieged flying swords form a siege array one after another. Even if their cultivation is higher than Li, they still can''t escape.


    "The fourth move of thousands of swords array: the momentum is like breaking bamboo...".


    "Puff... Touch... Ah, ah, no, etc." rang out.


    Let the onlookers around show a look of horror. "This little white face really came. One move trapped the array, one move killed the array, and directly killed more than 180 half step monks. Most of them were killed and injured." the ice fairy had a cold face, but now there was an exaggerated expression. This was the first time she had this expression in her flat body.


    Maybe she doesn''t even know how to react.


    Because there were several scenes that she couldn''t believe in at this sermon conference.


    It''s not just her expression. Even the other three fairies are stunned and want to kill at one stroke. If there are nearly 200 half Ba Zhenjing great friars, they can''t do it without the best of the later Ba Zhenjing great friars.


    Even if she is honored as aunt Hu by the ethereal fairy, she can''t do so. It can be imagined that sword cultivation is one of the monks with the strongest attack among practitioners.


    You know, this little white face is still a five fold mountain in the heavy wheel territory. If he steps into the half step bullying real territory, or the body refining route, and completely steps into the ranks of immortal golden bodies, I''m afraid he can attack the later great friars. It''s easy to chop melons and vegetables, isn''t it?


    The more they think, the more frightened they are. They all open their mouths and don''t know what to say.


    Jiao Kawasaki, the second prince of the second West Sea, had a red and swollen face. At the moment, he was no longer angry, but confused. How can this be possible?


    Then he thought of something and shouted to the five big friars who surrounded jianruolan in the early stage of Bazhen territory: "let''s do it together. The prince likes to kill such abnormal demons best." after that, he took the lead and killed Li Er with five people.


    At the same time, more than 180 and a half of the great friars of buba Zhenjing have fallen to the ground for more than 70 years. These friars of the sea or other races can no longer stand up, because their whole bodies are stabbed into a hornet''s nest, and they can''t die anymore.


    There are also forty or fifty people who constantly moan and scream around the Biwu platform. They have been seriously injured and have lost the strength of World War I, while the other fifty or sixty have been more or less injured, but it does not affect the combat strength.


    But looking at his companions, in the hands of the little white face of the Terran, most of the dead and injured were under two moves, and the fear in his heart continued to spread all over his body.


    Seeing this familiar face again at the moment was like seeing a devil.


    Jiaokawasaki roared: "all who can stand up will give to the prince to avenge his companions and let him pay for his blood."


    Although his words were high sounding, his heart was filled with panic. Both sides had long been mortal enemies. He wanted to kill this threatening guy in the cradle. Otherwise, once he broke through to the great friar of Bazhen territory, I''m afraid he would be the first unlucky.


    Those who are originally jealous of evil, insidious and cunning, not to mention when they occupy an absolute advantage, they must be angry.


    What if you can''t fight? He really didn''t believe that the little white face dared to kill him. After all, where was his identity? Even the demon emperor of the East China Sea region had to give him three thin noodles.


    This is also the reason why Jiao Kawasaki has been domineering and unscrupulous over the years.


    Immediately said: "little white face, you dare to kill the subordinates of labor and capital. You''re really tired of living. You''re obediently arrested, so as not to disturb the forces behind you." He threatened.


    Li Er, who was still smiling, turned cold at the moment and said, "I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but now it seems that I can''t keep you......".


    "Hum, do you really think labor and capital are scared? If you have the ability, come and see who is afraid of who? " While holding the road, jiaokawasaki whispered secretly and mobilized people to encircle and suppress the little white face.


    Even if you are abnormal and evil, labor and capital can consume you alive.


    "Since you''re stubborn, go to hell," said Li, with a violent surge of killing opportunities in his eyes.


    He whispered: "the first move of the eighteen dragon subduing Palms: the dragon is proud......".


    On the No. 3 martial arts competition platform, a thousand feet five clawed Golden Dragon exploded out of thin air, which severely impacted the vision of all monks.


    The extremely strong and powerful dragon power and the sound of dragon singing all over the sky mean that the five clawed Golden Dragon is transformed by the little white face.


    The people who let the whole jianlaifeng come to the Taoist conference were stunned on the spot, and their heads were blank.


    The 18 dragon subduing palms undoubtedly have a great deterrent to the demon clan, especially jiaokawasaki, which belongs to the snake clan.


    Its own strength, suppressed by this terrible Longwei, only 30% of its strength is left.


    But Li Er was already hidden in the dragon body with regret.


    The onlookers outside saw the five clawed Golden Dragon. With an incredible speed, they poked out the dragon''s claws and pinched them on the neck of the second prince of the West Sea. All his subordinates around him were frightened and forced. They stood on the spot and dared not move.


    Li, who turned into a human, said sarcastically, "Heaven can still live for evil, but you can''t live for self evil. Do you really think labor and capital dare not move you?"


    Jiaokawasaki, who was already scared of excrement and urine, was choked by his neck. His whole face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word.


    However, the regret in his eyes was clearly visible. When he wanted to say something, his whole head suddenly burst open and flew red and white all over the sky.


    "Just because you threaten the people around me, you can''t stay. Don''t say you annoy me. Even if your father comes to provoke me, he can''t kill me." the chill in this words made more than 200 million monks fight an inspiration.

 Chapter 481

    His cruel words are undoubtedly a warning. Anyone who wants to hit his attention, be careful, he still has a lot of cards.


    "God, what ghost have I witnessed with my own eyes? Kawasaki, the second prince of Xihai, was killed by him on the spot. Isn''t he afraid of the Dragon Emperor''s revenge? " A monk worried about Li.


    "I''m afraid of farting. You don''t look at it. What was it before? That''s the dragon clan. It cares about a dragon that hasn''t evolved yet. Oh, it''s just dismissive. Didn''t you hear the cruel words released by the little white face? " His companion, look like a fool, look at him.


    "Are there really dragons in this sea area?" Even the demon Qiuling fairy was confused.


    If she really had her father, she would tell her, but if she didn''t, what was what she just saw and heard with her own eyes?


    Don''t say she doesn''t believe it, even the one who secretly protected jiaokawasaki, the second prince of the West Sea, the great friar in the later period of Bazhen territory, is frowning and joking. The little Lord he protected was killed in front of him, but he didn''t even dare to have the courage to fight.


    Hiding in the crowd, he retreated quickly. He had to hurry back and report it to the Dragon Emperor of the West Sea to see how to deal with it?


    But this is just the beginning. Then I saw the five clawed Golden Dragon left and right click again.


    He whispered: "the 18 dragon subduing palms, the hyperactive dragon has regrets, the flying dragon is in the sky, suddenly, shocked hundreds of miles, the Dragon fights in the wild, wears frost and ice, and the divine dragon swings its tail." kill all the remaining dozens of half step Ba Zhenjing and the great friars in the early stage of Ba Zhenjing.


    This time, more than 200 million monks could see clearly without blinking their eyes. They were still the five clawed Golden Dragon. They killed everyone in just a few breaths.


    It is estimated that even the big friar in the later period of Bazhen territory will be difficult to defeat this little white face.


    Even the four fairies have been hit hard at the moment. In front of them, they are really violent and can''t be provoked. Otherwise, there will be a great disaster.


    In fact, even Mr. Li never thought that the Big Dipper Seven Star array had trapped more than 180 and a half buba Zhenjing at the same time, and never thought that these guys had no strength and no defense at all.


    Various reasons led him to kill so many sea demons in one blow.


    Even the "colorful electric eel" who provoked him before, that is, diande was cruel. At the moment, seeing Li Er sweeping his eyes on him, he couldn''t help beating a spirit.


    As the saying goes: the timid are afraid of the bold, the bold are afraid of the ruthless, the ruthless are afraid of the undead, and the undead are afraid of the madman.


    And this little white face is undoubtedly the fourth kind of person "Crazy".


    However, someone is not that kind of unreasonable person, but glanced at him without stopping, but set his eyes on the four fairies.


    The harmless smile on his face appeared again.


    With cheap elder martial sisters Jian Ruolan and Xue Feng, they returned to the center of the competition field again.


    Looking at this violent martial brother and sister, the four fairies are shocked. This guy doesn''t want to


    Just then, someone Li smiled and said, "sister fairy demon Qiuling, I went to the East Sea for the first time with my senior sister. You are the host again. I wonder if you can visit your house and inquire about a few things. Of course, the remuneration is easy to discuss."


    Hearing this violent guy, he just asked a few questions. The four fairies were a little curious. The more they looked at this little white face, the more pleasing it was to their eyes, and there was no obscene look of other male friars in his eyes.


    "If you''re in a hurry, you might as well ask here. Qiu Ling knows everything."


    Her words all showed that she was afraid of having anything to do with this guy. If there were important people in the Western sea, wouldn''t they take the blame for others in the East China Sea?


    Li Er also knew that the four fairies were also present. If they implicated others, it would be a little bad.


    So he smiled and said, "excuse me, Miss fairy, is there a place in your East Sea area that leads to the spiritual world, the great practice world? where are you? What''s your name? What''s special about it? Anyway, I''ll tell you what you know. There must be a thick report. "


    Hearing these questions, not only the four fairies were surprised, but even the onlookers who had not left looked strange.


    "The little white face didn''t know that the abyss and Canyon, also known as the forbidden place to enter or leave," a monk whispered.


    But don''t mention that the first time Mr. Li came to the East Sea area, he took a night off in the inn restaurant last night. He was awakened early this morning and came to the "discussion meeting" with his ass.


    It can be said that his eyes are black and he doesn''t know anything.


    Now ask these questions, but it''s not surprising.


    "Cough, cough, cough, that Li... Li Er''s little brother, right? In fact, as long as you are a friar in the East Sea area, you know all your problems. Forget about the reward, and the fairy will explain it to you." Mo Xiyan, the fourth ranked fairy, was naughty.


    The name you asked is "abyssal Canyon", also known as the valley of taboo. There is no entry, no exit, and no life after ten deaths. As for whether it really leads to the spiritual world, there is such a legend.


    A long time ago, a monk who claimed to be the spirit world came out of the abyss and Canyon and stirred the sea of death.


    Their accomplishments are not only invincible at the same level, but also sweep across the eight wastelands and are as bloodthirsty as life. However, these are legends. Since then, there has been such a rule that all monks in the spiritual world will be surrounded and killed together in the four seas.


    The abyss Canyon is near an unnamed island in the southeast of our east sea area, but the sea water there is so cold that even half a step of Tianyang energy can''t resist this cold. So is the sea water in the canyon.


    Moreover, there is a kind of sea snake in the sea, named "cold ice white snake", which is a social thing. It never swims out of the abyss and Canyon, but anyone who enters the canyon will be besieged by them.


    It''s impossible to kill one or two. Moreover, it will be affected by the sea water. When the Reiki consumption in the body is huge, it will also be affected, making the eight meridians of the strange meridians inoperable. It can be said that it''s even worse.


    These are just the most basic. Even if it is the channel to the spiritual world, the great world of practice, there is no return. I will die to see this scene.


    A few ethereal fairies, one by one, simply described the situation there.


    "Well, Li Er, your martial brothers and sisters don''t want to go to the spirit world. I warn you, don''t be reckless. How many friars go with confidence, but they are frozen to death before they get close to it. It has been turned into a forbidden Valley, and no friars dare to break through," fairy demon Qiuling advised.

 Chapter 482

    Seeing several fairies, Li had to persuade them, but he stretched out his hand to interrupt and took out four bottles of "heaven and earth spiritual marrow", which would make even the great friar of Bazhen land jealous.


    Just one drop can lead to white bones and live dead people. Even if there is only one breath left after serious injury, it can pull you back from the hand of the Lord of hell. It can be seen how precious it is?


    The first three of the four fairies dare not accept it. It''s a shame to receive the reward of no merit.


    Only Mo Xiyan, the fourth ranked fairy, took the good thing and said, "thank you Li Daoyou. If anything happens in the future, just tell me to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    She was cheerful. Seeing Li Er so generous and rich at the moment, her eyes were red. If she wasn''t a woman, she would almost hook her shoulders and carry her back immediately.


    "Xiyan fairy flattered me, so I''ll say goodbye to elder martial sister and go to nameless Island immediately," Li said without waiting for a few people to speak, and turned around and left directly.


    Jian Ruolan and commander Xue Feng hurried to keep up with the four fairies.


    "This guy is trying to die. It''s so clear. Don''t go, don''t go, but the oil and salt don''t come in. What shall we do?" Demon Qiuling said to the fairy.


    After all, I just had the cheek to accept another bottle of "heaven and earth spiritual marrow". At the moment, how can I watch Li Er and the Sword Fairy go to death for nothing? The four fairies also follow suit as soon as they discuss.


    At the same time, on an island in the Western sea area, in the palace hall, the Dragon Emperor was secretly protecting the second prince Jiao Kawasaki. According to the news of the later bazhenjing great friar, his second son was killed by the Dragon youth.


    When he saw the demon emperor sending out a terrible killing opportunity, the great friar told the situation at that time, and even bought back a photo jade crystal from a young generation of friars.


    A man watched it for ten times in the secret room, swept away the pain of losing his son, but laughed and said: "this boy is definitely a human race. Although the emperor has not seen the dragon, the dragon race, the head of all animals, is not something I can resist, even if the baby is just born. It must be a great magical skill, if Ben......".


    Then, the roar of the Dragon Emperor came from the palace hall in the West Sea area. He must see how many heads had grown when he killed his second prince?


    He ordered: "no matter what the price, we must capture this son alive and take him back alive. In front of his son jiaochuanqi''s grave, five horses will be divided as a sacrifice."


    Immediately sent a strong lineup, including ten great friars in the later stage of Bazhen territory, 50 Great friars in the middle stage of Bazhen territory, and hundreds of great friars in the early stage of Bazhen territory.


    Half the strength of the Cambodian sea area, just to catch a boy in the heavy wheel territory wuchongshan? No, no, he is still a five clawed Golden Dragon. Such a lineup may not be able to grasp.


    Next, naturally, someone reported the good news to the Jiaolong emperor. In fact, he also wanted to do it himself. But if so, wouldn''t it attract the attention of the other two demon emperors.


    That''s why he made such a bad decision. At the moment, he frowned and muttered to himself: "this son even inquired about the abyss and Canyon, and didn''t even choke. Does he have any way to get through the cold water and ice abyss?"


    The more I think about it, the more I think it possible. I can''t sit still anymore. If this is true, can''t he really step into the sunny world? Achievement is really a great monk.


    As for the son who makes trouble, no matter how talented he is, he will die. He also has more than a dozen children. If he really wants to, how many do he want?


    This matter has to be investigated by yourself. In addition, it can be trusted whether it exists or not.


    The three of Li were depressed. They thought they could be directly transmitted to the nameless island when they returned to the floating cloud to the main city.


    However, as soon as I asked, I learned that the unknown island was uninhabited. There was no transmission array at all. It could only be transmitted to the nearest "Wuxu island". Where can I buy a map and go to the abyss Canyon? The distance between the two islands is only a million miles. If you take a boat, you can arrive in a few days or so.


    There was no way but to send it to "Wuxu island". The three of them had just left, and the four fairies and a large number of followers swarmed in. At the same time, but in a short time, the whole East Sea area knew that Li Er turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon and killed the younger generation of the West Sea and the leading Prince Jiao Kawasaki.


    It was even more two moves, so that more than 180 and a half of the sea demons above the big friars in the real world were killed and injured seriously, and they also gave cruel words. Even if the Jiaolong emperor dared to go to him for trouble, he still crushed them to death.


    Among them, some friars recorded the pictures of the time with a photo jade crystal. This guy was rich.


    It was directly bought by "a firm" at sky high prices and began to be copied and sold on sale.


    Even more shocking news came out that the goal of the division''s sister and brother this time was the "forbidden land, abyss and Canyon" that no one dared to break through for thousands of years.


    As soon as this explosive news came out, senior leaders of major forces held an interim meeting one after another to discuss whether they should send someone to watch it?


    After all, for thousands of years, no friar dared to die again. This sudden appearance of two lengtouqing who are not afraid of death, are they really not afraid of death, or are they prepared?


    Therefore, the storm of the Taoist conference was directly transferred to the "abyss Canyon". A large number of young friars were curious and went to watch one after another. They just watched and didn''t want to die.


    As the three leaders of this trip, they simply don''t know how much storm they caused in the four sea areas.


    The dense friars went to "Wuxu island" with bee pupae. Basically, they were behind the three of them. As soon as the front foot arrived, the rear foot followed. You can clearly see that the transmission array of the originally small island has been shining all the time, but it scared the escort in the main city.


    Thought the enemy was attacking? But when you look carefully, there are monks in twos and threes, or people of the same family. The first thing when you come to Wuxu island is to ask if there are any ships going to the "abyss Canyon"?


    They want to take a boat, or directly form a team and go by themselves.


    This made the island Master in the main city hall look confused and forced, and sent his subordinates one after another to find out the real information.


    But after a while, the messenger jade in the space ring lit up. When I looked carefully, I frowned. Just because a man and a woman went to the forbidden valley with a follower, didn''t they eat too much and send them to die?

 Chapter 483

    However, judging from his life of nearly ten thousand years, this matter must be not simple. First observe and observe. In case there is meat to eat, it''s not too much to drink some soup yourself?


    However, as the major forces in the four sea areas came one after another, the Ukrainian Island owner couldn''t sit still.


    The three principals, who could not wait, went to the nameless island on their own.


    Therefore, a beautiful scenery line is formed between the sea area of Wuxu island and nameless island. There are sea demons swimming on the sea. There are numerous monks standing on it. There are countless magic weapon ships moving forward at great speed. There is only one destination, that is "abyss gorge".


    Originally, there was no mention of the nature of this forbidden Valley, but at this moment, countless people rushed here.


    Even some friars who didn''t know why went to join the fun when they saw this scene.


    It''s only a distance of a million miles. It takes four or five days for fast ones, three days for slow ones.


    In the process, Li Er frowned and noticed that hundreds of ships came after him. He thought to himself, "did the West Sea demon emperor send someone to avenge his second son? It''s a little too fast. Look at the speed. There are at most two hours to catch up with them. "


    He said, "don''t worry about the spirit stone, old Xue. It''s eight million inferior spirit stones. If you try hard to add it to the childe, you won''t believe that these rolling calves can catch up."


    "OK, childe," commander Xue Feng became a follower of Li.


    In fact, I don''t blame him. I believe everyone has to be moved. He gets a bottle of "heaven and earth spiritual marrow" obtained by the four fairies, less than all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, magic medicine wine and barbecue.


    These are followers and subordinates. It''s just the treatment of brothers, okay.


    So even brother heimang, with a single-minded head, was bribed. He was not afraid to die and followed Li Eryi to the abyss and canyon.


    So the spirit stones in the three space rings, like no money, quickly put into the groove of the huge ship. Originally, they were not in a hurry. The speed of tens of thousands of miles per hour soared twice and sped away.


    The four angry fairies stamped their feet behind them. There was no friendship between the two sides, let alone a messenger jade amulet.


    Hundreds of ships behind them were all their followers and guards. They had to take out a large number of spirit stones and let ten ships follow them.


    Because there is an array boundary on the ship, Li doesn''t know who is behind?


    "Three sisters, since we have too many followers and guards, I don''t know how much it will cost if we use spirit stones? Why don''t we catch up in the sea and the thief won''t find it? " The third demon Qiuling fairy said.


    She was born in the demon family, and her speed was faster in the sea of death.


    "In that case, the four of us can only chase away first," the ethereal fairy also decided.


    As soon as the words fell, she saw fairy Ling jump into the sea and turn into a catfish King nearly a thousand feet. A big bubble came out of her mouth, shrouding the ethereal fairy, ice fairy and sunset fairy, swallowed it suddenly, and her body moved forward at a high speed.


    It was several times faster than the hundreds of ships behind it and chased Li.


    Just a few minutes after they left, countless ships came again behind them, and countless sea demons sprinted in the sea.


    Three hours later, he had already left the enemy behind.


    "Younger martial brother Li, did those people just come out of the West Sea to catch us?" Jian Ruolan said calmly.


    As if to say another thing that has nothing to do with yourself, so calm.


    "Who is it? I don''t know, but look at that posture, it''s for us, "Li confirmed.


    Just then, the sea in front suddenly rolled, as if some giant came out of the sea.


    Let this ship almost capsize. Who is this catfish king instead of demon Qiuling?


    He hurriedly said, "Sword Fairy and Li Er stop quickly. It''s me......".


    Before the words were finished, she saw countless flying swords falling from the sky and killing her. She was angry and only gnashed her teeth.


    It''s really kind, but then I thought that this is my own body. Others think it''s the sea demon who is bothering them, so it''s normal to do it.


    The three fairies spit out quickly, and they quickly turn into human shapes. The four fairies work together to resist these flying swords.


    The elder martial sisters and younger brothers standing on the bow of the boat are also confused. How can they become acquaintances?


    Quickly took back the flying sword, opened the protective array of the ship and said, "four little sisters, why are you? Thought it was a sea demon blocking the way? I''m really sorry. What''s the matter? Hurry on board and say, "Jian Ruolan asked.


    I guessed in my heart that it must be something that they came after, otherwise how could they follow all the way?


    The four fairies were also polite and flew directly onto the ship, but their eyes were staring at Li. He was very angry.


    "Cough, cough, cough, what can I do for you?" Li Er had to change the topic and ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    But he thought in his heart: "I didn''t rob sex and money. Why do you keep staring at me? Is it because my elder brother is so handsome that they won''t come a million miles away? It''s impossible to think about it. Although narcissism, it hasn''t reached such a point. "


    "Hum, it''s really a kindness without good reward. I didn''t tell you that you can''t go to the abyss canyon. It''s really ten dead and no life. Even half a step of the great energy in the sky has no return. What''s more, with your cultivation, I really don''t want to see you buried here," Mo Xiyan Xianzi said angrily.


    It seems that Li''s behavior makes her very angry.


    Not only she, but also the other three fairies hurried to persuade, afraid that the elder martial brothers and sisters were bold.


    "It''s easy for me to deal with the old monk Xue and the forbidden valley. In fact, it''s easy for me to deal with the old monk Xue and the forbidden Valley......".


    However, in the eyes of the four fairies, this is undoubtedly bragging. If they don''t come up with any real evidence, they will not believe it?


    But for these, Li is too lazy to explain. We met by chance and haven''t made friends. We haven''t shared our secrets with others yet.

 Chapter 484

    "Childe Li, we really didn''t say anything exaggerated. If we hadn''t seen you give us the spiritual marrow of heaven and earth and didn''t have anything to repay, who would like to eat too much? It''s all right to mind your own business," said fairy Mo Xiyan crazily.


    Seeing these fairies, in the eyes of ordinary friars, it was a high and untouchable level, but it was gnashed by Li''s popularity.


    If this scene was seen by others, he would be beaten by bees and pupae.


    Li Er was also helpless. Others meant well, but he couldn''t get angry. He could only sigh and say, "that... That... I share a secret with the four fairies. I hope you don''t tell."


    Seeing this guy mysterious, all the women were curious and stared at him without blinking.


    I saw someone''s right hand wipe the bangs on his forehead and raise a light blue flame out of thin air. Originally, it was only a few meters away. The four fairies were scared and almost fell to the ground.


    "This... This... This... What flame is it? The temperature is so terrible, is it...... "Murong Qianxue ice fairy said in a trembling voice.


    No way. What she practiced was ice attribute skill. She was naturally sensitive to fire attribute.


    You can clearly feel that this small light blue flame can easily erase her.


    Naturally restrained by her, she has thought about that.


    "Someone quickly put it away. Yes, this is one of my cards. The blue flame heart fire, which ranks 18th in the different fire list, will not freeze to death in the abyss and Canyon, and other cold white snakes will be restrained, so there should be no life danger," Li Er said faintly.


    With this explanation, the four fairies relaxed and then jumped tight again. They were not sure: "childe Li, is this... Is this really a strange fire?" Mo Xiyan asked again. She wanted to meet again. She just didn''t respond.


    It''s not just her, even Lao Xue, who has lived for nearly ten thousand years. It''s also the first time to see strange fire. His eyes are hot and look at his childe.


    It''s unexpected that even strange fire can be refined into the body. What else can this guy not do? Maybe this time, he will really succeed.


    This is the idea of the six people present at the moment. In Tianyu''s Secret territory, people in Yanwu mainland had already seen the blue flame earth core fire when they fought with the zombie army of Yin corpse sect in the great dark corpse disaster, so they were not surprised.


    In the hearts of the four fairies, there was no more to say. At the same time, there was a curiosity. For millions of years, no living man had come out of any abyss or canyon.


    Unexpectedly, I wanted to go and have a look, so that the atmosphere on the ship was quiet for the time being.


    In this way, three days later, the six people on board had seen from a distance that a small island thousands of miles ahead was only a few hundred miles in size.


    God''s sense swept over, and there was no human beings on it, not even monsters, as if it were a dead island.


    As the ship approached, even if there was an array isolation, the seven felt it. The closer they were to the heartless Island, the colder they felt, as if the temperature had dropped sharply.


    Even using Reiki to protect the body has little effect, and can''t reduce the cold.


    "Why, I said it was deserted. It turned out that the nameless island was so cold that even monks didn''t want to come. No one wanted to come even if it was ten times as rich in aura," Li Er said faintly.


    I''ve been working for a long time. It turns out that''s the case. As for the shit sea area map, it''s of no use at all. How many people really go thousands of miles around the nameless Island here?


    You have to rely on yourself. The colder it is, the entrance to the abyss and canyon. This is Li''s idea at the moment.


    The ship didn''t stop at the nameless island at all, and went straight ahead for about a hundred miles. At this time, Lao Xue couldn''t bear it.


    Where I stood, my legs trembled, my upper and lower teeth creaked, and my face was pale.


    "Gong... Childe, Lao... Lao Xue, i... i... I''m afraid", before he finished his words, Li Er directly put him into Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    Hengjian and Yu Changsheng were already ready. A big bucket of hot water trembled when they saw commander Xue Feng coming in.


    Without a word, he threw him into the barrel. It will take a while to warm up.


    On the ship, the four fairies looked at someone like a ghost and stammered, "you... You... You... Can''t say a word for a long time..." Mo Xiyan''s fingers trembled. They didn''t even speak quickly. They were really frozen.


    It''s not just her. The three fairies, like the Xiyan fairies, have never been cold and hungry, but the four women came with them. At the moment, even the cultivation of the great friars in the early days of Bazhen, they are not better than Lao Xue.


    However, the only cheap elder martial sister''s sword was blue. She was calm and stood on the boat.


    Suddenly, she said excitedly, "look over there, is it the abyss and Canyon we''re looking for?"


    The fourth daughter and Li also hurried to look in the direction of her finger. Sure enough, a huge Canyon appeared on the right.


    In the middle of the canyon is a current about kilometers in size, but the sea water flows very slowly, and the sea surface is filled with fog. The divine consciousness can''t even scan a radius of 2000 meters. It is obviously affected by the environment here because of the haze of the abyss canyon.


    At this time, there were dozens of ships around. They were covered with people. The head was a middle-aged man with a crown and a gloomy face.


    At a glance, he saw two or six li people on the ship, five women and a man, and the four fairies also found the ships around.


    Fairy demon Qiuling was even more surprised and said, "it was the Jiaolong Emperor himself. I''m afraid you can''t go, childe Li."


    As soon as the five people listened, their hearts clicked, and the whole person was completely flustered from the sky to the bottom of his feet.


    If this half step Tianyang can stop here, they really can''t get through it.


    "Hum, boy, did you kill my second son Jiao Kawasaki? You can''t escape today. If you''re caught without a hand, you can still keep a whole body. Otherwise, the emperor will cut you thousands of times and torture you for thousands of years, so that you can''t survive or die, "the Dragon Emperor threatened.


    All the subordinates led by him were above the grand friar of Bazhen territory. They first came to the abyss Canyon to ambush. After waiting for a thousand times, they finally took the lead.


    The surface is very angry, but the heart is very happy. There is no place to find. It takes no time to get it. God helps me.

 Chapter 485

    "Hum, it''s true that the dragon begets the dragon and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. The mouse''s son can make holes. The Jiaolong emperor is an unreasonable person. No wonder your son deserves to die. Even if I don''t kill him, God will accept him sooner or later," Li added to the fire.


    As soon as these words came out, even the four fairies were scared and their foreheads were sweating. This guy was born in a cottage and was not afraid of tigers. Even if he said these words, he dared to say to a demon emperor that he was not afraid of death.


    In fact, where do they know that you have killed other people''s sons? Is there any possibility of reconciliation?


    It''s better to give a good scold and take a bad breath first than to bow down and get caught.


    What''s more, at the entrance of the abyss and Canyon, everyone''s strength and divine knowledge are greatly suppressed. Li Er may not be afraid of the Dragon Emperor?


    "You hairy child, you are really angry with the emperor. Come on, take this son and you will be rewarded," the demon emperor said directly.


    "Yes," replied hundreds of big friars in Bazhen territory on the surrounding ships, and they gathered directly.


    The five women were worried when they saw this scene.


    "Don''t resist the four of you," someone said and directly took the five into Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    Wang Huihui, Qing Baiyue, Yu Baobao, Junxi tears and other women have already prepared hot buckets for the five women. After all, they can see clearly in the Tianyu secret territory. Even the great friars in the later period of Bazhen territory have cold purple hands, feet and faces.


    The four fairies looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. What else did they don''t know about this guy?


    The same is more than the same against the sky. One is more precious than the other. It''s just rich.


    Jian Ruolan had to speak to them slowly. Everyone focused on the crystal array boundary in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    At the same time, they could clearly see that Li Er was surrounded by people and horses from the West Sea in all directions.


    Although Mr. Li is also very cold, what he practices is "Hongmeng Huatian skill". As long as he works the internal skill while it is cold, he can immediately dissolve the cold.


    Around him, there were already a full hundred and ten great friars in Bazhen territory, who briefly stepped into the air and attacked the huge ship.


    It is merciless to destroy the array on the ship, but at the entrance of the abyss Canyon, the strength of the sea demons has been suppressed. In the early stage of dominating the real world, the grand friars can only play half a step at most.


    Even in the later stage of Bazhen, it can only play 70% of its strength. It can be seen that this natural canyon entrance limits its strength. If it is inside the abyss Canyon entrance, it can be imagined.


    Even so, this magic weapon giant ship could not bear the attack at all, and was immediately blown apart.


    When the sea demons saw it, they were dumbfounded. There were six people in the boat. At the moment, only Li Er stood in the air.


    What''s going on here? Were they all killed? Impossible? They are very measured.


    Only when the Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes, he was surprised that the Yellow mouth child had space treasure. It was even more surprising that he knew the Dragon martial arts.


    "Anxious way: catch this son alive, there will be a heavy reward."


    All kinds of weapons attacked Li Er fiercely. Even the grand friar of Bazhen territory could only stand in the air at the entrance of the abyss Canyon for a while. He had to return to the ship and have a rest for half a cup of tea at most.


    Moreover, the inner three layers and the outer three layers surrounded him tightly, and it was difficult to fly.


    "Mow the grass in the nest. On the day, he is an immortal and plays a group fight with the young master, isn''t it? The first move of the eighteen dragon subduing Palms: Kang long has regrets..." Li Er directly began to release the big move.


    Because this is learned from the eight TV dramas of earth, heaven and dragon. In this Yanwu continent, with the improvement of his cultivation, it is serious in other monks. This is magic skill and great magic power.


    The hundreds of great friars who surrounded him were stunned by the scene. The young man directly incarnated into a thousand feet five clawed Golden Dragon. The sound of dragon singing resounded through the sky, even the friars who came thousands of miles away.


    It''s also in the cold. I''m grinding my teeth very fast. I want to see what happened at the entrance of the abyss Canyon?


    While these sea demons were deterred by their own 18 dragon subduing palms, they once again displayed "Double Dragons fetch water and flying dragons in the sky."


    Before the sea demons could react, the thousand foot dragon body had fallen into the cold water, took enough sea water, flew up and sprinkled the sea water.


    Because from the mouth of the four fairies, no one dares to touch the sea water at the entrance of the abyss canyon. Even the sea demon dare not enter the water here, and he will be frozen to death.


    Even the Dragon Emperor can only rely on his strong cultivation and stick to a few breaths.


    But Li Er is different. He not only cultivates "Hongmeng Huatian skill", but also ranks 18th in the list of different fires. He is not afraid of the sea water here. Even he has a clever plan to get out.


    However, before leaving, we should also give the Dragon Emperor of the West Sea a little reward. After all, others have come thousands of miles with their subordinates. How can we not let others return empty handed.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon flew up into the sky and directly in the middle of the sky, spilling the sea water like a downpour.


    Dozens of great friars in Bazhen territory were still stunned when they were directly wet by the icy sea water. Their whole body skills failed, and there was no aura to support them to walk in the air.


    It was directly planted in the sea water, but in a few breaths, it completely turned into a sea demon body, but there was no breath. Obviously, it was dead and could not die again.


    There are hundreds of giant cancer, thousands of black Mang, thousands of sharks, giant octopus and other races, but they are already dead,


    Because before, all the sea demons were too busy to take care of themselves. They dared to take care of their companions and dodge the sea water falling into the sky.


    Even the Dragon Emperor''s scalp is numb. The Yellow mouth child''s Dragon martial arts can restrain the cold water here. It''s really against the sky.


    If so, at the entrance of the abyss Canyon, this guy really does whatever he wants.


    "Hum, everyone spread out to the emperor. Since you''re tired of killing people in the West Sea, I''ll show you how powerful the sun is today," said the Dragon Emperor angrily.


    Hundreds of sea demons around stood on the ship with a frightened face. When they heard the order of their own demon emperor, they were overjoyed and quickly dispersed to give them enough space to fight.


    "You old man, do you really think I''m scared? Your son died in my hands. I can''t tell you that you also died here. Ha ha, it''s fun to think about it. A generation of demon emperor died in my hands. It''s estimated that there will be no one in the world before and after, "Li sneered.

 Chapter 486

    "Lingya cracked his teeth, then die," said the Jiaolong emperor. He punched Li Er, who had turned into a human in mid air.


    Even if he was at the entrance of the abyss Canyon, his strength was limited to a certain extent, but he was much more powerful than the general grand friar of Bazhen realm in his later period.


    Although his mouth was happy before, his heart was full of vigilance. When he saw the old jiaomang, he made a move.


    This locking momentum is stronger than all the opponents he has met in his life. You know, this is when his strength has been suppressed.


    Li Er was in the middle of the air, unable to move up and down, with a cold sweat behind him. Ten thousand Cao NIMA had already rushed by in his heart.


    Sure enough, it was still too weak. The Dragon Emperor wanted to kill himself, which was not much worse than crushing an ant.


    There are thousands of thoughts in his mind, and everyone in Tianyu''s Secret territory is also very anxious.


    Imprisoned by this momentum, even if you want to enter Tianzhu or Tianyu''s Secret territory, you can''t.


    Sooner or later, the fist grew from small to large. When it was close to his body, it was a fist a hundred times as big as a casserole, which was printed in Li Er''s eyes. He could even clearly see the thick pores on the fist.


    "Bang, poop, a loud noise", as if the space was broken. Li Er''s body couldn''t move at all. He flew out directly, crackling. I don''t know how many bones were broken?


    In the middle of the air, blood gushed wildly, and even some visceral fragments were mixed in it.


    When his eyes turned over, he fainted directly, and everyone in Tianyu secret territory was also red eyed, and the crystal array inside exploded directly.


    I can''t see any more outside, but the Jiaolong emperor only used eight points under his fist. I thought the boy would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. The goal was achieved, but I never thought that the guy flew out of the entrance of the abyss canyon.


    It was not far away, and this punch directly blew Li Er in.


    It was like a long-range shell, "pop", splashing all over the sky, but he didn''t know how far he fell in the water?


    The Dragon Emperor screamed, "no, too hard, and drove the boy into the abyss and canyon."


    Li tonger hurried to find the entrance to the abyss. He also wanted to chase Li tonger into the abyss.


    But the loud noise just falling into the water startled the sleeping ice white snake at the entrance.


    In order to persist for a long time, the Dragon Emperor directly turned into a body and trembled under the sea. This is true with his strength, not to mention other great friars in Bazhen, who will die when they fall into the water.


    His huge body, he felt something close around his body, and his hair was numb at the sight.


    Turn around and run directly. You can no longer care about the dragon''s martial arts and space treasures. No matter how important these are, they are not as important as your own life.


    He knows clearly that the horror of these cold white snakes is not how powerful they are, but that as long as you are bitten, you will suffer no matter whether you are a great friar in Bazhen or a great power in half the sky.


    The eight meridians in your body are frozen directly. You can only die obediently if you have a great ability.


    Why are there only three demon emperors in the four sea areas?


    Thirty thousand years ago, the four demon emperors dominated the core sea area of the death demon sea with absolute overlord strength. They radiated to the unintentional islands and made all kinds of preparations to lead tens of thousands of real world sea demons.


    However, they still couldn''t cross this small abyss Canyon, which not only caused heavy losses to their subordinates, but also the Beihai demon emperor among the four demon emperors, because he just entered the entrance of the canyon.


    They were attacked by a group of cold and white snakes, and all the three thousand great friars in Zhenjing were buried in the sea area. Even as a half step Tianyang powerful North Sea demon emperor, they failed to escape the birth day and died directly at the entrance of the canyon.


    At that time, the demon emperor of the East China Sea was responsible for receiving. Outside the entrance, they were all seriously injured. Even now, they are still haunted by the cold, which can not be removed at all. They can only be suppressed in their bodies. For 30000 years, they have been suffering and very painful.


    It can be imagined that the toxin contained in these cold ice white snakes, which are only a few feet or more, is cold poison. How terrible is it?


    This is the reason why the Dragon Emperor of the West Sea didn''t dare to fart and turned around and ran away.


    At the same time, the crystal array in Tianyu''s Secret territory directly exploded. Tens of thousands of friars in Yanwu mainland can clearly see the clear lines on the huge black fist.


    It''s the explosion of the crystal array. You can clearly know that Li Er must have been hit. It seems that he has been badly hurt, even


    They didn''t dare to think further. At this time, the guard two beasts appeared, holding the master''s blood essence life card, but it was already full of cracks.


    "Cold voice inquired: what happened just now? Why is the young master''s life card like this, "the nine headed stone snake roared with unparalleled authority.


    Everyone was so frightened that they could not stand steadily. Their whole body seemed to be watched by a peerless beast, and they might die on the spot at any time.


    At this time, Wang Huihui stood up and said, "the drizzle with tears makes a sound. I told the two guardians about younger martial brother Li in detail."


    "It''s nonsense. I sigh. I blame Ben and the old lion for their carelessness. It''s really a dereliction of duty to take a nap. It''s such a serious thing," the nine stone lions scolded themselves.


    Because among these people, Kong is afraid that only the sword is blue. This large family from the spiritual world knows how powerful it is?


    It''s not a big monk in Bazhen territory at all. He can resist if he has mastered some rules.


    Just when everyone panicked God and didn''t know what to do wrong.


    Li''s body is at the entrance of the abyss Canyon, floating out of the water, with no breath on his body. Countless ice white snakes surround his body, trying to crush him, or trying to determine whether the human is dead?


    He kept biting Li Er with his own tusks, but someone had already been seriously injured and shocked, and there was no breath in his body. Let them bite, but there was no response.


    However, these ice white snakes are different from other snake families. They only eat their own prey, not by them. They never bite. Who could have thought that only monsters are so dignified. I don''t understand why they can live so long?


    Maybe the snakes also felt that the human was dead, and they left gradually and went back to their nests.


    The sea water in the abyss and Canyon is flowing slowly. The more it goes inside, the colder it is. I don''t know how long it has been or how far it has gone deep?


    The more ice white snakes inside, the bigger they are. As before, these snakes don''t look at the floating Li at all.

 Chapter 487

    As if they were serious, they couldn''t even compare with a small ant.


    Although the sea water here, even the Dragon Emperor of the West Sea, is powerful in the semi sunny environment, and the sky is afraid that he will die on the spot, even if he doesn''t deliberately practice, the ten Gods house in Li Er''s body will be comparable to other people''s seven gods house for a hard day, and the sky is afraid that no one has thought of it.


    This guy is like a dead man. The golden elixir keeps turning in the Shenfu. The blue flame''s heart is also protecting the Shenfu. He doesn''t let in a trace of cold.


    And he knows the sea, which is even better, because in the eyes of ordinary friars, only the cold white snake can survive in the cold sea water in the abyss canyon. Ordinary friars have long regarded it as extremely poisonous and died.


    Of course, it''s not the monks who come to pay attention to the sea water, but it''s strange that once the sea water in the abyss Canyon leaves here, it becomes the same as ordinary water. Only here can you feel the cold to the bone.


    At the entrance of the abyss Canyon, when the Dragon Emperor of the West Sea punched Li Er into his mouth, all major forces had arrived and witnessed what had happened.


    Fortunately, I didn''t find that the four fairies were also on the same boat with Li. Otherwise, I don''t know how much sensation it would cause.


    They even started the four seas war again, but when they found out that the Jiaolong emperor was just killing a teenager, they just blew him into the entrance of the abyss canyon.


    In Tianyu''s Secret territory, the faces of the two guardians are also getting better, because the childe is dissatisfied with the life card of spider web. At the moment, they are slowly recovering, and the cracks are gradually healing.


    When he saw the Dragon Emperor rush out from the abyss and Canyon, he rushed out and ran away, regardless of the people around him.


    At the entrance, a group of cold white snakes came out of the water and hissed, hissing and hissing at the monks on the ship, as if to warn the monks. It''s best not to enter the territory under their jurisdiction, otherwise there will be no mercy.


    The monks were so frightened that they turned around and ran away. The news that Li Er and his senior sister were killed by the Dragon Emperor of the west sea spread all over the four seas like wings.


    Although Li Er''s injury is gradually recovering, his whole injury is too serious. I''m afraid he can''t wake up in ten days and a half months.


    At the same time, the East China Sea demon Huangyao Beifeng received a message from the great friar in the later stage of Bazhen environment to secretly protect his daughter. He went to pursue with the three fairies. The young man suddenly appeared and went to the nameless Island, but in the middle of the way, the four Fairies suddenly chased him alone.


    In the later stage of the secret protection, the great friar also hurried to follow. In the distance from the entrance of the abyss Canyon, he vaguely saw that the Dragon Emperor of the West Sea blasted the ships of Li Er and the four fairies.


    In the end, he couldn''t contact the princess. He panicked and hurried to contact his master to see what had happened?


    The demon emperor of the East China Sea quickly took out his daughter''s life card. It was dark and dark, as if it was not in the same interface, which made him frown. This situation had never been met before. He really saw a ghost. Did he really die in the abyss Canyon?


    Even the life cards are so strange. The more you think about it, the more likely you feel. Go out in person and ask the ethereal palace and ice cloud palace to see if the ethereal fairy and ice fairy life cards of their sect are so?


    How long has it been? I don''t know how long he floated on the water?


    A land of snow-white glaciers. On a 10000 meter wide river, a young man in black drifts with the waves. In the river, there are still icebergs that have not completely melted and endless icebergs and snow on both banks.


    In the sky, snowflakes the size of an index finger are still falling. Not far away, a woman and a girl are flying over the extremely cold snow.


    Suddenly, which girl was startled and hurried to say, "master, master, look, there is a person drifting on the river over there. Is it already........"


    The woman also looked at this side and said, "huh? Still a young man, let''s go, Xiao Ling. Let''s go and see what''s going on? "


    They hurried to fly away with their swords, which was the direction of the boy in black floating down.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman grabbed it in the air, her aura big hand picked up the man, put him on the snow, looked at his wet appearance, fished out the hair covering his face, and the girl hurriedly covered her cherry mouth.


    "Shizun, how could he die in this river?" Girls dare not set channels.


    She was Zhao ruling, her own disciple, who was accepted by the woman a few months ago when she was on a mission. She was going to bring back "Yinxue sect" and officially accept her as her own disciple.


    This person is not Li Er. At the moment, his body surface is bitten by cold ice white snakes. There is a thin layer of ice on the surface. Even if he floats on the river, he has not melted away.


    The middle-aged woman also sighed: "this son came out of that place. No wonder there are so many marks of cold ice white snake fangs on her body."


    "Master, where is it? The young man died miserably. Let''s bury him, "said Zhao ruling sympathetically.


    After all, as a girl who has never been out of the family, her eyes are very clear. At a glance, she knows that such a person has excellent family teaching, but in the martial arts practice world, I''m afraid there will be no bones left after being eaten.


    Just as they were about to push Li Er''s body into the pit they had just dug with their aura.


    "Puff, a sound filled with sea water came out of his mouth." unfortunately, it happened to vomit on the girl''s body and scared her to sit on the ground.


    "He just closed his eyes and screamed: Master... Master, he pretended to be a corpse.".


    Although she was not surprised to see the dead on the way to practice, this was the first time she had seen the dead close.


    If there were no master on the side, no matter how good her heart is, she would not dare to face such a situation alone.


    However, the middle-aged woman was obviously an experienced person. She put her hand directly on Li Er''s vein and looked around from top to bottom.


    After a long time, she was surprised and said, "Xiao Ling, this son didn''t die completely, but he was seriously injured to the extreme and came out of the forbidden area. According to reason, this situation shouldn''t be......".


    However, Zhao ruling had different reactions. His heart originally sympathized with this guy, and then stretched out. It was no longer the same as before, and his face was shrouded in a shadow.


    With her innocent and innocent childlike innocence and the appearance of a young girl in bud, she will definitely be a peerless beauty when she grows up.

 Chapter 488

    At the same time, her master was originally a supreme elder of Yinxue sect. Her accomplishments were amazing. If she didn''t intend to train her new disciples all the way, it would only take a few days to return to the sect, instead of taking so many months. It can be seen how much the middle-aged woman loves Zhao ruling. She might as well let her more than her own daughter?


    "Master, please save him. You see he is still so young, just like an apprentice. Maybe he is only 16 or 17 years old. The good man will send the Buddha to the west after all," the girl shook the woman''s arm coyly.


    Her master also sighed secretly. She really obeyed the closed disciple and couldn''t make one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. The disciple''s gifted spirit root, even in Yinxue sect, is a rare variant ice spirit root in thousands of years. However, because she hasn''t practiced special skills, she feels like an ordinary monk at this moment.


    There was no way. Facing the precious disciple, he was afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth. He had to take out several advanced healing pills, open his mouth and give them to Li Er.


    Sure enough, in just a dozen breaths, the originally weak vein and imperceptible breath have gradually strengthened a lot, which makes Zhao ruling jump happily.


    Her master shook his head. After all, she was only a 15-year-old girl and had never been born. I believe how much sensation would it cause if she was brought back to zongmen this time?


    He took out several bottles of healing pills and asked the girl to feed him to take them. It''s not far from the sect gate. Now she meets such a thing again. After all, it''s hard to be ruthless without a male monk.


    Quickly preach to Huizong and ask several disciples to come and pick up their little younger martial sister.


    At the same time, she poked out her aura and explored Li Er''s body. She couldn''t let such a dangerous person threaten Zhao ruling''s hair. It doesn''t matter if she was an ordinary monk.


    After this exploration, he looked strange. At least half of the bones in his body were broken. Even the eight odd meridians were the same. Even if he recovered completely in the future, I''m afraid he can only become a useless man.


    The last trace of worry in my heart was completely put down, stood aside and quietly watched the closing disciples busy.


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of miles away, in the door of Yinxue sect, a beautiful young woman''s space ring lit up. When she saw that it was the voice of the master, she turned around and left. At the same time, in the door of Yinxue sect, several young women came out of the secret room of closed cultivation on several peaks.


    Their faces were full of joy. They were all heard by master Mu Wanqing. They said that they had found a closed disciple younger martial sister for them this time. On the way back, they asked the three elder martial sisters to meet them quickly.


    At this time, due to taking several bottles of healing pills, Li Er''s fingers moved slightly, and his eyelids jumped, but he didn''t open his eyes in the end.


    This scene, of course, was discovered by the teachers and disciples. They were even more surprised. The boy can be said to have been abandoned, but he just took the healing pill. How could it be effective so soon?


    Mu Wanqing, the supreme elder of Yinxue sect, was puzzled and scolded: "it''s really a pill jar. Even if ordinary friars are seriously injured, these bottles of high-level healing pills and taking a few can make them recover."


    However, after taking this son, it turned out that it was just fingers moving and eyelids jumping. There was no sign of awakening. It was really weird.


    Looking at the baby disciple, he looked at her with innocent eyes and couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and take out a bottle of the ultimate healing pill. It can be said that he was distressed, but on the surface, he waved his hand.


    "Xiaoling, this is a healing pill. Even the master has only one bottle. There are only three living dead people in it. The second grade Poria cocos pill that gives birth to a hundred is a third grade Lingdan master. He owes a favor to the master and specially gives it as a gift. He hasn''t been willing to take one for tens of thousands of years. Now, in your face, I''d like to give him one."


    She first arranged an array boundary, then opened the hidden means on the jade bottle with some method, and directly floated a wolf like spirit beast, opened her mouth and eyes, and elder Mu Wanqing bit it away.


    "Hum, the evil animal is really tired of living. The Reiki big hand grabs it directly. The virtual shadow of the monster transformed by the second grade Fuling pill is directly transformed into the body, a glittering elixir." she keeps jumping and rolling left and right in her hand, which is full of spirituality. It can be said to be quite strange.


    Zhao ruling covered his cherry mouth again. At the beginning, he was really shocked when he was opened the pill jade bottle. At the moment, he saw the wolf like monster, which was suppressed by the master and turned into a body. Then he patted his small chest with his small hand.


    "Shifu,... Shifu, why is this pill OK......"!


    "This is not an ordinary pill. There is no spirit. I''ll explain it for you today. The Alchemist is also graded. For example, the seven product alchemist of your family only belongs to the ordinary alchemist. The second product Fuling pill in the master''s hand is refined by the third product Lingdan. They seem to be similar, but their status is very different."


    "Go on: the elixirs refined by the elixir are all very spiritual. For example, the spirit beast transformed by the second grade Fuling pill is equivalent to the strength of the great friars in the early stage of Bazhen territory. It is comparable to the ancestors of your family. There are even powerful elixirs that transform into human shapes and lurk in our spiritual world for cultivation," Mu Wanqing explained faintly.


    This is an eye opener for Zhao ruling. An alchemy master is a noble profession. Among millions of monks, it is rare to have an alchemy master. Tens of thousands of alchemy masters rarely have an "alchemy master", and tens of thousands of alchemy masters are difficult to have a alchemy master. It can be seen how precious the identity of an alchemy master is?


    "Excuse me, master, how many elixirs do we have in Yinxue sect?" Zhao ruling asked.


    The master and apprentice even stood in the border formation and began to talk at length. They had forgotten Li Er lying on the ground.


    "Cough, cough, cough, Xiaoling, you need to go back to the zongmen to find it yourself. Sell a pass for the teacher first. We''d better treat the young man quickly, otherwise I''m afraid we can''t survive today," Mu Wanqing said deliberately.


    In order to solve this embarrassing problem, their Yinxue sect is a first-class and top sect in the northern region of the spiritual world. However, in terms of alchemy, there is no alchemy master. After all, they are all female sects, and it is difficult to have disciples with unique alchemy talents.


    Not even a master of alchemy.

 Chapter 489

    And there is only one great master of alchemy, that is, Li Er''s Alchemy level at the moment.


    As a powerful friar in the middle of Tianyang territory, she can''t speak about it. After all, it''s the face of Da Yin Xue sect.


    Hearing that the master said that the young man might be dying. Zhao ruling, who was kind-hearted and willing to help others, quickly asked the master for help and fed him the second product of Fuling pill.


    Mu Wanqing directly threw the pill into his mouth, and pressed the white jade hand on Li''s elixir field to help him refine the energy contained in the pill.


    But the more I investigated Li''s body, the more surprised I was. How could this happen?


    "I couldn''t believe it and muttered to myself: he... He... Most of the broken inner bones in his body... The broken eight meridians... Have recovered a lot..." Mu Wanqing was more and more surprised.


    She even found that she didn''t need to guide or help this son at all. In his God''s house, she took the initiative to absorb these energy, and then automatically operated and fed back to where the body was injured.


    It''s like an automatic override machine. It doesn''t need people at all. It''s even better than others.


    Zhao ruling clearly saw that Li Er''s chest, which had been sunken, recovered slowly.


    I thought to myself, "this second product of Poria cocos elixir is really extraordinary. It''s incredible that it has such an effect when I just entered the mouth but between ten and breathing!"


    In fact, the two masters and disciples didn''t know that Li Er''s body was originally a perfect body refining reality. As long as there was Reiki energy in his body, he could automatically recover his injury. There was also a startling killing God mansion, which also automatically absorbed Reiki recovery, as well as the mysterious Tianzhu and other things against the sky.


    It can be said that as long as Li is still angry, he can''t die.


    On that day, the Dragon Emperor of the West Sea, at the entrance of the abyss Canyon, his strength was suppressed to a certain extent, and he didn''t exert all his strength. He only calculated that Li Er would lose his fist or suffer a heavy blow.


    But the calculation was wrong. Who could have thought that a small friar of wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory could step in the air above the entrance of the abyss Canyon and confront him.


    At that time, the Dragon Emperor had all kinds of calculations, but he didn''t expect that his fist had failed all his calculations.


    And this "second grade Poria cocos pill" is not a false name. The energy contained in a small pill is so huge.


    No wonder Mu Wanqing, the supreme elder of Yinxue sect, is very distressed. If she didn''t want to disappoint her baby apprentice, it would be impossible to kill her to give such a precious panacea to a strange young man.


    Perhaps even the teachers and disciples themselves have never thought of how much the people saved inadvertently will bring back to their sect in the future?


    "Whew, whew, whew", three young women figure. The imperial sword breaks through the air. It seems that the cultivation is not low, and the speed is very fast. In this snowy sky, it can have such a fast speed, at least reaching the cultivation of great friars in Bazhen.


    Still thousands of miles away, he couldn''t wait to shout out: "master... Master... Master''s disciple is coming..."


    However, after a hundred and ten breaths, he came to the master and apprentice.


    One after another knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ll see you and welcome you back"!!!!!


    "Three good disciples don''t have to be polite. Get up quickly. Come, come, come. This little girl''s name is Zhao ruling. She will be the closing disciple of the master, that is, your little younger martial sister," Mu Wanqing said with a smile.


    Under her guidance, the three young women have practiced for one or two thousand years, and each cultivation achievement is above the great friar in the middle of Bazhen territory.


    "Xiao Ling, this is the late cultivation achievement of the eldest martial sister Mu Xiaolan in Bazhen territory. This is the second martial sister Mu Xiaoying. This is the peak cultivation achievement in the middle of Bazhen territory. This is the third martial sister Mu Xiaoyue. It was not long after she entered the middle of Bazhen territory," master Mu Wanqing introduced them one by one.


    The three elder martial sisters are rare beautiful young women. They are mature to the extreme. They protrude forward and tilt back, which makes people think. Of course, they are only attractive to men, but they are only three elder martial sisters to the little younger martial sister Zhao ruling.


    However, she was puzzled. Why did the elder martial sisters have the same surname as the master? It''s like her daughter.


    The eldest martial sister Mu Xiaolan seemed to see what the younger martial sister thought, smiled and explained: "younger martial sister Xiaoling, do you doubt that the elder martial sisters give the master a surname? That''s because the three elder martial sisters were lonely and helpless when they were young. They were taken in by the master and simply followed the master''s surname. Although they were not their own mother and daughter, they were better than them. "


    While they were talking happily, a violent cough suddenly interrupted the five women''s conversation on the cold snow.


    Zhao ruling and Mu Wanqing seem to have forgotten because they talked too much before. Just after feeding the boy pills, they no longer pay attention to him because his physique is too abnormal.


    On the contrary, I forgot to talk. Not far from me, there was a badly hurt teenager.


    The three elder martial sisters who had just arrived were puzzled and turned their eyes to the master.


    Because Yinxue sect is a gathering place for female monks. It is not only a gathering place for gifted spiritual roots to favor ice, water and xuelinggen, but also a gathering place for beautiful women.


    I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for the master to bring a young man back. The patriarch will not agree. The three elder martial sisters thought so.


    Mu Wanqing seemed to see the thoughts of the three disciples and explained: "just a short time ago, when he was flying the sword for the teacher and Xiaoling, he suddenly found the young man floating on the cold river. Then he picked him up. He was badly hurt and was dying."


    After listening to the master''s explanation, I realized that my three sisters misunderstood and looked innocent.


    Zhao ruling didn''t think so much. At the age of 15 or 16, his cultivation has reached the triple mountain of the heavy wheel territory. He can barely fly with his sword, but the speed is a little ugly. Otherwise, he and Mu Wanqing went back to the sect and experienced her. After walking for several months, they haven''t reached the Yinxue sect yet.


    Li Er coughed badly. While coughing, he was still spitting out the sea water. Even the little fish and shrimp were running and jumping in the cold snow.


    After more than a dozen breaths, he wanted to get up, but the pain was unbearable, his limbs were weak, and even his breathing was aggravated several times. He found that not only that, his divine consciousness and spiritual cultivation were all very weak, and there was no call at all.


    Seeing someone gone, he wanted to look up, but he couldn''t do it at all. He was really ashamed.


    "You... You finally woke up. I thought you... You..." Zhao ruling said in a rough and uneasy tone.

 Chapter 490

    Li Er wanted to answer something, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t even say a word.


    He scolded in his heart: "mowing grass in the nest, he is immortal board. This thief God, how can he always pit the little Lord? This time he was badly hurt, which is almost the same as when he just came to Yanwu mainland."


    Mu Wanqing came over and said, "Xiao Ling, this little brother is too weak and has no strength to speak. How about taking him into the Yinshi city under the jurisdiction of the zongmen as a teacher and taking care of his body slowly?"


    Moreover, Yinxue sect doesn''t allow such monks of unknown origin to enter the sect door at all. What''s more, they still think xiaobailian.


    I believe that as long as the supreme elder Mu Wanqing takes Li Er back to the sect, the gossip will spread all over the sect immediately.


    In order to avoid suspicion, the three disciples were called here. Their purpose was not to welcome the younger martial sister, but to help settle the son in Yinshi city and let him leave when he was almost healed.


    So a group of six people, five women and one man, walked all the way. However, if a monk saw them, he would scold shamelessly, because the five Yinxue sect women, except Zhao ruling, the little Lori, and the other four young women, were one in a million beautiful women.


    Not only the mature concave convex shape, but also the momentum of strangers, which makes the male friars envy.


    Li Er was lying on a stretcher in the hands of two elder martial sisters. Because he was too weak to fly with his sword, he had to walk slowly.


    Second martial sister Mu Xiaoying and third martial sister Mu Xiaoyue can complain all the way.


    No matter how thick skinned Li is, he shows a slight red on his pale face. To tell the truth, the two elders of Yinxue sect carry a young man, if Mu Wanqing hadn''t walked in front.


    Maybe, just throw the temporary stretcher into the cold river again and let the little villain drift with the tide again.


    However, Zhao ruling cared about him while walking along the way, which gave the embarrassing atmosphere a little warm room.


    Moreover, the three elders of Yinxue sect naturally have a lot of healing pills. In order not to be seen by acquaintances, they carry a young man to walk.


    One after another put the healing pill into his mouth. Li did not disappoint them. Two days later, he recovered from the trauma and was able to speak. He even began to learn to walk like a baby.


    It''s funny to think about it. Only mu Wanqing frowned. She personally checked the son''s injury. It''s impossible to walk down the ground without a year and a half, and she also needs a lot of panacea.


    It''s her tianyangjing great energy. They don''t believe it. Can these two Poria cocos elixirs really pull a seriously injured and dying person back from the hands of the Lord of hell?


    But I didn''t think much, but I thought about another thing.


    "Well, Li Xiaoyou, I don''t know how the injury is recovering?" Mu Wanqing asked with concern.


    "Thank you for your concern, sir. The boy''s injury has recovered more than half, but......" Li Er hesitated and didn''t know what to ask.


    Now I''m penniless. I think I''ve lost some space rings on my fingers. I can''t contact everyone in Tianyu''s Secret territory in front of this man with high cultivation ability?


    Take out all kinds of healing pills out of thin air. As the saying goes, people know their faces but not their hearts. Especially in front of strangers, some things, even if they are life-saving benefactors, will turn their faces ruthlessly. It''s better to think of other ways for the time being. After leaving them, there will be a lot of opportunities.


    The recovery of divine consciousness is less than 10%, and the cultivation is even worse, less than half Chengdu.


    But it is reasonable to say that it should not be extremely difficult to walk, and the feeling of the air between breathing is somewhat different from that on the Yanwu continent.


    He was also a straightforward man. He asked, "can you tell me where this is?"


    Mu Wanqing was also a cautious person. She arranged a border formation out of thin air, leaving only two people in the array. Even the four disciples could not listen.


    So what does she know?


    Looking at the son with complex eyes, he said, "Li Xiaoyou is not from this field, but from other small worlds, or the mainland, right?"


    "Hehe, the elder guessed well. I''m really not from this field. Can you tell me what the name of this field is?" If someone doesn''t cover up, just a little. If he keeps breaking up and being disturbed by it, he might as well be direct.


    "I believe Xiaoyou should have heard of the spirit world?" Mu Wanqing said faintly, and she has a momentum of not getting close to strangers.


    "What? It turned out to be the spirit world. Ha, ha, ha, ha, why did you have such good luck, "Li Er said happily.


    If he wanted to break his head, he didn''t expect that he was punched into the spirit world by the Dragon Emperor of the West Sea. I''m afraid no one in Yanwu will believe his words.


    This surprised Mu Wanqing. He quickly held him with his Xuanqi big hand. I don''t know why this guy is crazy?


    He could not stand steadily, as if he were a child who had just learned to walk. He was so excited.


    Of course, she didn''t understand how happy Li Er was at the moment. As the saying goes, "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing.".


    I didn''t get killed. I came to the spirit world for some reason. What a hell.


    "That... That... That... I don''t know if you can give generously to help the younger generation with some healing pills, which will be returned ten times in the future," Li had to pay such attention.


    After all, their injuries haven''t recovered. They certainly won''t let themselves leave alone, otherwise they won''t save a stranger for no reason. They secretly decided to repay the five teachers and disciples in the future.


    "Cough, cough, cough, Li Xiaoyou, to tell you the truth, you have eaten all the healing pills of my five teachers and disciples. I really don''t know what your physique is? It takes so much energy? " Mu Wanqing coughed awkwardly.


    The four people have dozens of bottles of all healing pills, all of which have entered someone''s stomach. It can be said that they are scared of the five teachers and disciples.


    "Hehe, hehe, elder, I''m really sorry to cost you, but I must give it back ten times. But where is the boy''s space ring lost? I''m penniless. I hope you can borrow some precious medicine and miraculous medicine, and borrow as much as you have. "This time, Li Er''s voice became smaller and smaller. Even in the end, he found that his cheeks were already hot. If it weren''t for his pale face.


    It has already been discovered by elder Mu Wanqing of Yinxue sect.


    "What? Little friend, are you still an alchemist? How many alchemists are you? "

 Chapter 491

    "Hehe, I''m not afraid of the jokes of my predecessors. Although the younger generation''s Alchemy level is not high and can''t refine a elixir, seven or eight elixirs can still be refined. Even if he is seriously injured at the moment, it won''t affect anything," Li said with a rare modesty.


    I can''t help but be modest. I know that the place is the spiritual world, the great practice world. Friars Bazhen walk all over the ground and the sun is as powerful as a dog. Just like Mu Wanqing, who met in front of me, is a medium-term great power.


    He really thinks too much. Even in the spiritual world, the great power of Tianyang realm is quite noble. As long as the "great sages of Zhenling realm" do not come out, the great power can hold up a sky.


    Moreover, not every first-class sect has great sages in the true spirit realm. Only a very few, such as Xuantian sword sect in the western region of the spirit realm, Yinxue sect in the northern region and other top-ranking sects, have had great sages in charge and allowed their sects to develop for tens of thousands of years.


    "What? You... You say it again... How many alchemists are you? " Mu Wanqing said excitedly.


    He and Xiaoling saved a teenager who was less than double ten. He was actually a great master of eight grade alchemy. Seeing his hesitation, he may still have some reservations, but I don''t know how to compare with the level of the spirit world?


    He immediately called the four disciples and stopped on the way thousands of miles away from Yinshi city.


    I don''t know what the five masters and disciples discussed? I saw the eldest martial sister and the second martial sister flying away with their swords, while the third martial sister Mu Xiaoyue and Zhao ruling supported Li Er step by step.


    "Li Xiaoyou, even if you are a great master of eight grade alchemy, but now you haven''t adapted to the gravity of the spirit world, the density of the air and the richness of the aura. You should be much stronger than the Yanwu continent where you are?" Mu Wanqing said faintly.


    And he charged the two disciples that this matter should not be known to anyone other than their teachers and disciples.


    "I lamented: if I''m dissatisfied with my predecessors and all aspects are taken together, it''s at least ten times more than that in Yanwu mainland. No wonder my younger generation is a body refiner and can''t walk. It''s too heavy. I feel that hundreds of thousands of kilograms fall on my feet, and I can''t move half a minute," Li Erku smiled.


    In fact, he is not so weak. His injury is too serious to support his walking. If he recovers completely, he may be able to walk freely in a short time.


    But let alone, the aura of the spirit world, even in the plain and snow of the northern region, is extremely rich. If you want to go to Yinshi city or yinxuezong, it''s not much different from the fairy world. Li thought of YY.


    However, when he was leaving, he looked back at Chi Han River. He was already in the girl Zhao ruling. It was clear that he rescued himself from here. Doesn''t it mean that this river leads from the abyss Canyon to the spirit world?


    The four people are walking slowly. Their speed is not much faster than that of a snail. It really makes Li ashamed. When did I fall to this point? It''s really hard for him to accept it.


    However, even if there is no healing pill, Li borrowed dozens of bottles of pills for cultivation or recovery from third martial sister and senior Mu Wanqing again, which makes the third martial apprentice wonder. This guy has not recovered from his injury. What else should he do?


    The four people walked and stopped, but at Li Er''s speed, they seemed to be still spinning in place. They didn''t move much distance at all.


    He stopped again and took pills, not to mention these pills. The effect is not generally good. It is similar to the healing pills.


    However, this is only for Mr. Li, not because of his special physique, but because "Tianzhu" can convert any energy into the energy he recovers.


    There is also the Hongmeng Huatian skill he practiced, but the internal injury is too serious. The eight meridians in his body have not been completely recovered and can not operate the skill.


    With these pills, Li Er recovered a little from his injury and was barely able to walk slowly.


    However, it frightened the three masters and disciples. What''s the physique of this guy? How can he absorb so many pills to assist cultivation in just a few dozen breaths? It seems that he hasn''t been supported at all, but he has improved his injury.


    But let alone, the seven or eight pills in the spirit world are indeed several times higher than the energy contained in the Yanwu continent.


    No way, this is the gap of rich aura. Even the cultivated treasure medicine and miraculous medicine have a gap.


    At this time, the second elder martial sister, after about two hours, has returned and landed steadily in front of Mu Wanqing.


    "Report back to the master. When you said that, the disciple and the second younger martial sister were ready. Look......" Mu Xiaolan said.


    "Yes, very good. Let''s fly to Yinshi city with Li Xiaoyou and Yujian," Mu Wanqing said with a smile.


    "However, the little brother will ignore......" before the second elder martial sister''s words, she saw that Li Er was already doing warm-up exercise. Damn it, he was just a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness and couldn''t walk. Now he can walk and exercise. Can he fully recover and fly the sword in a few days?


    This was really what the masters and disciples thought, so a group of six people took Li and flew away directly with their swords. Of course, in mid air, Mu Wanqing still protected him with aura to avoid any accidents.


    However, at the time of burning incense, the people stopped ten miles outside the Yinshi City, because this is a city built by Yinxue sect, in which monks come and go, many shops... Auctions, restaurants and so on.


    There are several elders of Yinxue sect sitting here, but they don''t know that Mu Wanqing and his party are coming, but everyone is wearing a cloak to avoid the misunderstanding of those elders.


    Handed in the Lingshi and went to a remote mansion in the South and west of the city. This is the eldest martial sister and the second martial sister. They just bought it, but they cost a lot of Lingshi.


    The party supported Li Er and walked in quickly. If other monks saw this scene, they would be stunned.


    How does it feel? It''s like trying to rob the little white face.


    However, it is sparsely populated and quiet here. There are no monks coming to such a remote place.


    When she came to the living room of the residence, the eldest martial sister Mu Xiaolan directly took out three space rings. In one of them, there was a seven grade alchemy furnace, but there was no spirit. Otherwise, such a precious alchemy furnace with spirit could not be bought in a short time.


    At the same time, they didn''t know that they and others had been noticed by several elders of Yinxue sect.


    It has already been reported that two nuns bought a lot of precious medicine and a mansion two hours ago.

 Chapter 492

    Mu Wanqing nodded with satisfaction and gently waved. The three space rings flew to Li Er.


    "Li Xiaoyou, these are things for you to refine pills, but what else do you need?"


    Although Li Er did not recover his divine sense, he could clearly scan the various precious medicines in the two space rings, which could be refined into thousands of heats.


    He nodded with satisfaction and said, "thank you very much for your help. Now you have lent so many precious medicines. I really don''t want to repay you. However, after Dandao enters the Lingdan division, as long as you need all kinds of Lingdan, the boy will take an oath and be willing to work for dogs and horses."


    With that, a drop of blood red essence floated out of the fingertips of the fingers and flew into the air. It was like being evaporated and disappeared.


    "This... This... The second brother made the most useful blood essence oath in the martial arts," Zhao ruling stammered.


    In a short time, the little Lori has talked with Li, who is called brother and sister, and talked about many love stories on the earth before.


    Li Er is already quite familiar. In addition, someone tells some jokes and stories, which attracts a very simple girl like her.


    Along the way, not only her, but also her three elder martial sisters and even the master were deeply attracted by the love story.


    He felt that he was doing well in life. Seeing Mu Wanqing and her four disciples, their eyes were clear. They didn''t look like other male friars. They wanted to eat them. That''s why they were willing to help him.


    In addition, they are an alchemist. Such a young master of eight grade alchemy is worth making friends with Yinxue sect.


    Some people don''t understand. Since they are investing for zongmen, why are they still sneaking around, like stealing a little white face, afraid of being discovered by the same sect elders.


    This is why Mu Wanqing is cautious. To tell the truth, how dare she bring back the introduction of Yinxue sect without seeing Li Er''s Alchemy level with her own eyes?


    If this guy just exaggerates and doesn''t even have such a level, then she, the supreme elder of Yinxue sect, is too casual to be fooled by a teenager who is less than ten years old. Isn''t she ashamed.


    That''s why we have the compound here. The eldest martial sister and the second martial sister are running back and forth.


    However, Li is not a good person, but he is not a bad person. As long as he takes the initiative to provoke him, we can still get along with each other.


    And he didn''t brag, and he was a little conservative.


    "In that case, elder and three elder martial sisters... Sister Ling, just wait outside for a while. Please arrange an array boundary for my younger brother in the backyard room to avoid unnecessary interference. How about refining pills face to face after the injury recovers?" Someone smiled and said.


    The requirements of the five masters and disciples for the alchemist are also clear, because even a little interruption may lead to the failure of refining this furnace of precious pills.


    The eldest martial sister Mu Xiaolan nodded and took several people into the secret room in the backyard and began to arrange the array boundary. At the same time, the second martial sister Mu Xiaoying guarded the front door of the small yard and the third martial sister Mu Xiaoyue guarded the back door. Just in case, even Mu Wanqing, a great power in the middle of the sunny world, sat in the yard outside the secret room.


    If someone Li sees it, he may directly spit out an old blood, "I''m refining a furnace of pills. It''s like breaking through the great realm. Do you still need to protect the Dharma?"


    However, it was only three hours before Li Er left the customs in a sweat. His face was also pale. He looked quite tired.


    This is not self inflicted, but just adapted to the environment of the spiritual world and can walk freely, but it''s a little difficult to refine pills.


    Not only that, because the aura in the body and the aura in the spiritual world are still somewhat incompatible. To be precise, the grade is not enough. Even if there is blue flame earth core fire alchemy, Li almost fell down.


    With trembling fingers, he took out several bottles of pills, handed them to Mu Wanqing and said, "with a sigh, the younger generation is worried. His injuries have not recovered. Half of them have forced alchemy. They have only refined some three-level and four-level pills. I feel ashamed when I think about it."


    But her three disciples, who wanted to say something striking, were stopped by Mu Wanqing''s eyes.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about it. The old woman doesn''t need you to prove anything. As long as these precious drugs can make you recover your strength in advance, don''t talk about others."


    "Go back to the secret room and have a rest. Don''t worry. Take your time.".


    These words undoubtedly made Li more ashamed. He blushed and his neck was thick, dragging his heavy steps away.


    "Master, why didn''t you let the disciples speak just now? This little white face lied to us at first sight. You......" the eldest martial sister Mu Xiaolan complained.


    Even Zhao ruling wanted to help explain something, but he really didn''t know what to say.


    "You have been practicing for a long time. Why can''t you see through such a simple thing? If this son sincerely deceives me, what''s the advantage? In addition, he was seriously injured and even couldn''t walk quickly. He can refine four top-grade Huishen pills, which is already quite excellent. If he is a teacher, he has more talent than the one in the sect, "Mu wanqingning reopened.


    "What? This... This... How is this possible? " Not only does Master sister Mu Xiaolan not believe it, but even Zhao ruling, who has just been accepted as a disciple, does not believe it.


    "Well, there are five teachers and disciples. It''s nothing important. How about staying here for a while? See if the teacher''s guess is correct? "


    They knew that as soon as Li returned to the secret room, he hurriedly arranged several arrays. "Whew", the whole person had entered Tianyu''s secret place.


    When the girls finally saw Li Erzhi, they were all excited and speechless. For more than half a year, they have been waiting for his return every day and night. It can be said that they have lost their patience. Even the four fairies are a little excited.


    Although there is everything in this small world, no one will want to die here if it has been like this all the time.


    Even Shi Sen, a big man who has always been silent, rushed to the front and shouted: "second brother, I''m starving. Hurry to have some barbecue." open his thick black arms and ask for a bear hug.


    His physical body at the moment is comparable to half an immortal golden body. If Li Er was really hit by a big man at the moment, his injury might be more serious. Fortunately, he can control the first three floors of Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    He directly stepped into the air and flew up, making Shi Sen jump into the air.


    His voice echoed in the air: "catch up later, I''ll go to heal first..."

 Chapter 493

    Everyone looked at each other. After such a long time, he still didn''t recover from his injury, and he didn''t return to Tianyu''s Secret territory until now. We can imagine how serious his injury was?


    Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, Jian Ruolan, Junxi tears, blue and white moon and other women could not help holding their hands.


    The disciples of wanjianzong, such as Heng Jian, ye Tiandi, and Yu Changsheng, all looked serious, and there was no laughing atmosphere like before.


    More than 10000 monks of various forces at the scene can smell the needle dropping at one time. They don''t know what to say?


    It is conceivable that in the past half a year, the son of destiny of Yanwu mainland may not be able to play at once. After such a long time, he can barely enter Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    Li Er drove directly to the third floor of the demon killing palace to open the fastest "Mustard time space". One day outside, here for half a month, although it was not as good as the ten thousand sword pagoda, one incense time and one year inside, relatively speaking, on that day, Yu MI was in the territory, he could feel and practice by himself, while the ten thousand sword pagoda was not. He only knew to practice hard.


    Four days later, he appeared in front of the major forces in Yanwu mainland.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, how is your injury......" Heng Jian asked for a serious reply.


    Li Er patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s no big deal. The rest can''t be recovered by pill. It takes time to recover slowly."


    Hearing this, the people hung up their hearts and slowly relaxed.


    "Little plum, where have you... Where have you... Been in the past six months? Why don''t you come back to see us... "Wang Huihui said, crying wrongfully.


    She is one of the most worried about Li. She thinks about Li every day and night, secretly hiding tears and praying, hoping Li Er will be all right.


    Then he couldn''t suppress his thoughts, threw himself into someone''s arms and cried.


    Li looked at the people around him, smiled awkwardly and patted elder martial sister ash on the back with a big hand.


    Then he said, "why has it been so long? Today, I was rescued from the cold river by master Mu Wanqing, the supreme elder of Yinxue sect. "


    When they heard this, they were stunned. What''s the special situation?


    Shouldn''t Tianyu open the mustard space mode in his secret territory?


    At this time, the two Guardian beasts also appeared and said, "dissatisfied childe, we did spend nine months and eight days outside the Jiuji tower in Tianyu secret territory."


    With the confirmation of nine stone lions, Li Er scratched his head and said, "have I been in a deep coma from the entrance of the abyss Canyon for more than half a year?"


    "What? Younger martial brother Li, what you just said is the Yinxue sect in the northern region of the spirit world? " At this time, Jian Ruolan interrupted.


    It became clear to everyone that the son of God in Yanwu mainland had been unconscious for more than half a year and had been drifting on the river. No one believed it, but this should not be false.


    I told you that the only good news that I came to the north of Lingyin Valley during half a year was that I was in a coma Li Er didn''t think there was any danger.


    After all, he has been in a deep coma. Even countless cold white snakes bite out dense fangs and pits on his body, he has no response.


    If the cold was not too severe, it would have been eaten by other sea demons.


    The hearts of more than 10000 people of major forces are also ecstatic. Although the road is tortuous, this is a good beginning.


    "Elder martial sister jianruolan, are you hiding something from us?" Li Eryi said with a smile.


    "That... That... Younger martial brother Li, the spiritual world, the great practice world, is more than ten times stronger than the Yanwu mainland in terms of ground gravity, density, aura, and even air, which leads to the reason why the elder martial sister can fight the enemy in the east of the death demon sea," Jian Ruolan said.


    "Well, sister Ruolan, it turns out that you are from the spirit world. It''s terrible to be cheated by you," said Mo Xiyan, the fourth of the four fairies, with a bitter face.


    The girls are also laughing and fighting together. The scene should be as attractive to the opposite sex as it should be.


    "Cough, cough, cough, the crystal array looking at the outside world is broken because of me. Now it has been rearranged. You should prepare first and take you into the spirit world soon. You should be ready to lie down for a few days. If you don''t understand, ask elder martial sister jianruolan, ha, ha, ha", Li Er''s voice echoed in the air in Tianyu''s Secret territory, But he himself appeared in the previously closed room.


    Now 90% of the injuries have recovered. They are getting used to all the environments in the spirit world. Don''t worry about alchemy, go out first.


    Just after walking out of the secret room, Zhao ruling, a little Laurie, came running over and said happily, "second brother, have you completely recovered from your injury?"


    With a pair of clear big eyes, he stared at him and kept looking at him, because someone at the moment was less than flushed and dignified. He looked several times better than when he saw him before, especially the hairstyle that killed Matt. In this spiritual world of practice, he was unique and handsome.


    Even today''s Li Er is a little thicker skinned, so she can''t stand the little Laurie staring at her like this, "cough, cough, cough, sister Xiaoling, my brother''s injury has been completely suppressed. Although I haven''t recovered, it''s not much different. It takes time to recover slowly. What about your master?"


    Just as he finished his words, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the yard. It was obvious that someone Li had passed the customs. Come and have a look.


    "Er, Li Xiaoyou''s physique is really extraordinary. It''s incredible that he has recovered in just four days," Mu Wanqing said with a smile.


    And it seems that he has almost recovered from his injury. He is also preliminarily used to various environments in the spirit world. He can walk freely and even trot.


    Thinking of this, someone tried to fly the imperial sword. Embarrassed to take out the magic weapon flying sword, he had to borrow one of her flying swords from Zhao ruling.


    Run the skill, pinch the sword with your hand, and shout, "get up!!!!"


    The whole man slowly hung in the air, steadily stepped on the flying sword and slowly flew up, but it was a little unstable. He turned left and right, as if he had just begun to learn to fly with the sword.


    At this time, Mu Xiaolan smiled and said, "little brother, with your cultivation in the triple mountain of the heavy wheel territory, you have achieved very good results in flying the sword in the spirit world for the first time. You don''t even know how to walk. Do you want to run?"

 Chapter 494

    Hearing the words of the eldest martial sister, Li Er realized that he had recovered his injury in the space of Tianyu''s secret place. There was a big gap between his aura and that of the spirit world.


    You must consume all the previous auras... And then absorb new ones. The best way is to refine pills, or a large number of pills.


    This time he said with a smile: "senior mu, three eldest sisters and Xiaoling, please look at my alchemy. What''s the difference between my alchemy and your alchemy masters in the spirit world?"


    "Good, good, second brother, can you teach linger to refine pills?" Zhao ruling almost jumped up as if he were a child.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t be fooling around. The alchemist''s most important thing is to be absolutely quiet. Li Xiaoyou can let five of our teachers and disciples watch, which has given me great face. I''ll stay in the space boundary arranged for the teacher to watch later. Otherwise, if you disturb me, it''s either a furnace of waste pills or a serious internal injury. Do you four understand?" Mu Wanqing said seriously, no longer the loving face before.


    "I''d like to obey the teacher''s orders," the four women answered at the same time. Even Zhao ruling, a little Laurie, knows very well that the teacher is very easy to talk, but if she has to play a small temper when she speaks seriously, I''m afraid you''ll be in bad luck.


    "Hehe, elder Mu is not as serious as you said. Don''t be more nervous than my alchemist? Let''s relax. This is the beginning. Watch it, "said Li with a smile. Looking at him, he is not the great master of eight grade alchemy he said.


    In fact, this is all for the five masters and disciples. Don''t be too nervous. Looking at their posture, it''s obviously the first time to watch the alchemist''s Alchemy. Otherwise, how can they keep up with the battlefield?


    So what pill would you like to refine? It also needs to consume huge aura and divine consciousness, and then refine it successfully. Li Er thought about it and paid attention.


    "Bapin Qingming pill, bapin Huangji pill, bapin Yishen pill, bapin......" the two space rings contain the medicinal materials of these pills.


    What''s the purchase of the seven product Dan stove? The ten thousand sword sect leader Wang Kunlong, who gave away the original Dan stove, has now been promoted to the eight product top-grade Dan stove. There are even tools and spirits to help with alchemy and get twice the result with half the effort.


    It can be said that to refine any pill below the eighth grade, just any friar can automatically refine the pill by putting in all kinds of precious drugs and miraculous drugs and outputting his divine consciousness.


    Even some elixirs use many of them. Although the success rate is a little low, they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The five women stared at Li Er.


    After the explanation of the two Guardian beasts, the ancient words on the alchemy furnace are telling the origin of the alchemy furnace, which is called "melting immortal furnace". It is said that it was recorded that the alchemy was refined in the peak period.


    I don''t know if it''s true or false? However, the fifth master and apprentice is the first time to refine pills after all. Seeing Li Er''s Alchemy furnace, he has directly become the boss. If the small courtyard was not so big, it might continue to grow.


    "Master, is that how alchemists make the furnace bigger?" Zhao ruling asked with a curious face.


    "Er, this, er... This, as a teacher, I also know a little about alchemy. I don''t know how to explain. Wait, Xiaoling, I''d better ask your second brother," Mu Wanqing replied with an embarrassed face.


    It''s not just her. Even if the three elder martial sisters live for thousands of years, I''m afraid it''s the first time to meet the alchemist for alchemy?


    But the next scene completely reversed the cognition of the five masters and disciples. This is alchemy, which is simply fried beans.


    "Well... Master, can little plum refine pills? How can it feel like fooling us? I really think I haven''t eaten pork and I haven''t seen pigs running. Everyone knows that alchemy is not impatient and concentrate. Like him, he threw hundreds of alchemy herbs directly. There are some... "Said senior sister Mu Xiaolan dissatisfied.


    She and Mu Xiaoying wandered around the Yinshi city for an hour or two and spent a lot of spirit stones. It was not easy to collect so many alchemy herbs. If the black sheep failed, they would really beat him up.


    But with the passage of time, the five masters and disciples slowly found something wrong. If they failed, how could they continue to put in other precious drugs?


    Mu Wanqing didn''t answer, but she didn''t know how to speak, because she didn''t understand this aspect of alchemy.


    In fact, Li Er has reserved some. No matter what pill it is, even if it is eight pills, it can be made in one furnace and more than a thousand furnaces in Yanwu mainland. If it is seven or six pills, it can be maximized and refined in tens of thousands of furnaces at the same time.


    Who makes him have such abnormal divine awareness and such talent? The reason why his 18 dragon subduing palms are becoming more and more skilled and even more real is that they are all the alchemy gestures issued during alchemy, the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    Even Wan Jianzong''s master Yun taini, Qiu Jian''s elder martial brother Han Da and Zhulin will subdue the 18 dragon palms, but they absolutely don''t know how to use their own aura to bless them.


    However, in just half an hour, the first and second steps of alchemy have been completed, and only the last step is to melt alchemy.


    This requires Li Er to constantly make alchemy gestures, that is, the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, keep on, it''s enough in the step of melting pills." the consumption is intense. Even with Li Er''s cultivation at the moment, he is still reluctant to refine pills in the spiritual world. Whether it''s divine knowledge or martial arts cultivation, it can be comparable to the triple mountains of the heavy wheel territory in the practice world.


    Refining eight pills must be a bit tricky.


    The "melting immortal stove" rotates faster and faster in the air, and the blue flame heart fire emits higher and higher temperature, and the output of aura can''t keep up with it.


    Mr. Li finally knew that no matter what aspect, the Yanwu mainland was very different. Compared with the mainland, it was more than ten times. He could easily refine thousands of stoves of all eight pills at one time, but when he arrived in the spirit world, it was difficult to even make a hundred stoves of all eight pills.


    "He roared loudly: he has played the 18 dragon subduing palms for the little master rongdan more than ten times. Finally, the Dragon waved its tail, flashed the aura energy of the dragon''s tail on its right foot, pumped it on the melting immortal stove, and suddenly burst into the sky. There was a constant hum, hum and hum on the Dan stove, as if it was shaking violently, and it seemed that it couldn''t bear this foot."


    This is the five masters and disciples who hide in the array barrier. They are stunned. They don''t believe that this is alchemy. They feel like ordinary people are practicing martial arts.

 Chapter 495

    Even Mu Wanqing, an old woman who has lived for nearly 6000 years, has round eyes and slightly open mouth. Her four disciples are even more exaggerated. She can put a duck egg in her mouth.


    It''s not just them. Even tens of thousands of Yanwu mainland friars in Tianyu''s Secret territory are the same. Even jianruolan, the granddaughter of the "Xuantian sword sect", lost her voice and said, "how can there be such alchemy?"


    If the four monks can''t believe that they can see the fairy in the East, they must not believe that they can do such an exaggerated thing in the eyes of the fairy.


    His face was full of shock. The cherry mouth had been fully opened and could not be closed for a long time.


    Even the eight of wanjianzong, jianlao, Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, Junxi tears, big man Shi Sen, Hengjian, ye Tiandi and Yu Changsheng, are the first time to see their own holy Son alchemy.


    "What is this, this, this alchemy? Is it because of this alchemy gesture that Li Shengzi became the first alchemy master in the world who has never been before and has never been before? " An old ancestor of the hundred flower sect muttered to himself.


    Even some people secretly remember the move of "Eighteen dragon subduing palms", but when they aftertaste it carefully, they can''t remember what it is. It''s strange to say.


    When the "melting immortal stove" crashed and fell into the courtyard, Li Er was directly paralyzed on the ground, kicking the rough gas, sweating on his forehead, and his whole body seemed to be soaked.


    However, there was no hole in the ground, which Li knew very well.


    The five masters and disciples rushed out and didn''t dare to sweep with divine knowledge. They helped Li Er up and sat down, and quickly swallowed several elixirs to restore his aura.


    "Then he said: Li Xiaoyou, did you... Did you succeed in alchemy?" Mu Wanqing spoke carefully.


    Whether it was successful or not, it was just an eye opener, and Li Er didn''t use a bit of martial arts cultivation blessing, just the "18 dragon subduing palms" made with pure physical strength, but they all had some energy, as if Qiao Feng in the eight heavenly dragons made it with internal force.


    There was a low sound of dragon singing, but it was not big. There was also a dragon shadow and a virtual shadow in front of the melting immortal furnace. They kept colliding, so that they had forgotten that it was alchemy for a while.


    After dozens of breaths, Li seemed to recover a trace of physical strength, which made Zhao ruling and Mu Xiaoyue relax.


    He nodded with satisfaction and said, "this hundred furnaces of eight pills have been made, but I''m tired to death. Let''s open the melting immortal furnace and have a look. What''s the quality?"


    "What?" The five teachers and disciples cried out at the same time.


    At the same time, among the ten thousand people in Tianyu''s Secret territory, dozens of low-level alchemists were paralyzed to the ground when they heard Li Shengzi''s words.


    This is not frightened, and he is paralyzed directly on the ground. He doesn''t believe it at all. An alchemy founder can refine a hundred heats of eight pills in more than two hours, and it is still the eight "Qingming pills".


    This is the danfang that Li found on the second floor of the Jiuji tower. It can greatly improve the monk of wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory. When he understands the law, he increases the probability by 30%. It can be said that this anti heaven danfang has long been lost. I''m afraid that Li is the only one in both the spirit world and the Yanwu mainland.


    And even if there is a Dan prescription, I''m afraid there is a lack of the main medicinal material "Qingming fruit".


    Under the public''s attention, Li Er rudely opened the lid of the Dan stove. Suddenly, the inner light burst, and the rich Dan fragrance filled the whole courtyard. It was more beneficial and went out.


    Several elders of Yinxue sect stationed here sent people to stare here from a distance. They also smelled the fragrance of Dan. Immediately, two female disciples in white clothes went to the Lord''s house of Yinshi city to report the situation.


    At the same time, both the five masters and disciples and the people in Tianyu''s secret place were stunned and shocked.


    With a big hand waved by Mr. Li, thousands of eight grade Qingming pills lined up and flew into the jade bottles already prepared.


    And there are hundreds of jade bottles, each containing 20.


    "Is this... This... This really fan bapin pill? Why haven''t I seen it? " The eldest martial sister Mu Xiaolan exclaimed.


    "However, smelling the fragrance of this pill, it''s much stronger than the general eight tastes. It should not be wrong. Maybe I don''t know this pill?" Master Mu Wanqing also replied.


    As for the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory, they don''t know when they ask. Even the four fairies and sword Ruolan, these noble people shake their heads and don''t speak.


    They were waiting for someone Li''s explanation. Sure enough, he wiped it at will, and the cold sweat was still dripping on his forehead.


    Then he said, "maybe the elder generation and the three eldest sisters have never heard of this pill. Let me take a glittering pill and let Mu Xiaolan take it directly."


    No one has noticed. What kind of pill is this?


    The pill melted at the entrance, and the surrounding of the small courtyard gradually became cold, and it was still cold. For Li Er or Zhao ruling, who had not yet stepped into the ranks of great friars in Bazhen territory, they just felt a little different, but they didn''t care too much.


    However, under the notice of Mu Wanqing, Mu Xiaoying and Mu Xiaoyue, there was a storm in my heart.


    "This... This is actually the water attribute rule, and it''s still the eldest martial sister. Under no circumstances, did you just... Just... Come like this? It''s so strange, "Mu Xiaoyue dared not set the channel.


    A voice sounded: "yes, this is the eight grade Qingming pill that can increase by 30% out of thin air when breaking through the great friar of Bazhen territory! Li Er''s voice echoed in people''s hearts for a long time.


    "How could there be such a powerful pill? I''ve never heard of it, "Mu Wanqing also stared.


    Then Li Er took out three and asked the remaining three teachers and disciples to try one respectively to see if what they said was true?


    All the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory were joking. If they had this pill and came to the spiritual world of the practice world, wouldn''t they be the advanced great friar of Bazhen territory, which is just around the corner?


    Even old Jian, who has always been serious, is holding his long beard and laughing. Nothing is happier than this.


    He came to the spirit world for only two purposes. The first is to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. The second is to break through the Bazhen realm and increase his longevity. Jianlao has lived nearly 5000 years. If he can''t break through again, he will die for decades at most.


    This is also the main reason why Li Er searched in the inner earth palace.


    It also gave many "Qingming pills" to the patriarch Wang Kunlong and Wu Huangwu Longtian.

 Chapter 496

    Li Er and Zhao ruling, after all, haven''t broken through the ranks of great friars in Bazhen territory. Even if they take them, they don''t have much effect.


    This eight grade Qingming pill not only has a great auxiliary effect on the friars of Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory, which is about to break through, but also plays a great role for the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    It can be said that this is the first time for the four masters and disciples to take this pill. The effect is very good and it will greatly accelerate their cultivation in the future.


    The color of shock on his face is beyond measure. I can''t believe that there are such pills in the world. It''s really crazy. If there is such pills to accelerate, it will shorten the time to break through to the great power of Tianyang at least several times.


    "That... That... Li Xiaoyou, I really didn''t expect that there was such a pill. I don''t know..." the words behind it were that Mu Wanqing had lived so long and didn''t know what to say?


    Of course, Li Er understood them. He looked eager on his face and said with a smile: "senior and three eldest sisters and Zhao ruling''s younger sister are all my life-saving benefactors. The younger generation won''t take one of these tens of thousands of Qingming pills, because this is the elixir treasure medicine purchased by senior sister and second senior sister."


    "What?" Around are Mu Xiaolan, Mu Xiaoying and Mu Xiaoyue. When the three big friars in Bazhen heard this, they didn''t react for a while. Who could have thought that the little brother was so generous.


    Even Mu Wanqing''s heart was shocked. The little guy had reservations about what he said before. Even the elixir could not refine so many eight grade Qingming pills in just two hours or so, right?


    With a wave of Li Er''s big hand, hundreds of pills and jade bottles filled on the ground were collected into one of the space rings, and then handed them to master Mu Wanqing. There was only one bottle in his own hand.


    Open it and take it out. He lost his voice and said, "it''s eight best Qingming pills, and there are two pill patterns on it. What a hell."


    The five women and the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory felt their legs weak and wanted to fall to the ground.


    You know, even one of the eight best pills can sell hundreds of millions of inferior spiritual stones at the auction, not to mention the best Qingming pill, which can sell at least 500 million inferior spiritual stones. In addition, if there are Dan patterns, it is estimated that even a billion inferior spiritual stones will be robbed.


    Not to mention that each pill has a pill pattern, it only takes 10% of 10000 pills to sell a trillion inferior spirit stones. This is especially enough for millions of disciples of Yinxue sect to distribute welfare benefits for more than a year. It''s just Li Er. It took more than two hours.


    In Tianyu''s Secret territory, only wanjianzong, the royal family of Shenwu Empire, Baihua sect and the sects allied with wanjianzong were smiling one after another.


    Before, their sect leader and sect leader were still wondering how the wanjianzong suddenly became so rich and had so much information, and dared to offer such worried treatment. The monthly treatment resources of a factotum disciple were even richer than those of the inner disciples of the super forces. It turned out that the alchemy master was the one behind it!!!!!


    "Don''t be surprised, elder. As long as your teachers and disciples need pills and are within the younger generation''s ability, don''t be polite to us," Li Er said with a smile.


    In fact, he was surprised that he could refine the pill with Dan pattern, which can be preserved all the time, and can continuously absorb energy, making the pill with Dan pattern more powerful.


    Otherwise, how can we sell so many spirit stones?


    At the same time, several Yinxue elders in Yinshi City frowned when they heard the news that the following disciples came to report. According to the weight and consumption they found before, this hidden in the remote courtyard in the west of the city must be an alchemist with seven or even eight grades.


    If so, although they are the elders of Yinxue sect, they have such a noble status, which is comparable to the number one alchemist of their sect. Will they offend others if they disturb them rashly?


    One of the elders said, "why don''t you go and visit us? After all, we have come to the territory under the jurisdiction of Yinxue sect. Do you need to enter the local friendship?"


    "Elder martial sister Rong Xue is right. If we disturb others rashly, it will be rude if we don''t visit. Since the elder likes to be quiet and has just succeeded in alchemy, I''d better meet you," said another elder.


    The three elders, too, came directly to the courtyard where Li Er Liu lived. They happened to see the scene when he collected pills. They also saw the patriarch Mu Wanqing and her three disciples, who were also elders.


    Although I don''t know what they say? But this young man is a great master of alchemy. No wonder even martial uncle Mu wants to find a remote and quiet place for him.


    So the elder Rong Xue, who took the lead, first sent a message of summoning jade and waited for martial uncle''s arrangement.


    At this time, Mu Wanqing also frowned. Her divine knowledge swept the messenger jade. These martial nephews were really smart. They found them so quickly, so they had to let them in and told them to be careful when talking.


    "That Li Xiaoyou, the old woman has already sent a message and asked several martial nephews of Yinshi city to prepare a banquet. Now you have almost recovered. You don''t need to rest here. How about moving to the city master''s residence?" Mu Wanqing also told several disciples about the situation.


    Li Er also didn''t think much. They must think that their injury needs a long time to recover. Now they have completely recovered most of them in just a few days, and nodded immediately.


    And the Shenfu is constantly absorbing the aura of the spiritual world. Even Tianyu''s Secret territory and Tianzhu are slowly assimilating. Even he himself has never found such a situation.


    No way, he refined two things against heaven. If he successfully stepped into the great friar of Bazhen territory, he can refine the "fourth floor of Jiuji tower" in Tianyu secret territory. Even the two Guardian beasts have no jurisdiction. Think about the treasure inside.


    "When you''re almost recovered, can you come to our Yinxue sect and casually point out the number one alchemist of the sect? It''s an old woman''s request. I hope you can......" she didn''t finish her words.


    However, Li Er interrupted: "I''m dissatisfied with the elder. The younger generation still wants to go to the western regions of the spirit world. Xuantian sword sect, the top first-class sect, is in the same line with our wanjian sect. It can also be regarded as recognizing our ancestors and returning to our ancestors, so it won''t take too long. Please forgive me." he hugged boxing violently.


    "Hehe, the second elder brother told you. According to the master, I Yinxue sect are all female disciples, and they are one in a hundred. It must be an eye opener for you," said Zhao ruling naughtily.

 Chapter 497

    After staying in Yinshi city belt for a day, the six people directly sat in the transmission array and returned to Yinxue sect. Immediately, Mu Wanqing, the supreme elder, brought back the news of a little white face and exploded the pot at the sect gate.


    Wherever he passed, the female disciples on one side pointed out one after another, which made Li a little speechless. He thought to himself: "mowing grass in the nest, he is an immortal. How can labor and capital think about it? Tang monk is generally now. Four teachers and disciples enter the daughter country. We are still alone and enter the sect of millions of female disciples, Lying in the trough is not... Look at the beauty who is like a wolf and a tiger. Quickly lower your head and walk away. ".


    If you swagger again, maybe these beautiful women''s eyes can fool themselves.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Wanqing also looked embarrassed and said, "all disciples, hurry back everywhere. What''s the style? It''s almost against the rules of the sect. Dare to gather onlookers and send them all to the law enforcement hall.".


    This made Li a little relieved. These female disciples seem to have never seen a man. As for this?


    He knows from there that most of these Yinxue sect disciples are practicing. They have been closed for a few years or decades. Few men have ever been seen, not to mention such beautiful men. They are like rare treasures. Of course, they are surrounded by them.


    Even in Tianyu''s Secret territory, all the women are speechless. This guy is so annoying everywhere.


    At the main peak of Yinxue sect, hundreds of middle-aged women came quickly outside the hall. They received a message from martial uncle Mu Wanqing. The sect leader Luo Yuqing, a great talent in the sunny world, had to come to meet him.


    Because the news is that all the nine grade alchemists have even touched the threshold of the elixir. Even as a top-ranking sect in the northern region, this noble alchemist must be treated with care.


    Because of their appeal, they can go directly to a country''s imperial dynasty and be granted the level of alchemist.


    His status is not much lower than that of the emperor. It can be imagined that even Luo Yuqing has to take it seriously. Behind him are hundreds of elders, supreme elders and other high-level leaders of the sect.


    Mu Wanqing also came with four disciples and Li Er. The distant leader of Yinxue sect quickly welcomed him and said with a smile: "hehe, martial uncle, who is handsome, dignified and elegant, should be Li Da''s Alchemy master? Come on, welcome to our Yinxue sect. It''s a great honor. " Luo Yuqing smiled.


    And reached out and made a request, and then led the way in front.


    However, as soon as the words fell, an old woman behind the patriarch, yin-yang strange airway: "just this yellow mouth child, elder mu, are you sure you haven''t been fooled by him? Is he still a great master of alchemy? Don''t say we don''t believe it. Ask all the high-level religious leaders present. Do they believe it? "


    In fact, according to common sense, it is really impossible to become a great master of alchemy. Even a six product alchemy master is rarely seen in the spiritual world, let alone an eight product alchemy master.


    In fact, don''t mention ye Lanqing. All the great masters of eight grade alchemy don''t believe it. Even the leader Luo Yuqing and the senior leaders of Yinxue sect look suspicious.


    If Mu Wanqing, the supreme elder, didn''t know her roots, she would doubt whether she joined forces with outsiders to cheat the sect''s precious alchemy and elixir.


    "Master ye Liandan, the supreme elder, guaranteed by his personality, Li Xiaoyou''s alchemy is definitely much better than you," Mu Wanqing said reluctantly, but she also understood that hearing is false and seeing is true.


    If you want to use her elixir as a medicine, you must make it with your own eyes.


    "Hehe, if this little friend really has the strength to refine a furnace of eight pills within three months, I am willing to apologize for my previous words and reduce my welfare treatment in the sect by 30%, I don''t know if I dare to agree?" Ye Lanqing provoked.


    It''s a joke. She climbed up step by step from an alchemy apprentice in the alchemy Pavilion of Yinxue sect. It took nearly 5000 years. Even if she had a good alchemy talent, she couldn''t believe it. Is it true?


    However, Li has never been afraid of being provoked by others. If it weren''t for the sake of the benefactor, he didn''t bother to talk to the old woman. He really had nothing to do. If he didn''t want to use the transmission array of Yinxue sect, he really didn''t want to come. However, since someone was looking for something, let''s give her some color. Isn''t Jiang necessarily old and spicy?


    "Hehe, master Ye''s words have no effect on the younger generation, but they embarrass master mu. Why do you come here to refine eight products and pills? Draw a path. If you can''t refine it in an hour, you will immediately get out of Yinxue sect. Remember to roll, not go down? " Li Er said foolishly.


    His remark not only failed to attract the attention of others, but also caused laughter.


    "You yellow mouthed child can''t be ashamed. It takes only one hour to refine eight elixirs. It''s really boasting. Not to mention your child, even the Lingdan master and even the third grade Lingdan master can''t refine them in such a short time," ye Lanqing sneered.


    "You old lady, you are so unreasonable. You can''t decide others, but you have to apologize to master Mu today. Didn''t you say that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves before, and the waves before die on the beach? I refined it face to face and made you a convincing apology. "This time he was really a little angry.


    "Li Xiaoyou, don''t be angry. It''s all the bad things of the old woman. She shouldn''t take you back to her sect. It has caused so many troubles. However, master Ye has gone too far. Please don''t remember the villain," Mu Wanqing also persuaded.


    She and the four disciples comforted Li Er and persuaded him not to be angry.


    But Ye Lan was so angry that she scolded the number one alchemist of her family in front of outsiders. She really turned her elbow out. She was even more angry. Isn''t this boy full of words?


    Well, my great master has produced a pill that he can''t refine himself. It is also a pill that all female practitioners yearn for most, are most obsessed with and are willing to give everything. Even the elixir can''t refine it, because there is a lack of the main medicine "evergreen imperial flower", which has long been extinct in the spiritual world.


    Without it, how can we refine it? Just pit this arrogant guy?

 Chapter 498

    "Since you are such a yellow mouth child and have such courage, you will refine the eight product Zhuyan Dan. We will not only apologize to you, but also to elder mu. If you don''t have the ability to brag and don''t beat grass, you''re in the wrong place," ye Lanqing hit.


    "You... You..." master sister Mu Xiaolan couldn''t speak angrily.


    These eight products reside in YAN Dan in the spiritual world. It is well known that it is impossible to refine them. She simply deliberately makes trouble for Li Er.


    However, she may have hit this part. Unfortunately, Li found all the herbs in YAN Dan in the miraculous medicine garden in Tianyu''s Secret territory. He also has a lot of soil, which can infinitely cultivate more precious and miraculous medicines.


    Moreover, there are countless free labor in Tianyu''s Secret territory. He really doesn''t know that it is impossible for the spirit world to refine "all eight products reside in YAN Dan".


    "What''s the difficulty? Get the alchemy treasure... Elixir from the Dan prescription and ensure that it will be released within an hour," Li said indifferently.


    As soon as Mu Wanqing and her four disciples were about to speak, they were interrupted by Ye Lanqing, the great master of eight grade alchemy, and threw a space ring.


    "This is all the pills we can find, and the rest is up to you," she laughed directly.


    Because this yellow mouthed child is not dead until he reaches the Yellow River. Play with her. Isn''t this an old man''s hut falling and fighting? Isn''t it far from death?


    After looking at many high-level leaders of Yinxue sect, even the sect leader Luo Yuqing shook her head. In her eyes, it seemed as if she was blaming martial uncle. Where did you find lengtouqing? Now it''s a shame to lose her hair.


    Li Er also had a sweep of divine knowledge. There was indeed a lack of three main medicines in the space ring. The old woman was really upset and kind-hearted. She could even do such a thing. She was simply unworthy to be a noble master of eight grade alchemy.


    But this time it''s planted in my hands. You look good, and no matter how many people are there? Whenever and wherever?


    Even the array boundary was not arranged. Directly and simply, the "melting immortal furnace" was sacrificed. This time, it did not become larger, because only one furnace of pill was refined.


    There is no need to engage in such a big battle. No, nine stone lions have been secretly asked to guard the beast and sent him "evergreen imperial flower, 5000 year old Pluto fruit and 8000 year old Hukou nephritis deficiency." Li Er inadvertently put it into the space ring.


    The red fire Bee Chrysalis in his hand is poured into the melting immortal furnace and secretly blessed some blue flame heart fire. Otherwise, the red fire converted from his cultivation will be difficult to refine these precious drugs and miraculous drugs into powder.


    If he didn''t live in other people''s homes and need to take some trouble into account, he directly wanted to have the courage to be afraid of being killed and robbed in Yanwu mainland, but now it''s different. He can only be a grandson with his tail between his legs.


    Be careful everywhere. The eyes of the high-level people of Yinxue sect are slightly wrinkled. The boy even sacrificed the alchemy furnace, and it seems that the grade is not low.


    Only ye Lanqing, the great master of all eight products of alchemy, only burst out hot light in her eyes, and her heart was shocked. She has been alchemy for most of her life, not to mention all seven products of alchemy furnace, all eight products, but none of them has an instrument spirit. Alchemy is not enough, and it is not enough to automatically derive an instrument spirit.


    At present, the Yellow mouth child has an eight grade alchemy furnace, and it is also a successfully awakened alchemy furnace. Her eyes are red, and there is a voice in her heart. No matter how crazy she cries, the boy is simply a boy who gives treasure.


    He was overjoyed and secretly said, "even if this boy is really a great master of eight grade alchemy, it is impossible to refine resident YAN Dan, because there is a lack of Sanwei main medicine. You can kill you if you have Tongtian Benshi. I am so smart."


    Just when ye Lanqing was secretly happy, Li Er was full of brains. He put hundreds of Chinese medicine, miraculous medicine and spiritual fruit into the melting immortal furnace. This scene again made the top level of Yinxue sect speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Even those who can''t make alchemy clearly know that alchemy should be done step by step, not so reckless.


    The patriarch Luo Yuqing also shook his head secretly, and so did all the other senior leaders. They all looked at the young man''s eyes like an idiot, but these expressions of disappointment, ridicule, irony and disapproval.


    They all fell into the eyes of the five masters and disciples. They were also helpless. Mu Wanqing''s heart was cool for most of her life. She had been the emperor''s Jinjin industry for most of her life. In the end, there was no high-level. She believed what she said.


    She is constantly sarcastic and looking for trouble. She also suspects that she has collaborated with outsiders to cheat zongmen''s natural materials and earth treasures. Her lungs are about to explode.


    Time is passing by, but the imagined explosion of the furnace or the smell of burning sorrow has not come out, but has entered the second step of alchemy.


    At this time, a master of seven grade alchemy exclaimed in surprise, "is this OK? What is the alchemy level? "


    Not to mention her, even ye Lanqing, or the elixir, could not achieve such a point. In a short time, she refined hundreds of precious medicines, elixirs, spiritual fruits and all kinds of precious natural materials and earth treasures of more than 1000 years, which is the second step in alchemy.


    At this time, people''s eyes changed. It can be imagined that such young people with alchemy talent were still skeptical, ridiculed and forced. They were ashamed to think about it.


    Only the five masters and disciples of Mu Wanqing, with a winning ticket in hand, were more convinced that what they said was true.


    The people in Tianyu''s Secret territory have long been dissatisfied with ye Lanqing and the senior management of Yinxue sect, and they laugh at it. This great master of eight grade alchemy really lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot. If she knew that Li Er had refined the eight grade best in YAN Dan, would she find a piece of tofu and kill her.


    "Hum, it''s so hateful that I can''t afford a little plum. The little attendant slapped the old woman in the face. It''s really hateful," Wang Huihui scolded angrily.


    The younger generation of wanjianzong and the people of Shenwu empire are indignant and generous. They want to go out and beat up immediately. This old woman ye Lanqing.


    But this is just a thought. He has no strength and temper at all, because he is a great master of eight grade alchemy, and his status is extremely noble. However, it is reasonable to say that Yinxue sect, as a top-ranking sect, does not even have a founder of nine grade alchemy, which is a bit shabby.


    I''m kidding. Even the Xuantian sword sect, the top-ranking sect in the western regions, has one alchemy master and three eight alchemy masters trained by its own sect. Compared with this, the inside information is two grades worse.

 Chapter 499

    The problem lies in the door of Yinxue sect. Their disciples are disciples of water, snow, ice and other spiritual roots.


    It''s not easy for such a sect to have a great alchemy master. Because of the limitations of skills and the golden elixir of water, spirit and Qi, it''s more difficult for such alchemy masters with natural advantages to convert into Dan fire and refine Dan medicine.


    That''s why the sect door is so withered. It''s really wrong to think that the outside world is the same as their sect door.


    Time passed slowly, and more than half an hour passed. Li Er had reached the last step of alchemy and the third step of melting alchemy.


    This once again refreshed the senior level''s understanding of Yinxue sect. Not to mention these people who don''t understand alchemy, even several other people who can alchemy, such as ye Lanqing, the seventh grade alchemy master and the eighth grade alchemy master, are all confused. This is alchemy, which simply subverts their understanding of alchemy. Are they fighting?


    However, with a set of 18 dragon subduing palms, it was played quickly, and it can be seen that there were not many accomplishments on this set of martial arts skills, but it still played a domineering momentum.


    The low dragon chant and the faint energy dragon shadow stunned the high-level officials. They have forgotten that they are refining pills.


    Even Mu Wanqing, one of the five mentors and disciples, saw it for the second time. He had a dreamlike feeling that there should be such anti heaven martial arts in the world. I can''t believe it.


    "The last move of the 18 dragon subduing Palms: the Dragon wags its tail," the people grew up again, and the melting furnace flew directly into the sky.


    Then he fell down. The tip of Li Er''s right foot was at the lower part of the Dan stove and was firmly placed on the ground.


    "Master mu, has an hour arrived?" Li asked someone faintly.


    It broke the audible silence of needle dropping at the scene, and the people were awakened from the dreamy alchemy.


    Looked at the hourglass time in the space ring just now.


    "Li Xiaoyou hurriedly said: it''s just over one-third of the world. There''s still more than half an hour away. Has it been successfully refined?" Mu Wanqing was also short of breath.


    Are you kidding? This is the pill that nuns dream of. Don''t mention the elder Mu Wanqing. Even if there are hundreds of senior leaders of Yinxue sect, they unconsciously hold their hands.


    If the refining is successful, isn''t it


    Just thinking about it can make everyone inexplicably excited, not to mention witnessing the "release of all eight products in YAN Dan". What a great opportunity to witness all this?


    Even the patriarch Luo Yuqing stared at the melting immortal stove. Her heart beat faster because of her self-cultivation ability in the sky and the sun.


    No woman can resist the temptation of YAN Dan. Even ordinary mortal women hope to die. They are the most beautiful age "18".


    At this time, an inharmonious voice sounded: "hum, yellow mouth child, I am really jealous of this great master of eight grade alchemy. Do you really think you have succeeded? Don''t you know that the alchemy medicine in the space ring lacks three main medicines? Under such circumstances, even a master at the level of elixir can''t do it. Ha, ha, ha, ha "ye Lanqing looked at the clown and Li Er.


    "With a sigh, elder, did you forget your master and teach you how to become an alchemist before you start? You don''t even have the most basic quality, cultivation and character. How can you talk about progress? What about advanced alchemy masters? " Li replied without salt or anger.


    "Pedal, pedal, pedal," ye Lanqing took a few steps back directly, and her face was pale and weak. If the high-level of Yinxue sect didn''t hold her, she might be paralyzed on the ground directly.


    Because it is the most basic thing to become an alchemist, and when you get started, the master will warn: "you can''t be eager to make alchemy, be neither arrogant nor arrogant, be neither humble nor arrogant, use one mind and two purposes, and don''t be emotional, otherwise in this life, the way of alchemy won''t be far away!!!!!"


    Ye Lanqing has been a great master of alchemy for more than 2000 years. She has not been able to touch the threshold of the founder of alchemy for nine grades, because the problems of her mind have even affected her life.


    Back in those days, she was kind and helpful. She would never do what she is today. She was really a despicable and shameless person, and spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. She was clearly two strangers who had nothing to do with two things. She was not made as jealous as her enemies when they met.


    Li also stopped talking and proved everything with his actions. Let''s see who is a clown?


    Reiki opened the top cover of the melting immortal stove directly, and a strong and extreme elixir fragrance immediately filled the mouth and nose of the top 100 core executives of Yinxue sect. Just smelling a little, I felt refreshed, young and energetic.


    No one despised Li Er any more. They were all unbelievable eyes and expressions.


    "Well... Well... Master fanxin, please... Please check it with Master Li Da. Is it really... Really... Zhu Yandan!!!!!" The patriarch Luo Yuqing stammered. It was the great sage in the half step true spirit realm who also showed a look of hesitation and anxiety.


    In the presence, only the five teachers and disciples were the most calm. If anyone believed Li Er, it was only them.


    "Lord, my subordinates have never seen Zhu Yandan, but with my many years of experience in alchemy, I''m afraid it''s probably true," said the seven grade alchemy master seriously.


    Her disposition is much better than that of Ye Lanqing, the great master of eight grade alchemy. On the contrary, the latter has been hit by Li Er. If it were not for the support of two elders, she would certainly stand unstable.


    Li grabbed it with a big hand. It was colorful and had a strong smell of pills. A whole ten eight products were stationed in YAN Dan and flew out in line into the jade bottle.


    Afraid of being provoked again, looking for his trouble, he took the initiative to pour out an eight grade best product in YAN Dan.


    "Master mu, in order to test the efficacy or authenticity of this pill, please try it. The younger generation can guarantee with personality. You don''t say you can be young enough to be in your early twenties, you can keep your appearance at least in your thirties, and stay young for the rest of your life!!!!!" Li''s words were undoubtedly like a heavy hammer and hit the knowledge sea of the top 100 core leaders of Yinxue sect.


    They all trembled involuntarily and shouted in their hearts: "elder Mu Wanqing, get out of the way and let me come."

 Chapter 500

    However, when everyone opened their mouths and was stunned, Li directly flicked his fingers, and the eight best products were immediately melted at YAN Dan''s entrance.


    However, in an instant, everyone was shocked. It originally seemed that there were more than 50 supreme elders Mu Wanqing. The wrinkles and dark circles under the eyes were slowly fading, then slowly becoming smooth, and then slowly becoming shiny, elastic


    After dozens of breaths, her pores sent out a lot of black impurities, as if reborn from nirvana.


    With a loud cry, he immediately dodged and rushed into the backyard of Yinxue sect''s main hall and washed it.


    This scene was deeply imprinted in the eyes of hundreds of core senior executives, and there was a voice shouting in their hearts: "you should get one anyway". Even ye Lanqing, the great master of eight grade alchemy, thought so.


    However, Mr. Li is very unworthy. He looked at the three eldest sisters and Zhao ruling, and also saw the desire in their eyes. No matter in that world, that continent, mortals or monks, they are inseparable from the custom of "everyone who loves beauty".


    Soon, elder Mu Wanqing dressed up at will and returned here. They were really jealous, envious and hated themselves. Why didn''t they support this boy


    Oh... No, it''s supposed to support the great alchemy master. I hate myself when I think about it.


    "Elder, how does your body feel? Younger generation didn''t deceive you?" Li Er smiled and said.


    "No... no... Li Xiaoyou is so kind to the old woman. I really don''t know how to repay her?"


    When he finished speaking, he looked at the patriarch Luo Yuqing intentionally or unintentionally, and the 100 core high-level leaders of Yinxue sect, and said secretly, "now, I''ll offend others completely. This good man and old woman can''t do it."


    Looking at Mu Wanqing''s face and body, she has recovered to her early thirties, which is the golden age that women dream of. It is impossible to say that she is not envious or jealous.


    "Master Li, how can you stand at zongmen square and blow the cold wind? Hurry into the hall to drink spirit tea and eat snacks. The elder is not ready yet. Do you want me to be the most distinguished guest of Yinxue sect? " Lord Luo Yuqing said solemnly.


    It''s different from before. If Li Er didn''t want to use the transmission array of Yinxue sect, he really didn''t give much face, but now he has to bow his head under the eaves. In addition, his cultivation is in the spirit world. After continuous compression and change, his cultivation has also fallen to the triple mountain of Chonglun territory, but his strength and physical route are better than when he didn''t come to the spirit world before, It''s twice as strong. It''s only a few days.


    It''s already so abnormal. If you really return to the great perfection of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory again, won''t you have the power to fight against the great friars in Bazhen territory in the spirit world?


    "Hehe, why are you so polite, patriarch? It was a misunderstanding just now. Now it has been lifted. Aren''t you still friends? What''s more, elder Mu Wanqing is also the life-saving benefactor of my childe, so don''t be so polite to the elders of Yinxue sect. What''s more, they still make such a score? " Li Er is also very clear that he is just a grasshopper now. No matter how he jumps, he can''t turn the sky.


    It''s better for people to bow their heads under the eaves than to die to face and suffer.


    In this way, we can still be friends. You should know that Lord Luo Yuqing is a great sage in the half step true spirit realm. If you annoy her, you can kill yourself with one breath. Why should the gain outweigh the loss?


    This made Mu Wanqing and the four disciples breathe a sigh of relief. As long as there was room for relaxation on both sides, that was the best situation.


    What they fear most is that they are caught in the middle and there are no people inside and outside.


    Now, depending on the situation, this boy can still be a man.


    Hurriedly said: "Li Xiaoyou and patriarch, why don''t we go back to the hall first and then talk? Look at the disciples below, otherwise it will damage our image to look around!" Elder Mu Wanqing, who is also a peacemaker, said.


    So the two sides simply went downhill and didn''t continue to develop and grow this insignificant thing. Otherwise, they really don''t know what will happen?


    At the same time, in Tianyu''s Secret territory, Wang Huihui was unhappy and said, "what''s the matter with this little plum? I used to be very capable, didn''t I? Why are you so counselled this time? I don''t deserve to be my little attendant! "


    "Cough, cough, grey girl, in front of absolute strength, face is not the most important, but can bend and stretch. If Xiao Li is really tough, you can think about who will suffer a big loss? The Dragon Emperor of the West Sea, who is half a step away from the power of Tianyang, can beat Li Er. It will take half a year to return to Tianyu''s Secret territory to heal his wounds. If the current leader of Yinxue sect or other real power of Tianyang, he may be wiped out, "old Jian educates.


    First, I don''t know it''s for the disciples of wanjianzong, as well as tens of thousands of other people in Yanwu mainland. Don''t think you are the leader of the younger generation or the older generation in their respective forces, but when you come to the spirit world, it''s the dragon you coil and the tiger you lie. In a word, if you can bear it, you can bear it.


    Don''t get into unnecessary trouble, or you''ll have to die.


    It has been more than half a year since the last sneak attack by the enemy in wanjianzong, Fengchi county city of Shenwu empire in Yanwu mainland. There are more than 5 million disciples of wanjianzong who dare not be careless any more.


    Within a hundred thousand miles of the clan, many dark stubbles have been secretly cultivated. On the surface, they are independent forces. In fact, they secretly deliver messages for wanjianzong.


    It''s still around the Shenwu empire. I selected many children and trained them secretly. On the surface, it''s time for wanjianzong to recruit disciples again. This time, there is Wanyin magic array in wanjian tower. I''m afraid no one dares to arrange spies to sneak in?


    More than that, the patriarch Wang Kunlong had already recovered, but he didn''t come forward. All that wanjianzong needed to be decided by the patriarch, let the eldest elder Guo Tai, the second elder and the Third Elder help take care of his son Wang Hu.


    Secretly, they have already arranged a set of iron and blood plans for recruiting disciples. Half a month later, the flowers in the greenhouse will no longer be the same as before to ensure the safety of their screening disciples. This time, it can be said that as long as they sign up, they have a great worry about their lives


    Even so, the number of young applicants from bee pupae is still as high as tens of millions, as if they are not afraid of death.


    At the same time, Li Er, Mu Wanqing, Zhao ruling, the patriarch Luo Yuqing and the two ancestors of Yinxue were all sitting at the same table, ready to wash the dust for him. They also made an apology for the unpleasant things before.

 Chapter 501

    Everyone knows that they are confused.


    "Come, come, come, I''ll make up for what happened before. Li Xiaoyou is the first man in my northern region who was invited to the sect by my Yinxue sect, but it''s also worth making friends with my sect. He''s really young and promising, and his future is unlimited," said sect leader Luo Yuqing exaggeratedly.


    Mu Wanqing is also a peacemaker, and also intends to narrow the relationship between the two sides.


    Li Er is also a smart man. He immediately goes down the slope. Hello everyone, it''s really good.


    Later, Zhao ruling, the closing disciple recruited by elder mu, said: "two martial uncles and patriarchs, this is the new closing disciple, mutated Bing Linggen, who has been practicing our sect''s martial arts for more than three months when the old woman just went out to a friend''s house. He has broken through from one heavy mountain in heavy wheel territory to three heavy mountains in heavy wheel territory. The speed can be described as flying with a royal sword!!!"


    The two ancestors and patriarchs jumped up directly.


    "What? Xiao Mu, what are you talking about? Mutated ice Linggen, broke through two mountains in three months, "one of the ancestors said excitedly, quickly took out a flash and grabbed Zhao ruling''s arm.


    The original serious face suddenly opened its eyes and smiled, even facing the sky.


    It can be imagined that she is one of the two great sages and pillars of the true spirit realm of Yinxue sect. If she can be so rude, how powerful Xiaoling er''s mutated ice spirit root is.


    It was not just her. Another ancestor and patriarch Luo Yuqing grabbed Zhao ruling''s left and right hands respectively. After checking, they seemed to eat honey and bloom happily.


    The two ancestors and patriarchs directly put Li Erhang aside. The more they looked at the girl, the more they loved it, as if they were looking at it as a treasure.


    Xiao linger quickly hid behind the elder Mu Wanqing. Her face was red. She was like little Laurie. At the moment, her fear amused several pillars of Yinxue sect.


    "Xiao Mu, give Zhao ruling to two martial uncles to teach. We may be able to teach her more comprehensively. Of course, this is your disciple, and you also have the right to speak," the former ancestor continued. Looking at this posture, it''s like trying to rob disciples openly and with such high sounding.


    "Martial uncle, martial nephew has accepted Xiaoling as a closed disciple. He didn''t come to show off or teach you. He just came to inform you about it, and don''t talk to me about good or bad," said supreme elder Mu Wanqing firmly, without giving in at all.


    Are you kidding? Zhao ruling is just her heart meat. She is afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth. It can be said that Li Er was saved by this girl. Otherwise, how could her master take out a second-class Fuling pill and give it to Li? It''s absolutely impossible to think about it.


    "Xiao Mu... You... You..." suddenly speechless.


    "Cough, cough, cough, how about listening to the boy''s plan? It will certainly solve the problem of Yinxue sect, "he stood up at this time.


    What dislike the proud and arrogant old opinionated woman, who has the final say in their calculations, is not to bully them, but to be more sophisticated. Is it necessary to even take the disciples of the nephew''s nephew?


    "Oh, what can Li Xiaoyou do? Just say it, you''re welcome, "said the ancestor.


    "Several elders want Xiaoling directly, don''t they? But she has only one. Let''s let her choose. These two ancestors are the pillars of Yinxue sect and the great sages of Zhenling realm. It can be said that they are the two Optimus Prime of the sect. With these two in charge, those petty people don''t dare to provoke Yinxue sect," Li Er explained to Zhao ruling''s little Lori.


    Tell her that if you can recognize them as teachers, you can climb up the branches and become a Phoenix.


    He continued: "elder mu, his status and accomplishments are not comparable to the two ancestors of Yinxue sect, no matter what.".


    Li smiled and said to Xiaoling, "sister Ling, you can choose, but during this period, no one can talk to seduce her, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention."


    The advantages and disadvantages of this can be imagined. As long as a smart person knows how to choose and how to struggle less for many years?


    "Second brother, I don''t have to choose. I''ll practice with the master. The master treats me better than my own daughter. How can I bear her?" Zhao ruling hides behind elder Mu Wanqing intimately.


    A pair of watery eyes revealed firm eyes.


    Before the two ancestors could speak, Li Er said with a smile: "two predecessors, as the saying goes: children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You don''t have to exceed your heart so much. Come and meet for the first time. I have a little fun here and honor the three predecessors."


    After saying this, he directly took out the "eight best products in YAN Dan" contained in three jade bottles and flew to the two ancestors and patriarch Luo Yuqing respectively.


    The three of them also took it. As soon as their divine knowledge swept through the jade bottle, the originally gloomy zombie face immediately dispersed, revealing a more cordial greeting. They have changed Li Xiaoyou into a little brother.


    Let the two old women who have lived for thousands of years call themselves little brothers. Li Er has goose bumps.


    But he was happy. The little spirit didn''t disappoint himself.


    "Master mu, two ancestors and patriarch, as the saying goes: things will turn around when they reach the extreme. Sister ling''er''s spirit root has changed. It is even several times stronger than the evil ice spirit root. I may have to disturb you for a while. I can teach some sister ling''er alchemy. With her nature, her achievements must be much higher than the number one alchemy master of Yinxue sect!"


    The explosive news immediately exploded in the sea of four people.


    "Li Xiaoyou... What did you say Is it really OK to train Xiaoling to be an alchemist? If our Yinxue sect had a nine grade alchemy founder, why should we look at the faces of other emperors, empires and super forces and be self-sufficient, plus... ", the words behind were stopped by the sect leader Luo Yuqing.


    This is more useful than receiving a successor of the patriarch.


    Even the two ancestors of the true spirit realm clapped their hands and cheered. If Li Er was responsible for teaching Zhao ruling, they would have a hundred hearts.


    When you think about it with your toes, you know that a young man who is dissatisfied with his double decade has a talent for alchemy that is comparable to a Lingdan master. The most important thing is that his magical alchemy gestures and alchemy skills are unheard of and unheard of.


    Surprisingly, the success rate is 100%, and the eight products in YAN Dan in the hands of patriarch Luo Yuqing and two ancestors are still the best pills, which is even more incredible.

 Chapter 502

    Because Li Er also had his own plan. In his last life, as a modern man of the earth, he clearly knew that the matter was only temporarily suppressed. As soon as he left Yinxue sect, within three days, Zhao ruling would be forcibly taken away from the elder Mu Wanqing.


    This little Lori, it can be said that she saved her life. It''s better to teach her some Alchemy to get there. This is not what someone Li can expect.


    Anyway, no one knows how to brag. I said that xiaolinger''s sister has this talent. She does. Anyway, you are all laymen. In addition, Yinxue sect really needs a nine grade alchemy founder, so the patriarch and the two great sages and ancestors of the true spiritual realm have no doubt. Quan should be Li Er to repay Mu Wanqing''s teachers and disciples.


    What''s more, the three of them also received the eight products in YAN Dan, which is hard to buy. They are still the best. They think they have made a lot of money. They can''t wait to go back to shut down and see how the effect is?


    Why, our senior brother Li Heizi, intentionally or unintentionally, often drinks and chats with them, which makes the three pillars of Yinxue sect seem to have something in mind to explode.


    Even Mu Wanqing can see that this Li Xiaoyou is trying to recover some interest for their teachers and disciples and resist a smile.


    The last three left under the pretext of handling things with the help of zongmen. In fact, they can''t wait and want to take Zhuyan pill.


    "Thank you, little friend. It''s hard to predict the human heart to help the old lady and her disciples out of the siege again. I think I''ve worked hard for Yinxue sect for most of my life, but I''ll still be calculated by my ancestors. Even the old lady''s closed disciples have to..." sighed. Elder Mu Wanqing was physically and mentally tired, as if I despised the worldly sophistication.


    Fortunately, Li Er helped her out this time. I''m really grateful that she can say what she said to deceive the patriarch and the old ancestor.


    However, Li is serious. With Zhao ruling''s mind, she is really suitable to be an alchemist. I don''t know if her mutated ice Linggen is as strong as she thinks?


    Returning to the closed cave of supreme elder Mu Wanqing, Li Er said with thousands of instructions: "when I teach xiaolinger''s sister to refine pills, I don''t want anyone to disturb me. Even if the leader of Yinxue sect, Luo Yuqing, or the two ancestors come, they have to refuse one by one. I''m afraid it will take some time. During this period, senior Mu needs to guard the gate in person and come here again."


    There''s no way. If you want to teach Zhao ruling in a short time, even if it''s unrealistic, you can only enter Tianyu''s Secret territory, the third floor of mustard time, the demon killing palace, and arrive outside for half a month in a day.


    "Sister Xiaoling, I''ll tell you a very serious secret. No one can tell it, even your master, even your family and friends, otherwise the second brother and I won''t teach you alchemy," Li said seriously.


    Hearing this, the innocent and kind-hearted little Lori also showed a serious look and said, "don''t worry, second brother. Xiaoling said and did what she promised others."


    Then, when someone was stunned, she also made a blood essence oath, which really surprised Li Er.


    Then I thought, it''s good to avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    They went directly into the third floor of Tianyu''s Secret territory, the "demon killing Palace". They didn''t meet people in Yanwu mainland at all, because they didn''t bring an acquaintance, but came to learn alchemy.


    However, Wang Huihui and others know very well, because what someone Li has seen and heard, they will see and hear in Tianyu''s Secret territory, as if they were watching a movie.


    And this day after day, year after year, has been quite tired. When can I go out to practice freely?


    At the same time, Li Er explained the most basic alchemy manual and other attention details one by one, called the nine stone lions over, looked at the guidance and asked Zhao ruling to actually operate alchemy.


    I shook hands with the shopkeeper and came to the "TIANYAO Palace". I had a long contact with the people in Yanwu mainland and told them the plan and route I took over.


    "First of all, younger martial brother Li, you need to use the resources of Yinxue sect to restore your cultivation to the great perfection of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, and then take the transmission array to the border of northern regions. With your own strength, you can cross the border of 100000 mountains and reach our western regions," Jian Ruolan said slowly.


    "Elder martial sister LAN, I''m afraid it''s not as easy as you said along the way. I still think that when you come out after Xuantian sword sect, you won''t be able to guarantee your personal safety. In case of any accident, how can I explain when I return to Yanwu mainland?" Li also put forward his own opinions.


    Originally, there are Bazhen everywhere. The sun is as powerful as a dog in the spirit world. Even if jianruolan, a native, doesn''t have Bazhen cultivation, his grandfather doesn''t dare to let her out of the sect. It''s too dangerous.


    Why did Li Er restore his cultivation? That''s very simple. With this guy''s metamorphosis, when his strength is restored, I''m afraid in the spirit world, he can fight the enemy in a greater realm. With this heavy guarantee, people dare to rest assured.


    Three days later, Li took yinxuezong and countless miraculous and precious medicines to refine elixirs, each 50-50. At the same time, he also taught Zhao ruling, a little Laurie, to refine elixirs together.


    However, he was relaxed. Except for alchemy and recovery, he went out of the secret room to visit Yinxue sect.


    The little girl''s talent is indeed rare. Li really guessed right. Things will turn when they reach the extreme. The Dan fire transformed by this mutant ice Linggen is several times stronger than ordinary alchemists.


    In addition, there are seven top-grade Fushen pills, which can infinitely restore her divine awareness. The little girl''s sea awareness has expanded six times, that is to say, as long as she has more experience, refining five-grade pills will not be a problem.


    It''s just a matter of time. At the moment, Zhao ruling has been completely immersed in alchemy. Since the guardian beast carefully taught her like a master, it''s no longer a problem to have the three-level pill in his hand in less than two months.


    Plus Li Er''s 18 dragon subduing palms, once the alchemy gesture was taught, the success rate of refining pills has been as high as 80%.


    If the high level of Yinxue sect knew about this situation, they would be excited and have no mind to practice.


    Because it has only been more than three days, such results have been achieved.


    Three months later, Mr. Li completely repaired himself, made rapid progress by constantly absorbing the aura of the spirit world, and has recovered his strength.


    It can be said that he is more than ten times stronger than when he didn''t come to the spirit world.

 Chapter 503

    During these three months, Li Er also took a lot of time to teach Zhao ruling, a little girl, to make alchemy, and there are countless precious and miraculous medicines for her to use to infinitely restore her divine consciousness. Coupled with this little Lori, she has a great talent for alchemy.


    In the past year and a half, it has completely broken through the realm of all three-level alchemists to all six-level alchemists. It can be said that the speed has soared, just like riding a rocket.


    If elder Mu Wanqing and her three elder martial sisters knew about it, they would be surprised to lose their chin.


    However, according to Li''s opinion, little Lori told them that she could refine fan''s four product pill and was impacting fan''s five product alchemist.


    Sure enough, when Li Er told master Mu that he was going to return to Xuantian sword sect in the western regions, there was no accident.


    But he nodded. Lord Luo Yuqing also learned that Li was about to leave and came to see him off.


    I''m kidding. Since taking Zhuyan pill, she has turned her face and hair. She is almost like martial uncle Mu Wanqing. They are all women in their early thirties.


    What''s more, during the past four months, Li Er refined many high-level pills for their sect. It can be said that she earned a pot full of wins. She can even wake up from sleep. It can be imagined that there will be no shortage of high-level pills in the sect for a hundred years.


    Even if it''s any of the nine pills, Li has successfully refined hundreds of heats. If all kinds of precious drugs and miraculous drugs were not enough, he could continue to store some more.


    It can be said that the great friar of Bazhen realm and the great energy of banbu Tianyang realm have cultivation resources. If he didn''t have enough time, he might be able to refine more.


    It''s like this. It only takes more than three months for hundreds of heats of nine grade pills, tens of thousands of heats of eight grade pills, 100000 heats of seven grade pills, 500000 heats of five or six grade pills. If they know that when someone Li''s cultivation returns to the great perfection of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, the melting immortal furnace can refine tens of thousands of heats at the same time, I''m afraid they will kill the boy, Forced enslavement left Yinxue sect for alchemy.


    Even elder Mu Wanqing and her four disciples can only see that someone can refine hundreds of furnaces. It is impossible to refine tens of thousands of furnaces at the same time.


    Li Er also took advantage of some precious medicines, miraculous medicines, spiritual fruits and other natural materials and earth treasures. As long as they are in the secret territory of Tianyu, those that do not exist within a hundred miles of soil can be transplanted.


    "During that time, I''ll disturb master Mu and the patriarch. I''ll leave for Xuantian sword sect and hope to see you again," Li Er touched Zhao ruling''s head and smiled.


    "Li Xiaoyou, what are you talking about? It''s obviously that I Yinxue sect took advantage of it. Will it be an interruption? Besides, in just three months, Zhao ruling has reached the level of a five-level alchemy master, which really makes the sect have another alchemy genius, "patriarch Luo Yuqing patted Li Er on the shoulder.


    If the sect disciples see it, they will think it is a dream.


    "Little friend, no matter what trouble you have in the future, you can bother. As long as the old woman can solve it, you will go through fire and water. I hope to come back and teach Xiaoling again when you have time," Mu Wanqing said slowly.


    Li nodded, waved to the three, and was about to leave in the transmission array.


    At this time, "second brother, can you not go?" Little Laurie said with tears.


    "I have something important to do. I have to go back to the sect gate, silly girl films, iron barracks and flowing soldiers. There is no banquet in the world. I hope you will be a famous alchemy master in the northern region next time. I believe you can and you can," said Li Er. Without looking back, he entered the transmission array.


    Yinxue sect had already guarded the disciples of the transmission array and adjusted the coordinates. A white light flashed and he disappeared.


    The patriarch Luo Yuqing sighed, "this son is not a dragon in the pool. In case of changes in the wind and cloud, the younger generation is awesome. Hehe, martial uncle mu, I didn''t expect you to go out this time and do three great things for the sect."


    "Oh, martial nephew Yuqing, why did you say that?" Elder Mu Wanqing didn''t understand.


    "First, who would have thought that the two of you, teachers and disciples, who were saved by accident, had refined five pills for the sect for a hundred years, and every eight pills would be enough for tens of millions of disciples of the sect to use for a hundred years.".


    "What? How is this possible? " The master and apprentice both shouted out at the same time.


    "It''s really true. You don''t believe it. Even the two ancestors are still dreaming at the moment. The second thing is that they have received such an evil disciple. In just three or four months, they have almost broken through to the sixth alchemy master. The third thing is that Zhao ruling, a girl, has become a teacher and apprentice with Li Xiaoyou, although she doesn''t admit it, But this is really a teacher apprentice relationship. Even if it is a much-needed elixir in the future, he promised to help as long as he is within his ability. Thank you very much, martial uncle, "the patriarch Luo Yuqing said gratefully.


    Then he nagged a few words and left in a hurry.


    She saw that the face of supreme elder Mu Wanqing was instantly ugly. At the beginning, in front of the two ancestors, the martial nephew of the patriarch didn''t say a word to help clear the siege.


    If it weren''t for Li Er, they might have been separated by force.


    "Xiao Ling, remember that in the sect, except the master and the three elder martial sisters are sincere to you, all other disciples should keep a distance, have strength and have the right to speak. As long as you can reach all the ancestors of nine grade alchemy, it can be said that in the sect, you won''t be endangered at will, even the former master....... If it wasn''t for Li Xiaoyou, we would......", Elder Mu Wanqing also sighed.


    Little Lori opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say, but she had already vowed in her heart: "master, don''t worry. One day, I will protect you and elder martial sister like my second brother. Even in the face of my ancestors, I will advance and retreat orderly, live with dignity, neither humble nor arrogant, and hold my head high."


    But she took out a jade bottle and said, "Sir, this is given by the second brother. It is said that it is for the three elder martial sisters. The rest is handled by yourself. Other pills are also given by him to our five teachers and disciples. I''ll go back to the cave to refine pills."


    The elder Mu Wanqing, holding the space ring in his hand, was in a daze for a long time. Finally, he murmured to himself, "as the saying goes, saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Who can think that the boy saved inadvertently should return such a big arm. It''s really not as good as heaven. Don''t deceive the boy into being poor."


    Before the words fall, the whole person also leaves the transmission array.


    Guangling city on the northern border is the only county city thousands of miles away on the periphery of 100000 mountains.

 Chapter 504

    At the transmission array of Guangling city on the border of northern regions, a white light flashed. A young man with a dark face walked out and paid a fee for entering the city for 20 inferior spirit stones.


    Yes, when entering the transmission array, he took seven grade black pill and eight grade Yirong pill, which were several times higher than those he had taken in Tianyu''s Secret territory before.


    It can be said that even if Mu Wanqing''s five disciples saw him, they could not recognize him. This is not Li Er, and who is it?


    He came to a grocery store, looked left and right. Then he came to the counter and asked, "shopkeeper, do you have a map of 100000 mountains?"


    A middle-aged man took a look at Li Er. Xiuwei was just a little guy in the wuchong mountain of the heavy wheel territory. Did he dare to break through 100000 mountains alone?


    "Little brother, I''d like to advise you to practice steadfastly. Even in the most peripheral areas, you can''t cope with those monsters," advised the middle-aged shopkeeper.


    Knowing that the big brother was for his own good, he was not angry, and explained: "thank you for your kindness. This was prepared by the younger generation in advance. It was not going alone, but a six person team."


    The shopkeeper stopped persuading, but took out a map of more than 1200 inferior Lingshi and said, "little brother, look at you, you are also poor. This is the cheapest map of 100000 Dashan. If you sell it, you can take away 1200 inferior Lingshi."


    Li Er was speechless. The businessman was really mean. He thought he was going to remove the more than 200 odd pieces, but he only removed more than a dozen inferior spirit stones.


    But it was also pretentious. He took it out and touched it right and right. Finally, he collected 1200 spirit stones, which were mixed with hundreds of inferior spirit stones from Yanwu mainland.


    The shopkeeper''s face turned green and thought, "is this a low-grade spirit stone? The quality is too bad. "


    But it''s not too slow. Li had just gathered together the Lingshi, and he was included in the space ring by the shopkeeper. The map was also given to Li Er.


    "Little brother, you also met my conscience boss. Otherwise, if you go to other stores, the price will have to be at least several times. Hurry back to find your partner."


    Someone seems to have picked up a big bargain, walked out of the shop and walked forward according to the place marked on the map.


    He had just walked out of the grocery store. The middle-aged shopkeeper laughed and said, "this boy is the first time to come to Guangling county city. He not only has low cultivation, but also black paint. Who doesn''t pit him?"


    "The boss is really powerful. The black boy, who was fooled by you, just took out all his belongings and set up a stall outside the city gate. He only needed 100 pieces of inferior spirit stones and 1200 pieces of spirit stones. The boss''s acting and eloquence are really no one," the waiter praised with his thumb.


    Generally, poor friars who have no money or power come to their grocery store to buy things. The middle-aged boss of the profiteer has fierce eyes. At first, he tried to persuade them, inquire about the origin, and then deliberately say those words to seduce the friars who came here for the first time.


    With a map, Li also went in the direction of the west gate, and he didn''t need to prepare anything else. Now he can fly with his sword, and he was faster than the second senior sister Mu Xiaoying, the peak in the middle of the Bazhen realm. At that time, he frightened several people.


    However, he is not in Yinxue sect, but in Guangling city. No matter what the rules here are, he dare not fly with his sword. If he flies on the heads of those great friars in the later stage of Bazhen territory or Tianyang territory, he may be in trouble if he has a bad temper.


    Just out of the gate of Xicheng, there were many stalls outside. Li Er swept his eyes at random, frowned, came forward and asked, "boss, how do you sell this map?"


    "Little brother, you only need 120 pieces of inferior spirit stones. This map is the cheapest in Guangling city. How about one?" The boss is enthusiastic.


    Li''s face, which was originally black, turned even darker in an instant. He scolded in his heart: "mowing grass in the nest, he is immortal board. The boss of the grocery store, this acting skill, placed on the earth, is definitely at the level of film emperor. When I have a chance, I will find this scene back. I dare to cheat me. I''m really tired of living."


    Although I think so, I really don''t have the temper to let him go now. I can have my own grocery store in Guangling city outside 100000 mountains. There is no background force above tianyangjing behind me. No one believes it.


    When the old friar saw that the little sunspot was stunned on the spot, he also understood and sighed: "little brother, you must have been cheated by the good grocery store owner. Don''t go back to them to argue, otherwise you will suffer."


    The old man''s warm-hearted persuasion, Li Er also listened to his words and thought to himself: "I don''t lack the 1000 inferior spirit stones. How can I go to work hard again?"


    "Thank you for reminding me. As the saying goes: a loss makes a wise man. Sooner or later, his unscrupulous boss will meet someone he can''t afford, tear down his shop and spit it out with interest," said Li angrily.


    Then he turned and left and went to the 100000 mountain, but they didn''t even notice that the conversation between Li Er and the old friar who set up the stall fell into the ears of the two big friars in Bazhen territory.


    These two monks who specialize in killing and looting weak monks for a living, that is, they are known as "double foreign thieves" on the periphery of 100000 mountains. They never show their true faces. They wear cloaks on their heads to investigate their isolated divine consciousness.


    There are many such people in Guangling city. No one doesn''t know it at all. This is a double foreign thief who specially attacked the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    Yes, someone Li has been watched by them. He hasn''t noticed anything yet.


    Because there are too many monks going in and out here. There are 80000 monks without 100000. Monks are everywhere all the way. They are all for entering 100000 mountains, looking for natural materials and earth treasures, coming out for experience, killing and looting, blocking roads and robbing, etc.


    Li is also speechless. He wants to release the sword. Ruolan and others come out together.


    As early as in the cave of elder Mu Wanqing of Yinxue sect, he had already thought about it. There were Jian Ruolan, Yu Baobao, Heng Jian, big Shi Sen and himself on the road.


    The three have already restored their aura and cultivation to their peak strength.

 Chapter 505

    But now there is no hiding place. Let the four out.


    This is special. Forget it. After entering the 100000 mountains, find a place where there is no one and let them out.


    So Li had to send a message and let the two women disguise their faces and clothes to avoid unnecessary trouble, because if they startle the world with two faces, they will certainly cause unnecessary trouble.


    If so, it will not have the effect of due experience.


    The two women also began to take Yirong pill in Tianyu''s Secret territory. In addition, there are four fairies and other women to help dress up.


    Li was in Guangling City, thousands of miles away from the 100000 mountains. On his way, he met some small villages and towns. There was an endless stream of friars, which made him wonder, is there no ordinary mortal in the spiritual world, but all friars?


    This idea has puzzled him for three or four months.


    So he asked elder martial sister jianruolan while he was on his way.


    The answer is: "younger martial brother Li, there are still ordinary mortals in the spiritual world, but there are not too many natural materials and earth treasures that can change the spiritual root. Therefore, most of them are friars. Ordinary mortals only occupy a small part."


    I see. I thought... They were all monks?


    It''s almost dusk now. There is a small town ahead. Find an inn to have a rest, find a place where there is no one, and release four people.


    Sure enough, as soon as the four appeared, only Jian Ruolan, a native of the spirit world, took action. Wang Huihui and Heng Jian stumbled and almost fell to the ground, while the big man Shi Sen performed a little better because of his strong body.


    Even if you have adapted to the spirit world and move freely in it, you will still be affected when you suddenly come out of Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    After a few breaths, "it''s still free outside. Ha ha, my mother is back again. It''s estimated that the old man is anxious. Unconsciously, it''s been more than three years since he entered Tianyu''s secret place," Jian Ruolan sighed.


    Yes, it took several months to enter Tianyu''s Secret territory. It took about a year to fight the Yin corpse sect in Yanwu mainland. It also took nearly a year from the core of the East Sea area of the death demon sea and the entrance of the abyss Canyon to the spirit world, almost four years.


    Her accomplishments are still standing still. If she doesn''t break through the big friar in Bazhen territory, she really doesn''t have the face to go back to Xuantian sword sect to see her grandfather, father and mother.


    So Li Er, Jian Ruolan, Wang Huihui, Heng Jian and big Shi Sen came out of a remote forest and walked on the road with an endless stream of monks, talking and laughing.


    This made the "double foreign thieves" falling far behind a little confused. One of the short men whispered, "isn''t this the first time this boy has come to Guangling city? How come there are four companions? Where the hell did they come from? Are the five of them going to explore 100000 mountains together? "


    "Hum, Yin Sha, you''re too careful. Don''t use your head to think about it. All five are the great consummation of wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory. At first glance, you''ll come out to find luck and break through the ranks of great friars in the Bazhen territory. It''s just that there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go, and there''s no way to deliver vegetables in hell. It''s cheap for me to be a double foreign thief," said Yang Sha darkly.


    It seems that he is going to eat five people together.


    However, it didn''t show any difference. It just fell hundreds of miles away. It''s not afraid of a few people getting lost.


    "It''s really an accident this time. I''ve wanted to come to 100000 mountains for experience for a long time, but my father and grandpa always said that without the cultivation of the great friar in Bazhen territory, I can''t go out of the sect. It''s sad to think about it. But now, my elder sister has regained her freedom." Jian Ruolan seems like no one else, running happily like a bird out of its cage.


    Everyone else looked at her, but as soon as they saw her, they quickly looked away. Although she was very good, she really couldn''t bear to look straight at her appearance, because her face was full of hemp spots.


    If you look at it from the back, you can definitely score more than nine points, but if you look at it from the front, it will definitely not exceed two points.


    Li Er also hurriedly said: "sister Jian Ruolan, we shouldn''t be too eye-catching. We should keep a low profile in everything. Look, the monks around are watching you. None of their accomplishments is worse than us, and there are many great monks in bazhenjing."


    Following a large number of monks, the five people saw the towering Songli outside the 100000 mountain. They couldn''t see the edge. The tall and dense forest occasionally heard the roar of monsters.


    Even those who came to 100000 mountains to look for opportunities, even Li''s five people, the blood in their bodies was boiling gradually.


    The feeling and excitement of adventure can really make people feel inexplicably excited.


    "It''s hundreds of miles away from the periphery of 100000 mountain. It''s late. We''ll have a night''s rest in the village in front and start tomorrow," Li Er said slowly.


    They all listened to his words. It can be said that everything was up to him, not just the five of them who stopped in this small village and the monks who came here.


    When you come to the flat ground next to an ordinary people''s yard, you don''t need to disturb others, but directly offer a magic weapon. This is simply mobile rent. There are just five rooms in it.


    And there are everything. It can be said that it is extremely luxurious. Even the sword if blue is a flash of beauty. This guy has such a delicate place. I didn''t expect it.


    Several people also went in, but Li Er stayed at the last and arranged several large arrays around, including trigger type, defense type and attack type.


    However, this can only resist the attack of friars below Bazhen territory. If they are above the big friar, they can''t bear it.


    Several people sat on the table in the main hall, on which were placed various spiritual fruits.


    Li is also elegant. He roasted a lot of barbecue and took out spiritual medicine wine.


    Five people gathered together and sat together drinking and eating meat.


    "Elder martial sister Ruolan, your combat effectiveness should be the strongest in the field. After coming out of Guangling city gate, I always feel that someone sweeps us with divine consciousness intentionally or unintentionally, and it is extremely weak. If my divine consciousness was not strong, younger martial brother, I might not be able to find it," Li said slowly.


    His face was very serious. He didn''t look like a fool before, as if he had changed into a person.


    "The four exclaimed: what? How can we not find it? " The big man Shisen asked an extremely stupid question.


    No way, he took the route of body refining, and divine consciousness is equal to nothingness.

 Chapter 506

    "In that case, let''s not disturb him, but everything is normal and natural, just let you have a mental preparation first," Heng Jian said with a smile.


    He knows his second brother very well. It can be said that he is not sure. He won''t do anything. He won''t say it in his heart. Like this in front of him, it seems that he should be able to deal with it, otherwise he won''t say it and let everyone worry together.


    "What the bitch said is true. Now we have been watched by people. No matter what their intentions, good intentions or malice, it''s too much. They even spy on me all the way. Fortunately, when you were released, a forbidden God array was arranged, otherwise it would be troublesome," Li said again.


    In Tianyu''s secret land, commander Xue Feng and the four fairies wanted to come out and practice in the spirit world, but they were rejected one by one.


    Before he has no self-protection ability, Li Er will not let too many people out, and he is still a hundred thousand mountains.


    However, he had an idea in his mind. When he met a big demon that could not be solved, should he release "Xiaobai" to resist it?


    Several people also went back to their rooms to rest and meditate, leaving him alone in the hall and so on.


    After all, we still don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend? Be careful.


    The next morning, the sun was shining everywhere. Ordinary mortals also got up early and began their three-point and one-line life. The main purpose was to have enough to eat, warm clothes and food, and full of children and grandchildren.


    Li 25 people also came out one after another. There were already several children. They looked at their own house curiously. How could a building be added overnight?


    For mortals, it doesn''t seem strange. They often see monks with great powers. This is not the first time. It''s not surprising at all.


    Although Wang Huihui should change her face, she is still simple and lovely. I don''t know where she changed three sugar gourd strings and gave them to three children with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Huihui, hurry up. Let''s hurry up for the last journey," Heng Jian said with the eyes of elder martial brother Shengzi.


    "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. Don''t you three big men have any sympathy?" Sword if blue despises way.


    The conversation between them completely fell into the ears of the double foreign thieves.


    "Big brother, I really buy one and get four free. Looking at the boy''s magic weapon, I can''t bear it. At least I should be able to sell tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones. This time I really met the fat sheep in the heavy wheel territory," said the short Yin Sha.


    "What the second brother said is true. When he saw these little guys coming out for the first time, they were all rookies. Hum, when they entered the periphery of the 100000 mountain, the brothers taught their elders. When they go out, money can''t be exposed," said the slightly tall Yang Sha yin-yang strange airway with a black cloak.


    I''m afraid even the two of them think that Wang Huihui is too simple. In fact, this is Li wu5. They deliberately act to determine who is following them.


    Just with the help of the curiosity of the three children, Li also noticed that eight miles away, two guys in black cloaks, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, were hiding in the room and using their respective divine powers to investigate their situation.


    I''m afraid they don''t even know. They have already been found. And who else, a boy with dark skin, has far more divine knowledge than his brothers.


    The monks who settled down in this village last night are also preparing to set off for 100000 mountains to see if they can get any benefits this time?


    It''s only a hundred miles away. For the friars of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, even if they walk, they only need one incense. If they were not in the spiritual world, they would only need more than a dozen breaths.


    Li found the two "double foreign thieves" long ago and told the four people to pay attention.


    The big man was about to look around, but Heng Jian hurriedly grabbed him and whispered, "big man, don''t look back, or you''ll scare the snake. Wait for a good play."


    The five also followed the front, and dozens of monks, large and small, formed their own teams to explore.


    Among them, there are big friars in Bazhen territory leading the team. It can be said that there is no big friar in Bazhen territory. I''m afraid there is only Li 25.


    Even the monks who want to join their team will be frightened when they glance at the past. The big Shi Sen is strong and burly, nearly half taller than ordinary people, and is particularly prominent in the team.


    As for Li Er, his whole body is black. Although it looks good to kill Matt''s hairstyle, as the saying goes: "a black is ugly everywhere."


    Elder martial sister Jian Ruolan, it can be said that her face is full of spots and dense. People can''t help feeling flustered after watching it. They can''t help but want to leave.


    Wang Huihui, the eldest martial sister, went too far. Looking at her back, she suddenly stopped thousands of troops and horses and looked at her face to scare away millions of powerful teachers. She really didn''t treat herself as a woman. It was Li and Heng Jian who were deliberately alienated. There was nothing urgent. He really didn''t want to talk to her.


    Hengjian, a bitch, not to mention, knew at a glance that this guy looked sinister and cunning. If he was not careful, he might sell him.


    So there are no explorers to team up with them.


    This is exactly what both sides want. One is Li 25 and the other is the double foreign thief.


    It can be said that the two of them have been watching the five fat sheep for more than a day, and finally entered the periphery of 100000 mountains, that is to say, their opportunity has come.


    You just need to find an excuse, not even an excuse, just kill and win the treasure.


    "Second brother, what do you usually tell you? Take your time. You can''t eat hot tofu. The space ring of the five of them has long been in our bag. Wait and see. There are many monks here. Don''t be attacked by mantis and yellow finches behind," Yang Sha also said.


    They continued to fall 50 miles behind the five of them, and only entered the tens of miles outside the 100000 mountain. They were all emptied by these friars, and no monster was seen.


    There are two kinds of monsters in the spirit world, both of which depend on their strength. Those with strength below the Bazhen realm are divided into lower level monsters, which are comparable to those below the heavy wheel realm and above the golden elixir realm of human friars.


    The medium-level monster can compare with the strength of Erzhong mountain in Chonglun territory and Sizhong mountain in Chonglun territory. The high-level monster can compare with the strength of human friars, and the strength of big friars from Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory to banbu Bazhen territory.


    And if the sword is the big demon in elder martial sister Lan''s mouth, it will be powerful. Even the early big demon is comparable to the early stage of Terran dominating the real world, and there is still a lot of gap in the strength of both sides. Even the triple in the early stage of the big friar is not necessarily the opponent of the early big demon.

 Chapter 507

    The strength of the big demon in the middle period corresponds to the middle period of the big friar in Bazhen territory. By analogy, the big demon is the big demon king, which is comparable to the power of human friars in Tianyang territory. It generally appears in 100000 mountains.


    The big demon king is the land demon king. They can not only shape at will, but also have no less intelligence than the human friars. In fact, their strength is comparable to the great sages in the human true spiritual environment.


    As the five people entered the 100000 mountains, the thick and dense giant trees had already covered the outside sky, and even the light was relatively dim. Moreover, on the ground, there were piles of orange leaves and various dangers.


    Terran friars come to hunt monsters or big demons, but they are not lurking, sneaking attacks on Terrans, eating the friars'' flesh and blood, more able to quickly advance and break through and become a more powerful big demon.


    The five people all moved forward carefully. They should not only pay attention to monsters, but also beware of "monks" who kill people, seize treasures and rob homes. Because they are monks, they are also specialized in this activity, which is called monks.


    To put it bluntly, they are bandits among ordinary mortals. There are many bandits outside the 100000 mountains.


    The cultivation of Li 25 is the favorite target of these monks.


    Just a hundred miles deep, suddenly more than a dozen masked monks jumped down from the huge tree, led by a big monk in the early days of Bazhen territory.


    The rest are friars above wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, and there are five big friars in banbuba Zhenjing territory. Even if they meet the early big friars, they dare to kill and seize treasure.


    "I planted this tree and opened this road. I want to pass by and buy road wealth," said the leading monk fiercely.


    Li 25 people did not accompany them at all. They took it in their eyes. Even a dozen subordinates just put their weapons on their shoulders. They didn''t worry at all. These guys dared to make a fight in front of the big leader.


    "Oh, sleeping trough, have you watched too many TV dramas and dared to say such lines? I''m really laughing to death. Ah, ha ha ha," Li Er was amused by these guys.


    This is really special. Where do you come from? It''s really special.


    The five masters haven''t spoken yet. Dozens of miles away, Yin Sha''s words came: "fellow brothers, I''m sorry. These five little guys are the prey I have already selected for the double foreign thieves, so please stand aside."


    The five leaders of the bandits were also stunned. Of course, they knew that the two foreign thieves were specially squatting in Guangling city to find the right lamb.


    But now I and my brothers haven''t started work for a long time. It''s hard to find five soft persimmons. If they give up like this, they will drink the West and north wind when they practice.


    Immediately, he was also dissatisfied and said, "Oh, is it easy to bully me when I am a black mountain stronghold? Although I''m only the fifth, the master is already a great friar in the later stage of Bazhen territory. With your two pairs of foreign thieves, you dare to provoke the black mountain stronghold. You really don''t know whether to live or die? " The fifth leader roared.


    The evil spirit kicked on the iron plate and was a little confused immediately. Seeing that the prey was about to be eaten by them, suddenly a group of more vicious peers came.


    He had to step back behind his eldest brother. He couldn''t pretend to force it.


    "Oh, it''s actually the brother of black mountain stronghold. In order not to hurt the harmony, let''s act according to the rules of this line. How about half meeting?" Yang Sha was also dissatisfied, but he smiled on the surface.


    The two groups have long regarded Li 25 as lambs to be slaughtered.


    A monk bandit of a great friar in banbuba Zhenjing whispered in the ear of the five masters, as if he were whispering. However, a layer of boundary was arranged, and no one heard.


    "Well, since it''s the prey of the two brothers of the two foreign thieves, it''s up to you. We''ll share the stolen goods equally."


    The eldest brother Yang Sha left five people and shook his hair at his second brother Yin Sha, indicating that he could go alone.


    I saw his short stature walking towards Li Wuren and said with a dark smile, "five little guys, haven''t you heard that it''s not your fault to be ugly. It''s your fault to come out to scare people. I''ll send you to hell today to avoid going down to people."


    As soon as the words fell, the magic weapon flying sword in his hand suddenly soared, sweeping thousands of troops towards the five people, and also blessed the fire attribute law, with a faint flame.


    The speed of the giant sword is fast to the extreme. Where it passes, the broken wood flies, and the burning smell is flying. The broken wood is lit one after another.


    But in the blink of an eye, in front of the five people, Li took the lead in offering the emperor''s sword and blocked the front alone.


    He whispered, "the first move of the thousand swords array is tiancochlea armor escape." he saw an energy shield at the position of five people, which completely blocked the sneak attack of the next sword.


    "The first move of the Big Dipper seven star sword array: Seven Swords trap the enemy, and the second move crosses the enemy". Use the three moves continuously.


    The Yin Sha thought that the five little friars in the heavy wheel territory couldn''t take this move at all. After the sneak attack, he didn''t think much.


    When he was helped by Li Er, he was stunned and trapped by the Big Dipper seven star sword array. Even if he was a big friar in Bazhen territory, he couldn''t break the sword array in a short time.


    At the same time, the second move came across, which was specially designed to deal with the trapped enemy. The speed was also very fast.


    At the 0.1 second of the moment when Yin Sha was stunned, he was frightened and wanted to defend with all his strength. It was too late and the whole head rushed to the sky.


    With his head thrown high, he could clearly see the blood gushing from his neck, the lower body falling slowly, and heard the angry voice of big brother Yangsha, but he could not see it. Endless darkness enveloped his eyes, and his head immediately fell into chaos.


    The evil spirit of a double foreign thief was killed on the spot by a small friar of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory under three moves.


    "No, no, no, how can you die, second brother? It''s impossible, it''s impossible, "the eldest brother Yangsha roared.


    They are close brothers of a mother''s compatriots. They practice together and kill and seize treasures together. Although they have long been prepared, they are likely to be killed by others. Therefore, they always choose cultivation accomplishments that have no background and whose strength is below the great friars in Bazhen territory. They came to 100000 mountains for the first time.


    In this way, their danger is almost zero. Who knows that the five black teenagers in front of them are pretending to be pigs and eating tigers, and it seems that they must be the favored children of the big sect. Otherwise, how can they kill a big monk in Bazhen?


    It''s still so easy and simple, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    "You all have to die, you all have to die. Bury my second brother with me," elder brother Yang Sha was angry.

 Chapter 508

    He was directly crazy and attacked more than a dozen people in the black mountain stronghold not far away. His moves were fatal and left no room.


    If it weren''t for the involvement of these guys, how could he pretend to be a big brother in front of outsiders and pretend to be forced in order to save face.


    Now, my second brother is dead. More than a dozen people in the black mountain stronghold must be buried with him.


    The mid-term peak strength of the great friar in Bazhen territory is much stronger than that in the early stage. I don''t know how many times, the heavy wheel territory and half step Bazhen territory can''t even take a move in the hands of the eldest brother Yang Sha, and they scream and die one after another.


    "Yang Sha, the double foreign thief, make it clear that we didn''t kill his second brother. Where is the culprit? Do you really want to be the enemy of our black mountain stronghold? Let''s call it a day. We won''t take any of the five financial holy stones. The dead brothers won''t report that you killed them. We''ll say goodbye and regret it for a long time. "The fifth leader will run away with the remaining six people.


    In their opinion, the Yang evil spirit has lost his head. He doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and me. He''d better send a message to the eldest brother first and delay his time here.


    However, as soon as his words fell, even the messenger jade had not been sent in the future.


    The three heavy wheels, wuchong mountain and three half Ba Zhenjing subordinates around them screamed and fell to the ground.


    Some were directly dismembered by horses, and his body was splashed with blood and broken meat. Some limbs and arms were broken and scattered on the dead leaves of the forest.


    There was only five heads of the family left. He staggered back, his eyes full of fear.


    "You... You... You... Don''t come here. I''ve informed my eldest brother. You can stop now and relax, otherwise...".


    Before his words fell, Yang Sha''s attack had come. The fifth master had to resist Cang busy. Although he could take a few moves, how could he be the opponent of the middle peak of the great friar in Bazhen territory.


    "No... no... no... ah," was his last words, and then he was killed on the spot.


    And Li 25 people are looking at clowns and Yang Sha.


    "Next, it''s your turn to bury my second brother. If you can plot against him, it''s also your strength. Let the black faced boy see how big the gap between the early big Friar and the middle big friar is. Let you die in peace." Elder brother Yang Sha was furious.


    As soon as the words fell, the whole man rose into the sky and shouted, "hot sun fist!!!!"


    I saw the dense and dark periphery of the 100000 mountain. Unexpectedly, his fist lit up a lot of space within a radius of kilometers.


    Li 25, standing in a pyramid, had already been ready for battle.


    However, the punch they saw was dazzling and dazzling. Even if God''s knowledge was detected, it would be corroded by the law of fire attribute, and they could only look at it directly.


    But the five stones have no effect on the big man.


    He shouted loudly, "don''t hurt your second brother. Take a punch from me." he clenched his right hand and stamped his feet on the ground. The whole man rose into the sky and hit the Yang Sha with a punch.


    "Bang bang, like a collision between gold and iron," the big man Shi Sen flew out upside down, sprayed blood in the air, fell behind Li Er and Si, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Both Heng Jian and Wang Huihui hurried over and fed him healing pills, all of which were the best pills of Grade 8 and grade 9.


    At the same time, after receiving the big man''s punch, the whole right arm was numb. After landing, he stepped back for several steps, and his face was not good-looking.


    I think he was a great monk in Bazhen territory. He was expelled by a body refining little monk in the middle of his peak strength. Otherwise, he would really capsize in the gutter today if he relied on his advanced martial arts cultivation and bullied the weak.


    Originally, I thought that among the five strange people, the black young man was the most powerful. He could sneak into his second brother and succeed. Unexpectedly, the big man in front of him resisted 90% of his strength and didn''t die, but suffered a slight injury.


    The divine consciousness swept away again and was stunned to find that the healing pills taken out by a man and a woman were all high-level healing pills. Even for his cultivation, the effect was incomparably good.


    He didn''t want money to put it in the big man''s mouth. Yang Sha''s eyes were red. As a special murderer and looter, it was too extravagant.


    It seems that it is conceivable that the backstage of these five people can not be ignored. If several people are allowed to leave, the forces behind them will never let themselves go.


    Their double foreign thieves can survive for hundreds of years between Guangling city and 100000 mountains. That is a principle, which specializes in bullying the weak and fearing power.


    Now it''s time to take this step. Of course, we can''t just let it go. We must kill people and kill people. What''s more, we should be greedy and do tricks again.


    Thinking of these, Yang Sha didn''t care any more. He didn''t mix in vain for so many years. He still had some means and cards.


    As long as you succeed in doing this big job, you will be popular and spicy in the future. You can fly as high as the sky and jump as wide as the sea.


    And Li Er''s eyes are red. It''s not the pill of heartache, but watching the big man fly out of their heads.


    I can''t take care of so much anymore. In the ten storey killing God mansion, the spirit is magnificent, and the Hongmeng Huatian skill is running wildly.


    Even the spirit of the instrument in the emperor''s sword, Xiao Taohong, could clearly feel the anger of the little master, and he also tried his best to help.


    "Whoever dares to hurt my brother, only one word is dead," roared.


    I''m very angry in my heart. I''m not the enemy who can hit the enemy in half a step in Tianyang territory, but can you kill me as soon as you are the peak in the middle of Bazhen territory?


    "Hum, talk big. I will not only avenge my second brother today, but also destroy all five of you here," said Yang Sha angrily.


    This boy is too much. He killed his second brother and talked too much. Don''t you know that it was their brothers who wanted to kill others and win treasures. Now he feels wronged.


    "Then see Zhenzhang under your hand. The thirty-six Tiangang sword array comes out. The first style: limitless stabbing the sky". Li Er is not talking nonsense. He directly uses action to prove his anger.


    Originally there was only one imperial sword, but in the blink of an eye, there appeared fifty Lingbao flying swords. Even Yang Sha, a great monk in Bazhen territory, had reached the peak strength in the middle period. Up to now, he has practiced for more than 3000 years and killed and robbed treasure for nearly a thousand years. His own worth is not enough to buy a Lingbao.


    But the boy in front of him had such a rich family background. He roared in his heart: "kill the black faced boy, everything is my Yang Sha."

 Chapter 509

    Seeing that Li Er wanted to achieve the means of pressing the bottom of the box, Yang Sha dared not rely on his own cultivation, but received Lingbao empty handed.


    He also sacrificed his own life long gun magic weapon. In the blink of an eye, he displayed a set of Tianjie gun skills. He played a tiger and a tiger, shrouding himself in countless gun tips.


    In order to resist the attack of countless Lingbao flying swords, he said in his heart: "boy, wait and see. When I resist, it''s your time to die."


    I saw countless Lingbao flying swords stabbing the Yangsha from all directions, and all of them started at their weak points, but they were still picked up by the gun shadow one by one. Even Li still couldn''t break the iron barrel defense with the advantage of weapons.


    "The fourth move of thousands of swords array: the momentum is like breaking bamboo". I saw that all the flying swords in all directions turned into 50 prototypes and killed them with the ultimate sword intention.


    Even the Yang Sha of the gun shadow still waving couldn''t help numbing his scalp. He felt a strong crisis. If he couldn''t resist it, he might die on the spot.


    I''m joking about the fourth move of Tianjie martial arts. Even the great friar of Bazhen realm has to deal with it carefully.


    "Hum, do you really think I''m a man who kills people and wins treasures and has no cards? "One man and one gun," Yang Sha directly showed his famous stunt and saved him from the threat of death every time.


    He saw that the gun body had directly become a behemoth, but he himself was integrated into the gun body, as if it were a machine armor on earth. When people went in, they could override the long gun, which was very strange.


    I saw more than 50 Lingbao flying swords, all chopped on this huge spear. The gold and iron of both sides roared and collided constantly, so I couldn''t help him at all.


    And the long gun is still in the air, making humanized teasing. It means to despise Li Er, as if to say again: "boy, what skills do you have? Make it all out. You can''t do anything at all, uncle."


    Li is also a cruel man. He scolded in his heart: "mowing grass in the nest, he is an immortal and forces me to make a decisive move, right? Help you."


    "Well, since you really want to die, there''s nothing I can do about you, right? Go to hell. The magic fairy sword array comes out and all the swords are cut down." with his low cry, it rang through the forest.


    Fifty pieces of Lingbao were directly transformed into more than 30000 flying swords, and then suddenly took the imperial sword as the core. Ten thousand swords were unified to form a huge heavy sword, which was cut from heaven. This blow was the combination of two sword arrays. The power could not be compared with the same day. It was not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Even the Yang Sha who hid in the magic weapon of the long gun trembled in his heart and wanted to escape and avoid the blow.


    But the idea has just come out, and the ten thousand swords have been cut down.


    He slammed into the huge spear, and with a crisp click, the spear was directly cut off and turned into two original shapes. Yang Sha was shocked by the huge impact, and his seven holes bled and trembled. With his peak strength in the middle of the great friar in the real world, he was also badly hurt and stumbled down from the inside.


    The giant heavy sword, which was composed of ten thousand swords, was directly dissolved and besieged the Yang Sha who was still falling in the air. This move was the ten thousand sword Dynasty of ten thousand sword array, and there were flying swords in all directions.


    When Yang Sha reacted, he shouted in his heart, "my life is over, and I even died in the hands of a small friar in wuchongshan, a heavy wheel territory. I really answered that sentence. There is no reason not to wet my shoes when I often walk by the river."


    Sooner or later, but in an instant, Yang Sha had been pierced by ten thousand swords. He didn''t fall at all, but was directly taken higher by Lingbao flying sword.


    After dozens of breaths, his body stained with blood made a loud bang and hit a big pit on the dead leaves of 100000 mountains and forests. Obviously, he was dead and could not die any more.


    Li Er also breathed out a long breath. He just wanted to come over to check the injury of big Shi Sen. suddenly, someone came at a high speed 80 miles away.


    He couldn''t care so much. He directly incorporated the four people into Tianyu''s Secret territory. The whole person rushed deeper into 100000 mountains like lightning. Even the space rings of these bandits and double foreign thieves didn''t have time to collect them.


    Just after he escaped for three breaths, three great friars from Bazhen came at top speed with more than 30 friars from wuchong mountain.


    The visitor is really the second leader, the third leader and the fourth leader of the black mountain stronghold. They take the lead. Two are at the peak of the middle stage of Bazhen territory, one is at the peak of the early stage of Bazhen territory, and dozens of bandits. From a distance, they see Li 25.


    But in an instant, only a black faced boy ran away.


    Moreover, his accomplishments are just the great perfection of the Wuzhong mountain in the heavy wheel territory. There are blood dripping, broken limbs, broken arms, broken meat and so on all over the dead leaves.


    The scene is very bloody. It seems to have experienced a big war.


    The bodies of the five masters of the black mountain stronghold and more than a dozen heavy wheel border repair bandits were taken back by their subordinates. Even the bodies of the two brothers of the double foreign thieves were carried back.


    "It can''t have been done by the black young man before, but before his death, the fifth brother sent a message to the eldest brother. It was Yang Sha who killed our black mountain stronghold. The head of Yin Sha was killed by the black faced young man. Then the fifth man might have been killed by Yang Sha, but when our divine knowledge swept in, he had been pierced by ten thousand swords and died, and the other four disappeared, So...... "the second leader suddenly slapped his thigh and laughed.


    This made the two masters, three masters and ten half Ba Zhenjing monks look confused.


    "Second brother, did you find anything? Why do you suddenly laugh? " The fourth leader was very confused.


    He is a tall and strong man with simple mind and developed limbs. He likes to solve everything by force.


    "I''ll send a message to my eldest brother and ask him to come out with the people of the black mountain stronghold. If it''s done this time, I''ll be... Ha ha... I''m excited to think about it," said the second leader. When he was halfway there, he suddenly stopped. It''s really disgusting.


    Li Er put the four people into Tianyu''s Secret territory and ran thousands of miles. Even he lost his way. He found a monster cave and drilled into it. He didn''t find anything. He also dodged into it.


    Don''t be a big brother, don''t be a big man, don''t be a big man, don''t be a big man, don''t be a big man, don''t be a big man, don''t be a big man, don''t you think? What big brother, Yang Sha, won''t be killed by me again. Don''t be a muscle next time. "


    I''ve taken a lot of ordinary high-level healing pills. It''s no big problem.


    He knew he was waiting for someone and had been targeted by black mountain stronghold.

 Chapter 510

    As the leader of Heifeng stronghold, he received the voice from his second brother and smiled excitedly. With all the people of Heifeng stronghold, he went out and came to one side. This is a big move.


    It''s just hundreds of breaths. There are more than 500 monks in Heifeng stronghold, each of whom is the cultivation above sichong mountain in Chonglun territory.


    The battle was unprecedented. Then the four family members gathered together to discuss the matter.


    "Second brother, I don''t know what you found out? "I''m so mysterious that I called my eldest brother," said the fourth leader unhappily.


    It can be said that the second leader of the black mountain stronghold is not as good as the great leader except for cultivation. He is not smart. He can kill others at will if he gets involved in intrigues and tricks.


    "Well, well, fourth brother, listen to the second brother''s announcement?" Three heads of the family.


    "First of all, let''s start with the old five. I haven''t cooked meat in Heishan stronghold for a while. That''s why I asked him to rob. Who knows that he was hit by this disaster."


    He continued: "however, his death was to find a treasure for the brothers. The third and fourth of us and dozens of brothers witnessed it with their own eyes. At that time, in addition to the black faced boy, a big man was injured to the ground. A man and a woman were feeding him pills. Next to him stood a woman with spots on her face. A total of five people, right?" The second leader clearly recalled the situation at that time.


    "What the second brother said is very true. My fourth brother and I, as well as the brothers below, can see it clearly," the third leader nodded.


    "Then what does it have to do with calling eldest brother?" The fourth leader scratched his head and said very puzzled.


    Not only did he not understand, but even the brothers below did not understand. Did the two men and two women born all over disappear out of thin air?


    It''s impossible. Are you kidding? It''s not the cultivation of the great sage in the true spirit realm. You can use the "little holy skill".


    "Hahaha, the third brother and the fourth brother, who may not even think of you, were seen through by the third brother at a glance. Let him explain," the leader laughed.


    "Three younger brothers and four younger brothers, the black faced boy''s accomplishments are not enough. Why can he take his companions away? There is only one possibility, that is, the treasure of space, which can hold living creatures. What''s the value of such a treasure?" The second leader is Shi Po Jing Tian Dao.


    Even the smallest space treasure is thousands of kilometers in size. At least hundreds of monks can be installed. Think about it. If you want to attack the enemy by surprise, wouldn''t it be... Walking across the spirit world.


    Thinking of this, the four masters of the black mountain stronghold are not calm, and their eyes are full of greedy eyes.


    So the four masters summoned the five hundred bandit brothers, and the master directly said, "brothers, the bodies of the five masters and more than a dozen brothers are still lying here. Although our Heifeng stronghold can''t provoke powerful forces, there are thirty brothers, who have seen and heard with their own eyes. They are a black lacquer and black young man. According to their clothes and dress, they are a scattered monk, What should we do? "


    "Revenge, revenge, revenge," more than 500 monks shouted in unison, startling the monks who came to the treasure hunt and exploration not far away, so they avoided here from a distance.


    "If you don''t kill this son, you will swear not to be a man. You must avenge the fifth brother and his brothers. You will personally kill the enemy and issue a reward order on the periphery of 100000 mountains. Whoever provides this son information to our black mountain stronghold can receive 5000 lower class spirit stones. If you lead us to find him, you can receive 100000 lower class spirit stones," the second leader said.


    As soon as these words came out, in the eyes of the bandits at the scene, they immediately burst into a pot and whispered one after another.


    The big boss and the second boss, what kind of medicine did they take wrong, resulting in fever and unclear mind?


    "100000 inferior spirit stones, I''m afraid it''s nearly one-third of the value of my black mountain stronghold?" A great friar of banbuba Zhenjing whispered.


    There are only four masters in the audience. They know very well that as long as they find Li Er, they can''t buy the space treasure if they are said to be 100000 inferior spiritual stones, tens of millions, billions, or even tens of millions of superior spiritual stones?


    "Don''t be so grumpy. My elder brother has spoken. If anyone dares to be dissatisfied, I''ll chop him with an axe and quickly release the news. 560 people, divided into ten teams, go deep into the periphery of 100000 mountains and search in a carpet manner. I find the wanted person. The signal bomb transmits the news. The Sky Patrol eagle is responsible for monitoring. Let''s go according to the old rule", The fourth leader is careless.


    Several leaders waved to their respective teams and set off one after another.


    At the same time, ten people came out of Tianyu''s Secret territory again. This time, they came out of the monster cave carefully, and everyone changed their appearance again with fan bapin Yirong pill.


    This time, there are ten people: Li Er, Wang Huihui, Heng Jian, Jian Ruolan, big Shi Sen, commander Xue Feng, ethereal fairy, Murong Qianxue ice fairy, demon Qiuling fairy and Mo Xiyan fairy. This time, there are four big friars in Bazhen and one big friar in banbu Bazhen. There should be no guys without eyes. Let''s get into trouble again.


    They know that even Li Er, Heng Jian, Jian Ruolan and Wang Huihui have changed their appearance, but one person has not changed anything, that is big Shi Sen.


    Ten people were on guard as they walked. After the last situation, they no longer dared to be careless. They prepared their own portable weapons in case of accidents.


    When all their minds were placed on and around the trees in the 100000 mountains and forests, Wang Huihui screamed, and the whole person was directly lifted up. When the person was still in the air, all the dead leaves were lifted up, revealing a huge head of several feet and biting at Wang Huihui.


    Jian Ruolan and the four fairies were closest to her. The Lingbao flying sword and various weapons came one after another.


    Although elder martial sister Huihui was frightened, her reaction was also very sensitive. The flying sword appeared directly under her feet, firmly held her body and retreated back.


    It is a very sharp contrast with the giant snake head.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, five flying swords were slashed on the snake''s head, and sparks splashed everywhere. At this time, people saw how huge it was.


    The snake''s head is several feet in size, and the snake''s body is dozens of feet in size. If you sweep your tail at will, the surrounding towering trees are broken at the waist and fly everywhere. The huge double pupils lock the ten people in front of you. The snake letter is several feet in length and extends back and forth.

 Chapter 511

    "No, we actually met the mid-term monster rattlesnake. Even if it was a big monk in the later stage of Bazhen territory, we couldn''t help him. I''m afraid the ten of us are not rivals," said Jian Ruolan, a cheap elder martial sister, seriously.


    Although she hasn''t been out of the sect, she hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen a pig run. Naturally, there will be these records in the identity and status of Xuantian sword sect.


    "The rattlesnake has sharp head and long tusks. The snake''s letter is incomparably red. It is as hard as ordinary magic weapons. Its tail will make a psychedelic sound when it meets an irresistible enemy in the last few meters. With its stupefied power, it can kill the enemy as fast as lightning. Even ordinary late demons are not its opponent," commander Xue Feng said before leaving Tianyu''s Secret territory, The two guardians gave him all the spirit world monster books, and then they could tell them one by one.


    "What shall we do? I can''t fight and fight, but I can''t run away. Isn''t there only a dead end? " Hengjian, a bitch, began to regret that he didn''t practice hard enough.


    "Form thousands of sword arrays and fight against the enemy together," Li Er stood up at this time. In the presence, except for the big Shi Sen, the other nine learned several sword arrays in Tianyu''s Secret territory, because considering that they met an invincible opponent in 100000 mountains and were killed in a second blow.


    The four fairies and commander Xue Feng were both. They practiced a lot of time early.


    The rattlesnake, a big demon in the middle stage, is not low in wisdom. When he sees ten people close together, his huge body is directly raised high, and his huge snake tail is twice as big. He smashes down these humans.


    "The magic fairy sword array comes out and combines with the first form of thousands of sword array: tiancochlea Jiadun." with the command of Li, the big Shi Sen was directly included in Tianyu secret place by him. Here, he can only be a live target. It''s better to leave.


    Before the rattlesnake''s tail fell, the front of the nine people directly formed a dunjia composed of countless Lingbao flying swords, which was firmly guarded in front of them.


    "A loud bang and touch spread all over the hundreds of miles around the 100000 mountain." countless flying swords were hit upside down one after another by the huge impact force. Nine people hurried back at the last minute and avoided the snaketail dangerously, but they were still shaken upside down by the huge stones and broken trees under the dead leaves.


    Wang Huihui and Heng Jian had the lowest accomplishments and fainted directly. Jian Ruolan and commander Xue Feng couldn''t get up for half a day after landing, so they were obviously seriously injured.


    The four fairies are a little better. After all, cultivation is the early stage of dominating the real world. With the help of the power of the sword array, they are only eaten back, which is not a big problem. Li Er is also. Because of his strong body, he is bitten by a cold white snake and frozen by a special sea water in the abyss canyon. His body is constantly broken, and he has reached a half step immortal golden body.


    It''s not a big problem. He hurried to put the four people into Tianyu''s Secret territory again. He was very worried, but he could only resist it. Even if he tried his best to escape, he might not be able to do it.


    "Four little sisters, we can''t resist hard. The beast is huge. We just need to lead it outside. I believe there will be countless adventure friars who are willing to fight it in groups. Let''s go..." after that, we fell the sword and flew back.


    Because I can''t run on the ground again. It''s obvious that I can''t run. The sword flying can only go around. The four fairies also understand that they can only outwit the enemy and keep up with Li.


    The mid-term peak demon, originally very angry, was intruded into his territory by human friars and stepped on it. Although it doesn''t matter, even some smart demons regard their own dignity as extremely important.


    Immediately, the roar of "hiss, hiss, hiss" was issued. The huge body, like driving the high-speed railway, was more like a huge bulldozer, running all the way. Everything was crushed wherever it passed.


    In this area, if you look at it from a high altitude, all the tall giant trees fell to the ground one after another, or fell one by one, and the hidden monsters were terrified and fled everywhere.


    Such a big movement also alerted many monks. The divine consciousness came one after another intentionally or unintentionally. When I saw this scene, I was speechless.


    There are four big friars in the early stage of Bazhen territory and a small friar in wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory who even provoked the big demon at the peak of the middle stage. Isn''t it the old longevity who hanged himself and thought he had a long life?


    Some minor repairs in the heavy wheel territory with low accomplishments retreat from afar. While the five people escape, they turn left and right and escape in a curve, otherwise they will be caught up directly. Occasionally, they offer magic weapons flying swords and attack several times, which completely angered the rattlesnake demon.


    Its head is also a muscle, and its head is very iron. The more it provokes it, the more it pursues five people. Of course, it is difficult for the small friars in Chonglun territory to join in, but the big friars in Bazhen territory have the strength to siege. With more and more eyes, they pay attention to it.


    Under the team of several big friars in the later stage of Bazhen territory, they were far away from hundreds of big friars in Bazhen territory in a short time. They fell not far behind Li Er and rattlesnake. They were looking for opportunities and ready to take a share.


    Are you kidding? The snake skin of the great demon at the peak of the middle stage of rattlesnake is very valuable. If it is used as a defensive inner armor, it can at least achieve the nine magic weapon inner armor.


    This is already comparable to half of the Lingbao weapons. You know, even if the two foreign thieves have killed and robbed treasure for hundreds of years, the value of their brothers is not enough to buy a Lingbao flying sword.


    It can be imagined that the rattlesnake''s snake skin is so valuable, not to mention its demon pill. If you want to refine the elixir, you must need the main material, the demon pill of the big demon. For example, "the demon pill of the rattlesnake can be used as medicine to refine a elixir pill with some spirituality."


    Because the big demon''s demon Dan, but gathered it a sound for the essence, is also its body the most precious place.


    Not to mention hundreds of thousands of tons of flesh and blood all over its body. If the big perfect little friar of Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory takes some, he may have a certain chance to feel his own law and break through the big friar of Bazhen territory.


    If the monk of Bazhen environment takes it, he can improve the blood gas in his body. The rattlesnake''s flesh and blood also contains a lot of energy, which is almost the same as taking all eight and nine pills.


    These methods were told by two guardians in Tianyu''s Secret territory to Li Er and others. If they can''t fight and escape, they will lead the big demon out of its territory and let other monks kill it.

 Chapter 512

    As more and more great monks from Bazhen came, even the rattlesnake with low intelligence stopped chasing.


    Because before he knew it, he had chased five people for thousands of miles. He had already left his own territory and issued a warning sound of "hiss, hiss, hiss". The snake letter also raised to more than 200 monks behind him and kept throwing out.


    In the huge pupils, blood red eyes sprang up, and the whole body bent slowly.


    Because it felt that it had been deceived. It had just been dazzled by anger and chased out of its territory alone.


    Otherwise, you just need to summon your subordinates at the moment, and you don''t have to be attacked like this.


    The four fairies and Li Er fell on the ground outside the 100000 mountain, only a kilometer away. They were almost exhausted and collapsed. They really ran away. Fortunately, the rattlesnake was attracted by other monks and did not pose any threat to the five people for the time being.


    Li quickly took out dozens of bottles of elixir, poured it into his mouth, and said vaguely: "several fairy little sisters quickly restore their aura, otherwise they won''t be able to fish in troubled waters."


    Knowing that he is bold and careful, there must be a good play to watch later. The four fairies are also sweating. If they were in Yanwu mainland, the imperial sword would fly for only one incense. It was like playing, but in the spirit world, the five of them were almost half tired.


    If Li''s spirit and stars were not worse than those of the big friars in the early days of Bazhen territory, they might have exhausted and declined.


    It''s like this. I''m almost half tired. I''m always struggling on the edge of death. I''m capable of dominating the big demons in the later stage of the real world. Sure enough, they can''t solve it.


    To put it bluntly, his cultivation is not enough, and his body can only resist the peak friar in the middle of the real world. If he meets such a peak demon in the middle, which is comparable to the great fullness of the real world in the later period of the Terran, he can only run away.


    The five people slowly retreated back while recovering their aura. The situation in front of them was beyond their control.


    Moreover, there are big friars in Bazhen territory, who are constantly coming. More than 200 big friars have a tacit understanding and surround the giant demon of the middle peak of the rattlesnake.


    The demon was also aware of more than a dozen Terrans and was in fatal danger to it. In this regard, the monster was always more sensitive than human beings and issued "hiss, hiss and hissing" to see what it meant and said: "don''t come, don''t come, come again, the fish will die and the net will be broken".


    Suddenly, a flying sword fell from the sky and stabbed the rattlesnake''s huge eyes, as if it were a fuse, which detonated the stalemate between the two sides in an instant.


    Huge body, high up, huge snake tail, facing hundreds of Terran friars surrounding it, swept thousands of troops.


    The dozen great friars in the later period of Bazhen territory scolded in their hearts: "didn''t they say that they would wait for reinforcements? Who moved first? Want to die? " It''s just a scolding in my heart.


    Seeing someone first, the mid peak demon rattlesnake also took the initiative, and the monks smashed the magic weapon one after another.


    There is no doubt that this flying sword belongs to someone Li, because he is also anxious and can''t give the other party a completely overwhelming situation. Otherwise, how can he fish in troubled waters?


    As soon as some auras and stars were restored, they couldn''t wait to see the second move of "killing 18": galloping silently.


    This is above the martial arts of heaven level. Even in the later period of the great friar of Bazhen territory, he could not detect it. Only when the magic weapon flying sword approached, the rattlesnake noticed the provocation of the flying sword.


    His eyes were red with blood. He became angry and attacked all the monks one after another. As soon as his eyelids closed, Li''s flying sword stabbed him.


    The flying sword collided with the rattlesnake''s eyelids and made a collision sound of gold and iron. It didn''t pierce any eyelids at all, which completely angered the middle-term peak demon.


    All the siege monks were nervous and didn''t surround too close. As soon as the rattlesnake attacked, they retreated one after another, and hundreds of magic weapons attacked.


    Most of them were bounced off and didn''t hurt them at all, but only a dozen magic weapons attacked, making it make a painful "hiss, hiss, hiss" sound, but they just made it eat and hurt and didn''t suffer any injuries.


    Li Wuren had already run out of the range of dozens of miles. He looked at it from a distance with divine knowledge. He also took a breath of air-conditioning in his heart. The peak demon in the middle of this period resisted hundreds of attacks.


    And all of them are above the cultivation accomplishments of great friars in Bazhen territory. It''s really abnormal.


    I think so, but both sides have sent sparks.


    Led by a middle-aged man, his eyes were gloomy and said, "all Taoist friends, show their own secrets, otherwise there will be casualties." after that, there was no doubt about the great accomplishment in the later stage of Bazhen territory.


    Reiki cultivation is all blessed on the magic weapon of the long gun and stabbed at one eye of the rattlesnake.


    Sure enough, Da Yuanman took the lead in the later stage of bazhenjing. The remaining big friars used their own secrets to kill the rattlesnake in front of them, and then talk about others. In a moment, even the thick skinned and fleshy rattlesnake couldn''t eat it.


    It was only a hundred breaths, and wounds of different sizes began to appear on his body, dripping with blood. The forest of 100000 mountains had been fought by both sides for a long time, and the area of more than ten miles was in a mess.


    It''s a pity that they are all red with blood.


    "Hiss, hiss, hissing" continued. Suddenly, the monks found that the rattlesnake''s tail was higher than his head.


    Which monk in the later period of Bazhen state shouted: "all Taoist friends..................".


    Before the words were finished, a rhythmic sound of ticking, ticking and ticking sounded, and gradually became louder and louder. With a direct bang, it exploded in the sea of knowledge of each friar.


    The accomplishments of the great friars in the early stage were all seven holes bleeding, the accomplishments of the great friars in the middle stage were all rolling around with their heads in their arms, and the great friars in the later stage were also staggering back, with inexplicable fear and horror in their hearts.


    Just when all the monks were in a state of panic and loss of consciousness, a huge snake tail swept through the bodies of dozens of monks at the speed of lightning. When they collided, they burst into pieces one after another, and several unlucky ghosts were swallowed directly not far from the snake''s head.


    Then a strong venom was spewed out of his mouth, which immediately caused black smoke and miasma within a kilometer radius, and it was also highly toxic.


    The friars with advanced cultivation immediately retreat when the rattlesnake''s tail stops making the sound that disturbs the understanding of the sea. The dead are the big friars in the early stage of Bazhen territory. Even the big friars in the middle stage can''t guarantee that they can kill successfully.

 Chapter 513

    Knowing that the war would continue, it would surely die here. Using the secret method, with the help of its own venom, it hurried into the ground and disappeared.


    After a hundred breaths, these venoms slowly dissipated in the air, leaving this mess, showing the previous war.


    Even the 15 great friars in the later period of Bazhen territory looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. More than 200 people at the beginning of Bazhen territory besieged a giant demon rattlesnake at the peak of the middle period. They killed 47 people and seriously injured 18 people and fled here.


    Although all the monks present knew the secret of rattlesnake, they didn''t experience it personally. They didn''t know the power at all. They were so strong.


    Around the four fairies and Li Er, who were more than 80 miles away, were also frightened and burst into a cold sweat. Even if they hid so far away, their understanding of the sea was churning violently and roaring constantly.


    If you were so close, you might be killed by the second.


    No longer dare to fish in troubled waters. Even the rattlesnake, which has been badly hit, can''t afford a trace of greed. It''s too abnormal.


    Set up an array to isolate God''s consciousness, and made a hole in place like a mouse, which brought the four fairies into Tianyu''s secret place one after another. He also went into the lower ground to check the injuries of Wang Huihui and Hengjian.


    The secret realm is turned into the size of a dust. I believe the cultivation has not reached a certain level and can''t be seen.


    In the 100000 mountains, the scene of the war was full of chaos. More than a dozen great friars in the later period of Bazhen territory also looked ugly. No one thought that the strength of this rattlesnake was several points more powerful than recorded.


    "Hum, he''s been badly hurt. It''s impossible to use the ring tail secret method in three months. Even if he runs away now, what''s the use? As long as he finds his hiding place during this period, he can......" the former leader of Bazhen Jing said in the later stage.


    Immediately, the remaining more than 100 monks whispered to each other to confirm, so they went in twos and threes.


    Because they are not from the same force, no one can command the movement.


    Everyone forgot all the five who caused trouble and brought trouble to the East.


    And there were several people on the scene. After everyone left, they were looking for the space ring of the killed friars to see if they could make a little money?


    The world is hot and cold. People are unpredictable. There''s no way. Who calls them greedy?


    In Tianyu''s Secret territory, Yu Baobao and Qing Baiyue have cried into tears. Li Er''s face is difficult to see the extreme. In front of Wang Huihui and Heng Jian, although they took a lot of healing pills.


    But there is still no sign of waking up. I''m really anxious to death.


    "Alas, it''s my carelessness. I thought I could kill the big friar in the middle of Bazhen territory. He could run around unimpeded in the periphery of 100000 mountains. There were not many people and monsters that could threaten him before. Who thought that the first big demon he met was so powerful. It was a mistake." Li blamed himself.


    The people also looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. If they hadn''t coaxed and said they would go out to practice, otherwise how could this happen?


    It can be said that everyone is responsible, otherwise Li Shengzi will not compromise and take the other nine out.


    "Young master, in fact, your elder martial sister and younger martial brother are not seriously affected. The Qi and blood in your body have been seriously shaken and the shock has passed by itself. It may be that your nerves are too tight and you can''t wake up for a while," said the nine headed stone snake slowly.


    Hearing this, all the people breathed a long sigh of relief, and the stone pressed on their hearts also fell.


    Although Li Er and Wang Huihui claim to be big sisters and small attendants, their flirting may not be unique, but the onlookers clearly know that more than 10000 monks of all nationalities from Yanwu mainland will pierce this layer of window paper sooner or later.


    Before that, Li Shengzi fought with the Dragon Emperor of the West Sea at the entrance of the abyss canyon. His life and death were unknown. For more than half a year, Wang Huihui washed his face with tears and was unhappy.


    This time, I finally had the opportunity to follow someone Li. On the one hand, I don''t want to separate. On the other hand, I also want to enhance the feelings between the two sides.


    But the calculation was good. This time, I almost lost my life on the periphery of 100000 mountains.


    They all left wisely. Even if Hengjian was still lying next to them, they were carried away by Yu Changsheng and ye Tiandi.


    Only Wang Huihui, who was unconscious, and Li Er, who was guarding her, were left.


    Li held the elder martial sister''s palm tightly and looked at her like this. He couldn''t help laughing when he recalled the scene when they met for the first time in the Yin meteorite mountains and his own caution.


    It turned out that unknowingly, the inner elder sister of wanjianzong had deeply approached his heart. She had indeed changed a lot, but the elder martial sister was also interested in him.


    Murmured to himself, "don''t worry, elder martial sister grey. Younger martial brother will never hurt you any more or make you worry about me any more. It''s all my fault this time."


    He held her hand tightly and blamed himself. For the first time, he found that love was so simple.


    Not found, lying in bed, her eyes blinked unconsciously, but there was no action. She continued to lie down and listen to someone''s love words.


    However, this situation has spread in Tianyu''s Secret territory. Everyone''s knowledge of the sea is not strong enough. When he entered the spirit world for the first time, big Shi Sen was seriously injured. Fortunately, he took the body refining route. As long as he took a large number of high-level healing pills, he can recover soon.


    After entering the spirit world for the second time, ten people went there. However, in just half a day, they met the mid-term peak rattlesnake. With the power of nine people, the four fairies dominated the real world. In the early stage, the great Friar and Xue Feng led the half step to dominate the real world, the sword was blue, Li Er, Wang Huihui and Hengjian.


    Moreover, the Wanqian sword array, which is proud of the Wanqian sword sect, is the strongest defensive sword array. Tiancochlea Jiadun can''t even catch a blow in front of absolute strength.


    Heng Jian and Wang Huihui were stunned directly by the huge anti earthquake force. Elder martial sister jianruolan was also badly hurt. She was not much better than them, but her background was a little better.


    Commander Xue Feng was the same. I don''t know how many sternum fractures. Even the four fairies and Li Er were seriously injured.


    This is the big demon in the spirit world, which is comparable to the later stage of bazhenjing. Its strength simply subverts the cognition of the people in Yanwu mainland and deeply stimulates the people.


    They stayed in Tianyu''s Secret territory every day. They had felt that the aura and the power of law were slowly becoming richer and clearer.

 Chapter 514

    Not only people from Yanwu mainland, but also monks from chonglunjing of all ethnic groups who have been imprisoned in Tianyu secret territory for many years.


    I''m also very happy in my heart, because it doesn''t mean that they are expected to enter the Bazhen realm? One after another, they devote themselves to hard cultivation. There is no shortage of pill and spiritual pulse, and the power of understanding the law is becoming clearer day by day.


    Except for Mr. Li, all the creatures in Tianyu''s Secret territory have known it and haven''t told him, because they don''t need it. He is the master of Tianyu''s Secret territory. Someone should be the most clear about what has changed, but on the contrary, our Li Shengzi, who is working hard every day, rarely appears in the secret territory, and no one tells him, otherwise, Do you still need to come to 100000 mountains to experience?


    At least you need to wait until you break through the half Bu Ba real world before you go out for exploration.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Er and Wang Huihui walked out of the small building and went to the public to discuss what to do next?


    On the outskirts of 100000 mountains, because of the great power of rattlesnakes, dozens of great friars in Bazhen territory were killed, but they were also seriously injured, which attracted more friars to explore and experience.


    They joined the encirclement and suppression team one after another. If they were lucky enough to kill it, wouldn''t they be rich.


    In this way, there was a strong collision between the friars and the monsters around 100000 mountains. Every day, friars, monsters and monsters were killed by both sides.


    More than a dozen Ba Zhenjing who killed the rattlesnake that day also found the rattlesnake under cultivation.


    The beast was also very cunning. He even summoned hundreds of early monsters and thousands of monsters to guard at the entrance of his cave, and even in his own cave, devouring the natural materials and earth treasures that recovered from his injury.


    And in just seven or eight days, the injury has recovered a lot.


    The friars are not stupid. There are more than 100 big demons and more than a dozen big friars in the later stage of Bazhen territory. They have to call other friars to take a share and let them take the lead.


    Li Er also came out of Tianyu''s Secret territory. Up to now, his black face has changed into a middle-aged man.


    Not long after walking, I saw many monks go forward at top speed, as if they were late and couldn''t get any benefits.


    Mr. Li hurriedly stopped in front of a big friar in the half Ba Zhen realm, took out a thousand pieces of spirit stones, handed them to him and said, "senior, I don''t know what happened ahead? Why did they all rush away? Is there any treasure in the world? "


    The skinny old man, who was also smiling and impolitely pocketed, pretended to be mysterious: "brother, you''re really bad. Haven''t you heard that a big event has happened outside 100000 mountains recently?"


    "Well... Well, elder, I''ve been chased and killed for more than ten days. I''ve just come out of the monster cave. I don''t know when I ask, so I... Ask you," someone said with a simple and honest smile.


    The thin old man is also a sensible man. He doesn''t ask much about these.


    Slowly said: "seven or eight days ago, three hundred miles south of the northeast, five people were chased and killed by the mid-term peak demon rattlesnake, four women and one man. Their cultivation was just the beginning of dominating the real world."


    "What? There is a rattlesnake, which is still the peak demon in the middle stage. Isn''t that comparable to the strength of the great friars in the later stage of Bazhen territory? " Someone pretended to be surprised.


    "Brother, what you said is true. It''s not just comparable, but crushing. In front of 15 big friars in the later stage of Bazhen territory and more than 200 friars above Bazhen territory in the early stage, they killed dozens of people by virtue of secret methods. They were seriously injured and escaped. Now we''re going to encircle it," said the half Bazhen territory old man.


    "Forget it, if a little monk like me goes, he''ll just give away his head. Forget it," said Li Er with a disappointed face.


    "Brother, listen to me first. The rattlesnake''s secret can only be used once in the time of life and death crisis. If you want to use it again, you have to wait at least three months. Moreover, it is still seriously injured. This time, there are hundreds of early demons and thousands of Demons and beasts who want to take a share." The thin old man continued.


    After that, he stopped caring about him and went with the big army.


    Li Er was furious: "well, you beast, you haven''t been killed yet. I''ll take you this time."


    The whole man also followed the friars and went fishing in troubled waters. His hatred for the rattlesnake was quite deep.


    Didn''t elder martial sister grey just step on you? As for chasing them thousands of miles?


    In fact, someone has to thank it. If it weren''t for the rattlesnake, I don''t know when to say the feelings between him and Wang Huihui?


    However, in the time of incense, he saw from a distance that there were black monsters and big demons on one side, and there were thousands of friars on the other side. There were also many small friars in wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, and there were more big friars in Bazhen territory.


    Friars and monsters are already at war. As long as one side dares to start first, it will certainly meet the storm like attack of the other side.


    "Mowing the grass in the nest, I dare not fight against him. It''s useful to confront him. I''ll give you some more material again," said Li erzuo, looking right. He was sure he had nothing to find. He hurried to perform the art of convergence. This was what he got from stepping on the ladder of the divine empire.


    You can hide your breath without revealing a trace. I''m afraid no one can find him if Tianyang can''t be here.


    Hurriedly cast the second move of the 18 deadly Swords: "gallop silently", and cut off the head of the monster in the wuchong mountain in the front.


    "Puff," the black haired snake head, a few meters in size, was cut to the ground on the spot.


    On the friars'' side, they exclaimed: "who did it? Didn''t you agree to wait? "


    And there were all kinds of roaring voices on the other side of the monster group. I saw thousands of monster animals coming from the front.


    We also had to fight here. All kinds of magic weapons, long guns, broadswords, flying swords, axes and so on attacked one after another.


    Hundreds of monsters in the front were killed on the spot. The early monsters behind were angry and rushed after them.


    The scuffle between the two sides officially began, with loud shouts, roars of monsters, calls of gold and iron, screams, thumping, excitement and so on.


    In addition to more than 30 Great friars in the later stage of Bazhen territory and a rattlesnake hiding in the cave, the cannon fodder teams of both sides have fought together.


    In contrast, everyone in Li Er and Tianyu''s Secret territory is hiding away and watching the play!

 Chapter 515

    If you have to say that there is an advantage, you can only say that there is a close match.


    In the later period, more than thirty great friars in Bazhen territory all stood still, waiting for a mid-term peak rattlesnake with a size of tens of feet to come out of the cave, and a steady stream of friars who got up for training or exploration still came.


    Seeing this scene, they all agreed with the outside world and offered all kinds of magic weapons to join the war. Although the big demons or monsters are two points stronger than the human friars in the same realm, they are outnumbered.


    As more and more monks came to reinforce, the big demon territory near the periphery of 100000 mountain also broke out a small-scale animal tide and killed here.


    This was originally just a battle to kill rattlesnakes, but it turned into a scuffle between human friars and demons.


    There were tens of thousands of battles and scuffles between the two sides, and the monsters were red eyed. Originally, the two sides were just you coming and going, and there was no death. However, with the continuous accidents, some unlucky monsters and friars were killed one after another.


    It has completely become a duel between the two sides, and the casualties are even more suffocating.


    The crazy monsters have greatly increased their strength. They have already killed red eyes and defeated the human friars. In the later stage, the great friars in Bazhen environment on their side also increased to more than 50.


    "You can''t stop the middle-aged men," said Xuan.


    If these guys couldn''t resist, he would be lazy. However, if these cannon fodder were tortured and killed by monsters and thousands of early demons, it would be bad for their plan.


    "What you said is good. In that case, let''s all do it at the same time. Now the rattlesnake has not inherited the secret method. If it drags on, more people will take a share," an old man agreed.


    So more than 50 people in the later period dominated the real world, and the momentum of Reiki cultivation broke out in an all-round way. They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another and killed the rushing monsters.


    "Bang, bang, bang, puff," the monster or the early monster that rushed to the front was either blown to death, or directly hit and fell to the ground, trampled to death by his companions.


    More than 50 Great friars in the later period shot at the same time. Their power can be imagined. They are so powerful that Li Er, who is hiding in the distance to watch a good play, is also stunned.


    The later stage of Bazhen state is indeed much stronger than the great friars in the early and middle stages.


    These early demons, under their attack, seem to be chopping melons and vegetables, as fragile as paper tigers.


    Instead of being a junior high school friar like chonglunjing and bazhenjing, he had to beat students to death. Only under the siege could he kill one or two early demons.


    With these great friars in the later stage, however, in more than a dozen breaths, the monster and the great demon in front of them directly fell down. The monster that had been dazzled by the killing now has a look of panic in his eyes. He is no longer afraid of death.


    More than 50 people killed nearly a thousand monsters, including dozens of early monsters.


    "Hum, you despicable human friars dare to sneak attack on the periphery of 100000 mountains. Do you want to be more numerous than the crowd? Well, wait," the beautiful tiger, who is a medium-term demon, snapped.


    Its strength is only comparable to that in the middle of bazhenjing. It also came to help the rattlesnake demon. After saying this, it roared suddenly, and the remaining nearly 10000 monster beasts roared in unison.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles or thousands of miles away, there are demons or big demons echoing each other. The sound of animal roars continued in the peripheral area of 100000 mountains.


    This made more than 50 Great friars in the later period of Ba Zhenjing feel numb.


    "No, you Taoist friends, these animals are summoning a wave of demons and beasts to come to support. We only have a incense burning time, otherwise we can''t escape," the middle-aged man continued.


    At present, everyone should try their best, and later it will change.


    In the later period, the great friar of Bazhen territory made every effort to fight. Tens of thousands of monsters and nearly thousands of early monsters simply fell down in pieces. They never dared to rush over and die, and they kept falling back after being killed.


    However, in a hundred breaths, they had reached the entrance of the rattlesnake''s cave. At the moment, there were only hundreds of big demons left. They all kept retreating, just when they wanted to fight to death.


    Deep in the cave, there was a roar of "hiss, hiss, hiss". Although the sound was not loud, it gave these early big demons a reassurance. Instead of retreating half a step, they roared at more than 50 later big friars of the Terran.


    The big demons who had blocked the cave also retreated to both sides to reveal the ten foot tall cave.


    The first to appear inside are two hairy huge eyes, which flash with boundless killing opportunities.


    The huge tongue was also exposed, and the cold and piercing voice resounded through the sky: "damn human friar, he really came to attack this demon. He really deceived people too much. He wanted to take it at one stroke before he recovered from his serious injury, didn''t he? Today, so many of my subordinates and neighbors have been killed. No one should go. "


    "The rattlesnake demon is really a traitor. It''s obviously you who have been chasing and killing five young people of our Terran, and a young friar in Wuzhong mountain of Chonglun territory. It''s too much to chase and kill thousands of miles in your capacity. How can we, the strong people of the Terran, watch the young people be killed, stop them, and be killed by hundreds of people, killing and injuring more than 300 friars. This blood debt, You''re welcome, Taoist friends. Do it. They''ve summoned reinforcements, "said the middle-aged man again.


    Tens of thousands of monks in the back and the later great monks who have reached more than 80 are eager to try their magic weapons.


    The aura around me was stirred up in a mess. There was no nonsense at all. The magic weapon was killed directly.


    At the same time, the rattlesnake was furious: "it just overturned the truth of the day. Hum, since it doesn''t make sense, let''s see the real chapter under our hands." originally, it had a body of dozens of feet, and now it has all been revealed, reaching hundreds of feet.


    Whether it''s the small friar of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory or the big friar in Bazhen territory, tens of thousands of attack magic weapons attack hundreds of demons led by rattlesnakes.


    So many attacks, even the later demon, will be killed on the spot.


    All the friars have never found that the original Snake tail, with a white snake tail, has all turned dark into ink.

 Chapter 516

    But no one cares, because it has been shot.


    At the next moment, a huge snake tail swept thousands of troops and horses at the speed of lightning, blocking in front of the only hundreds of demons.


    "Crackling, banging, banging, banging," immediately flooded the entrance of the rattlesnake''s cave.


    The dust on the ground is flying, the mountains behind, boulders rolling down, and the sound of impact is constant.


    After more than a dozen breaths, he stopped. On the contrary, the place he attacked before was in a mess.


    The rattlesnake''s tail lifted the boulders and dust that fell on its body and looked at the huge tongue high in the air.


    Nearly 20000 monks have a feeling of cooling from the sky cover to the soles of their feet. How is this possible?


    Even the seventy-eight great friars in the later period were confused. What''s the matter?


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it... That the beast has been promoted to the later stage of the great demon, which is comparable to the great power of half a step in the sun, isn''t it possible?" A great monk in Bazhen territory stammered.


    Seven or eight days ago, the rattlesnake was seriously wounded by more than a dozen later Ba Zhenjing, with more than 200 monks. How can it recover so quickly?


    "Taoist friends, don''t mess around. Haven''t you heard that rattlesnake has another secret method of blood inheritance? That is, you can overdraw most of your own blood essence in exchange for your own peak combat power. What''s more, you can improve one-third of your strength. It seems that this should be the inheritance. As long as we survive its strong period, it will not be slaughtered by us, "an old friar said solemnly.


    With this reminder, he immediately stabilized the scene of some riots.


    Seventy eight great friars in the later period of Bazhen state stepped forward at the same time, because if they didn''t twist into a rope, they would definitely be killed one by one. They are all old immortals who have practiced for thousands of years. How can they not understand the advantages and disadvantages.


    At the same time, more than 20000 monks in the later Bazhen state behind him also broke out their own strong momentum and took a step forward.


    Seeing this scene, the rattlesnake demon also sighed: "the human friars have fierce eyes. Unexpectedly, you don''t give the king a way to live, so even if you die, you will be buried with you today."


    The five demons took the lead in the early stage, and the remaining five demons rushed behind them.


    The ultimate war between the two sides finally kicked off. Nearly 80 late monks joined hands against the rattlesnake demon. The remaining early monks and ten middle-term demons should be handed over to those cannon fodder.


    However, they thought that the dozens of monks who had fought with rattlesnakes had lagged behind the later monks in front. Although the magic weapons greeted the rattlesnakes one after another and shouted loudly, they were full of vigilance and thought to themselves: "hum, let these guys taste the power of this beast. When both sides lose, I''ll pick it up again. "


    Seventy eight monks, at least half of them, thought so, which made it impossible for them to deal with the rattlesnake, which had used its own blood inheritance secret.


    The attacks of nearly 80 great friars in the later period all fell on their bodies of 100 feet, but they didn''t force them back. They were either you or me, which made these guys who besieged them feel guilty.


    The gorgeous huge snake tail smashed at more than ten monks in front, and the huge tongue spewed out extremely poisonous snake venom. Even without the secret method on the tail, it was still so strong, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The eighteen late monks wanted to spread out, but it was too late. They could only use their whole body accomplishments, bless them on the defense armor, and keep waving magic weapons in their hands and smashing their snake tails.


    However, there was no blocking effect at all. These dozen people were directly pulled out, suffered heavy losses and fell to the ground. In front of the rattlesnake, there were also several unlucky ghosts who despised it. They were invaded by the snake venom, but also lost their combat effectiveness, and their aura kept suppressing the poison in their body.


    Maybe they thought too much and the world was cold. When they were injured, there was no team alliance to protect their Dharma. They were beaten to death by rattlesnakes one by one, or swallowed into their stomach to make snake stool.


    It was only ten breathless days. Seventy eight later Ba Zhenjing great friars were directly killed. Several others were badly hurt and fled in a hurry. However, the rattlesnake demon was dying soon. How could it not be buried with himself and his companions?


    With the speed of lightning, the six monks died on the spot.


    There are still 47 great friars in the later period of Bazhen realm, all of whom are terrified. Those friars who still want to preserve their strength before have their backs wet with cold sweat, and even their legs tremble.


    The middle-aged man muttered to himself, "it... It... How can it become so powerful that it can kill us second. Is it really as powerful as half a step in the sky? You Taoist friends, if you don''t use your own pressure box, I''m afraid you''ll be doomed today. "


    He couldn''t care what to play any more. He even showed his secret method first. Hundreds of magic weapons flew swords and stabbed away, but he retreated quickly, but he underestimated the rattlesnake''s determination.


    I didn''t care about the attack of these magic weapons flying swords. My huge body burst out like a blink. I opened my mouth and swallowed the middle-aged man.


    A great monk in Bazhen territory in the later stage could not even escape, so he was eaten and became a snake stool.


    The rest of the monks no longer dare to fight their own battles. They report to the regiment one after another to keep warm. If they want to die, they will die together, won''t they?


    At the beginning of the hundreds, how can the big demons resist? Their 100 times enemy, especially when they attack together, has a sharp increase in power.


    However, as soon as he rushed out, he was killed by most of the monks. The remaining more than 100 early demons also retreated in fear. On the side of the rattlesnake, he also killed most of the late monks. There are only more than 20 left, and he is still badly hurt.


    The situation on both sides seems to be reversed. For the friars who want to take a share, the big friars in the later stage are all dead and injured, and the rest are still seriously injured. I''m afraid their combat strength can''t even compare with the big friars in the middle stage.


    There are few allies and subordinates of the rattlesnake demon. The time for its own blood inheritance secret law is coming. When you see that it has already fallen, even the last hundred or more early demons have fallen. No matter how many twenty later monks come to more than 20000, they have to pull people to be buried before they die, otherwise they will die in peace.

 Chapter 517

    The twenty or so great monks in the later period hurried away and could no longer care about the way to get rich. Their lives were still important.


    Seeing this scene, Li Er and Tianyu were speechless. Who would have thought that the momentum was huge, not only at the expense of soldiers and generals, but also with heavy casualties. Finally, in the face of absolute strength, all the conspiracies were useless.


    More than 20000 monks came to take a chance. In case a pie fell from the sky and hit themselves on the head, but the pie didn''t fall, it came roaring with a big mouth and a huge snake tail.


    Nearly 80 great friars in the later period were almost destroyed. Most of the remaining 20000 friars were minor friars in the heavy wheel environment. How can they resist the rattlesnake demon who used the blood inheritance secret method? Even if they didn''t use the secret method, they would be far away and run far if they saw it.


    If it weren''t for the rattlesnake, who was badly hurt and couldn''t use the secret method, how could they come to join the fun?


    It''s cruel for this beast to use his deadly secret to bury all of them.


    But who would be willing to do so if they were not forced into a desperate situation? Even monsters are forced.


    No friar dared to face the blow of the rattlesnake demon and fled one after another.


    If you don''t escape, you are so stupid, but whose speed can escape rattlesnakes. Even if you fly with the sword, all the big friars in the later stage will be destroyed, not to mention these junior high school tyrants.


    It''s like chopping melons and vegetables. They fall one by one. The higher their cultivation, the faster they die. On the contrary, those minor repairs in wuchong mountain in chonglunjing didn''t die much.


    After all, the rattlesnake demon is also very clear. If it wants to kill all these human friars, time does not allow. At most, it will fall into an extremely weak stage with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. Even the minor repair of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory can easily kill it.


    Li was on a big tree hundreds of miles away, eating miraculous medicine and fruit. He told the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory about the war here. He looked comfortable. He didn''t notice that a big monk in the middle of Bazhen territory was running here at a high speed.


    Originally thought that the rattlesnake demon should not have noticed him, but his momentum directly exposed his cultivation.


    He still flew the sword for more than ten breaths, but he was still found. When Li Er found it, he also dodged and ran in another direction.


    When he moved, the rattlesnake demon, who had been chasing after the middle-term monk, suddenly turned red in his eyes, stared at the heavy wheel territory Wuzhong mountain Xiaoxiu in front, felt the breath, and surpassed which tyrant in the middle-term at an incredible speed.


    After Li, the middle-aged monk was stunned and said in his heart, "my life is over!!!"


    But the rattlesnake demon didn''t take care of him at all. He directly crossed him and chased out to which Xiaoxiu.


    The middle-aged man could clearly feel how angry the demon was when he rushed away.


    It was as if I had seen the enemy of killing my father.


    He immediately stopped flying the sword and exhaled a long turbid breath. He wondered how he could let go of the rattlesnake''s temperament?


    Let him escape, but he didn''t dare to stay much. He went in the opposite direction without stopping at all.


    When Li Er noticed this scene, he scolded in his heart: "mowing grass in the nest, he''s an immortal. What''s the matter? I didn''t provoke you or besiege you. It''s like a fire in the city gate that affects the fish in the pond. Instead of killing the big friar in the real world, he came to work for a little friar. The friar can be killed but not humiliated. Do you want to fight for speed? Help you. "


    He directly ran with all his strength and set off a dust and dead leaves in the forest outside 100000 mountains. Even some monsters wanted to do something to Li, but he noticed the strong smell of monsters behind him. He didn''t even dare to fart. He ran away with his tail.


    In fact, if he knew what the rattlesnake demon thought, he would laugh angrily.


    You said it''s none of your business. If your boy and four ugly women who dominate the real world didn''t invade the demon''s territory and step on it, how could they lose their lives?


    The one he wants to bury with him most is the human youth. Although his cultivation is low, the flying speed of the sword is a little faster than that of the big friars in the middle of Bazhen territory.


    However, one animal and one person have run for thousands of miles. It seems that its weakness period has come. The speed was supposed to catch up with Li Er, only less than ten meters behind him, but the speed suddenly slowed down.


    The rattlesnake demon quickly opened his mouth, spewed out countless black snake venoms, and directed them directly at his back. The two were not far away, and the venom also hit directly.


    Someone doesn''t care whether he is poisoned or not. For him, it doesn''t matter as long as it''s not a fatal attack. Run away first and talk about others.


    During this period of time, the tide of monsters and beasts within a radius of 100000 miles around 100000 mountains has come here, not to mention the great friars in the later stage of Bazhen territory. Even if the great energy in Tianyang territory comes, their scalp will be numb, which is as much as a million, and the number is still increasing.


    Li is still running around. He is aware of the situation within a thousand miles. For now, he can only use that move.


    He hurriedly stopped his body shape and landed on the flying sword. He turned his right toe and punched. His palms suddenly tilted to each other, pushed forward, and shouted, "I''ve endured you beast for a long time. Die. The first move of the eighteen dragon subduing Palms: the dragon has regrets."


    Between the palms, there was a aura blessing, which directly turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon thousands of feet in size, roared out and hit the rattlesnake demon behind him.


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s chant rose from the sky and hit the big demon on the ground. Even if it was not the first time that people in Tianyu secret place saw it, they were all confused.


    At the periphery of the 100000 mountains, the animal tide rushing and gathering suddenly stopped their figures, crawled on the ground and trembled.


    Some big demons clearly saw that the five clawed Golden Dragon thousands of miles away did not dare to move forward any more, and turned and returned to their respective territories.


    At the same time, not only did the monster tide see this scene, but even the more than 20000 monks who had gathered before to encircle and suppress the rattlesnake also stopped their steps. When they heard the sound of the dragon, the power of divine knowledge scanned the scene one after another and fled here at a faster speed.

 Chapter 518

    Who could have thought that it was the encirclement and suppression of a seriously injured rattlesnake that alerted the legendary beast dragon family.


    Even the rattlesnake demon was shocked. What''s more, he didn''t understand how this human teenager could turn into a dragon. Moreover, the strength of its later demon at the moment was directly suppressed to the mid-term demon.


    And their own strength is still declining. I don''t know whether the five clawed Golden Dragon is true or false. They don''t have the courage to connect hard and can only bear it passively.


    It''s not that it accepted its fate. It''s really that its dragon chant resounded through the sky and deterred the depths of its soul. It''s too late to respond.


    The power of this move is originally a paper tiger, which is not useful, but it has strange and unpredictable effects against its snake family.


    The dragon claw was transformed by the little peach red of the emperor''s sword. It directly stabbed the weak rattlesnake seven inches. Even Li and the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory were dazed. It was so simple that they easily stabbed it.


    "This... This... How is this possible? How did the second brother do it? According to the truth, even if it stands where it doesn''t move, even if it is the peak friar in the middle of Bazhen territory, it can''t hurt him. But what the hell happened? " Hengjian, this bitch. I''ve already sobered up. At the moment, I''m still wearing a lot of bandages.


    He also came to join in the fun and said that he reacted so much that tens of thousands of friars in Yanwu mainland had the same idea.


    But Li Shengzi succeeded. He saw that the rattlesnake, which was originally 100 feet in size, had returned to its original shape and became nearly 70 feet in size. Looking at Li Er flying with his sword in mid air, there was no color of resentment in his pupils, but he was very confused.


    The weak opened his mouth and said, "are you... Are you... A person of the dragon family?" The rattlesnake demon asked feebly.


    "Hum, life is not long, and his words are good. If you hadn''t been forced hard that day, how could you have come to such an end? This is the cycle of cause and effect. It''s not that it''s not time to report. It''s no use regretting now, "Li said sarcastically.


    After saying this, I didn''t care at all. The place covered by snake venom behind me was already dark skin. I used the 18 dragon subduing palms again.


    It was impolitely and continuously photographed that within the range of 100000 mountains, the Dragon roared continuously, and thousands of feet of five clawed Golden Dragon pounded against the rattlesnake demon, as if playing with it again to kill it. This was a scene seen by all monster beasts and all monks.


    But they knew that it was not Li Er who didn''t want to solve it directly. His ability was limited. Finally, when the rattlesnake was completely weak, he killed it. His huge head fell to the ground, and his eyes died in peace.


    Because it didn''t hear someone''s answer, but directly shot. Finally, it arranged a forbidden air array within this range. It didn''t isolate the divine consciousness, but also prohibited all peeping. When it issued the 18 dragon subduing palms, it collected the body of the rattlesnake demon into the Tianyu secret territory. It had performed the art of convergence, fled and disappeared.


    In the eyes of all monsters, demons and friars, the five clawed Golden Dragon showed its magic power and disappeared in a blink.


    No one dared to stop, so the news that the Golden Dragon appeared outside the 100000 mountain and killed the rattlesnake demon spread around Guangling city at the speed of a rocket, and even among the demons.


    In just three days, the whole northern and southern regions spread. Some immortal monks rushed to Guangling city to witness it again. Is this legend true?


    More than that, there is also a heavy report that in the 100000 mountains, there is a "huanling Dharma Day" similar to a small world. It was created by the demon emperor and placed in the center of the 100000 mountains. It can be opened every 3000 years. No matter the human race, the demon race or even other races, they can go to try as long as they are under the age of 30.


    This is a small world specially refined by the demon emperor in order to cultivate a better young generation. It can also be said that it is to find its inheritors. However, after countless years, no one, whether human or demon, can get its hidden inheritance.


    In this small world, there are natural materials and earth treasures, martial arts and skills, as well as various weapons that the spiritual world does not have. The experimenter only needs to pour a drop of his own blood essence and a small part of his divine consciousness to get the recognition token obtained from the trial in the day of constant spirit method.


    You can enter the true constant spirit Dharma Day. Remember that friars under the age of 30 must have accomplishments above the triple mountain in the heavy wheel territory. Otherwise, you can''t enter the sky. Even if you are killed by competitors, you will only be seriously injured. You won''t really die. After a period of rest, you will be alive again.


    What''s more surprising is that in the day of the constant spirit Dharma, the time is 50 times that of the spiritual world. As long as the experience is over, the cultivation speed of each young generation of friars increases sharply in the next period of time, and the obtained opportunities can be brought out.


    This is also a hindhand for the spiritual world. Although the demon emperor was a member of the demon family, he resisted the invasion of the Asura family. Although he was only a weak branch, it was also a great merit and one of the great emperors worshipped by the spiritual friars.


    In this way, people of the younger generation are more attracted to all forces, including the middle regions of the East, West, South and North, the first-class and second-class sects of the great imperial dynasty and Empire, which add up to few.


    One after another, they sent the sect elders, the imperial court, the Empire, and even the supreme elders to lead the young generation to Guangling city. It can be said that every three thousand years, when the deadline comes, the city is the most lively.


    One after another led the team to set out, because there was no exact time for the "Hengling Dharma Day", that is, it was opened in recent months. There was no strength to build a two domain long-distance super transmission array to the top-ranking sect door such as Yinxue sect.


    However, those emperors, empires and even super forces have the strength and resources to build and maintain, because such transmission requires 10000 top-grade spirit stones for each person, which is equivalent to 100000 middle-grade spirit stones and tens of millions of bottom-grade spirit stones. If there are dozens or hundreds of people, it is estimated that they will lose their wealth.


    Even the superpowers, emperors and empires can''t send many young people to come. In the Xuantian sword sect in the western regions, an old man about 60 years old sits on the front of the main peak sect.


    This man is the grandfather of jianruolan, "Jiansheng ruins".

 Chapter 519

    He is dignified and elegant. At first glance, he is an old man who has been living in seclusion for many years. He is actually the master of Xuantian sword sect. His cultivation has reached half a step. He is a great sage in the true spirit realm.


    After taking a look, the elders and the supreme elder who were already in place slowly said, "this time, there are nearly 30 million disciples of Xuantian sword sect, as many as 8 million under the age of 30, but only more than 800000 above the triple mountain in Chonglun territory."


    His words were understated, but if they stopped in the ears of people in Yanwu mainland, they would definitely scold: "if you were a immortal, if there were a great dark corpse disaster, so many monks in heavy wheel territory would have wiped out the Yin corpse sect.".


    Some people may be puzzled here. Can''t Li secondhand be transferred to the top of the mountain with three million heavy wheels and five heavy mountains?


    Why not? You should know that the triple mountain, the heavy wheel territory of the spirit world, is definitely more than ten times stronger if it is placed in the Yanwu mainland and the secret territory of Tianyu. Whether it is the inside information in the body or the aura stars in the Shenfu house, it is a rolling situation.


    The more than 800000 heavy wheel boundary triple mountains can definitely resist the 20 million people in Yanwu mainland, and the top of the top of the five heavy wheel boundary.


    "Tell the patriarch, how much should our sect send? The young generation of Tianjiao heroes go to participate in the Hengling Dharma?" The elder Jiansheng asked.


    He is the brother of the sect leader Jiansheng ruins. I think the Xuantian sword sect had a "sword emperor", which was their ancestor, but there was not much inheritance and martial arts left, even the wanjian pagoda. Otherwise, how could the Xuantian sword sect be only a top-notch sect?


    Moreover, the position of patriarch experienced many obstacles before he finally returned to the sword family.


    "Alas, if the baby granddaughter Lan''er were here, with her talent, she might have stepped into the great friar of Bazhen territory in recent years. My patriarch regretted that he shouldn''t let his temper go to the Tianyu secret territory left by the Heavenly Emperor. Now it''s good, not only damaging many elite disciples, but also her..." Jiansheng ruins regretted.


    In this case, the dozens of Xuantian sword sect high-level people sitting here were worried.


    Think about their spiritual world, major forces and sects. There are tens of millions of young heroes who enter them. But when they really return to the spiritual world, several people retreat automatically, otherwise the whole army may be destroyed.


    "Father, I''ll talk about it later. I''d better solve the big things in front of me first. I think it''s up to me and a supreme elder to lead the team this time?" Eighteen elders Jian Baichuan said.


    He is Jian Baichuan, the eldest son of the leader of Xuantian sword sect, and the father of Jian Ruolan. His accomplishments have just broken through the great power in the early days of Tianyang territory. Another great power in the middle of Tianyang territory leads a team to Guangling city in northern regions. Even if he doesn''t take the super transmission array, he can arrive in more than half a month.


    "Well, chuan''er and third martial uncle are on the heavy wheel list together. Let''s go to the top 100 core disciples. Remember, as the descendant of the ancestor of the sword emperor, don''t lose the face of the founder outside. If you should bear everything, you should bear it. If you can''t bear it, what can you do even if you fight to the death?" The patriarch Jiansheng ruins said seriously.


    He was a man''s character and couldn''t hold sand in his eyes. That''s why he broke through the ranks of great friars in Bazhen realm after less than 30 years of cultivation. After 300 years of rolling and climbing in this realm, he broke through the power of Tianyang realm at an incredible speed. It took less than 800 years, and he has never reached the half step threshold of Zhenling realm.


    However, even if he has been the leader of Jiansheng ruins for only 200 years, his cultivation speed has not stagnated at all. He is likely to become the second great sage of Xuantian sword sect.


    Even his only son, Bai Chuan, and his granddaughter, Ruolan, are better than blue.


    "Elders and martial uncles, what else can I do for you? If not, I''ll officially leave Guangling city in three days," the patriarch Jiansheng ruins rubbed his eyebrows.


    At the same time, in Guangling City, more and more friars from various forces came. Now there are heavy wheels walking all over the ground. There are as many bullies as dogs. Even the great powers of Tianyang can be seen everywhere. There are countless heavy wheels under the age of 30.


    Li Er and the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory are busy.


    "Elder martial sister Wang Huihui, big man, Hengjian bitch, elder martial sister Jian Ruolan, commander Xue Feng and the four fairies, the rattlesnake demon was killed by me. In the eyes of the great friar of Bazhen, this guy is full of treasure and is invaluable. Come, come, come, try the snake soup made by Ben Shengzi today, but you who can''t eat it must pay attention, ¡±Mr. Li brought out several large VATS full of snake meat from the newly cooked rattlesnake.


    When I think about it, I think it''s saliva. Big Shi Sen is a food goods. He directly carried a large basin and grabbed the first position in the queue.


    "Second brother, hurry up. I''m starving to death. It''s delicious. I didn''t eat the snake soup you made. Let''s have a basin to quench my thirst," the big man said with a big, simple smile.


    Li Er also shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I''m afraid you can''t digest so much energy with your small body. You''d better have less?"


    "Don''t worry, second brother. With a big man''s physique, there is no food that can''t be digested, even the flesh and blood of the rattlesnake demon, so what?" The bitch Hengjian was dissatisfied. He thought the boss was careful.


    He shook his head secretly and filled a basin for him. He only heard gulong, Gulong... And was drunk up. The big man is now in the small yard. He touched his head and said with a grin, "the second brother makes a good drink, and then... Again...".


    Before the words were finished, he fell to the ground, his skin seemed to be roasted red by the fire, and the temperature on his body was frightening. The whole tall and burly body bent into a lobster, covered his stomach, and kept yelling in his mouth, which was very uncomfortable.


    You know, with the level of immortal golden body, you can''t digest the flesh and blood of the rattlesnake demon. The energy contained in it is too terrible.


    Around Li Er, there was a thrill. Although he tried before doing well, he also felt the energy surging. There were other energy outside and inside, but when he saw the big man like this, he also showed a worried look.


    Call the two guardians to have a look. What''s the matter?


    "Report back to the young master. Your brother is OK. He has too much energy in his body and can''t digest it. He may suffer some crimes, but he is following the body refining route. We can''t help him if we want to help refine," said the nine stone lions.

 Chapter 520

    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, especially Heng Jian. His face seemed ugly after eating dog shit.


    Li Er ordered the older generation, such as old Jian, to give everyone a bowl and drink snake soup bit by bit. Don''t be greedy, otherwise you''ll be unlucky.


    He took the big man into the secret room, hurriedly performed "Hongmeng Huatian skill", pressed his large hand on his body with aura, and slowly absorbed the energy that the big man could not digest.


    In my heart, I was very strange. I thought to myself, "why is it so like a person who is proud of the Jianghu? Let me go. I use the heart sucking method to absorb other people''s skills, but I especially absorb other people''s indigestion energy. What a hell."


    However, after a hundred breaths, the big man is no longer painful and has passed out of sleep. I believe that with his ancient giant blood inheritance, when he wakes up after sleep, his physical strength will take a further step towards the immortal golden body.


    Li himself has also absorbed a lot, but for his spirit star with tens of millions of gods, this energy is just an appetizer, not to mention Tianzhu, the king of big stomach. I''m afraid it''s not enough to see more snake soup.


    And others can''t stand it without even drinking half a bowl. It can be seen that this ring tail is worthy of being a spirit beast who is about to step into the later stage of the great demon. It would be more valuable if there were not too much overdraft of blood essence and vitality in the body.


    Even the four fairies and commander Xue Feng drank a lot without affectation.


    Seeing Li Shengzi coming back, they were all ashamed of their rooms. They went to the closed room and went to the refinery. They had ten big wooden cask snake soup, and ten thousand people drank it. They had not drunk half of it. I feel shy to see Li two. Even a sword elder and a Royal elder in the imperial palace were all old faces. They found an excuse to leave.


    Only Heng Jian... Yu Baobao... Jian Ruolan... And other people of the ten thousand sword clan are left lying on Taigong''s chair.


    Under their stunned and unimaginable expressions, Li directly poured pots, pots and pots into his mouth. If he was not a monk, let alone how huge the energy contained in the blood and flesh of the great demon at the peak of the mid-term, just a basin of water could make ordinary people drink to vomit.


    The four fairies held their cherry mouths with their own jade hands carved with powder. Only Yu Baobao, Wang Huihui, Jian Ruolan, Hengjian, ye Tiandi and Yu Changsheng were numb to how abnormal they looked. They were not surprised to see strange things, but they were very calm.


    However, in a short time, Li Er licked his upper and lower lips with his tongue and sighed: "if the Holy Son were not here, this precious medicine snake soup in exchange for life would have been wasted by you, but it tastes really good. You should do more next time."


    A dozen people fainted and rolled their eyes when they heard this.


    At this time, Yu Changsheng suddenly stepped up in the air, closed his eyes and faced the sky. His body fluttered with the wind as if it were going to turn into a breeze. Then he went away. His breath was slowly improving. The cultivation of the great perfection peak in the later stage of Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory was constantly consolidating and refining.


    "Poop, it''s like breaking some shackles." unconsciously, he ran wildly in the sky of Tianyu''s Secret territory, more than twice as fast as before.


    "Does this... This... This actually understand... Understand the law of half silk wind? Just... Just drank half a bowl of snake soup. The ancients didn''t deceive me, "Jian Ruolan stammered.


    They are all great friars in Bazhen territory in Yanwu mainland, but they don''t know much about the flesh and blood of the great demon, so they don''t know that the flesh and blood of the great demon is similar to that of the bapin Qingming pill. They can assist the great consummation of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory and break through to the great friars in Bazhen territory.


    "Elder martial sister Ruolan, you mean that the flesh and blood of the great demon can increase our chances of understanding the law, right?" Wang Huihui said excitedly.


    He was not the only one. Hearing their startled voice, the people who had just returned to the room to practice in isolation ran out one after another, all with wide mouths.


    Because everyone was aware of the rising breath of Yu Changsheng, Li Er took out several bottles of Qingming pill and asked him to feel it while taking it.


    At this time, the two Guardian beasts hurried to say, "young master, hurry to let your younger martial brother break through in the spirit world. After all, the rules in Tianyu''s Secret territory are much worse than those outside." The nine headed stone snake said seriously.


    Li Er also patted his forehead, took an eight grade Yirong pill and went out with Yu Changsheng.


    It''s still the peripheral area of 100000 mountains, but in recent days, not many monks have come here for exploration or training. They have gathered in Guangling city to prepare for the event of Hengling Dharma.


    So when they came out, they didn''t find any movement. Even if they were hundreds of miles away, they all looked quiet.


    Yu Changsheng''s momentum is more and more powerful. After taking Qingming pill and the rules of the spirit world are more complete, which is several times clearer than that in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    As soon as it appeared, the sky was covered with black clouds, which shrouded the 100000 mountains and forests within a radius of more than ten miles.


    Not only that, but also thunder and lightning, slowly brewing disaster.


    "What? How did the Bazhen natural disaster come so fast that I''m not ready yet? It''s over, it''s over, it may be troublesome, "said Ye Tiandi with a worried face.


    He didn''t step into the half step Bazhen realm at all, but directly crossed this barrier and entered the Bazhen realm. As long as he passed the natural disaster, he would be a big monk in a heavy mountain.


    "Little son, what are you afraid of? Your senior brother is your strong backing. There are some pills. Even the nine lightning elixir is already ready. When you can''t hold on, I will help you, "Li said comfortingly.


    After that, he threw ten bottles of eight pills, including healing pills, lightning pills and Qingming pills, which can increase the probability of breakthrough and so on.


    He threw out three pieces of armor and ten Lingbao flying swords. It can be said that he should have them. He only owes the east wind.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, with the help of senior brother Shengzi, this is just a natural disaster. What can it do to me?" Yu Changsheng directly swallowed a bottle of Qingming pill. Lingbao flying sword pointed to the sky and the whole person rose to the sky.


    He provoked the robbery above his head.


    At this time, the black clouds gathered in a few miles around are rolling and tumbling, and there is also a strong wind around the periphery of 100000 mountains.


    It seemed that Yu Changsheng''s behavior made him very angry, "click with a loud noise". In the rolling black clouds, a lightning suddenly fell and hit his forehead with a flash of speed.

 Chapter 521

    The spiritual world robbery is only comparable to the heavy wheel territory robbery in Yanwu mainland. It is only the size of a thumb, which makes Li Er and the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory feel at ease.


    Don''t look at the blue sword, don''t be too happy if you''re far away


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Changsheng, who was originally going to catch this move, was instantly electrified, his hair stood upside down, his face was black, his mouth was still smoking, and the Lingbao flying sword in his hand was originally going to wave to resist.


    However, I found that I was half a beat slower and was hit by the sky robbery.


    Seeing this scene twenty miles away, Li laughed and said, "little son, don''t be careless. This is only the first wave of natural disaster. I don''t know how many waves there are behind. Don''t underestimate it."


    In his heart, he scolded: "the special labor and capital robbery has been cut down continuously. There is still breathing and chatting time in the middle of others'' robbery. It''s too much. People are more popular than people. This thief God will stab you sooner or later."


    Since the first wave of natural disasters was the weakest, Yu Changsheng looked embarrassed, but he didn''t suffer much damage.


    After nearly 20 breaths, the second wave of sky robbery came. There were two lightning bolts slightly larger than his thumb. This time, Yu Changsheng was ready and easily blocked it.


    The third wave of four baby arm sized lightning


    The fourth wave of eight adult arms


    The fifth wave and sixteen channels


    The sixth wave of thunder robbed the thirty-two adult calf sized sky robbers. They directly blasted Yu Changsheng within a 100 meter radius. Even if he took lightning pill... He had nine magic weapons, inner armor, and his whole body was still charred. Even the blood sprayed out directly became blood clots. It can be seen how terrible the power of this wave of sky robbers is.


    Yu Changsheng suffered serious trauma directly. According to common sense, there can be six waves of heavenly robberies, which can be regarded as a genius in the spiritual world.


    However, the black clouds rolling in the sky above the 100000 mountains still show no signs of dissipation. On the contrary, they are rolling more and more violently, as if brewing a more suffocating disaster.


    Yu Changsheng just got up and took the healing pill. How could he refine so fast compared with Li Er.


    When I was about to look up at the sky, "there was a loud click, which rang through the sky for hundreds of miles," I heard it clearly.


    At the speed of impolite thinking, he roared and cleaved down. Seeing this scene, Yu Changsheng looked desperate and said, "my life is over!!!!!"


    At this time, a figure had already found something wrong. When the sky robbery came down, with an incredible speed, before the seventh wave of thunder robbery, he threw Yu Changsheng directly to the ground.


    Seventy two flashes of lightning, like an adult''s thigh, directly hit the man''s back. Even the 100000 mountain ground with a radius of kilometers was sunk for several meters.


    The people in Tianyu''s Secret territory, who were worried, all looked frightened.


    "This... This... How dare little plum act like this? Isn''t it trying to die? I''m so angry. Don''t he know that this will greatly increase the power of heaven robbery? Neither of them will survive, "said old Jian, beating his feet and beating his chest.


    All the people of wanjianzong looked heavy. Who would have thought that Yu Changsheng was very relaxed and simple when he crossed the robbery in Yanwu mainland, but when he arrived in the spirit world, he couldn''t carry it. He also took a Li Shengzi. If he was also killed by the heaven robbery, none of the people in Yumi could live that day.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Can''t the boss do what others can''t do? So many abnormal deeds, impossible to get out of the abyss and Canyon... The late demon rattlesnake that can''t be killed, doesn''t it still happen to the boss with impossible events? " Hengjian, this bitch, doesn''t worry at all.


    To say who has the most confidence in Li Er, there is no doubt that he is. It can be said that even if tens of thousands of people in Yanwu mainland are not optimistic, he will stick to his own point. The boss is omnipotent.


    When all the dust was flying and the smoke dispersed, Li got up. His clothes had already been blown into fly ash, revealing his inner armor.


    He got up, picked up Yu Changsheng and scolded, "thief, God, let the storm be more violent. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Fortunately, this is not his disaster. There is a gap time in the middle, otherwise


    After more than a dozen breaths, the eighth wave of heavenly disaster came, which was twice as powerful as the seventh wave. It was the heavenly disaster of two people.


    Li directly protected the dying Yu Changsheng under his body and went up with his sword to meet the 128 bucket sized lightning.


    In his own God''s house, he ran the Hongmeng heaven melting skill wildly. Before he began to refine, he was split by the heaven robbery, and the power of lightning remained in his body.


    Such a natural disaster has already disturbed the direction of Guangling city. There are already some great powers of Tianyang. They have cast their eyes on it one after another, but none of them will be stupid enough to sweep it with divine knowledge. Isn''t this looking for death?


    At this time, Mu Wanqing, the supreme elder led by Yinxue sect, was also in Guangling city. She came to find Li Er and asked him not to miss this "Hengling Dharma Day" experience.


    But after looking for it for several days, I didn''t find it. At this time, I also found the movement outside 100000 mountains. I muttered to myself: "look at the scale of the natural disaster, it should be the thunder disaster in the real world, and it''s also a top genius. It seems that it''s at least seven waves of natural disaster."


    "Master, do you think it''s younger brother Li? His talent and combat power should not be smaller than this," said the eldest martial sister Mu Xiaolan.


    But don''t say yet. She''s really a crow''s mouth. She''s a good guess.


    Even Li Er was dizzy when he was faced with 128 thick and thin buckets of lightning. He fell from the Lingbao flying sword and hit Yu Changsheng not far away.


    The crowd was startled, but the thunder robbery with black clouds did not dissipate. It seemed that someone dared to interfere and stop it. It could not end easily without a little ruthlessness.


    "What? Even the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory changed their faces. Just now, it was the eighth wave of Tianjie. Because Li Er joined in again, it has become the ninth wave of Leijie. Lao Jian, who had seen this in Yanwu mainland, couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. "


    In the direction of Guangling City, even the great energy of Tianyang, there is Qi color change. Unexpectedly, someone has experienced "nine times of annihilation thunder".

 Chapter 522

    The scale of this thunder robbery is beyond imagination. Even if Li Er has experienced it several times, he still has lingering fear.


    Without saying a word, he got up and didn''t send Yu Changsheng to speak. He directly included him in Tianyu''s Secret territory, because after helping him resist the two thunder robberies, the great monk''s heavy mountain flavor in the early stage of Bazhen territory has been completely stabilized, and his foundation is solid, and he can attack the great monk''s two heavy mountains at any time.


    It''s not so much that Yu Changsheng''s natural disaster has been over. If it weren''t for Li Er''s help, he would definitely be buried here.


    The present disaster is Li''s own. If he can''t survive, he will be completely cool.


    He was confident, and he couldn''t help feeling numb.


    "A loud bang," even the friars in Guangling City, more than 10000 miles away, can hear it clearly, not to mention anything else. It is estimated that no one has seen the true face of "nine times killing the world and thunder robbery" in the spirit world.


    Although the monks'' eyes can''t see so far, just listening to the sound of the natural disaster, we can tell that the thunder disaster of the great friar in Bazhen territory is enough to rival the natural disaster of the great power in Tianyang territory. It doesn''t give people a way to live. This is the voice of all friars.


    The people in Tianyu''s Secret territory had just seen the ninth wave of sky robbery falling from the sky. The crystal array directly disintegrated into countless fragments and could not see any plants and trees outside.


    All of them clenched their fists involuntarily and prayed secretly for Li Shengzi''s safe return.


    At the same time, this is different from the thunder robbery in Yanwu mainland. There are 256 heaven robberies, all of which are comparable to the size of imports. They cover a few miles around Li Er. No matter how fast you speed, you can''t escape from this range.


    He first performed the magic fairy sword array and then combined with the first style of thousands of sword array: "Heaven cochlea armor escape". He put on three sets of nine grade defense internal armor in an instant. At the same time, he crazy operated Hongmeng Huatian skill and immortal evolution body refining method in the Shenfu.


    Worried, he prayed to himself: "blessed by the Tathagata Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Jade Emperor, make it through."


    Above the sky, more than 200 sky robbers came at a high speed, crackling and attacking his body.


    It''s true that Li Er was also blackened by electricity. The blood ejected was like black charcoal. He didn''t know that there were several good bones in his body. The body refining technique and Hongmeng Huatian skill were running rapidly in the Shenfu.


    Originally, within a radius of kilometers, it was plundered by thunder and sank to a depth of tens of meters, but this ninth wave of thunder is even more terrible.


    Directly, the power of the blast sinking hundreds of meters in a radius of thousands of miles is more than ten times stronger than that of the eighth wave thunder robbery.


    After a few breaths, Li Ercai swallowed many high-level healing pills and was able to fly up to the sword.


    Reluctantly mentioned the last aura, and the staggering Lingbao flying sword flew out. Fortunately, there were countless residual lightning like a destructive thin snake in this area of 10000 meters. It was shining continuously. There was no monk who dared to explore his divine consciousness to find out the situation.


    Li Er just took advantage of this situation and slowly fled here. Otherwise, he would have been caught long ago.


    After five breaths, he flew three kilometers with his sword and could no longer support it. If he didn''t enter the secret territory of Tianyu, he would be found by the friar. He quickly and simply stabbed a big hole in the root of a huge tree with his Lingbao flying sword, and the whole head fell in. However, at the last second of fainting, his body entered the secret territory of Tianyu.


    At the same time, in Guangling City, the imperial sword flew out of countless great friars in Bazhen territory and hundreds of great powers in Tianyang territory. There was only one target direction, that is, the area covered before the natural robbery.


    They all want to see who is such a monster. They can cross the nine times of annihilation thunder robbery they have never seen. As long as this person doesn''t die, there will be a bright future in the future.


    Even the great energy of the Tianyang realm needs twenty or thirty breaths to reach thousands of miles away, not to mention the great friar of the Bazhen realm, which takes a longer time.


    Even the supreme elder Mu Wanqing of Yinxue sect and her elder martial sister Mu Xiaolan came to have a look. When Li Erdu robbed, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Within 10000 meters, there was no grass and was blown out of a deep pit.


    All the ground has already become a piece of scorched earth. At the edge of one side, there are still some broken flames and miasma, which makes it look like human purgatory.


    There was still a strong smell of destruction in the deep pit that was blasted out, which was very frightening. When they arrived, they also looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak.


    A great energy in the early days of Tianyang broke the silence and said, "this person''s Bazhen Tianjie, this God''s Tianyang Tianjie, is even more powerful. People are really more angry than people. It''s definitely a peerless demon. I just don''t know if I can survive?"


    Did his words not speak the voice of the mighty?


    After dozens of breaths, the continuous great friars of Bazhen territory came one after another to resist the sword. When they saw this scene, they blushed and had a thick neck. Other people''s Bazhen territory natural disaster was more than ten times stronger than them?


    On the contrary, in Tianyu''s Secret territory, when the crystal array was bounded and smashed by the last wave of sky robbery, everyone knew it clearly. The same was true last time, which showed that Li Shengzi was definitely not sure to resist this wave of sky robbery.


    Everyone looks dignified. Last time they waited for more than half a year. This time they didn''t know to


    At the next moment, a shadow fell directly over Tianyu''s Secret territory. A person with a black body. Who is it, not Li Er?


    However, compared with the previous disaster, this time is undoubtedly much better. At least before he was unconscious, he knew to enter Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    The two guardians who always pay attention to the situation found that there was something moving, so they directly held Li Er in the air with their large hands.


    Jianlao hurried up, but he clearly saw martial nephew Yun too rebellious. Before he left, he warned him: "martial uncle, I must ask you for one thing. Little plum has many disasters and blessings in his life, so when his life is hanging on the line, you must give him countless resources. Even if he loses all his money, don''t be distressed. The previous two times, You also saw........ "


    At the moment, Yun taini''s words, like thunder, exploded in the sea of old sword knowledge, and echoed this sentence for a long time.


    Immediately roared: "everyone, hurry to take out all the pills, whether they are healing pills or auxiliary cultivation pills, how much you want!!!!"

 Chapter 523

    It can be said that among the people, the most uncomfortable thing is Yu Changsheng. His eyes are red and his nails have been deeply pinched into the flesh of his palm, but he doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    However, the nine stone lions spread their way: "well, let''s go. The young master is not dead yet, but he is seriously injured. All but the wanjianzong people have dispersed. It''s hard for him to die with us."


    All the people were relieved. Even Wang Huihui, who had already cried into tears... Several women in the blue and white moon suddenly stopped crying, but they knew how abnormal someone''s recovery ability was.


    Looking at the stone table, filled with pills and jade bottles, old Jian couldn''t wait to check it himself. His aura big hand just touched Li Er''s body, but there was a sudden inspiration. He felt that the aura in his body was like a cow entering the sea. It was very small. It was directly refined by the boy. What happened in his body?


    Even if Li fell into a coma, the Hongmeng Tianhua skill and the immortal body refining skill in his body are running by themselves, absorbing the destructive thunder power in his body, which may surprise everyone. This time, it''s really a blessing in disguise.


    However, jianlao, Hengjian and other wanjian clansmen also helped to feed the pills one after another, and they didn''t dare to feed them with their hands, because there were still lightning filaments on his body. Even if they were the remnants, they couldn''t eat them in the heavy wheel territory of wuchong mountain.


    His broken body, which was about to be destroyed, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the ferocious wound that had long become coke, he began to peel off slowly and shed a layer of black carbon one centimeter thick. This process is very slow.


    His whole body, even his face, eyebrows and so on, could not be seen clearly. If it were not for Li Er, I''m afraid no one would recognize that this is senior brother Li Heizi.


    In the peripheral area of shiwanda mountain, the 10000 meter deep pit has been surrounded by dense friars. Each friar has more than millions of accomplishments, and even friars fly from the imperial sword.


    When the destructive energy in the ten thousand meter deep pit was not very strong, a group of Tianyang realm powerful energy jumped down one after another, and even the great friar of Zhenjing, who was also the imperial sword, flew down. He wanted to see if he survived?


    But after they went down, they found that it was blown out of a deep pit of more than 800 meters. It was surrounded by the great energy of the Tianyang environment. They couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning.


    Because if they want to make such a big noise in the spiritual world, they are powerful. They can''t do it unless they have the power of exploding their combat power. But how many people can do it at the scene?


    Now some people don''t understand. If so, can Li Er resist the power of the sun and strike against the sky.


    In fact, it is not, because his body cultivation and cultivation methods are abnormal skills with absorptive ability. Moreover, he has experienced this situation several times before, and his body has a certain immune ability to natural disaster.


    If he hadn''t experienced heaven robbery in the spirit world for the first time and in Yanwu mainland, he could have spent it like playing. He was only slightly injured at most. He would never have fainted like this. In addition to experiencing heaven robbery for the first time and fainting, the situation was a little better this time.


    At the same time, in the deep pit, even a small dust within 10000 meters was checked countless times by the friars from the Bee Chrysalis.


    "This... This... How can this happen? Even if the bones are gone and the fly ash is annihilated, there will be some traces left, but the current situation can only show that he left alive," an imperial elder said solemnly.


    Cultivation was a great power in the late Tianyang realm. His words were undoubtedly a huge stone, which suddenly fell into the calm lake and set off a storm. The news exploded in the mouth of the coming friars.


    "If that''s the case, elder yulinfeng of the jade silver imperial dynasty is right. He must have noticed that we must come to investigate and leave early. If he is not over 30, he must warn his younger brother. Be careful to control it within the day of the constant spirit method, otherwise he will not get any benefits and will be burned, ¡±So said a supreme elder of the Empire.


    More than ten days later, this kind of news directly exploded in Guangling city. Some people also think that under such a terrible Holocaust, the friar has long been blasted into powder. Where is there any possibility of survival?


    It must be those false rumors that confuse people. In fact, they secretly make a big profit.


    Anyway, there are both positive and negative news. At the same time, the people of Xuantian sword sect also came. Hearing this, jianshirakawa and third martial uncle came with the top 100 elite core disciples on the Bazhen list.


    Before he left, he personally invited his father Jiansheng ruins to his secret room and told his previous findings.


    Because just about a month ago, the blue sword''s mother missed her too much, which led her to miss her with her bleak life card.


    But suddenly, Li Er just brought the sword Ruolan, Wang Huihui and others out of Tianyu''s Secret territory. The life card in her mother''s hand seemed to live. It directly changed from dim to crystal clear. Does this mean that Lan Er is not dead?


    In order to confirm whether she was dazzled and missed too much, which led to hallucinations, she hurried to find her husband jianbaichuan to confirm.


    The husband and wife, one is the power in the early days of Tianyang state, and the other is the power in the half step of Tianyang state. If only one person has hallucinations, won''t both have hallucinations?


    So for the first time, it passed. I thought there was something wrong with the life card, but a few days later, this happened again. Jianbaichuan went to Xuantian sword sect. There was a blue life card in his father''s room, and it was guarded. In contrast, it was true.


    After that, he was also a smart man and took away his daughter''s life card. Both of them quietly hid the news, one in the hands of his wife Wu Meimei and the other in the hands of his husband.


    This made the master of Xuantian sword sect, Jiansheng ruins, excited. His granddaughter didn''t die. It seems that she is trapped somewhere. If there is no accident, it is Tianyu''s Secret territory, and has been refined and recognized as the master.


    As the younger disciples of the sword emperor, their Xuantian sword sect is also the most powerful sword sect in the spiritual world.

 Chapter 524

    The reason why jianbaichuan asked to lead the team this time is to lead the team for his baby daughter.


    On the other hand, when the disciples of Xuantian sword sect enter the Hengling Dharma, he will find clues and save his daughter.


    Maybe even he didn''t think of it. When he came to Guangling City, he was only ten thousand miles away from Jian Ruolan. In addition, there was a sect secret method in the hands of Jian Baichuan, which was also a way to find close relatives. As long as the distance was not too far, the jade pendant would feel.


    Hearing the monks around talking, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect were also shocked. Unexpectedly, some people experienced "nine times killing the world thunder robbery" a few days ago. Some people speculated that this person was still alive, others speculated that this person had died.


    But who could have thought that this man was not only not a robber, but also did not break through the ranks of great friars in Bazhen territory. If people knew, they would scold him as a madman.


    After more than ten days of recovery, Li Er''s injury has recovered more than half, but he is still in a coma. He is still hitting him with resources and pills.


    Maybe no one would have thought that he was not recovering from injury, but in Nirvana. You know, it took a long time for the big man to break through the half step immortal golden body, or because he was the blood of the giant family and awakened himself.


    But what about Li Er? He used to polish his body for a long time when he was in the practice of physical training. After forging his body through the ice and sea water in the abyss Canyon, he had touched his own bottleneck, but he was close to an opportunity.


    With the help of the first "nine times of annihilation thunder", he guided it and broke through the bottleneck. Now he is short of all kinds of energy.


    It happened that someone helped him. He took a lot of resources. There were only two Guardian animals. He saw a little famous. He took a lot of good things from Tianyu secret territory.


    Directly took out several large vats of heaven and Earth Spirit marrow and put Li Er in. Everyone covered their mouths one after another because they saw an incredible picture.


    I saw that the iron cylinder surrounded by three people was full of heaven and earth spiritual marrow, which fell at a speed visible to the naked eye. One after another couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, even if an ordinary friar is seriously injured and beaten to death, a drop of heaven and earth spiritual marrow can produce white bones and live dead.


    Even if the great friar in the early days of Bazhen territory takes a drop, the dry aura stars in his body will recover more than half at a very fast speed.


    But now, it''s almost reversed everyone''s cognition. Only two Guardian animals are dancing excitedly because they want to be true


    The nine stone lions said happily, "old snake, hurry... Hurry to get ten more cylinders. Today, let''s see how much spiritual marrow we can absorb?"


    The nine headed stone snake rushed out at a blinking speed. It took less than ten breaths and was in ten iron vats. It was full of spiritual marrow.


    At this time, commander Xue Feng consciously raised a jar with his big hand and poured it into which jar Li Er was in.


    It''s true that some of the older generation in Yanwu mainland are distressed. It''s just the behavior of the black sheep. So many spiritual marrow of heaven and earth are just used to heal their wounds.


    I don''t know how many children of heaven can be cultivated if we give the younger generation a chance to become nirvana.


    Gradually, they became numb. One cylinder, two cylinders, five cylinders, ten cylinders were also the last cylinder. Countless spiritual marrow of heaven and earth drilled into his body along his countless pores and was refined by him.


    Even tens of thousands of friars from Yanwu came one after another to witness this miracle. A young generation muttered to himself: "it is worthy of being Li Shengzi. I have absorbed so many spiritual marrow of heaven and earth. If I were, I would have been killed by the violent body," envied a royal son of Shenwu empire.


    However, Wu Lingshun, the eldest elder, slapped a bus on his head and said discontentedly, "don''t chatter here. Just look. If you don''t look, go back to closed training and be jealous."


    Just as his words fell, Li Er''s whole body seemed to be complete. He was wearing a pair of boxers, which was equivalent to naked into a large iron tank. At this moment, his whole body seemed to have achieved arhat''s golden body, and burst into dazzling golden light.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and the two eyes also emitted a stinging golden light. It was as if they had walked in the dark for a long time, suddenly walked out of the darkness and saw the sun in the sky, which made them unable to open their eyes.


    As Li stood up, he tilted his neck from side to side and moved his hands and feet. His whole body was like fried beans. His momentum was also rising. Unexpectedly, he broke through the ranks of banbuba real world friars unconsciously.


    Around are two Guardian beasts. They are also speechless for a while. They don''t know what to say.


    It''s a blessing in disguise to help fellow martial brothers survive the disaster.


    At this time, the first-class sect sect master of the Shenwu Empire camp stammered and said, "Li... Li Shengzi... Li Shengzi... Just... Has achieved immortal body refining close body... Unexpectedly, I can see the legendary realm in my lifetime. It''s really worth my life."


    "What? Elder Lian fanchen, did you say that my little plum can achieve immortal golden body? Is this... This... True? " Jianlao also opened his mouth and stammered.


    When they heard that the great elder of the body refining sect refined mortal dust, they said with such certainty that they had determined it in their hearts.


    One after another whispered and whispered, but for a moment, countless congratulations and joys came. Who would have thought that Yu Changsheng, the core disciple of wanjianzong, was the first of the tens of thousands of friars in Yanwu mainland to step in more than ten days ago.


    At that time, the major forces in Yanwu mainland were filled with emotion. From the perspective of the senior level of wanjianzong, the future of this core disciple is unlimited.


    Li Shengzi and other monsters against the enemy in a greater realm. Who would have thought that he would help younger martial brother through the disaster.


    I am blessed by misfortune and achieve immortal golden body. Do you know what this means?


    It means that even the great round friar in the later stage of Bazhen territory could not hurt him. It''s just his first entry into the immortal golden body.


    If Xiao Cheng''s immortal golden body, it''s really a cow''s fork. It can strike the great power of the Tianyang realm.


    In addition, he was able to surpass the rank of the enemy with martial arts cultivation, and his achievements in refining the body and flesh, we can imagine how abnormal it is?


    Even if it is half a step of Tianyang realm power, I''m afraid it has the power of a war?

 Chapter 525

    If there were a body refining friar, it would be a hundred times more difficult for him to step into the ranks of immortal golden body than 100000 friars to step into Bazhen territory.


    This is an unprecedented glory in Yanwu mainland, creating a historical miracle.


    Immortal golden body, that is to say, from now on, ordinary magic weapons can''t do any harm to him at all. Its ability to restore self-healing should not be too abnormal. Even if the body dies, its flesh will be immortal forever.


    This is the only way around. Even the great sages in the true spiritual realm, or even the peerless strong above, can''t have such a abnormal body.


    As long as they have little life left, after a long baptism of years, they will turn into dust and eventually leave nothing behind.


    At the same time, Li Er in the iron jar, looking at his unpredictable body, gently patted the iron jar, which exploded and split in an instant, frightening the people around him in Yanwu mainland.


    Although it is said that every friar present can do it, it is a pure physical force, an invincible existence in the same realm.


    Even the spiritual marrow of heaven and earth with less than half a cylinder left in it flows on the ground. Some older generation friars have red eyes. If they were not acquaintances, they would definitely rush up and rob them.


    Even years ago, the generation was staring straight. Only some young female practitioners, such as qingbaiyue, Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, the four fairies of the sea of death, the little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war of the Yulong Empire, and the disciples of the Baihua sect, looked at it one after another.


    Because when Li Er got up, he was only wearing a pair of boxers


    Because they are soaked in the marrow fluid of heaven and earth, the four legged pants are soaked


    The female friars were shy and turned away, while the male friars laughed one after another.


    "Cough, cough, cough, little plum, pay attention to the influence, quickly change your clothes and bring out your eyebrows and hair. Otherwise, how can you look so like a monk?" Jianlao also reminded and joked.


    Li seemed to react too. He hurriedly covered his lower body and ran back to his room.


    All the people were left laughing. On the contrary, the young friars all turned red.


    At the same time, the top forces in the five regions of East, West, South, North and middle arrived in Guangling city one after another, waiting for the opening of Hengling Dharma Day.


    Because we haven''t got the exact news, we only know that it will be opened in 100000 mountains. The demon emperor''s final inheritance still hopes that the people of the demon family can get it. After all, they are the same family.


    At the same time, in a room in Tianyu''s Secret territory, Xiaobai, who had made great power in Yanwu mainland, also woke up. This surprised and loving little guy, like his master, can''t see that he has been sleeping for nearly a year and comes from the same source as the way big man grew up.


    This makes everyone speechless to the extreme. They have been practicing hard for hundreds of thousands of years. They haven''t had the strength to sleep with one person and one beast. They feel suffocated and flustered when they think about it.


    Just in time, Li changed his clothes and came out. His eyes were wide eyed. There was a trace of joy in the eyes of one person and one animal.


    However, what makes people wonder is that Li Er just wants to try himself. He has just made a breakthrough in double cultivation and can''t find a suitable opponent in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    Now, when someone sleeps, someone gives a pillow and rolls up his sleeves. On the contrary, Xiaobai looks happy. When the people can''t react at all, he jumps on someone''s shoulder and grabs at the killing Matt hairstyle that has just been born. In an instant, he turns the extremely natural and unrestrained hairstyle into a chicken nest head.


    Li''s face immediately turned green and everyone burst into laughter.


    There were only four fairies and five people under the command of Xue Feng. They were confused for a while. This little pet came out of nowhere. It''s so cute.


    "Mow the grass in the nest, you little fellow. If you don''t beat you up today, will you turn the world upside down?" Someone grabbed it and threw it hard on the ground.


    This is a surprise, so the five people scolded Li for being rude and such a lovely little guy. How can they treat him like this?


    Just when he was about to be hit on the ground, Xiao Baibai turned over, landed with his two claws, rolled several times, landed steadily, and stretched out his tongue for a while.


    Li Er was in a bad situation. He couldn''t take so much into account anymore. He shot him directly with pure physical strength.


    There is a faint golden light on the body. This is the battle of immortal golden body.


    When he saw the master, the little guy also roared. Originally, he was like a puppy. His body soared to nearly twenty feet. His gray hair has turned black and yellow.


    Like a unicorn and a glutton, his head was bigger than his body and roared at Li Er.


    People in Yanwu mainland, who are very familiar with it, are shocked. The little guy has become smaller, but the breath on his body is more powerful, at least ten times stronger than before he fell asleep.


    It''s Li. I''m a little timid, but I just passed it on to the little guy. I want to try my combat power.


    He also made no reservation at all. The breath of the great friar banbuba Zhenjing revealed that his blessing was on his immortal gold body, which immediately glittered and became a lot stronger.


    One person and one beast, facing each other, rushed over at a very fast speed, which is a hard hitting play directly.


    The crowd dispersed one after another, leaving enough space to fight, and the two Guardian beasts are to mobilize some control in Tianyu''s Secret territory and maintain the houses built around them, otherwise they will be destroyed by the aftereffects of these two perverts.


    When the speed is fast enough to reach the great perfection of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, they can''t catch their shadow. Only the four fairies, Yu Changsheng and two Guardian beasts can be seen.


    Sooner or later, Li Er''s fist burst out with golden light, and the violent beast incarnated by Xiaobai also held a huge animal fist and smashed it at Li.


    The big and small fists collided with each other, "a loud bang," as if the space was broken, which stimulated everyone''s understanding of the depths of the sea. Even those who were ten thousand meters away were forced to retreat by the momentum of the two fists.


    Li Er retreated more than ten steps, but the little guy only retreated two steps. The strength of both sides would be harmless to humans and animals. Bai Bai was even better. Around someone''s heart, they were surprised. His whole right hand was numb for a while, which was obviously swallowed by great strength.

 Chapter 527

    However, these are not very powerful sects. They are really whimsical. In this practice realm, everything is based on fists. As long as you have enough cultivation, you can despise everything and set your own rules.


    If you don''t have the strength, even if you occupy the favorable time, place and people, you don''t have to be beaten down into the abyss.


    The next day, in Yumi territory, the people celebrated for most of the day. After drinking and eating, old Jian got up slowly and said seriously, "little plum, because you were too seriously injured before, we gave you all the pills of tens of thousands of people. Even the auxiliary pills of cultivation were eaten by you. You big stomach king, you should find a way to compensate me ten times."


    Hearing this, everyone was laughing and joking. The older generation of some forces waited for this sentence.


    A nine grade alchemy grandmaster gave them defective pills that were not well held. What''s the difference between them?


    If it hadn''t been for the emergency, these people really didn''t have the cheek to take it out and give it to Li Shengzi.


    Hearing the words of old Jian, someone patted his forehead and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you can put 10000 hearts. After this is over, go to Guangling city to buy all kinds of Tianyu secret territory. There are no precious and miraculous medicines. Predecessors and Taoist friends, the founder of alchemy, hereby guarantee that you will absolutely repay a hundred times."


    So without a word, he took Yu Changsheng, Jian Ruolan and the four fairies out of Tianyu''s secret land.


    Go back to Guangling city to buy some precious and miraculous medicines from the periphery of 100000 mountains.


    He didn''t know that in the main hall of a mansion, the sword Baichuan and the third martial uncle of Xuantian sword sect, that is, the three senior elders of the sect, and hundreds of young core disciples of the sect, how should these disciples report to the regiment to keep warm after discussing entering the Hengling method?


    At this time, the induction jade pendant in the space ring suddenly lit up, and the sword Baichuan sitting in the main position suddenly stood up, startling everyone present.


    He laughed and said, "all the disciples, together with the third martial uncle, we are waiting for Lan''er at the west gate of Guangling city!!!!!"


    "What? Baichuan, you, you... Are... Say, the girl jianruolan... She... She''s not... "The third supreme elder was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Even the following hundreds of core elite disciples whispered one after another.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, do you hear me? Eighteen elders said, if elder martial sister LAN comes back from Tianyu''s Secret territory alive, is it true at this time?" A young man under the age of double ten said respectfully to the handsome and handsome young man in white sitting in the front.


    Even more than 90 other disciples shut up and turned their attention to the eldest martial brother, because they all knew very well that in Xuantian sword sect, the eldest martial brother of the younger generation not only had talent, spiritual root, cultivation speed and combat power, but also ranked third on the sect''s Bazhen list.


    Elder martial sister Jian Ruolan is ranked fifth. The top two are already hundreds of years old. That is to say, Qin Ping is the first of the core disciples. She is only in her early twenties. She has broken through to the middle of Bazhen. She is surrounded by Jian Baichuan and doesn''t know about her pursuit of her own daughter.


    Three years ago, he took the lead in breaking through to the early stage of Bazhen territory, and more stimulated the sword if blue. So he temporarily decided to take dozens of elite disciples of Xuantian sword sect to enter Tianyu secret territory for experience, hoping to find an opportunity to make a breakthrough, and more importantly, hoping to get the inheritance of the emperor of heaven.


    If it weren''t for the secret territory and the great friar of Bazhen territory was not allowed to enter, senior brother Qin Ping would definitely be around Jian Ruolan.


    Now when I heard that she was still alive, a smile appeared on her face and said directly: "the eighteen elders, it''s no time to delay. Please lead the disciples to meet younger martial sister Ruolan. I believe she also went through a lot of hardships and finally returned to the spirit world."


    The third supreme elder glanced at him and didn''t speak. However, he was obviously dissatisfied with that meaning. After all, he was the elder with the highest cultivation and status here. He was ignored by a core disciple. He was really uncomfortable.


    Jianbaichuan also nodded and didn''t open his mouth to continue talking nonsense. Because Guangling city doesn''t allow flying, even if it''s Tianyang power and there is no emergency, you can only walk and run. Moreover, there is a no air array in the county city. There are no special circumstances. It won''t be convenient for you to fly because you are Tianyang power.


    The reason why Li Er came out with the sword Ruolan was also because she was a native of the spirit world. Her work and understanding were much better than those in Yanwu mainland.


    They flew with swords and stopped more than ten miles away from the west gate of Guangling city.


    There are seven people, but they are all easy to look along the way. Otherwise, with the appearance of four fairies and sword blue, it will definitely cause a great sensation and even unnecessary trouble.


    Several people frowned, because few people entered the city, and many people left the city, as if there were something good. They all looked happy, and their elders accompanied them for protection.


    Even the rare tianyangjing power can be seen everywhere now. They have to go into Guangling city to find out what happened?


    Why did this happen? Compared with before Li Er came, the number of monks has increased at least a hundred times.


    When they entered the west gate, they found elder martial sister jianruolan standing motionless on the spot, while Li Erji followed his eyes and looked at the gate.


    There were hundreds of disciples in white sect costumes, led by an old man and a dignified and elegant middle-aged man.


    It seems that he and Jian Ruo are blue. They have big eyes and small eyes, and the whole body is stunned on their faces.


    The next moment, Yi Rong''s sword ran away like blue and rushed into the arms of the middle-aged man.


    "Dad, why did you come to Guangling city?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really blue, but how did your face become like this?" Jian Baichuan frowned.


    Not as like as two peas, but some of them are posing as his daughter, because they are all alike in breath, smell and voice, except for their appearance.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later. I''ll introduce you to some companions who live and die together. Younger martial brothers and sisters, come here quickly," said Jian Ruolan with great joy.


    This made the Xuantian sword sect focus on the six people one after another. Although elder martial sister Ruolan''s appearance changed, everyone knew that she was really alive as soon as they saw this figure.

 Chapter 528

    "Dad, this is younger martial brother Li Er, who came from the same source as my Xuantian sword sect. This is his younger martial brother Yu Changsheng. This is the ethereal fairy, the Murong Qianxue ice fairy, the demon Qiuling fairy, and the Mo Xiyan fairy. They are all close friends of my daughter. This is my dad jianbaichuan, and this is the grandfather of the third Supreme Master of the sect," Jian Ruolan said.


    Let the disciples of Xuantian sword sect scoff, and even some disciples whispered: "with such a face, it''s good to call themselves fairies. I don''t dare to belittle myself!"


    However, Li Er didn''t mind. Instead, Mo Xiyan fairy stared at the disciple angrily and said, "if you have the ability to mutter again, haven''t your elders taught you, and don''t say right and wrong in front of people?"


    The Xuantian sword sect disciple''s face was red and his neck was thick, and he was about to attack. At this time, the sword rivers snorted coldly, and suddenly the disciple trembled. Because of a strong momentum, he was suppressed. He couldn''t open his mouth if he wanted to say anything.


    Then I realized that it was the life and death friend of elder martial sister jianruolan. When I introduced it, I was mocked by my crow mouth. Although there are some things that everyone knows well, but if you say it, it is a change of taste.


    Even Jian Ruolan looked at him coldly. Which disciple quickly hid behind senior brother Qin Ping. Obviously, this is his attendant!


    "Younger martial brother Yi Tuoshi, you''d better keep your mouth shut, or it''s too late to regret provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked that day. With your cultivation as a great monk in the real world, you really don''t want too much in Guangling city. Listen to your warnings and don''t listen if you don''t. hum, Dad, let''s buy alchemy treasure medicine or miraculous medicine first and contact you later, ¡±After that, Jian Ruolan took six people into Guangling city.


    Leaving the Xuantian sword sect people with an ignorant look, only jianbaichuan looked at which disciple with a gloomy face. How could he not know his daughter? It must be because he annoyed her friends that he didn''t go back to the house with them to avoid the spark of collision again.


    Originally, everyone came to meet them happily. Unexpectedly, they were ignored. Even elder martial brother Qin Ping despised which attendant.


    However, they thought that if the sword was blue and angry, they didn''t go shopping with Xuantian sword sect. Instead, they didn''t know where to make friends.


    It''s not because of this at all. I came to buy treasure medicine and miraculous medicine. I won''t delay it because of the sect. I took Li 26 to buy it first.


    Returning to the temporary residence, Jian Baichuan said to the third supreme elder: "martial uncle, LAN Er doesn''t look like Yirong. Is it the eight grade Yirong pill in ancient legend? It shouldn''t be. She has been lost in the spirit world for many years, and there are six people next to her. Except that the black faced young man''s cultivation is the great friar of banbu Bazhen realm, the other five are the initial cultivation of the great friar of Bazhen realm. "


    "Ogawa, what is the situation that Lan''er said the same source? There is also the figure of the six people. Their age is only about 20, or even not yet. If they were free to practice, they could not be so old. It seems that the Hengling Dharma has opened this time and attracted countless favored children of heaven. At that time, the situation of flowers competing for beauty will be hot-blooded, "the third supreme elder also said happily.


    His words undoubtedly raised an inexplicable feeling in jianbaichuan''s heart. Is it his daughter


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. Isn''t she in Tianyu''s Secret territory? How could it be


    Thinking of this, jianbaichuan also guessed something


    Hurry to deliver a message to your daughter and go to see for yourself. What''s the situation? If he''s not sure, he can''t sleep and eat well.


    When he came to the largest elixir workshop in Guangling City, he directly stayed where he was. He only heard the shopkeeper say to Li Erqi, "several distinguished guests, the precious medicine and miraculous medicine you want, totaling 3.865 billion inferior spiritual stones. How about giving a discount and erasing the change? 3.866 billion inferior spiritual stones?"


    Seeing the black faced boy, he threw out a space ring without even saying anything. The shopkeeper''s divine knowledge swept away, and his smile became thicker. He took out a VIP token here and several space rings. There is no doubt that all of them are miraculous pills that need alchemy.


    "Hehe, I ran to several shops and finally bought it. Let''s go," said Li lightly. He didn''t feel bad at all. He spent tens of billions of inferior spirit stones.


    Because Luo Yuqing, the leader of Yinxue sect, gave him hundreds of billions of inferior spiritual stones before leaving. Just to make friends with him, he gave him a space ring alone. It was full of inferior spiritual stones, thousands of them.


    Therefore, when someone spends money at the moment, he will feel a little distressed. He is surrounded by swords and rivers. At the door of danyao square, he scolds in his heart: "this little boy is so rich. Even in the early days of Tianyang power, his value is only tens of billions. He is still the young leader and elder of Xuantian sword sect."


    Jian Ruolan also found his father, shouted, and hurried over.


    The remaining six people also took the space ring and came to see them. After all, this is the great power of Tianyang realm. They can be regarded as strong in the spiritual world.


    "I''ve seen you, sir," all six nodded respectfully.


    "Well, that''s good. By the way, boy, did you buy so many precious and miraculous medicines for your elders or teachers to refine pills?" Sword Baichuan responded.


    "Dad, you guessed wrong. Let''s go to the restaurant box and talk about it slowly. This is not the place to talk," Jian Ruolan said, shaking his father''s arm.


    So I found a restaurant nearby and asked for a box. After all the wine and dishes were served, they talked while eating.


    "Lan''er, you... You..." jianbaichuan said.


    "If you have anything to say, elder martial sister Ruolan and even these companions take Yirong Dan," Li Er casually pinched his face to restore his original appearance. Even his hairstyle was the hairstyle that killed Matt.


    The six people also restored their faces one after another, and their eyelids jumped when they saw the sword.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s really a man''s talent and woman''s appearance. There are dragons and phoenixes among people."


    "Dad, what can I do for you and the third martial uncle to come to Guangling city with the clan?" Jian Ruolan asked suspiciously.


    If there is a sect mission, how can it cross the western regions? Something must have happened, and with so many young disciples.


    Jian Baichuan was stunned and said, "don''t you know that the Hengling Dharma Day is about to open?"

 Chapter 529

    "What the hell is this?" Li Er replied with a confused face.


    In the presence, only Jian Ruolan exclaimed, "Dad, what are you talking about? The constant spirit Dharma Day is about to open, so you and your martial uncle, together with your zongmen brothers and sisters, came to Guangling city to participate in the constant spirit Dharma Day once every three thousand years, right? "


    She jumped up excitedly. The other six people came from Yanwu mainland. Of course, they haven''t heard of any ghost days. They all looked at her and cheered.


    "Master Jian, can you tell me what''s going on with the constant spirit Dharma Day?" Yu Changsheng was so depressed that he got a hint from his second brother''s eyes. Then he hardened his head and asked.


    Are you kidding? In the early days of being a great monk in Bazhen territory, he was not afraid of a great power in the sun territory, so he had a ghost?


    Even Hengjian in Tianyu''s Secret territory was laughing at him and scolding him for being cowardly.


    "Oh? Look at these little friends. It seems that they are not friars in the spirit world. Otherwise, how can they not know that the constant spirit Dharma is a means left by the demon emperor? " Jian Baichuan said with a smile.


    The six people were still confused. They had never heard of the demon Emperor... What is the method of Hengling Dharma Day?


    "Well, Dad, let me come," Jian Ruolan said carelessly.


    "A" huanling Dharma heaven "similar to a small world is about to open. It was created by the demon emperor. It can be opened every three thousand years in the 100000 mountain area. No matter the human race, the demon race or even other races, they can go to try it if they are under the age of 30.


    This is a small world specially refined by the demon emperor in order to cultivate a better young generation. It can also be said that it is to find its inheritors. However, after countless years, no one, whether human or demon, can get its hidden inheritance.


    In this small world, there are natural materials and earth treasures, martial arts and skills, as well as various weapons that the spiritual world does not have. The experimenter only needs to pour a drop of his own blood essence and a small part of his divine consciousness to get the recognition token obtained from the trial in the day of constant spirit method.


    You can enter the true constant spirit Dharma Day. A friar under the age of 30 must be a friar at or above the triple mountain in the heavy wheel territory. Otherwise, you can''t enter the heaven. Even if you are killed by a competitor, you will only be seriously injured. You won''t really die. After a period of rest, you will be alive again.


    What''s more surprising is that in the day of the constant spirit Dharma, the time is 50 times that of the spiritual world. As long as the experience is over, the cultivation speed of each young generation of friars increases sharply in the next period of time, and the obtained opportunities can be brought out.


    This is also a hindhand for the spiritual world, because although the demon emperor was a member of the demon family, he resisted the invasion of the Asura family. Although he was only a weak branch, it was also a great merit and one of the great emperors worshipped by the spiritual monks. "


    "Can you understand that beauty Ben said it carefully enough?" Jian Ruolan took a direct breath and explained the context clearly.


    "Elder martial sister Ruolan, you mean that the constant spirit Dharma is similar to the Tianyu secret realm. One is used to experience the young generation of all ethnic groups, and the other is used to find successors. In fact, they have only one purpose, that is to resist foreign nations, Asura... Blood families and demons are the great enemies of our friars," Li Er has understood.


    In his heart, he was even more confused. Xiaobai just woke up, and the constant spirit Dharma Day was just ready to open. Is there any connection between it?


    "Dad, younger martial brother Li, they are really not friars in the spirit world, but a small continent. The founder of the sect was created by our Xuantian sword sect and the father of Jian Tianyang......" Jian Ruolan was interrupted before he finished his words.


    "And this time we came to Xuantian Jianzong to make an acquaintance on behalf of wanjianzong..." Li Er hurriedly said.


    At the same time, she hinted in her eyes that some words of this cheap elder martial sister could not be said in an unsafe place. Even jianbaichuan coughed a few words.


    The girl didn''t come out to experience. It''s too careless to discuss such an important matter in the box of the restaurant. If someone with a heart hears it, it may lead to great disaster.


    In the dark, he said directly, "girl, don''t you know that walls have ears? You can''t do harm to others, and you can''t help defending others. How Dad and grandpa teach you at ordinary times, they just forget about it. Go back to the sect and talk about it. Don''t talk about it now. "


    "Elder Jian and younger generation have to go back to alchemy early, so I won''t disturb your father and daughter. Goodbye and see you in heaven," Li Er directly got up and took Yu Changsheng and the four fairies to leave.


    In their opinion, since jianruolan''s father has appeared in Guangling City, she must have followed the zongmen army.


    Of course, I won''t go back with them again. The six people just got up to leave. Jian Ruolan also stood up and said, "stop and hurry to catch up with them. Dad, go back first. I want to go with younger martial brother Li. The elder martial brothers and sisters in the sect have too many minds and are not suitable for me, so they are good companions who have lived and died together."


    Jian Baichuan also sighed: "when her daughter grows up, she just can''t keep the water thrown out. Please take care of Li Xiaoyou. If LAN is used to being unruly and willful, forgive her."


    Under the stunned and stunned expression of the six people, Jian Ruolan came with a proud smile.


    "What? Dislike me, Dad agreed, you won''t... "then he looked pitiful.


    "Sister Ruolan, take this pill and go out again," so several people changed back and looked at the sword. The corners of their mouths kept twitching. They shouted wildly: "it''s really a lost ancient eight product Yirong pill."


    However, the six people had come to the lobby of the restaurant. Under the leadership of children, they paid the spirit stone of wine and vegetables and went all the way to the west gate.


    It seems that although these little guys are not from the spirit world, they may be from that continent.


    The seven people entered the 100000 mountain and paid attention to whether they followed along the way. However, there were too many monks to go. They didn''t know whether anyone followed?


    Sure enough, the other friars were not the same route as them. They were all the same route. On the contrary, seven people went to another route.


    Back to the previously hidden place, he took six people into Tianyu''s Secret territory, and then he went quietly to refine pills. The other six people told everyone the news of "Hengling Dharma".

 Chapter 530

    With the mustard time acceleration space of the demon killing Palace on the third floor of Tianyu''s Secret territory, one day is equivalent to half a month from the outside world, but he only needs to refine pills for one month, return the owed foreign debt ten times and one hundred times, and leave a lot of inventory for himself.


    This time, apart from the older generation, that is, the Yanwu mainland over the age of 30, who can''t participate, more than 6000 young people have to participate, because in the day of the constant spirit Dharma, as long as their lives are not threatened, they can still experience it.


    In the remaining ten days, Li dug a big pit under the surrounding land outside the 100000 mountain to provide more than 6000 people. At the same time, he adapted to the environment of the spiritual world.


    As expected, these young people who came out of Tianyu''s secret place for the first time can only lie on the ground and can''t move a finger. Slowly... After a few days, they can move on their own. If there were not countless high-quality auxiliary pills, their effects could be accelerated several times, it might really take months!


    Even the older generation of Yanwu mainland friars let Li out and adapt to the spiritual practice environment first. Without exception, they all have to lie down and adapt. Around the great elder of the body refining sect, refining mortal dust, has reached the great perfection of the body refining reality, and still can only lie down.


    This place is more than ten times stronger than the gravity, air density, Reiki richness, and law of Yanwu continent.


    Unless people from the spiritual world are born and raised locally, they really can''t stand it if people from other small worlds or continents.


    Ten days later, Li Er took more than 6000 heavy wheels to wuchong mountain. All the young people were from Yanwu mainland. He was not afraid that these people would divulge the secret territory of Tianyu. This shocking news.


    As long as they are smart people, they should know the choice. At the same time, as long as they belong to the spiritual world, they have fulfilled their promises one by one, given everyone freedom, and are willing to follow him. The treatment is quite rich, but most of them choose to leave.


    After all, they depend on others, especially these unruly and arrogant heroes. Of course, they don''t want to be thugs and subordinates because they exist at the level of genius in their respective strength.


    Among the more than 6000 or nearly 7000 monks, only five big monks in Bazhen territory took the lead in the early stage. The others are wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, and even the clothes they wear are from the same sect.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the dress of the black wind brigade, dressed in black clothes, black pants, black skirts, black cloak and cloak. It''s very windy on the road, and there are nearly 7000 people. This is a force that has never sent so many young people.


    Now there is a force. I don''t know if it''s a force. It doesn''t have an elder or a strong sect leader. I don''t know whether it''s secretly protected or not?


    It''s unimaginable that all the friars we meet focus on them. Most of them are sword practitioners, which is somewhat similar to the rules of Xuantian sword sect. Behind each person in black is a flying sword with all kinds of magic weapons.


    Even if it''s not sword repair, there''s something to learn. For example, the little princess long Yinger, the female god of war, is a man in black with a spear taller than her, and magic weapons such as axe, broadsword, hammer and iron bar.


    The pace is neat and the progress is orderly. There is no doubt that these young people have climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood through thousands of hardships. The same is true. They have experienced the great dark corpse disaster in Yanwu continent. None of them can survive.


    Moreover, there are hundreds of people left by the black wind brigade, all of whom are close behind. It can be said that everyone is the pride of heaven. They clearly know that Li Er is the descendant of the emperor of heaven. With this, they follow him and will have a place on the martial arts pyramid in the spirit world in the future.


    "Brothers and sisters, there are still millions of miles away from the center of 100000 mountains. If you walk, you may not be able to catch up in two days. Let xiaobaibai lead the way in front. I wait for Yujian to fly. No matter what way others use, they will keep up," Li said.


    After all, there is not much time left, and the little guy directly soared to the size of more than 20 feet, resulting in a violent monster. Li Er sat on him, followed by the four fairies, while Yu Changsheng was in charge of the hall to see if anyone left behind?


    They are all trying their best to get on the road, because there are spiritual stones and pills to restore their aura, and everyone is chasing after each other.


    The speed is very fast. With xiaobaibai, a man of extraordinary blood, he opens the way in front. Even the later peak demon doesn''t dare to roar. He can only stay in his old nest and shiver.


    It can be seen how extraordinary the little guy''s origin and blood are. Even the fire dragon hidden in the cliff magma of the Yin meteorite mountain has to obey him.


    It''s impossible for Li Er to think about it now.


    In this scene, the monks who fought with the big demons along the way found that these big demons directly ran away and dared not fight with them again. Therefore, countless people rushed to the center of 100000 mountains, where the strange image of Hengling Dharma Day appeared, and found that nearly 7000 young people also went there.


    There was great joy in my heart. Although I didn''t dare to break into their team, there should be no problem to follow them and have a smooth and unimpeded journey. Although these are small repairs in Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory, the young man in front and seven or eight peerless female practitioners followed them. It seems that they have an extraordinary origin.


    Just the mount under the body is so extraordinary. The frightened demons tremble and retreat. Some are too close and directly crawl to the ground to yield. This is the level and blood power of the demon family.


    Let these friars who pick up bargains sigh. You know, they fight and kill along the way, and even their companions are killed and injured a lot. If they fly in the sky, it will be more dangerous.


    It''s ten times more dangerous than running in 100000 mountains. Some people may wonder why?


    Because you fly over the big demons. If you cultivate enough to crush them, it may be nothing. If you cultivate enough to violate their territorial dignity, you will never die.


    What''s more, who can know if the lower part is the territory of the heavenly demon?


    Even if it''s the Tianyang realm, I''m afraid it''s all numb. That''s why Terrans and all ethnic groups walk forward, or fly with swords in the peripheral area of 100000 mountains.


    There are more and more friars behind the 7000 black wind team. At first, there are only a few hundred, but one day and one night, hundreds have become tens of thousands

 Chapter 531

    Tens of thousands have become hundreds of thousands


    Pull out a long team. Now it can be said that without looking at the little white pressure, the breath of so many monks can deter the demons, even the heavenly demons, which is comparable to the strength of the great power level.


    There is no need for ordinary people to be poor in intelligence. They can''t stop it, because among the hundreds of thousands of monks, there is one tianyangjing great power, and hundreds of thousands of monks, that is, hundreds of great powers are hidden in it.


    Before, they did not unite and no one organized. Now, Li has become the leader.


    It''s not that he wants to be in the limelight. He''s really in a hurry. Who could have thought that it would be such a situation. Along the way, someone followed him while walking. On the contrary, their clothes are more unified.


    Finally, in his divine sense, he saw that hundreds of miles ahead, on a huge mountain, there were countless people of major forces.


    Even there have been many shape demons, all of which are in a territory.


    The friars and shapeless people also frowned, turned their heads and looked behind them.


    Halfway up the mountain, hundreds of disciples of Xuantian sword sect jumped with the eyelids of jianbaichuan.


    In the sight, there appeared Jian Ruolan and the four fairies ridiculed by them.


    This time, they were stunned. They rubbed their eyes unconsciously. They were afraid that they were dazzled.


    The Tianyang realm power of countless forces has changed slightly. What kind of fierce person of that force has appeared again?


    Hundreds of tianyangjing great energy and hundreds of thousands of young people followed behind. This shocking pedaling field directly made everyone present at the huge peak have an idea in their hearts. The young man standing on the back of the fierce beast that looks like a unicorn and a glutton is definitely not what they can provoke.


    One after another, they warned their children or future generations to endure for a while, calm down and take a step back.


    Even Xuantian sword sect, the elite core disciple behind elder martial brother Qin Ping, was pale and his legs were weak. If he didn''t have a little cultivation, I''m afraid he would be paralyzed and his excrement and urine would come out.


    Because of this grand appearance, those forces are afraid of it.


    After a hundred breaths, he came to the foot of this huge mountain. After looking at the overcrowded mountain, Li Er frowned and noticed the eyes of elder martial sister jianruolan. Everyone didn''t go up the mountain, but camped at the bottom of the mountain.


    And xiaobaibai also changed from the form of a violent giant beast to a cute and shameful pet beast, and he was still a gray one.


    The friars all over the mountains didn''t know what to say, but also jumped on Li Er''s shoulder and constantly compared what delicious food. For the young friars, the little beast should not be too cute. It was obvious that they had forgotten that they had just turned into a violent beast and ran all the way.


    Jianbaichuan took Xuantian Jianzong disciples down from the middle of the mountain. Even those disciples turned red because they underestimated a few people before. Now their faces are slapped.


    "Ha ha, Li Xiaoyou, Lan''er and four fairies, oh... There are several fairies. It''s so... Beautiful. I thought you couldn''t catch up? I didn''t expect to be so punctual. "Even Jian Baichuan, an old man who has lived for hundreds of years, thought that his daughter Jian Ruolan was a rare beauty in zongmen.


    But around this little guy... The four fairies, Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, qingbaiyue, the goddess of war, the little princess long Yinger, and the selfie of other Yanwu mainland forces are no less than a beauty pageant.


    Even elder martial brother Qin Ping, who has always had a special love for Jian Ruolan, couldn''t help but flash an amazing color in his eyes, because there are more than a dozen faces that are not inferior to younger martial sister Ruolan. They all have their own temperament and appearance, and even their personality is so personalized.


    Not to mention that the disciples of Xuantian sword sect couldn''t move their eyes. Even the younger generation of other forces glanced here intentionally or unintentionally. They were afraid of being found. They quickly shifted their eyes, but then they couldn''t help glancing again.


    "Master Jian, you''re welcome. I don''t know when the Hengling Dharma Day will open?" Li Er replied with a smile.


    He doesn''t want to be the focus here. Move the topic quickly.


    "It should be right there,...." Jian Baichuan''s words haven''t finished yet.


    On the top of the mountain, there was a violent shaking, boulders rolled down, trees broke, and a colorful golden light shot from the bottom of the other side of the mountain into the sky.


    The mountain peaks of tens of thousands of miles were stained with a layer of golden light, as if they were in a fairyland, which made all the monks stare at the sky.


    It''s too exciting. This second golden bloom shows that the Hengling method can be opened on the heavenly horse, but at the top of the mountain, that is, the East, West, South, North and middle five regions, the most powerful sect and super force.


    And they were the first to see the situation clearly. There was a chaotic vortex under the huge peaks and cliffs, constantly sucking the aura around them, and a huge colorful light column was emitted from the center of the vortex.


    What Li Er saw was the light emitted by the light column.


    The sound of vibration continues to increase, as if the space is broken, and as if the moment when time turns around, people don''t know how to describe it.


    The colorful light in the air disappeared, and an older generation of friars said, "all the young people under the age of 30 can jump down and enter the heaven of the constant spirit Dharma."


    The old man was the supreme elder of a great imperial dynasty. He was very rude and kicked his younger brother for more than ten times.


    The more than a dozen young people were afraid. It was the first time they experienced such a thing. They wanted to fly up with the sword, but they were powerless.


    The attraction of the chaotic vortex was incomparable. It directly sucked more than a dozen young people who were still falling into the chaotic vortex without causing any waves.


    Some of the older generation who didn''t understand revealed their divine power one after another, screamed and cut it off quickly. The whole person''s face suddenly looked ugly. This chaotic vortex even sucked in their divine power and couldn''t even notice the slightest sight. If they continue to release their divine power to scan, I''m afraid they will suffer their own consequences.


    The next moment, the young generation of countless forces and sects, as if under some guidance, jumped down one after another, and countless people came from the chrysalis.


    However, Li Er was not in a hurry, and hundreds of thousands of young people behind him didn''t start when they saw him, so they had to wait behind him.

 Chapter 532

    When countless young people came down with hundreds of millions of bee pupae, he rode on the violent beast Xiaobai again and ran up.


    The major forces behind him and the younger generation of all ethnic groups followed him one after another.


    "The black wind team rushed... Hua, Hua, Hua, and the neat figure jumped down at the same time." Li Er stood at the top edge of the mountain and didn''t pay attention to the older generation of tianyangjing power at all.


    However, in a few breaths, nearly 7000 black wind troops jumped down. The corners of his mouth rose, and Xiaobai turned into a small beast. On his shoulder, he grabbed his back hair to kill Matt and drove him.


    One man and one beast also followed and jumped directly. So many companions went down. Even if they went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, they wouldn''t frown.


    Behind him were the last hundreds of thousands of people and horses who jumped down one after another.


    Li felt an extremely strong pulling force and was sucking him in.


    Even if it is comparable to the fighting power of half a step in the sky, it still can''t resist for the slightest time, just like the first dozen or so talents who were kicked down, without any resistance.


    Directly fall at a faster speed.


    I don''t know how long it took. When it was almost to the end, suddenly I could mobilize the aura in my body and quickly sacrifice the flying sword at his feet, otherwise I would be wronged by how I fell to death.


    Fortunately, there is enough buffer distance, and many people have already stood densely below. I don''t know what to wait for?


    At a glance, he found the location of the "black wind team" and fell lightly in front of Hengjian and others.


    She asked, "what the hell are you doing, bitch?"


    "Boss, it seems that you are screening qualified people? I just heard what the Taoist friend said. Do you see the place covered by the array in front? Those who do not meet the conditions are brushed off one after another. Without the recognition of the identity token, there is no way to enter the real Hengling method for trial within days, "Hengjian said slowly.


    Looking carefully at the friars entering the place of light, I saw a two-sided funnel time next to them. As soon as the time came, as long as there were no refined blood essence tokens in there, they would be directly eliminated.


    And those who are successfully recognized will be sent into the true constant spirit Dharma Day to find their own secret room, and then branded in it through blood essence and spirit. It will automatically send you to the place you really want without worrying about your life.


    Even if you are killed by your opponent in the heaven of the constant spirit method, you will be eaten back at most. As long as you recover in time, you can go in and revenge.


    It can be said that this method is indeed universal. As expected, only half of the more than 5 million young people passed, and the others were directly eliminated. Judging from their age and accomplishments, they are indeed a little poor. It is estimated that they are exactly 30. Their accomplishments have not yet broken through the wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory.


    "It seems that there is only a hundred breaths to refine the token, otherwise it will be eliminated. I don''t know how to do it?" Yu Changsheng said directly, and then looked at the black wind team around him.


    Obviously, he hopes that everyone can enter this constant spirit Dharma experience. I believe this is the best opportunity to break through the big friar in Bazhen territory. Even in the face of natural disaster, he can simulate it once. Then, when he really gets through the disaster, he doesn''t need the boss to save people.


    He knew from there that Li Er''s idea that he would be more relaxed when he faced the next time after he had experienced the heaven robbery in the spirit world. This is simply the exclusive thunder robbery specially for his body training. I''m afraid even he is ignorant of the half silk law that can be controlled by his martial arts cultivation.


    It turned out to be the law of thunder attribute. I thought I had raised the sword idea to great fullness. The first law must be related to the sword.


    But this special one was hacked by heaven. He even mastered the thunder attribute rule of 3000 rules, which ranked top. It''s really unexpected and cruel.


    However, to completely break through the great friar of Bazhen territory, he has to be extremely strong, otherwise he has no effect.


    Mr. Li snapped his fingers and said slowly, "after fifty breaths at night, someone is not sure about refining the identity token. You will gather together. I already have a way to respond."


    He didn''t make it clear. At that time, run Hongmeng Huatian skill, so that all those who can''t pass don''t resist. Everything is operated by him, just afraid of not enough time.


    Therefore, all the people of the black wind team got the news one after another. They were holding their breath. In order to prove that they were not oil bottles, they must not let Li Shengzi help, otherwise they would lose their shame to the spirit world.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, it was finally their turn. They didn''t hesitate. They were a little uneasy, because nearly half of the nearly 300 million young people were eliminated. It can be said that they were only 50% sure, and nearly 7000 of them would be eliminated by at least 3000.


    Li Er and Heng Jian, Yu Changsheng, ye Tiandi, Wang Huihui, Jian Ruolan and the four fairies stayed at the end.


    Just stepping into the light shrouded in this array, everyone can clearly feel that there are countless light spots shining in the sky, and this identity token to enter the eternal spirit Dharma Day.


    For example, some great friars in Bazhen territory under the age of 30 do not need to look for themselves at all. They will have a token in their palm, as if they have intelligence. There are not a few cases like this, and refining is undoubtedly as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Compared with the friars of Wuzhong mountain in chonglunjing, they have to spend a lot of time looking for tokens by themselves. Don''t be too relaxed. Of course, some powerful friars of Wuzhong mountain in chonglunjing will also take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms.


    Sure enough, after 50 breaths, there were still more than 5000 black wind brigade. At the moment, his face turned red. Unwilling to stay together, Li had already refined his token.


    Let everyone stretch out their right hand and put it on their partner''s right shoulder. You can''t loosen it without his understanding.


    Although each of them has obtained an identity token, they can''t refine or even have no response.


    Even Xiaobai stood on Li Er''s shoulder and despised them with a proud look, as if to say: "look at you guys who are like human beings. You usually boast to heaven one by one. It''s time to fall off the chain at the critical moment."


    The Hongmeng Qi in Li''s body spread through the bodies of more than 5000 people at a very fast speed, and then saw an incredible scene.


    The token they held in their left hand was no longer struggling violently, but became extremely clever.


    "If you don''t drop their own blood essence and urge the cultivation of martial arts, you can directly pour their own divine consciousness in the end." Li''s voice sounded anxiously in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 533

    Because his divine sense has swept to the funnel with only a quarter left, it can be said that time is very urgent.


    More than 5000 people also woke up from the shocking state of mind and hurriedly forced blood essence to refine the identity token. With the help of Li Shengzi, however, after just a few breaths, everyone was successful. Looking at Li Er, they were no longer as respectful as before, and they were not convinced by him.


    This time, I admire him from the bottom of my heart, and even regard him as the goal on the road of martial arts cultivation. Looking at his eyes, it is hot.


    Those who see that time is gone, and there is no way to refine their identity token, envy the black wind team one after another. Who makes them have such a abnormal leader?


    Only the last sand dust in the sand funnels on both sides ran out. All the refined identity tokens flashed by and disappeared directly in the place covered by the array light. More than two million young people who had not been refined were sent back.


    More than 300 million people were eliminated by screening alone. At this moment, with identity tokens, they came to an underground palace with countless rooms.


    On the stone door of any room, there is a red light and someone closes. If you want to enter the true Hengling Dharma Day, it proves that you need to find an unmanned room to close.


    The people of the black wind team follow behind Li Er and keep walking down, because it has many floors. It''s strange that no one competes for the room.


    This is a little abnormal. According to reason, there are no rules here. They all talk with their fists, so it should be very chaotic.


    It seems that this underground room is not as simple as you think.


    The rooms on countless floors were occupied by the first monks. Li Er was not a bully. It was a big deal that he spent more time and was not in a hurry.


    "Brothers and sisters, spread out and look for their own rooms. We have too many people. Remember, don''t take the initiative to make trouble, but don''t be afraid of things. Do you understand? It''s all gone. " Lee''s voice was heard by everyone in the black wind team.


    Apart from those close to Wan Jianzong and the four fairies, all the other Yanwu continents and hundreds of followers left directly.


    Dozens of them also go directly down, otherwise what if there is no room later?


    At the same time, most of the younger generation enter the Hengling method days, which is equivalent to simulating the battle. The money won or the props obtained can be exchanged in reality.


    The same is true for the Hengling Dharma days, because when Li Er and dozens of people find the spare closed stone chamber, it is not big. When they enter it, there is a control switch. As long as the anti lock is pulled down inside, even those who practice against the sky can''t blast open the closed stone chamber.


    On the closed stone gate, there are some basic rules about Hengling Dharma.


    The identity token in the hands of each monk or monster, as long as you pour your divine consciousness into it, your own consciousness will follow.


    To put it simply, your divine soul controls its own separation and enters the immortal Dharma heaven. Even if it is killed by your opponent, you will only be eaten back, not implicated in death.


    The most important thing is that your own magic weapons, anti heaven martial arts, or alchemy, array arrangement and so on will appear.


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it equivalent to a real-life game? I didn''t expect that this demon emperor still has this talent. It''s really great. If he were on earth, he would definitely be a great engineer, "Li Er muttered to himself.


    He couldn''t wait to have a try. He was really excited.


    Carefully following the above steps, his spirit seemed to be out of the body and entered the identity token in his hand.


    It''s like being in a wild area. Li carefully pinched his unreal body and felt that he met cultivation, immortal golden body and divine consciousness. Everything is the same as before. It seems that everything in this token is real. If he can''t feel that his real body is still in the stone chamber, even he doubts it, Have you been fooled by the demon emperor?


    Because in a strange place, he is also very vigilant to sacrifice the emperor''s sword. It is similar to the spirit world. With his strength of half a step dominating the real world, he is not strong in this reckless and wasteland, but he is not the lowest existence.


    This is the outer area of the constant spirit method. Not only the big demons run rampant, but also the heavenly demons often appear. The most important thing is to guard against the same group of people who come in for trial.


    Among nearly 200 million people of the same generation, there are not 30 million, and it is estimated that there are 20 million. It is estimated that there are 89 million.


    However, he had walked along the swamp for several hours. He didn''t even see a ghost, and didn''t dare to fly with the sword, because in a strange place and didn''t know whether it was dangerous or not, he had better not fly with the sword, otherwise the situation would be worse.


    In this, as long as you have strength, you can do whatever you want, but there is a housekeeper named Fubo. As long as you get or lose the items in the Hengling Dharma days, you will find that the space ring and even the life magic weapon will disappear.


    Therefore, knowledgeable people will clearly know that when they meet a powerful opponent, they would rather be killed than give up their worth, because they are not really dead.


    Just then, the messenger jade in his space ring lit up, and a sound came.


    Hearing the voice, Li Er''s face became angry instantly and couldn''t take into account so much anymore. A Lingbao flying sword was at his feet and went a million miles southeast. Along the way, countless monsters suddenly gushed out of the originally calm swamp to directly shoot the human friars flying over their territory.


    There was no way and the situation was critical. These big demons in the later stage of junior high school attacked one after another. Even if some attacks could not be avoided, he could not take into account and left at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, millions of miles away from the southeast, Wang Huihui, qingbaiyue, jianruolan and others have gathered together. They originally wanted to look for the people of the black wind team, but who could have thought that they met the dog head clan who formed a feud in Tianyu''s Secret territory. Unfortunately, it was several dog heads.


    When she saw Jian Ruolan again, her accomplishments had not yet broken through, and she was still followed by several women who did not lose her beauty, such as Wang Huihui and Qing Baiyue. Her eyes were very hot.

 Chapter 534

    The dog leader laughed and said, "little beauty of Xuantian sword sect, unexpectedly, we met again. It''s really fate. We''ll see who can help you this time. Ha ha ha ha, all ethnic people, take them and let us enjoy them......".


    It is obvious that the lower body race with simple mind and developed limbs offered their own Maces. Among them, several half step tyrants and three tyrants were crushed in the early stage.


    "These despicable and bullying dog headed people, we have spread the word to the people of Heifeng team. I believe you have seen the scene at that time before entering the peak of Hengling Dharma Day. When my companion and the martial brothers of Xuantian sword sect come, it''s too late for you to leave. If you know what''s going on, get out quickly, otherwise......" Jian Ruolan said with frost on his face.


    Between her words, she extremely explained the consequences, in order to deter the dog head people, otherwise if their companions didn''t arrive in time, they really had only one way to go, that was suicide.


    Deep in the eyes of several women, they all revealed the color of determination. They would rather die than surrender. Besides, it''s a big deal to rest and come in again.


    At the same time, the dozen dog headed people laughed.


    "Jie, Jie, Jie, Jie, we are really the people of the dog head family. We can''t cheat. We''ll find out in Tianyu''s Secret territory. Isn''t the leading boy from a small continent? If this guy doesn''t come, I''ll take revenge on his fellow countrymen, "the dog leader said more and more, and finally directly put these losses on jianruolan.


    "Brothers, today is the day of revenge. Let''s vent our anger and give it to me..." when the leading dog man waved his hand, more than a dozen people directly surrounded him with swords like blue five women.


    Showing deep white teeth at them, the disgusting dog head makes them vomit several times, which is too much to tarnish the reputation of the Terran.


    Wang Huihui, although they are only the great consummation of Wuzhong mountain in Chonglun territory, how can they stop?


    Of course, it was to fight to the death. At this time, a gray little beast came at a very fast speed, and hundreds of big demons followed behind him. He rushed and killed with great anger. Ten miles away, the whole thin body soared ten thousand times and turned into a violent beast.


    Like Taotie, the huge head made people feel angry when they saw it. Coupled with its unparalleled momentum, it scared the dozens of dog headed people.


    "No, which boy''s mount is coming, and there are hundreds of demons behind him. Let''s retreat quickly. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge," the leading dog leader ordered him to run away, but it''s not far away.


    Little Bai Bai has only three jumps and two jumps. He is close.


    How can the younger generation of the dog head clan who can enter the Hengling Dharma Day be a simple generation?


    The fifteen clansmen made a quick decision. As long as they and others captured the thieves and captured the hostages first, there was nothing they could do about how crazy the violent beast was.


    More than a dozen maces, unexpectedly, waved countless illusions and attacked the five women.


    Jianruolan, Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, qingbaiyue and little princess long Yinger each display the most powerful secret Dharma blessing. As long as they can resist this wave of attack, little Baibai will come for reinforcements.


    However, how could they be a pervert like Li Er? Even if they tried their best to defend, they could not resist the blow of the great friar in the early days of Bazhen territory.


    With one blow, three of the five women screamed. Their whole body flew backwards and had not yet landed. Their blood had been flying all the way. They had just smashed a human shaped pit on the ground. The three Goutou clansmen, like a blink, captured Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao and Qing Baiyue.


    The sword Ruolan and the little princess long Yinger, the female god of war, resisted the move, but they stumbled and kept retreating for dozens of steps. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouth and dropped on their clothes, which was shocking.


    At the next moment, the violent beast has ordered hundreds of big demons to surround more than a dozen dog headed people.


    At the moment, it is furious and roaring. Anyone can see how angry this guy is.


    If it could speak, it would have threatened the dog head man.


    He had to roar at a crazy Python behind him and let it negotiate.


    The sword Ruolan and long Yinger were surrounded and protected by more than ten big demons. It was obviously xiaobaibai''s order.


    "The dog head clan, right? Let go of the three beauties. My boss said let bygones be bygones for what happened today. Otherwise, you''ll all have to be buried with me. As long as you appear in the Hengling Dharma Day once, you''ll have to kill every time you see it," urged the crazy Python demon.


    Then he looked at the furious beast, and then he looked at the leaders of more than a dozen dog headed people again.


    "Oh, you didn''t dare to do it. Be afraid, ha ha ha. In that case, I have the initiative. Why should I be threatened by this beast?" The head dog laughed more than once.


    Between words, I am extremely not afraid of the threat of hundreds of monsters.


    The crazy Python demon said again, "now their holy Son elder martial brother hasn''t appeared, otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be good."


    So the scene fell into silence again. Both sides were thinking about how to solve the matter?


    The next moment, the people of the nearby black wind team received the news and immediately rushed to see the scene in front of them. Their eyes were red.


    Because the three women''s breath is extremely weak and pale, and the clothes on the ground and chest are full of blood. Although this is only the conscious body, the noumenon will also be hurt.


    So more and more people surrounded more than a dozen members of the dog head family, didn''t say to let them leave, and didn''t ask for mercy.


    Because it was the teenager who could make the decision, he had to wait for Li Er to come and solve the matter.


    However, the leading dog leader also clearly knew that the more he dragged down, the more dangerous his situation would be. He directly took out a dagger and put it on Wang Huihui''s white and tender neck.


    "He threatened: don''t make way for me, or the little girl will die! Jie Jie, "the dog head people laughed maliciously. They didn''t worry at all. The black wind team and more than 100 demons dared to fight.


    So the big demons and hundreds of black wind teams looked at xiaobaibai and jianruolan, because only one person and one beast could decide.


    "Stop, leave people under the knife, everything is easy to discuss," an anxious voice came from a distance.

 Chapter 535

    Hearing this familiar voice, everyone''s anxious state of mind immediately calmed down a lot.


    There are no big demons and people of the black wind team. Get out of the way. The voice from a hundred miles away is not Li Er''s. who is it?


    Just between all the big demons and the human friars, in just a dozen breaths, there was a black spot in the sky. The closer it was, the clearer it was.


    Li, who flew from the imperial sword, was full of anger. In particular, he saw that there was blood on elder martial sister Gray''s neck, and the corners of his mouth coughed up blood constantly. A large area of green clothes in front of his chest was dyed red. It is estimated that if a dog leader hadn''t kidnapped her, it would be difficult to even stand.


    Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao and Qing Baiyue were all badly hurt. They couldn''t do anything if they wanted to open their mouth and say anything, so they had to keep crying.


    "Goutou people, right? Let go of my companion quickly, or I swear that there will be no place for you Goutou people to live in the spirit world," said Li Er''s white and tender face. At the moment, his veins burst and his face was full of murderous intent.


    Even the sword Ruolan and the little princess long Yinger around them stepped back involuntarily. They had never seen this guy so angry.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you finally appeared. Do you remember me?" A slightly tall dog headed man took two steps forward and shouted to Li Er.


    "Well," Li frowned and thought it was him.


    Although most of the dog headed people are similar in length, the guy''s voice and the Yin laughter are really familiar.


    "Younger martial brother, this is the dog headed man who was killed by you in Tianyu secret place," Jian Ruolan explained.


    "Since you are an animal, what conditions do you have to put forward? I believe you don''t want to be killed by us just after entering the Hengling Dharma Day. Those who know the truth and let them go. Otherwise, I want you dog headed people and can''t get a hair in the Hengling Dharma Day. Do you believe it?" Li Er used both hard and soft.


    Want to see if these guys are animals with simple minds, developed limbs and living only on the lower body?


    "Are you taking the initiative at this moment? If you dare to threaten labor and capital, kneel down and climb over, you may be able to let the little girl live, "shouted the dog head who kidnapped Wang Huihui angrily.


    Because up to now, they are still confused and forced by Li Er. It is clear that the hostages are in their own hands. We didn''t say threatening words. You are good. You also threatened labor and capital. You don''t give you any powerful coincidence. Why are the flowers so red?


    The dog headed man, who was also a man who didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade, cut a long wound directly on Wang Huihui''s left shoulder.


    "Ah, ah, ah," screamed heartrending, listening to the scalp numbness of the black wind brigade.


    Because the abnormal dog headed man didn''t draw directly, but first put the dagger three centimeters into his shoulder and slowly draw down. Such a cruel means is almost intentional.


    "Ah, go to hell," Li Er could no longer control the trembling of his body and the anger in his heart.


    The seventh move of eighteen dragon subduing Palms: suddenly, the sound of dragon singing filled the sky, making everyone and the big demon stunned on the spot.


    Of course, in addition to Xiao Baibai, the five clawed Golden Dragon with more than 1000 feet seemed to move in a blink. He came to the dog head man who was holding senior sister Wang Huihui. Before he could react, the golden dragon claw grabbed hard, and the arm holding the dagger was directly broken.


    At the same time, the violent beast directly opened his big mouth and sucked violently at qingbaiyue, Yu Baobao and the two Goutou people. The four people immediately became smaller in mid air and went towards its mouth.


    When the dog head man''s arm fell to the ground, he was scolded under the extreme Longwei. When he woke up, he immediately made a hysterical scream. He broke the wound with his left hand holding his right arm, fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    The four people in Feiyang Xiaobai''s mouth, Yu Baobao and Qing Baiyue, suddenly stopped in front of him, while the two dog heads entered his mouth at a faster speed.


    It was only a matter of time, but within two breaths, all the hostages on which the dog head man relied had been rescued.


    Li Er looked at the unconscious grey elder martial sister. Her eyes were red and her forehead was blue. She fed the high-level healing pill without money and handed her to Jian Ruolan and others. The whole person suddenly turned around.


    "He said to xiaobaibai: don''t let them die so cheaply. Give it to me." Li rushed away and singled out 12 young Tianjiao of the dog headed family with one person''s strength.


    You can crush these animals just by refining the immortal golden body.


    "Die for me," Li Er directly turned his fist and hit the mace hard.


    "Bang Dong", Mr. Li didn''t step back, and which dog leader in the early stage of Bazhen territory waved a mace magic weapon, which was directly broken into two sections. I don''t know if there was a spirit in it?


    Anyway, it was also destroyed. The wolf tooth stick head smashed by Juli was not reduced. It hit his head straight again. Suddenly, it splashed red and white on the dog''s head.


    The other 11 dog headed people were frightened. Although it was not a real death, it was a little too bloody.


    The dog headed man died on the spot. His consciousness returned to the closed stone room. The whole suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person''s momentum suddenly faded down. Even now, he was still frightened when he returned to the stone room.


    He didn''t care that he was bitten by the man''s youth in the day of the constant spirit method, but he was still in shock and gasping for breath.


    At the same time, the remaining 11 dog leaders, like local chickens and tile dogs, were hit hard by Li Ersan''s fist and feet, and there was no enemy of one move.


    This is the metamorphosis of immortal golden body. Under the power of the sun, it sweeps the same level.


    Fortunately, his companions arrived in time. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say what can''t be changed.


    At the same time, Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao and qingbaiyue have taken pills to suppress the deteriorating situation due to their serious internal injuries.


    "The dog head clan, right? It''s like bullying people in Tianyu''s Secret territory. I didn''t kill you last time. It''s lucky that you stepped on shit every day. This time, you dare to jump out and find trouble. Well, try the seven star killing marrow suffered by your partner. This ancient strange poison that can only be suppressed by the power of Tianyang. It must taste very good, ¡±Li Er said grimly.

 Chapter 536

    Just after his words fell, more than a dozen people of the dog head family lay or were still moaning. Several of them beat a spirit one after another. They witnessed the tragedy of their peers at that time.


    Even if I look back at this moment, I definitely have lingering palpitations and panic.


    The younger generation in Yanwu mainland can''t help it. Before, they were very anxious, but these animals were indifferent and intensified.


    At the moment, all the nuns were scared and kicked to death by the front nuns.


    Even after being backfired in the closed secret room, these dog headed people clearly remember how painful the torture is, which makes the great friar of Bazhen environment unbearable.


    Unless the physical refining environment reaches the great perfection of the actual situation, and there are countless energy supplies, the parties still need to endure. None of the three is indispensable, because the seven stars kill the essence, but they go deep into people''s knowledge of the sea corrosion. In particular, Li is an alchemist, and he will further enhance this oversized super venom.


    It''s Tianyang realm power. I''m afraid it''s not easy to suppress it?


    But I haven''t tried yet. I believe that if I dare to provoke someone in the future, I may really be cheated by him.


    "All the people of the black wind team quickly summon their companions. In this day of the constant spirit Dharma, there are opportunities everywhere. Only a large number of people will not be peeped at. Otherwise, based on the cultivation of wuchong mountain in your heavy wheel territory, it is definitely the bottom existence here," Jian Ruolan coughed twice.


    So they camped here, but Xiaobai didn''t know where it was. He had so many younger brothers and were discharged to patrol.


    Even in the later stage, there are nearly ten big demons, not to mention the big demons in the early and middle stages. I feel numb when I think about it.


    Fortunately, the little guy is a friend rather than an enemy. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t sleep well.


    You know, the number of demon families is the largest in this Hengling Dharma Day. Although the human race and all races add up to nearly 200 million, the demon emperor was born into the demon family after all, and they are the ultimate beneficiaries of this Hengling Dharma Day.


    Because there are many magic drugs that the demon family wants.


    "Lord Li Shengzi, our boss wants to go alone to look for the shaped grass. There should be many in the center, and there are all kinds of miraculous drugs that can improve our cultivation," said a later demon to Li, then looked at Xiaobai and saw him nod.


    "Oh, if so, little guy, you should look for your own luck. I believe you should also have the opportunity to inherit the demon emperor. Otherwise, how can you encounter such a good thing when you just wake up?" Li Er also sighed.


    Then he waved to the little guy, and it also roared. Hundreds of big demons gathered one after another. It jumped directly on the head of a beautiful three headed snake and gave the order to start.


    But in the blink of an eye, it has disappeared at the edge of the sky. After a whole day, nearly 7000 black wind teams have gathered more than 4000. The rest must be too far away, or something happened and they can''t get away.


    As a result, more than 4000 black wind teams had to wait no longer. They searched and moved forward directly in a carpet manner. Anyone who saw such a huge team had to walk around them.


    Along the way, there were many natural and earth treasures, miraculous medicines, precious medicines and refining materials, and everyone was smiling.


    Suddenly, Yu Changsheng and Heng Jian, who led the youth team, suddenly stopped moving forward.


    Everyone frowned, because there was a war in front of them, and it was impossible to tell how many forces were involved. At the foot of the mountain, hundreds of light groups galloped out of the buildings on the top of the mountain.


    And hundreds of thousands of monks, demons and other races fought their own battles to grab the things in these light groups.


    "Second brother, is there anything good in here? Otherwise, why do so many people rob? " Ye Tiandi asked.


    "Special, Xiaoye, aren''t you talking nonsense? If it weren''t for good things, how could these guys work hard here, and people fall down all the time, and then their bodies dissipate. It''s obvious that they''ve been killed, "Heng Jian said with a roaring tone.


    It''s just a hundred breaths, millions of quantity wars, and most of them have fallen. There''s still no desire to stop fighting.


    "Li Shengzi, do we want to......" Mo Xiyan, one of the four fairies, said slowly. She was also a little jealous. After all, it was absolutely amazing that so many monks and Demons could die on the spot.


    If they can grab one, their black wind team will make a lot of money.


    "Wait, the sunset fairy thought that we were waiting for the opportunity. The mantis pounced on the cicada and the Yellow finch was behind. Feel around carefully. It was not just you who had this idea, but hundreds of forces hidden in the dark before," Li Er said slowly.


    Sure enough, the nearest to them was a team of more than 80 people, wearing the clothes of the same family or sect. Everyone''s accomplishments were above half Ba Zhenjing. Moreover, they also found the black wind team, showing contempt and ridicule one after another.


    It seems to ridicule them. You are a large number of people, but they are all minor repairs to wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory. They are rubbish. With their 83 classmates, they can completely suppress these more than 4000 people.


    The people of the black wind team are red in the face one after another. Most of them are people from the Yanwu mainland. At the beginning, they just practice Xuanqi. If the era hadn''t come, they didn''t know that there were several higher levels of aura.


    If we were in the Yanwu mainland, the accomplishments of these dozens of people in front of us would not even be worthy of carrying shoes with them.


    However, I can only swallow my anger and pretend to be a grandson.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are hundreds of thousands of creatures left. They are constantly fighting. As long as anyone catches the light, they will be beaten to death by the so-called people and Demons around.


    On the contrary, some friars even fish in troubled waters and constantly smash the light regiment into the powerful middle and later bazhenjing friars. As long as they dare to catch them greedily, they will be greeted by thousands of attacks.


    Most of them are friars above the great friar of banbu Ba Zhenjing, not to mention the later great friars. Even the great power of banbu Tianyang must be killed second?


    I don''t know if there is a young generation who has broken through to the existence of great energy in the sky and the sun? Li is thinking so.

 Chapter 537

    In the scuffle scene, there were several special figures. They swept through the area with their fighting power against the sky. Those who hid in the dark to observe the situation were all frightened.


    "This is so special. The cultivation has definitely reached the power of the great power of the Tianyang realm. Otherwise, how can it be as simple as chopping melons and vegetables to defeat the great friar of the Bazhen realm?" Elder martial sister jianruolan is also rare to scold a dirty word.


    It''s really that others are too abnormal. These demons can''t be cultivated by first-class sects. At least they can cultivate such talented people only by inheriting the imperial dynasty, empire or super forces for more than a million years.


    The five young people, each holding several groups of light in their hands, then directly turned into several small boxes and were included in their own space rings.


    "What? It''s actually the legendary martial arts and skills left by the demon emperor. I think my blood is boiling, "someone said with envy.


    "It is said that someone once took out martial arts and skills above the heaven level, and achieved extraordinary accomplishments," another responded.


    However, these five people also know that they can''t make public anger, otherwise the meat will be eaten by them and they won''t leave a mouthful of soup, which will be targeted.


    If you charge a few appropriately, it''s over, and those people don''t dare to rob them.


    None of the younger generation who can enter the Hengling Dharma Day is not smart. They know enough and do what they can. If they are insatiable, it will be counterproductive.


    At this time, there are only dozens of light groups, which are still on the edge of competition, but the scuffle is more intense, because the worst of these martial arts skills are at the heaven level, and even the "spirit level martial arts skills" above the heaven level.


    We have initially chosen the master who is suitable for cultivating them.


    At this time, even those people who wanted to catch cicadas with mantis and yellow finches jumped out one after another. There was no way. Even the younger generation of demons who were as powerful as half a step in Tianyang territory jumped out. It''s hard to say whether they had a chance to pick peaches for their cultivation in the later and middle stages of dominating Zhenjing?


    With a wave of his big hand, Li Er carried more than 4000 spleen black cloak and black armor all over his body. Unexpectedly, all of them were of Grade 8. Everyone, whether male or female, not only held magic weapons, but also carried their own weapons behind them.


    Their appearance immediately stopped some scuffles nearby for a while, because the way this guy appeared was too shocking.


    "Big man, and nine disciples of Lianti sect, it''s your turn to play now," commanded Li.


    All of the elite disciples sent by the body refining sect this time are above the minor perfection of body refining. There is nothing wrong with resisting the big friars in the early stage. However, in this scuffle, hand to hand combat is the more domineering of body training.


    The ten men were all big men. Without saying a word, they rushed to the nearest light group and pushed across all the way. There was no enemy at all.


    All the friars in the scuffle were stunned. These physical training melee are really abnormal. However, in just a dozen breaths, hundreds of fallen friars have been killed.


    And Li Ergen didn''t move. He followed behind him. He was slow and looked like a fool. He didn''t clean up.


    Some of the younger generation, who had long disliked this little white faced guy, rushed forward directly.


    "It''s too much to beat this guy who pretends to be forced. He not only has beautiful women around him, but also has thousands of younger brothers and a violent monster. It''s too much. Let him know why the flowers are so red," a strange voice encouraged him from the scuffle crowd.


    The people who didn''t want to provoke Li Er turned their eyes to him one after another. Even looking at him, there were many changes, especially the five demons who were as powerful as half a step in the sky.


    The corners of their mouths rose, evoking a trace of contempt and ridicule.


    Because Li Er''s accomplishments are just big friars in banbu Ba Zhenjing. There are ten subordinates in front of him. With strong combat power, they open the way for him. Coupled with the expression of debauchery and uneasiness, it is obvious that he is a local tyrant''s general virtue and showing off himself.


    I think he''s just like this. He''s still acting like a bully with his own identity.


    So a strange scene appeared. I knew that even if I grabbed the small box of guangtuan with my own strength, I couldn''t keep it. Seeing this little white face coming to them, most of the younger generation stopped the scuffle one after another.


    Instead, he killed Li Er''s eleven people directly and wanted to beat him up. The best one was eliminated and his body was badly hurt.


    There are not a few people with this idea, especially when they see more than a dozen beautiful women who are still watching, such as the four fairies, Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, jianruolan, qingbaiyue and so on.


    If this little white face is eliminated, does it mean that they also have a chance to get close?


    Thinking of this, these young generation of male friars work harder.


    At the beginning of Bazhen territory, there were thousands of great friars. Even in the middle period, there were dozens of great friars. Then the fighting power of wuchong mountain in banbu Bazhen territory and Chonglun territory reached as many as 5000.


    Their magic weapons, flying sword weapons, knives, guns, sticks, axes, axes, hooks and forks, attacked this way. Such an attack was around the great friars in the later stage of Bazhen territory. They had to run for their lives on the spot. The nine disciples of the body refining sect had a numb scalp and screamed one after another, so they hid in Li Er''s body.


    Only a big fool who is still in the lead will beat anyone he sees or attack him if he dares.


    Even if seven or eight thousand monks shot at the same time, his head rushed forward with one muscle.


    Big Shi Sen''s move, however, stunned everyone.


    "Is this big guy''s head pinched by the door? He can''t carry so many attacks. Even if he carries it hard, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die?" The nun who couldn''t look at it muttered to herself.


    However, looking at the magic weapons coming all over the sky, a small part of the attacks on the big man, most of the attacks, were smashed at someone Li.


    Just when people thought that this guy wanted to run away in a panic, they saw the magic weapon flying sword in his hand pointing to the sky and countless flying swords flying from behind.


    His hands kept pinching gestures, and the dense flying swords flew out from behind. All the scuffle battlefields were stunned. Even the five peerless demons who had been paying attention to here looked strange.


    "This little white face, it seems that his divine sense is still very powerful. He has tens of thousands of swords, but how can he resist so many attacks?" A follower behind the demon said sarcastically that he didn''t believe it at all. This guy really has strength.

 Chapter 538

    And the magic weapon flying sword has reached 500000 handles, and it also forms a sword array "tiancochlea Jiadun".


    This is the first time that someone Li has broken through to the half step Bazhen realm and exerted the strongest defense. He wants to try whether he can resist it. Thousands of great friars in Bazhen realm in the early... Middle period don''t have to be afraid, even if they can''t resist it, because he has an immortal gold body to refine his body, and even the attack power in the later period of Bazhen realm can resist it.


    What''s more, although thousands of magic weapons came, he didn''t care.


    It''s fast to say it''s late. It''s dense and continuous attack power. Let the forces still observing in the dark turn pale for it.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM.


    Because there are too many attacks, it''s a little surprised to see that the little white face has supported the first wave, but it won''t last long.


    "Taoist friends, come on, this guy who pretends to be forced can''t do it, ha ha," someone deliberately targeted Li, took the lead in flying the sword and launched a powerful attack in mid air.


    After someone took the lead, other monks also liked to join the fun, no longer retained one after another, and issued one of their most powerful means.


    "Bang bang", the defensive sword array full of cracks, spread all over everyone''s ears with this sound.


    The hundreds of thousands of flying swords that came out of the illusion all flew upside down and turned into a hundred magic weapons. The body of the flying sword was scattered hundreds of meters away.


    The subsequent attacks went directly to Li Er himself. Some nuns couldn''t bear to look straight at him. After all, they were good-looking and popular everywhere.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Because someone Li wore three fanjiu armor. All the flying swords, long knives, bows and arrows from the attack were resisted by the armor.


    "Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack qua? Just some cats and dogs can hit my attention. It''s really impatient, isn''t it? Now step down. I think nothing has happened before. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too late to quit later, "Li Er said with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The more he said so, the more the younger generation who came to besiege and attack disapproved of such a threat.


    As soon as the words fell, the second wave of attack came again, because they didn''t believe it. Even if this guy had three ordinary nine grade armor, he couldn''t resist their unlimited attack.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, you immortal board board, labor and capital are not powerful, you think I''m a sick cat, don''t you? In that case, let''s go and lie down, "Li said. As soon as his words fell, the whole person was no longer in place and was beaten passively, but at the speed of lightning.


    "Ling Bo''s micro step, the phantom comes out," with Li Ershi''s display of this step, hundreds of shadows are left in the chaotic battlefield at the foot of the mountain.


    Even the five peerless demons have tiny pupils. Obviously, even they haven''t found out which one is the real body of this little white face?


    The attack of the crowd had not yet arrived, but the scream came from them, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    When they landed, they all smashed more than ten human shaped holes on the ground. The more serious ones passed out directly. The better ones were badly hurt and couldn''t get up after falling to the ground.


    It can be imagined that the great friar in the early stage of Bazhen territory can''t afford to fall to the ground with one move, and his strength is at least the peak strength of the great friar in the middle stage. Who would have thought that such a careless, not serious little white face has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger all the time.


    With the strength of half a step to dominate the real world, the great friar can surpass several small realms to fight the enemy. What''s more suffocating is the second kill situation.


    Even the one who was still taking the lead in mid air, the great friar at the peak of Bazhen territory in the middle stage, was stunned.


    Mingming is a little white face. Mingming can be powerful and bully upstarts everywhere by relying on the strength behind him and his subordinates. Even if he is armed to the teeth, it is expected by everyone, but even his own strength is so abnormal. This person is more popular than others.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t bear to look straight at him. He even wanted to run away in chaos while Li Er was still down there. However, I didn''t know that Li had already paid attention to him and saw that he wanted to run.


    He stamped his feet on the ground directly, which was more than ten times higher than the ground density and gravity of Yanwu continent. He collapsed directly within a range of more than ten meters. The whole person was like a shell, chasing the man who escaped with the imperial sword.


    Still in mid air, "do you want to run? Great Seal: imprison, "Li said directly.


    The young man who ran away felt an invisible force blocking the flying speed of the imperial sword.


    Until it became slower and slower, even breathing was suppressed and it was difficult to breathe. The whole person fell straight from the air like frozen. Someone smiled and grabbed his chest clothes. When he was still in the air, the whole person jumped to the ground and raised the leading guy to the top of his head.


    It seems that it will be destroyed directly. At this time, a big monk in the later stage of Bazhen territory raided and wanted to stop Li''s move.


    Four flying sword magic weapons suddenly sneak in, front, back, left and right. As long as he dares not to give up the peak monk in the middle of Bazhen territory, he will be succeeded by the sneak attacker.


    If it''s light, it will hit the ground hard, or if it''s heavy, it will kill you. Even if it''s half a step of Tianyang energy, it will numb your scalp and have to protect yourself.


    However, the sneak attacker was obviously startled. Most of the surrounding scuffle sites at the foot of the mountain stopped one after another. They were alert to their opponents and separated some divine knowledge to watch the war on xiaobailian''s side.


    Li Er didn''t pay attention to the four magic weapons flying swords at all. He clenched his left hand directly and hit the flying sword in front of him.


    "What? This guy doesn''t feel naive. The late great friar is only a little stronger than the mid peak great friar, right? I dare to fight against the magic weapon of flying sword with meat fist. Do you really think he has achieved half step immortal melee? It''s arrogant and foolish. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die? " A hidden late monk cursed.


    All his companions nodded one after another, which was undoubtedly looking for death.

 Chapter 539

    The next moment, the scene of scuffle at the foot of the mountain was all quiet.


    "Bang Dong, the collision of the sound of gold and iron," they only saw this eight grade magic weapon flying sword, which was knocked upside down and rolled over by the little white face''s left fist from the tip of the sword, and has been completely scrapped.


    The later bazhenjing sword repair, thousands away, shed a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, which was obviously eaten back.


    "This... This... How is this possible? This is the magic weapon of the later great friars. Even if it is the great power of the Tianyang realm, it can''t be destroyed by one blow, so it is abolished by the small white face with one blow, "said a middle-term great friar with an incredulous face.


    Other monks were also stunned. Their mouth was big enough to fill a goose egg. No one except the black wind team could think that this little white face was the real role of playing a pig and eating a tiger. His body refining route reached at least half a step of immortal golden body, or even more than half a step. However, no one believed that he had reached the real immortal golden body.


    It''s such a big spiritual world of practice that it can break through the immortal golden body in a thousand years. It''s really "unprecedented before and after," so no one has thought about it at all.


    At the next moment, Li didn''t care about the other three magic weapons. He stabbed his back, left and right inner bones. At a height of tens of meters from the ground, he suddenly accelerated to fall. The whole man grabbed the collar of the great friar at the peak of the middle period and smashed it to the ground.


    "Bang... Dong Dong..." there was a burst of dust. When the dust settled, all the friars took a breath, because an invincible monk below the later great friar existed. At the moment, I don''t know how many bones had been broken. He was still spitting bleeding bubbles in his mouth. His whole body trembled. Seeing Li Er, he seemed to see a devil and was terrified.


    Lying in the humanoid pit, he kept twitching and swinging. It seems that he has more air in and less air out.


    "Hum, what a piece of rubbish. With this strength, I also learn from people to take the lead in crusading against labor and capital. I''ve never met you. Tell me, who''s behind you? Otherwise, you can''t live or die. Can''t you believe it? " Li threatened.


    As soon as his words fell, he saw that the body of the middle-term peak friar slowly turned into a light spot and dissipated. It was obviously scared to death by him.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s too fragile. It doesn''t look like a monk. Isn''t it a threat? "I''m so scared," Li said with emotion.


    From that shock, they all came back to their senses and said, "after such a serious blow, even the great friar in the later stage of Bazhen territory will not be able to bear it. What''s more, you are such a cruel man. It''s better to end yourself."


    Just when everyone thought this matter should be reported for a while, a few miles away, a later monk was excited because he saw the cruel man and resisted the attack of three flying sword magic weapons, but he was unscathed. At most, he pierced his clothes, and three nine grade armor may also be pierced, but look at the appearance of the cruel man, How do you feel like a giant? You don''t care if a fly bites him.


    He hurriedly restrained his breath and mixed with the crowd. Some guys were fascinated and completely forgot. In front of them, there was a little giant rushing over and scolding: "I want you to attack my second brother, I want you to attack,... I have to beat out your shit today," the words just fell.


    Several unlucky ghosts wanted to leave, but martial friars were approached by body refining friars. It was undoubtedly a fool''s dream to open a distance again.


    Then I heard several hysterical screams. They were just the accomplishments of several great friars in Chonglun realm and banbu Bazhen realm. How could they be the opponent of the big man, the half step immortal gold body refiner?


    Even if it''s a late monk, I''m afraid it''s not good to fight him?


    He hasn''t eaten the meat of the mid peak demon rattlesnake before. He''s just a pseudo half step bully in the real world. He still has a lot of energy in his body. Otherwise, how can he resist its attack.


    Now it''s a blessing in disguise that we have completely stepped into the half Ba real world.


    The overall strength has soared countless times. Even if it is half a step in the sunny world, I''m afraid he can fight a few moves?


    These unlucky ghosts were directly slapped by Shi Sen, but they only used three parts of force in their hands, otherwise they would explode into blood mist.


    In general, he kept holding an iron bar and knocking them on the head: "call you a group fight... Call you a group fight... I beat out your shit... Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Li Er waved to the big man and motioned him to get out of the way.


    He and the nine monks of the body refining sect not far behind him waved and said, "go and grab the light regiment competed by dozens and hundreds of people. Who dares to do it? I''ll play with him."


    The nine disciples of liantizong blushed, but they were still very knowledgeable. "If you can''t send charcoal in the snow, then the icing on the cake can be done."


    Each of them offered his magic weapon. Li Eryi saw that his skull hurt. Unexpectedly, all of them were giant hammers. It seems that the weight is quite enough immediately.


    It definitely belongs to the heavy hammer. Even in junior high school, it''s unbearable to suffer from such a hammer, isn''t it?


    Originally, there were three great friars in the later stage who were still fighting for it, but when they saw this pervert send someone to rob it, their eyes turned red.


    "Fuck your mother, do you really think that if you can resist one of the later monks, you can resist the three later overlords? When labor and capital are really jealous, the two Taoist friends first solve the little white face, and then distinguish a high and low. Who wins and who gets? " Said the man with a cold face.


    Among the other two, there was a woman with good appearance, which can only be regarded as above medium. When the other one looked carefully, Li was immediately angry.


    "Hey, hey, hey, it''s really a narrow road for friends. Your dog head people have come to trouble me twice. Then in this Hengling Dharma Day, wherever labor and capital appear, the dog head people will die," Li Er angrily attacked the dog head of a later great friar.


    This guy with a dog''s head and a silly face obviously doesn''t know what happened?


    However, they are a dog headed family. They like to take advantage. Now they see that little white face and want to kill themselves.


    Immediately shouted: "two Taoist friends, this madman, I don''t know him. Obviously, I want to use separatism to defeat me one by one. Don''t be fooled and fight together." obviously, the dog leader also knows that he is really not sure with him alone.

 Chapter 540

    The man and woman knew that they would be deceived, but they couldn''t resist the temptation brought by the light group. They offered magic weapons one after another and attacked Li Er.


    Suddenly, the nine disciples of the body refining sect stopped again and looked helpless. If they were facing the friars of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, they could push horizontally. Even the big friars in the early days of Bazhen territory could resist hard. How far is a war like this.


    Otherwise, it''s definitely a few of them, a four person war, or three to one.


    The three great friars in the later period of Bazhen territory joined hands to deal with a half step Bazhen territory. If it was spread, I''m afraid no friar would believe it.


    "Bang, bang, bang," all the attack power was on Li Er, as if magic weapon and Lingbao were touching each other, and sparks came out.


    I can see that all the friars stared again. If one of the later friars attacked secretly, he may not have given full play to his strength, but now, at the same time, there are three later bazhenjing, and no one left his hand.


    All of them used their own, the most powerful martial arts secret method. It was the real Tianyang realm power. They didn''t dare to let the three attack without resistance.


    However, the little white face of Wu and Ti dared to stand still, even if the later big friar dog head, with a huge mace, smashed at his face door.


    And he jumped up for hundreds of meters, clenched his hands, and put his whole body aura on this huge mace. I believe even the other two later monks dare not connect.


    And someone pretended to force him to point to the back of his head and said, "you son of a bitch, come and hit me here. You''d better use your milk strength, otherwise you won''t have a chance to defeat me."


    Looking at the appearance of being beaten, the dog head man''s red dog face once again showed a more trembling body.


    Because dog head people hate that outsiders call them bastards. This is an insult, ridicule, contempt and so on. No matter who and what kind of cultivation, as long as they say this, they will never die with the dog head group.


    The huge mace hit Li''s second door directly, and even the ground was hit into a 100 meter deep pit, which was more than ten meters deep.


    "Hahaha, die, you pervert, kill your boy, and then waste the cultivation of the chicks around you and sell them into the brothel, hahaha," the dog head shouted excitedly.


    Just to annoy someone Li, because he saw Li Er still lying in the pit, and his breath didn''t weaken at all.


    "Do you really think you can push the real world? Yu Ba ascended to heaven... Wish me kill this son... "Later, the big friar dog leader shouted.


    He was nearly two meters tall, but he became taller and bigger again, and even his breath was slowly increasing. He finally stopped in the later stage of the eighth fold of Bazhen territory... The early stage of the ninth fold... The middle stage... The peak in the later stage.


    The strength is several times stronger than the strength in the middle of the eightfold period of the later period of Zhiba Zhenjing. It can be said that it is infinitely close to the power of the half step Tianyang realm.


    Obviously, he used the secret method of the family, and the whole person became blood eating, irritable and crazy. The two huge dog eyes turned red.


    He stared at Li Er and spit out a word: "kill...".


    His voice is extremely hoarse, which obviously improves his combat effectiveness several times, but there is no free lunch in the world, and there is no secret method of regurgitation or sequelae.


    Just from this sound, you can hear that the dog headed man is suppressing his pain.


    With a height of nearly two meters, the secret method was used. The size of the soaring five meters. Just looking at this body and momentum, it is not that the general big friars can resist it in the later stage.


    He directly rushed to kill Li Er in the deep pit at a very fast speed. While you were ill, this huge mace directly covered Li''s whole body.


    This is the late dog head man who used the secret method. His strength has increased by at least more than ten. He has been infinitely close to the full strength of Tianyang realm.


    Although no one rushed to watch, countless divine senses were scanning the situation in the pit.


    This guy didn''t use the secret method, so he smashed the ground into a pit within a hundred meters. He who used the secret method must be more terrible.


    "Go to hell, little bastard. Dare to scold my dog head family, not only your death... The forces behind you and everyone around you will be destroyed," he roared during the smashing, so as to vent his grievances and anger.


    "Hum, I think too much of myself, you bastard. I don''t really think I''ll let you fight, big seal, confinement..." Li stood in the center of the pit and said faintly.


    I saw that the dog headed man''s later peak friar, with towering anger and unparalleled momentum, made a smashing action, but he was fixed over the pit ten meters away from Li Er and fell slowly.


    Once again, he was pinched by a human who was several times smaller than him. He couldn''t move at all. His eyes were full of fear, and his heart was shocked. It was this move again.


    No one dared to belittle Li this time. A little white face used some means to show his secret skills and his strength reached the peak strength of the later great friar. He was virtually imprisoned ten meters above his head. When he fell, he had already been pinched by his neck and his own destiny was in the hands of others.


    Even the rest of the later monks, a man and a woman, looked ugly. While someone was still in the pit, they ran away directly to the crowd.


    In this way, Li Er used his right hand to hold a dog headed man five or six times taller than himself.


    Another stamp on the ground of the deep pit, the whole man with the dog head jumped directly to the ground.


    "Maybe you son of a bitch don''t know my temper. That''s offending me. There''s room for relaxation. Just like those two just now, as long as they leave wisely, I''ll treat me as if nothing has happened. If you deal with me openly and make trouble behind my back, I''m sorry. Go to hell..." when Li said his last sentence.


    The whole Reiki big hand grabbed the dog headed man as easily as a chicken. He smashed him on the ground, "bang bang bang bang bang bang bang......" the original five or six meter tall body was directly beaten back to its original shape. Around the later stage of Bazhen, the great friars were all smashed with seven holes bleeding and screams. It can be seen how powerful Li Er''s flesh power is?


    I don''t know how many times he was hit. When he sent the dog head man''s neck, his bones were broken, like a pool of mud, and fell to the ground. His whole body was dyed red with blood and kept twitching.

 Chapter 541

    On the ground, there are all human shaped holes several meters or more in size. It is obvious that someone Li has just smashed the later big Friar''s dog bastard as a scarecrow.


    All the thousands of monks who had dealt with him before had cold sweat on their foreheads, and their clothes on their backs had already been soaked with sweat. It was obvious that they were frightened.


    At this time, Lian Jiajun, the elder martial brother of Lian tizong, jumped out and said, "Li Shengzi is powerful and domineering. Who dares to stop me again? I will be broken by three legs later. If you don''t believe it, come out and try?"


    This guy just couldn''t hold back. At the moment, seeing Li Er Da''s powerful and roaring appearance, he grabbed the rotating light in the air at a lightning speed while the people were still stunned.


    This time, no friar dared to come forward to stop, which was also the reason why Lian Jiajun caught it easily.


    If anyone dares to rob in the chaotic situation before, he will definitely fight with demons and beasts. Even the later great friars dare not do so.


    When he caught it, the light mass had turned into a small wooden box, the size of a palm, colorful, and there were obviously precious things in it.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and quickly ran over and said, "here''s Li Shengzi, this is your booty." then he left the dog head paralyzed on the ground.


    "This dog bastard is not dead yet. Isn''t he very complacent just now? Is it a cow? The man raised his head and killed the dog again.


    Because before, they also witnessed with their own eyes how Wang Huihui''s three daughters were treated when they were caught?


    If Li Shengzi and his mount hadn''t arrived in time and acted angrily, I''m afraid the consequences would be very serious. The three beautiful women fell into the hands of lecherous people. You can imagine their fate. I''m afraid it would be difficult to die?


    Not only Lian Jiajun, the body refining sect, but also the younger generation''s eldest martial brother, but also the other eight martial brothers came to fight and kick. Even Shi Sen, a big man who has always been honest and honest and didn''t take the initiative to provoke right and wrong, rushed over and hit him with an angry blow. Immediately, the dog leader died and turned into light spots all over the sky.


    "This... This... I... I only hit one punch, but I didn''t hit it. The second brother hit him so many times. It''s all right. I just waved my arm gently," the big man touched his head and explained with embarrassment.


    With his intelligence quotient, how could he think that the dog headed man was on the verge of dying. His fist was like the last straw, crushing the camel. In fact, with or without his fist, the dog headed man would dissipate.


    Everyone was amused by the silly man''s behavior, and his face laughed unceasingly, but he was still stunned on the spot and didn''t know why.


    Li Er also did not hesitate. He took the small box handed over by master Lian Jiajun, threw it into the space ring at will and said, "after you open it, you can learn anything useful to those people. Of course, the premise is that you have a talent, otherwise don''t complain."


    This made the disciples of Lianti sect and Heifeng team very happy. Are you kidding? At least it''s all the martial arts and skills of Tianjie level. How can it be worse? It''s a few blocks away from what they practiced by their respective sects and races.


    "Let''s go and pull out the guy who attacked me and beat him up to see who''s behind it? It''s disgusting to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway, "said Li, who walked carelessly in the direction of sword cultivation of the later great friar.


    Along the way, whether still stunned... Or fighting for the light regiment, the friars retreated one after another.


    This little white face is a cruel man. If he doesn''t do it, he will kill two big friars in Bazhen territory in the middle and late stage. Now as long as he comes here, he turns around and runs away, as if killing God came.


    Which Jian Xiu also ran with Da Liu and thought he hadn''t been found, but Li Er shouted directly: "all of you hundreds of people, stop. Who wants to run again and break whose leg. After you get rid of that guy, you can leave. I won''t do anything to you. I guarantee this with my personality."


    Everyone despises you. Who knows you and guarantees your personality, but it''s just slander in their hearts. They don''t dare to say it at all.


    This guy is very direct to the enemy. He will smash you to the ground. It''s such violence. It''s bloody.


    The cultivation of martial arts is based on strength. If Li is only a small role at the moment, I''m afraid not only some people don''t listen to things outside the window, but also some people may trouble him?


    However, with his reputation as a cruel man, he pointed at hundreds of people with his fingers. His body stood still and dared not move.


    Jianxiu was surprised. Did this guy always pay attention to him when he just fought?


    If so, his divine sense is too terrible. He can''t hide anymore and rushes towards the camp of a peerless demon who is half a step away from the sun.


    "Well, it''s you, a male and female demon, who is behind the labor and capital, mowing grass in the nest... Whatever your identity, come and apologize. Let''s call it a day," Li Er said deliberately.


    Because the place where the sword repair center fled is one of the five peerless demons. He is dressed up like a handsome young man, but he looks like this. It''s really similar to saying that he is a human demon.


    "Little white face, you are the first person to say so. You really think you can be arrogant by suppressing a dog head''s late peak friar with the previous magic trick, right? This sword cultivation was really sent by me. Haven''t you heard of Bai Yu, disciple of Wuji holy palace in the eastern region? " The handsome boy said faintly.


    Between his words, he was extremely confident, and there was no fear of Li Er at all.


    Li and other members of the black wind team all look puzzled, because they don''t know what this means?


    Jian Ruolan was shocked and said, "what? It was him. Bai Yu Shao devil, known as one of the top ten young demons in the eastern region, not only has his own unique talent, but also his combat power. With the cultivation of Tianyang realm power, he once killed a real Tianyang realm power. In the early stage, it was to kill... Not to defeat!!!!!"

 Chapter 542

    As soon as the people of the black wind team heard this, they suddenly felt numb. What is evil? This is not to fight in a small realm, but to kill the enemy in a big realm.


    The powerful have nothing to say. What''s more terrible is that behind Bai Yu shaomo, there is the giant Wuji holy palace behind him.


    Even the imperial dynasty, empire or super power will not be easily provoked. It can be seen how arrogant this is.


    "What''s more terrible is that the Baiyu little devil has the top 486 of 3000 divine bodies. Cangming divine body is comparable to half step immortal golden body even without Reiki cultivation," said a young generation in the eastern region seriously.


    When they looked in that direction again, the whole person couldn''t help beating a spirit. Just listening to the word "little devil", it''s not difficult to guess how kind of heart and hand this person is in dealing with people?


    Li Er also heard these words and frowned. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a monster with strength and abnormal handling.


    Just looking at the lineup behind him, there are some beautiful nuns, even two. Their temperament and appearance are not inferior to the four fairies, and there are dozens of followers of great monks in Bazhen in the middle and late period.


    His face was not good at staring at the side of the black wind team, while the other four peerless demons couldn''t help but change their faces when they heard the introduction of Bai Yu shaomo. Because this pervert was really unscrupulous. At the beginning of the Tianyang realm power he killed, he was a close disciple who took a fancy to others.


    After killing the master, he robbed the nun and killed her directly after playing for a few days. At the moment, he arranged his subordinates to test. According to his temperament, it seems that Kong is afraid that he also has a crush on more than a dozen beautiful women in the black wind team.


    "Hum, what bullshit, little devil Bai Yu, I haven''t heard of it. Do you really think you can despise us and do whatever you want after killing the early power? It''s too arrogant. If you want to fight, do you really think that you can scare off labor and capital by using your mouth? " Li Er was furious and said, this human demon is really abnormal.


    Because with his comprehensive strength, I really can''t guarantee that he can beat him. Unless he really breaks through to the great friar in Bazhen territory, he can be sure to defeat him, or just defeat him. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him?


    "Hehe, I''m really young. I don''t know what''s good or bad. Today, Ben Shao will weigh your temper and see if you have the same pee as what you said," Bai Yu shaomo stepped out directly and wrote to Li Er quickly.


    He didn''t show his accomplishments at all, but directly relied on his own "cangming Divine Body", a body refining friar who is comparable to the great power of half step Tianyang realm, to fight with him.


    "Come on, I''ll be here for a while today. You''re a shit flash devil in the eastern regions," said Li Er. He also directly operated his body, didn''t destroy the evolution body refining skill, and blew it away.


    He just achieved the immortal golden body, and then exercised the body refining skill, and his whole body could not help emitting light golden light.


    Cangming''s divine body, which was operated by Bai Yu''s little devil, exuded a light gray color on his right fist. Two extremely fast light groups, one gray and one gold, collided with each other.


    "Bang bang, the sound of gold and iron with fists touching each other, which definitely makes people''s scalp numb." they each retreated more than ten steps. Li''s face was calm, while Bai Yu shaomo''s face was gloomy and his right hand was shaking. It was obvious that he was hit by great force. He didn''t think that Li Er had broken through the immortal golden body.


    Each of them temporarily stopped in place and looked at each other.


    "Well, you little white face, your body is so powerful. It seems that you can break through the immortal golden body with only a layer of film. But today you will be doomed to be pale. Bloodthirsty devil skill... Kill... Kill..." Bai Yu shaomo suffered a dark loss and directly exercised one of his own cards.


    As soon as the bloodthirsty devil skill was displayed, his whole body, including his hair and eyebrows, turned red, his eyes were even more blood red, and his whole body was fierce. He rolled over at Li Er.


    The whole man didn''t even say a word. He rushed over in a rage. He didn''t know when a huge long knife appeared in his hand.


    He jumped up, clenched his hands, locked Li firmly in the air for tens of meters, and cut him with a knife. The speed was fast enough to reach the big friar in the early stage of Bazhen territory, but he couldn''t respond.


    The black wind team has more than 4000 people, and no one can see clearly. The figure of Bai Yu shaomo has left a residual shadow in place. The whole person is close to Li Er.


    Li had already held the emperor''s sword and ignored his opponent''s heavy knife, because Xiao Taohong had become several times longer than his opponent''s heavy knife.


    Cut Bai Yu''s head straight, a deadly play.


    Of course, even if it''s true, but this guy is insidious. One inch long and one inch excellent. If it goes on like this, you''ll kill people. The opponent''s body is cut off with a heavy knife. What''s the power.


    This made the little devil angry for a while. It was so shameless. His bloodthirsty magic skill was meant to fight his opponent in close combat. He became braver and braver. His explosive power was even more heinous when he saw the blood.


    Moreover, as time goes on, it can also affect the opponent''s mind, attack by surprise and kill by one move. In the early days of Tianyang realm''s great power, the woman was killed by him just because of his carelessness.


    However, this is true, and this guy''s combat experience is not ruled out. When the whole man fell at a high speed, the heavy knife in his hand originally cut into Li Er''s head, and suddenly blocked it on his left arm to the right to avoid the surprise of the little white face.


    At this time, the two sides directly opened the sword to sword contact, punching and kicking. The speed is not good. If you don''t pay attention, you will die on the spot.


    What Bai Yu shaomo wants is this effect. Even if the two people are in a stalemate, his bloodthirsty magic skill and the breath will slowly affect the opponent''s mind, resulting in a slow half beat in his moves and thinking. The master''s battle and breathing determine life and death, even if it is in the day of the constant spirit method, it is not true death, But it''s also my last experience.


    This time he miscalculated again. What Li Er practiced was Hongmeng Huatian skill, which specifically restrained everything into the body and refined it for his own use.


    However, when he fought for more than 20 moves, he frowned, felt that there was some evil energy into his body, and hurried to refine the skill.


    At the same time, he also wants to test his combat effectiveness. Now there is a fighter who is equal in strength and training with him.


    "You''ve always been attacking the male and female human demon. Now it''s my turn. The first move of the Big Dipper seven star sword array: Seven Swords trap the enemy," Li Er said faintly.

 Chapter 543

    I saw seven hundred Lingbao flying swords flying behind them, not magic weapons flying swords, forming a big dipper seven star sword array, trapping Bai Yu shaomo in it.


    Not only was he frightened, but even millions of people of all nationalities in the battlefield at the foot of the mountain were startled. "This little white face is so rich. He even has 700 Lingbao flying swords. Even if there are several Lingbao in Tianyang, even if he is rich, how can he fight this special one? "It''s killing your opponent," someone said with shortness of breath.


    You know, how many hundred million inferior spirit stones can be sold at will?


    This guy in front of me, unexpectedly


    "No, most of these Lingbao flying swords, like before, are not real, but only a few Lingbao flying swords. Even so, they are very rich," said a later monk with a fierce eye.


    Even Bai Yu shaomo, who fought with him, was shocked, because even he had only three Lingbao long knives, but compared with the little white face in front of him, he was just a rag picker and met a local tyrant driving a luxury car.


    But to tell the truth, compared with Li Er, he was really dumped for a few blocks. This guy is richer than the general master of Lingdan!


    "The second move of the Big Dipper seven star sword array: cross over," seeing that Bai Yu''s little devil was trapped, Li hurried to show his continuous moves.


    I saw seven hundred Lingbao flying swords attacking them indiscriminately.


    The three Lingbao heavy knives were also resisted by Bai Yuji. In the middle of the air, bang bang, all the sparks from the collision of flying swords and heavy knives were like fireworks in the sky in the daytime.


    Originally, all the monks present thought that the little white faced and cruel man could only parry or be crushed without resistance. Who could have thought that this guy could not be described by common sense.


    A great friar of half step bullying the real world even fought with a great power of half step Tianyang. He didn''t lose dozens of moves, but took the initiative. It seems that they are half weight. Of course, it''s just the current situation. If there are any means to press the bottom of the box, let''s say something else.


    Both of them are tough. One person is surrounded by hundreds of Lingbao flying swords and fights them in close combat. The other person is holding Lingbao heavy knife in both hands, constantly resisting attacks from all directions and fighting in full swing.


    After half incense, both of them were sweating profusely. They retreated for tens of meters. Even their breathing was short, which made Bai Yu shaomo extremely depressed. Why has the little white face not responded for so long?


    Li seemed to see what he thought in his heart, and he had to sigh that the combat power of this human demon was indeed extraordinary. Whether it was combat experience or aura, it was not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    And their own consumption is huge. If they can''t think of a way, even if they swallow the pill, they may not be able to keep up with the output. It''s better to take the plan and lure him to come and inflict heavy damage.


    The next moment, Li Er stumbled, fell to the ground and wanted to get up, but it was hard. It was not easy to borrow the flying sword to support him, half knelt on the ground, kicked the rough air, and his face was pale and weak. The whole seemed to have reached the limit.


    The opposite Baiyu little devil, although he was breathing heavily, flashed a happy look on his face and was overjoyed: "this little white face is cruel. He can''t support it at last. You''re far from the details of cultivation with Ben Shao, but even if it is like this, you''ll hurt your own dignity."


    Thinking of this, he rushed over with two Lingbao heavy knives in his hand. It was not far away, but he jumped up high and chopped down Li Er''s head.


    "Little white face, go to hell, Mount Tai is the top of the mountain," Baiyu little devil shouted. The heavy knife he had split at a gallop seemed not to be a blessing of law, but also a wrinkled understanding.


    Li Er couldn''t move, which made the four immortal demons Scream: "what? Bai Yu even touched the wrinkled understanding. Isn''t it invincible under the great power in the later stage of Tianyang territory, pushing everything horizontally? No wonder you can jump into the realm and kill the early power. "


    Because in the early and mid-term, tianyangjing great energy only mastered the wrinkle understanding of the entry, and only in the later stage can it be regarded as entering the house and mastering the field of Xiaocheng.


    Someone frowned, and his whole body was suppressed by invisible force. He said in his heart, "why is this so different from the 18 deadly swords? In that case, no wonder you''re going to plant a big somersault. You use this sword skill in the dark. The seven Lingbao flying swords are quietly hidden in the dark. "


    After Mr. Li wielded the 18 deadly swords, he had removed the wrinkled understanding exerted by the little devil Bai Yu. On the contrary, he was still breathing and paralyzed to the ground again, and the two heavy swords were close at hand, only a few meters away from him.


    Li Er could clearly see that Bai Yu Shao Mo''s face showed an ecstatic smile. The meaning was obvious. He slowly said, "little white face, you know the gap between us. Ben Shao, I''ll send you back. Ha ha ha, the sound of wild laughter can be heard all the time."


    The next moment, his laughter suddenly stopped


    "A puff of blood gushed out," when he was unprepared, a Lingbao flying sword passed through his left chest. If it weren''t for the sixth sense of his body, he was acutely aware of the extreme danger and shifted a few inches to the right, Bai Yu shaomo would be killed.


    It''s like this. Lingbao''s flying sword also passed through his body five inches above his left chest, leaving a transparent blood mouth the size of his fist. The heavy knife that used to hit with all his strength, was powerless and soft to cut off Li Er because of heavy damage, and was easily avoided by him.


    At the same time, seven Lingbao flying swords appeared around Bai Yu shaomo''s body. In the blink of an eye, several wounds of different sizes were left on him.


    It can be said that these flying swords are silent. Even if God''s consciousness always pays attention to the surroundings, he can''t notice any abnormality.


    But Bai Yu was scared into a cold sweat, and his back was wet with blood and sweat.


    "How can you master Wuxin, your Wuxin killer? Are you...... "he didn''t continue to say the words behind.


    All the monks present were even more shocked this time. Is this little white face really the killer of the unintentional pavilion?


    If so, among the millions of young people present, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke him.


    It is known as "Baiyu little devil" and dare not provoke people in Wuxin Pavilion, because the floating clouds of this organization, even the Wuji holy palace, can be easily erased.

 Chapter 544

    Li Eryi looked confused and said in his heart, "does the martial arts above the heaven ladder obtained by Wang Hu on the heaven ladder of the Shenwu Empire belong to the killer organization of the unintentional pavilion?"


    It''s a little troublesome. If there are people from that organization to test the constant spirit method within the day, wouldn''t it be a help.


    "You dead demon, don''t spit blood if you can''t fight. I''m not the one in the unintentional Pavilion. I have the ability to continue to put my horse here?" Li Eryi got up from the ground with an unconcerned face. Where was the look of weakness that could be blown by a gust of wind.


    The more he said so, the more he didn''t believe the people of Bai Yu shaomo and other major forces. It''s right to think about it. If he was also a person of that organization, he came to the Hengling Dharma Day to test and was exposed by others, how could he admit it?


    Hearing his negative words, everyone''s heart can''t be more certain. He must be the man of the unintentional Pavilion. Otherwise, how can he have such abnormal strength? He''s only ten years old. His body refining route has reached half step immortal golden body. His martial arts cultivation is also an advanced half step bully in the real world. Depending on the degree of his sword, this guy, Divine awareness is also surprisingly strong.


    It''s just three practices of "martial arts, physique and God", and they are outstanding in every aspect. No wonder Bai Yu shaomo, who can challenge the power of half step Tianyang in the greater realm, still has the upper hand with the cultivation of half step big friar.


    Only the Wuxin Pavilion, a super organization handed down from ancient times to the present, specially collects the perverts among the perverts. Demons and geniuses can only stand on one side and stay there cool.


    The friars thought carefully, yes, if a little white faced ruthless man and Bai Yu shaomo of Wuji holy palace were in the same state of cultivation, I''m afraid the latter would be killed directly.


    However, it''s not important that he still hasn''t used his means. Just as a disciple of Wuxin Pavilion, there are really few places in the spirit world that he can''t go.


    Only the more than 4000 people of the black wind team were confused for a while. They simply didn''t know why. They clearly came from a continent. Could it be that Li Shengzi got any unintentional Pavilion and which elder''s inheritance. Only in this way can he explain the past. Otherwise, if he was a person of unintentional Pavilion, how could he still be a disciple of wanjianzong?


    And elder martial sister jianruolan and the WAN Jian clan in Tianyu''s Secret territory are the only insiders, all smiling.


    Hengjian exaggerated, laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that we recognized a boss at will, but we were disciples of Wuxin Pavilion. Who dares to offend us in the spirit world in the future? Labor and capital have to dig the ancestral graves of his family or clan."


    Under the sign of his eyes, Yu Changsheng, ye Tiandi, Yu Baobao and others joined in praising Li Er''s omnipotent.


    Maybe in the eyes of the black wind team, this is undoubtedly a joke, but in the eyes of other monks, they are more vigilant.


    Even the five great monsters who are still skeptical are numb because they heard that Li has survived the nine times of the world destruction thunder robbery more than once.


    It was also learned from the praise of the black wind team that before entering the Hengling Dharma Day, the great friar of Bazhen world outside 100000 Dashan was forcibly involved by this pervert in order to save his brother. He broke through to the ranks of great friars of banbu Bazhen world with the help of the nine times annihilation of the world, and has condensed an immortal golden body, And his age is only eighteen or nine years old, not counting the acceleration of time mustard.


    Such a pervert among demons, who regrets him? At this moment, Bai Yu shaomo is really in a dilemma, not to mention that he has been seriously hurt. If he fights again, I''m afraid he will be killed by Yin. It''s hard to say?


    "Little white faced and cruel man, no matter whether you are from the unintentional pavilion or not, we are not birthday enemies. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. You see, there are more than 200 great friars who dominate the real world. If the two sides really work hard, it can be said that they hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred. It''s cheaper for nothing. We need to pay three small wooden boxes less, I''m willing to apologize for my recklessness. How about giving up today? " Bai yushao devil recognized the Tao directly.


    He knows very well that even if all the other cards are opened, what can happen?


    Kill this little white face? If he was a disciple trained by the unintentional Pavilion, he gave him a hundred courage and didn''t dare to start. Since his identity was unknown and he was not sure of winning, he had to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Unfortunately, he came across a hard idea this time.


    Li Er was also guilty. He was really afraid that he would force the little devil to jump over the wall and break the fish''s death net. In full view of the public, he didn''t dare to expose that he had the treasure of space. He had to retreat and ask for the second place and get a little cheaper.


    "In that case, I''m also a reasonable person. Take out three small wooden boxes and let it go. Don''t think you''re a human demon and want to threaten me. There''s no door, which annoys me and destroys your faith in Wuji holy palace?" Li also boasted.


    But he said in his heart: "I have no strength at the moment, but for a hundred years at most, even if he is alone, he can destroy the limitless holy palace."


    Bai Yu was relieved. As long as the matter was over, he would not provoke this cruel man again. Be careful in doing things in the future. Don''t be reckless.


    With a big hand, three small wooden boxes flew out of the space ring and shot at Li Er in the direction. He didn''t worry that someone would dare to rob unless he was impatient.


    Li also took it at will, didn''t look at it, threw it into the space ring and said, "human demon, I believe you won''t give an empty box, otherwise it won''t be over." as soon as his words fell, he turned directly and went to the direction of the black wind team.


    When Bai Yu shaomo heard this, he twitched at the corners of his mouth and scolded in his heart: "really, why deceive people too much? Ben Shao took the initiative to calm the matter. How can he cheat?"


    He just scolded in his heart. If he dared to say it, he would be sneered at by the friars in the eastern region. Why do you mean to deceive people too much?


    When Li Er returned to the team, all the black wind teams looked gloomy and bowed their heads. They didn''t know what plane they were doing? Li made someone look confused.


    Even the four fairies are like this. I''m afraid anyone will be depressed. On the Yanwu continent, they stand in the pyramids of the mainland and come to the spirit world. They find that they have achieved great accomplishments in wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, but they are equivalent to the inner disciples of the second rate sect.

 Chapter 545

    Now it has become Li Shengzi''s oil bottle and threatened to compromise. It''s too oppressive.


    If you think about it, you will feel more uncomfortable when you see the Dharma.


    Both the people in the Yanwu mainland of Hengling Dharma Day and the people in Tianyu secret territory have a sense of urgency.


    Next, there were 50 or 60 light groups left. Li Er directly robbed 78, but he was not greedy. After all, he ate meat and had to leave a few mouthfuls of soup for others. Otherwise, it would be the occasion of the leaders.


    After several wars, there were hundreds of thousands of friars left. At present, there are less than 50000 left. The others were eliminated, or they knew they were defeated and withdrew by themselves.


    And this is just at the foot of the mountain, hundreds of small wooden boxes are sprayed out. If you climb to the top of the mountain again, wouldn''t you be rich? This is the voice of all monks at the moment.


    When everyone was ready to climb the mountain, they found that no matter who, what cultivation, could not fly with the sword, but could climb up step by step. Obviously, an extremely clever no air array was arranged.


    At the foot of the mountain, a stone tablet stands, engraved with four words "reborn", all of which are big blood red characters. I don''t know who wrote them. They are sonorous and powerful, and the words kill the heart. When you look carefully, the voice of the whole person sinks into it, and you feel that you are just a green leaf, floating in the sea, incomparably small.


    Everyone suddenly hit a spirit and woke up, because someone outside shouted and woke them up. It was Li.


    Because it is the major forces and the best of the younger generation who can wake up automatically. Of the nearly 60000 monks, only two hands can count, and Li Er is the first to wake up.


    "You Taoist friends, it''s better not to look at the four blood red words, which will make people fall into it and can''t stop," a big monk in the later stage of Bazhen territory persuaded him.


    So everyone hurried to shift their eyes, and the divine consciousness dared not scan the huge stone tablet.


    "I don''t know what''s strange on this reborn mountain? Does it mean that as long as you can successfully climb the top of the mountain, does it mean that you can Nirvana once and be reborn directly, or do you have other opportunities? " Among the five peerless demons, a nun said.


    Wearing a white skirt, wearing a cloak to cover her face, holding a flying sword, she is a unified female monk follower behind her. The beauty of each female monk is superior. At a glance, she is full of beautiful women.


    This is Wu Meiyin, the sixth of the top ten beauties among the young generation in the central region. She is not only good-looking, but also has a talent for cultivation, which frightened her ancestors of the imperial dynasty. The power behind her is the Emperor Wu Dynasty, which has been inherited for nearly 300000 years.


    Her opening made other monks think about it. After all, the scene in front of her was really strange.


    "You Taoist friends, what are you afraid of? We are immortal when we are tested in the day of the constant spirit method. We can only suffer a certain amount of retaliation when we die. Even in this case, we are still hesitating, looking ahead and hesitant. What can we do? As the saying goes: if we die of courage, starve to death of timidity, we will dominate the Royal Children of the Wu Empire and give it to the prince, ¡±The prince opened his mouth, took the lead in action and stepped on the ladder of mountaineering.


    There are hundreds of young people behind him. All of them are above the cultivation accomplishments of the great friars in Bazhen territory. It can be seen that the inside information of the Bawu empire is a bit stronger than some super forces.


    With their departure, some forces ready to move followed. Even the five peerless demons looked at Li Er and didn''t speak. They directly led their followers to climb up.


    At the moment, at the stone tablet at the foot of the mountain, there are only 4588 members of the black wind team, and every friar is depressed.


    The previous teams had no accomplishments below the great friars of banbu Bazhen. What''s more, the real Bazhen was just seven people, including four fairies, Yu Changsheng, big man Shi Sen and Li Er of banbu Bazhen.


    "Li Shengzi, you''d better put us in Tianyu''s Secret territory, or wait a minute...", a royal son of Shenwu Empire pleaded. Although he didn''t finish, everyone understood the meaning.


    "I''m sorry, in the days of Hengling Dharma, we are not the noumenon, and we can''t earn any income at all. Therefore, what kind of rebirth may have a more significant effect on people in other small worlds and Mainland China. Now is not the time to complain. If we have time, we might as well understand the power of laws we are good at?" Li Er persuaded him.


    He also had no choice but to comfort them in this way. After all, during this period of time in the spiritual world, they were really discouraged by the blow. They always felt that they had become a drag bottle, and even forgot the purpose of coming here.


    "Fellow Taoists, don''t forget why we came to the spirit world at the entrustment of sects and races? Before you start, you will be hit and have no confidence in yourself. If so, you really think highly of you. If your talent is not good, you should practice hard, spend more time on cultivation, have a lot of resources, and the cultivation conditions are impeccable. If you don''t work hard, how can you be good? " Yu Changsheng directly produces airway.


    Although his words are heavier, they also have some effects.


    "Well, well, from today on, don''t call us friends. In the future, we will be called the black wind team. We are brothers and sisters who share weal and woe." Hengjian, a bitch, also came out to fight.


    There are also some leading people who have persuaded them one after another.


    "Li Shengzi, you and the four fairies, the big six Shi Sen, hurry to catch up. We have the protection of senior brother Yu Changsheng. I believe no one dares to attack our black wind team on this reborn mountain. Keep in touch with the messenger jade at any time and inform you immediately in case of emergency," Ye Tiandi mused.


    So they all tried to persuade them not to let any treasure, opportunity and fortune miss because of them. It would be a pity.


    Even Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, qingbaiyue, little princess long Yinger and others are persuasive.


    A few people also no longer hesitated and stepped back 10000 steps to say that even if they encounter something that can''t be solved, they can only be sent back at most.


    Thinking of this, Li stretched out his hand to the five and said, "let''s go."


    He took the lead and stepped on the ladder at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 546

    Six people stepped onto the ladder one after another. Everyone disappeared as before.


    It seems that he has not stepped into the ladder at all, and Yu Changsheng also said: "the people of the black wind team are ready. This time, I hope they can grasp it well. They are really reborn and can no longer be a drag bottle. Then try to refuel."


    After that, he took the lead to go out and climb the mountain directly. The people of the black wind team followed one after another.


    With Li Er''s five people, they all looked at a loss, because they were all separated. At this moment, only Li was left.


    Looking at the winding stairs, how did he feel like stepping on the ladder again?


    At the next moment, he almost stumbled and fell down. According to the monks with different accomplishments, the difficulty of the ladder is also different. The test of the great monks in Wuzhong mountain of Chonglun territory and Bazhen territory is fundamentally different. Instead, the people with low accomplishments occupy the advantage, and the higher the accomplishments, the more difficult it is.


    In other words, Li Er almost fell, but he was successfully attacked by the mechanism on the side of the ladder. If he wasn''t strong, I''m afraid he would fall down and roll down the ladder.


    This is so special. It is simply taking advantage of others'' danger and thinking that there should be any danger. Now it seems that anything can happen.


    However, with the alert, this kind of sneak attack by organs did not happen again. Instead, it was telling Li that he should always be vigilant, guard against others and harm others.


    Such a situation can be seen everywhere. Even the five peerless demons have been successfully attacked by the mechanism.


    However, with their continuous climbing, the pressure on them is also increasing. The five people in the front are the five Baiyu shaomo people. At the moment, their foreheads are full of sweat.


    Because as long as you step on a hundred steps, everyone can meet again, no longer alone.


    After the hundred steps, you can clearly see that if you want to climb the top of the mountain, there are nine huge competition fields, which are lined up from low to high.


    There are only a few dozen young people gathered here at the moment.


    It can be seen that it is difficult to reach many friars just by the 100 steps from the foot of the mountain to the hillside.


    At the next moment, the four fairies, big Shi Sen and Li Er stepped up a hundred steps and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Li murmured to himself, "is this similar to nine martial arts contests for us to compare, and the winner can climb to the top? It''s too tricky. "


    "This Li Daoyou has just come. Please look here. He already has detailed promotion rules and doesn''t need us to fight directly," Bai Yu explained with a smile.


    Because of his temperament, he can''t help acting as a commentator.


    Li Er can''t reach out and beat the smiling face. After all, others also want to remind.


    Nodded at him, followed his eyes and looked at the hundreds of steps. At the edge, there was a huge stone tablet with detailed rules about the nine martial arts contests.


    In the first competition field, five opponents with 30% of their strength will be simulated to fight against them. The winners will be rewarded according to their different accomplishments.


    The second competition field simulates ten opponents with 40% of their own strength. The winner is the same as above.


    By analogy, in the third game, the 15th place is equivalent to 50% of its own strength


    In the ninth game, ten opponents in their total victory state.


    Finally, make a note: "when you go to this simulated martial arts competition platform, you will have the same martial arts skills and skills as your avatars." the customs clearance person, on the peak of the mountain, will have a great opportunity and wait for someone.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, it''s so special that people don''t have to live. How can you win in the last level? It''s just a abnormal level. It''s shameless to set up such a simulated martial arts competition field, "Li Er said bitterly.


    Not only is he like this, but dozens of other monks also complain one after another. Although in the last few games, the simulated strength is too close and the number is reduced, not to mention fighting a self in a state of complete victory, even if only 90% of his strength, it is more difficult to win.


    This is simply the rhythm of death. Everyone around Li yells and scolds. There is no sense of respecting his predecessors at all.


    Otherwise, there will be no embarrassing scene for anyone to play.


    You can''t go on like this. You can''t get any benefits by staring. What''s the meaning.


    So the five peerless demons sent one of their followers in the middle of the great friar of Bazhen territory to fight. They observed it first and then made plans.


    As like as two peas in the middle of the five great battles jumped to the first competition, five crystal circles appeared on the top, showing respectively who and who were exactly alike. The five black spots of the 30% strength of their own looked at the same figure.


    In the presence, only Li Er and his black wind team are all dressed in black. How can we tell which one is themselves?


    As like as two peas in the middle of the battle, they looked at five of them who were exactly the same as themselves. They were staring at the five half of the real world. They were staring at him.


    The people at the bottom of the competition field are also stunned. Is it because the enemy doesn''t move and I don''t move? When the enemy moves, it''s time to fight.


    After a moment as like as two peas, he was finally given a flying sword. At the same time, he simulated five of them, who were directly in the same position as flying sword, and their movements, manners and manner were identical.


    In a low voice, he said, "look for the moon in the sea, and five flying swords come out together." he cut and killed the simulated puppets of five people in black.


    At the same time, the five demons, who were equal to 30% of the heart demons, also used this move one after another.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides is too large. This is just a heart devil with 30% strength. He was directly killed without even catching a move, turned into a light spot and dissipated.


    Then a small wooden box appeared in the air and fell into his hands. A micro transmission array appeared in the center of the competition field, which was obviously leading to the second field.


    Seeing this scene, people understand that as long as they can pass one level, they can get the reward of one level. At the same time, they also hone their own experience of fighting demons in the future.


    Moreover, this is still a step-by-step increase in strength, let alone customs clearance. Even friars who can reach the seventh and eighth martial arts field will have the power to fight against their own demons in the future, and even completely suppress them!!!!!

 Chapter 547

    However, on the first competition platform, there are still four wars. "Poop," a big monk in the middle of Bazhen territory was almost killed on the spot by five demons with only 30% of his strength.


    Although they are only five and a half Baba''s real realm strength, they cooperate seamlessly. They seem to know what moves to use to deal with this Buddha. It can be said that it is very difficult.


    If some unlucky people are not confident, I''m afraid they will be eliminated in the first competition.


    Fortunately, all the five middle-term monks successfully entered the second game.


    Seeing the smile on everyone''s face, it seems that the harvest must be not bad, even very satisfied. Otherwise, how could it be? Without hesitation, I went directly to the second game.


    Seeing this, everyone who is still outside the martial arts competition is a little moved. However, due to the five peerless demons, the five half step Tianyang powerful people and small white faced ruthless people are ahead. Otherwise, they would have rushed in a crowd to seize their own opportunities.


    However, several people are leaders. Don''t you know the idea of the following followers? With a big hand, he said: "since everyone has such a chance, let''s go. We can break through several levels and stick to several games. It''s all based on our own strength. No one can help you." Wu Meiyin said first.


    I saw more than ten beauties behind her, who followed her, jumped into the first martial arts competition field one after another. The other four powers and several casual practitioners also didn''t fall behind and followed.


    Even big Shi Sen and the four fairies followed up under Li Er''s hint.


    Looking forward to playing, only five demons and six li were left at the end.


    They all looked at each other and smiled. They all set foot on the martial arts competition field, and immediately appeared their own heart devil opponents.


    It''s still the old rule. The enemy can''t move and I can''t move. Li Er looked carefully. He was wearing black clothes opposite. It''s reasonable to say that he had completely killed his heart demons in the cradle in the ten thousand sword tower. Are these in front of him really just simulated.


    However, he was not in a hurry. After carefully observing the first martial arts competition field, he found that he was alone and did not see dozens of other monks. It seems that this is a folded space martial arts competition field, which can accommodate countless monks at the same time, and the effect depends on their own accomplishments.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. The demon emperor must have great intention in the array. Even such a space can be arranged at will. It''s really a big deal.


    Li wanted to weigh the combat power of his 30% cultivation. He stamped his feet on the martial platform and shot out. The five people in black simulated opposite were the same.


    Five huge fists smashed at Li Er, but they were all blessed with aura, which showed their brilliance.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, five continuous muffled grunts came out, and five simulated people in black directly hit someone Li and flew out upside down.


    After careful induction, the attack power of the five fists on him should have reached the strength of the later stage of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory. According to my own guess, it should at least be comparable to the strength of the great friars in the early stage of Bazhen territory. Can''t the physical strength be simulated?


    Only such an explanation can make sense. Light is the anti shock force of his own flesh, allowing his five heart demons in black to directly burst into countless light spots, followed by a small wooden box, and the obvious light spots form a micro transmission array.


    Li Er opened it directly on the spot. It turned out that it was an eight grade and top-grade "healing pill" that had a certain auxiliary effect on his breakthrough in the real world. If an ordinary friar got this pill, he would be ecstatic.


    But for Li, it is dispensable and has no great effect.


    "Since the first game has such a rich reward, I hope I won''t let you down in the next eight games." He muttered to himself, then stepped directly into the micro transmission array.


    Just after these dozens of people entered the nine martial arts contests, hundreds of monks climbed up. To their shock, they saw dozens of crystal arrays bound to show their opponents.


    They all look stupid. Can''t tell who is who?


    Soon, a young generation of friars saw the rules of introducing the nine martial arts contests on the side of the field on the hillside, and some people saw it with their own eyes. After passing the level, rewards appeared out of thin air.


    Some opened it on the spot and saw that the later monks were surprised and shouted: "this... This special is a spirit snake heart grass. Even if it is auctioned, it will be at least five million medium-sized spirit stones. This is only the reward of the third level. Ha ha ha ha, the opportunity for labor and capital to make a fortune is coming," a monk shouted excitedly.


    One after another jumped into the competition field and wanted to rise in one fell swoop, but the more they wanted to get good things, the more they wanted to cut through thorns and thorns along the way. They fought for two or three games at most. If they were not careful, they were killed on the spot, and some admitted defeat in time.


    They were eliminated and watched the battle of others halfway up the mountain.


    Moreover, this situation still accounts for more than half. Only the first batch of geniuses and demons can fight at least four or five games. For example, Bai Yu shaomo of Wuji holy palace, Wu Meiyin of Emperor Wu Dynasty, and three other peerless demons, plus Li Er, a little white faced and cruel man, have entered the sixth game.


    Fight against 30 heart demons in black who are comparable to 70% of their own strength, and they all know your skills and martial arts. They can form an array and cooperate seamlessly. They are surrounded by five peerless demons, and they are almost beaten and sprayed with blood.


    "This is so special. It''s too much. How can I live?" A young generation who has been eliminated can''t bear to look directly at him.


    This is just as like as two peas, and seven... Eight... Nine, sixth of the same people, or the winner of the whole victory, think of it all impossible.


    But no one noticed that all the more than 4000 people of the black wind team climbed up a hundred steps, and each of them, relying on their own strength, even more than three games. Hundreds of people have been deadlocked in the fourth and fifth games, and are still trying to get through.


    No way, because the most dazzling light is on the sixth martial arts competition field. There were only six people, but the four fairies, Yu Changsheng and several followers of peerless demons all entered the sixth competition field.


    The most surprising thing about the scene was that the big man of a body refining friar had defeated 30 demons comparable to 70% of his strength and was the first to enter the seventh martial arts competition.

 Chapter 548

    "What? How is this possible? It''s funny that an unknown body refining friar passed the sixth game first, "some eliminated friars whispered one after another.


    It''s unbelievable that such an outrageous thing should happen in this scene.


    If there were people from the black wind team here, I wouldn''t be surprised, because this is comparable to Li Shengzi''s metamorphosis.


    He is the No. 2 main candidate of their black wind team, but it''s just combat power. If you talk about mind, there is absolutely only one description of him, that is "stupid".


    Unfortunately, no one in the black wind team is in the fight field. Otherwise, someone will cheer for it.


    At the moment, even Li Er is one of the top four. In the face of 30, he has his own 70% strength. How did he play?


    I thought to myself, "I can''t do it. These guys can do it. Then they have appeared. As long as they master a set of martial arts or weapons they didn''t know before, they will have a chance to win."


    Thinking of this, he began to make a careless eye, kept dodging, no longer hit hard, and did not move the other four of the five small boxes except the first one.


    In the space ring, open it directly with divine consciousness. The second box is a skill, the third box is a martial art, the fourth box is the material for refining utensils, and the last box.


    "The Tathagata Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Jade Emperor bless you. Would you like something that is helpful for the present?" Pray in sb''s heart.


    When the fifth wooden box was opened, it was golden. Even the space ring vibrated slightly. Inside, there was a small and exquisite bow.


    Just looking at the battle, I knew that Li Er had found the treasure, and it was not an ordinary treasure. He hurried to take it out and wanted to force a drop of blood essence to refine it.


    His action is obviously superfluous. At this level, the instrument spirit and intelligence produced by the baby are also very high.


    Unexpectedly, he flew to him and took the initiative to recognize the Lord, which shocked the people on the stairs.


    A disciple of Wuji holy palace, a trusted younger martial brother of Bai Yu shaomo, was shocked and said, "what? This bow even took the initiative to recognize the Lord. Its grade is at least seven Lingbao, or even Gubao. Fortunately, elder martial brother Bai reconciled with him. Otherwise, in the day of Hengling Dharma, it is not necessarily Li Shengzi who is unlucky. "


    You know, in the spiritual world, even the Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect, which are the first-class and top sects, even if there are great sages in charge, there are only one or two seven grade spiritual treasures. There is no need to think about the treasures such as ancient treasures. It is a treasure that can really lead to bloodshed in the spiritual world, even in the imperial Empire, super power and super family, Will do their best and get it.


    How tempting it is to see such an ancient treasure, but now, someone Li just took it out and automatically recognized the Lord.


    The magic weapon, spiritual treasure and even ancient treasure that automatically recognize the Lord are quite intelligent tools. Their power and potential are at least several times greater than those of ordinary weapons of the same grade.


    Compared with active refining, not to mention, because there is no comparability between the two.


    At the same time, this bow is only the size of a palm. After taking the initiative to recognize the Lord Li Er, the original colorful bow body has directly expanded into a normal size bow.


    At the same time, Mr. Li also got a lot of information after he recognized the Lord. This bow is called "nine sky scorching sun bow". It is a nine grade Lingbao. It does not need an arrow as a weapon. Directly pull open the bow string of this bow and bless it with aura. He can condense the arrow feathers by himself. Moreover, he doesn''t turn back when he opens the bow and doesn''t stop until he hits the enemy.


    In other words, the arrow feather will not stop without blood. Even those with strong cultivation can only forcibly shatter the condensed arrow feather, otherwise it will always follow behind you and will never stop until it reaches its goal.


    This bow is exactly what Mr. Li is satisfied with. He doesn''t care whether the nine grade Lingbao is Lingbao or not. As long as it can solve the current situation, it is all good things.


    What he didn''t know was that big Shi Sen was the first to enter the seventh competition field because he got an iron bar.


    At the moment, Li also got the "nine sky scorching sun bow". He was hit on his back by a heart demon in black. The whole person staggered and spewed blood.


    Hurriedly cast "Lingbo micro step" to escape and open the distance. Thirty heart demons in black, equivalent to 70% of his strength, also cast the same step at the same time.


    After a short time, the friars on the stairs at the middle of the mountain were stunned. Originally, there were only 31 pairs of battles on the crystal array boundary of Li Er, but after performing Lingbo micro step at the same time, the martial arts competition field was full of residual shadows, hundreds of thousands of them. It was not clear which was the real body and which was the fake residual shadow?


    The monks outside are numb and don''t know what to say at all.


    At the same time, Mr. Li has opened his distance. Facing a heart demon in black not far behind, he opened the nine day scorching sun bow. He saw that the bow string was slowly opened. In the process of pulling, a fiery red arrow feather slowly condensed out.


    This bow is just right for him, because if the blue flame earth core fire is added on it, it really has a fighting power.


    The light blue flame blessing is on it, aiming at the heart devil in black who chases him nearest. When the bow is full, his right hand is released directly. With a loud sound of breaking the air, it is surrounded by Li''s divine sense. It has not been caught. The speed of this arrow feather.


    I only saw the head of the heart devil in black tens of meters behind me, which was directly broken. At the same time, several people who had no time to avoid burst into golden spots.


    "My mother, this special power is so terrible. I''m afraid labor and capital will have the ability to threaten him in the face of Tianyang in the future?" Li murmured to himself in surprise.


    He tried this, but he didn''t go all out. This arrow feather directly killed seven heart demons in black.


    So someone got excited. He was really sleepy and met the pillow giver. It felt like there was no one.


    Constant firing and constant bow pulling were just more than a dozen breaths. Thirty heart demons in black, equivalent to 70% of his strength, were killed on the spot.


    The people in Tianyu''s Secret territory and the monks halfway up the mountain were stunned.


    The former disciple of Wuji holy palace, that is, younger martial brother Bai Yu shaomo, unconsciously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "This, this... This special thing is at least the bow above the seven grade Lingbao, and there is no need for arrow feathers, so... So", he didn''t dare to say the following words.

 Chapter 549

    The bow in front of me, even if it is not an ancient treasure, is also a Lingbao infinitely close to this level. It is estimated that even the great sages will be jealous.


    Not to mention that the half Bu Ba Zhenjing can only exert one percent of his strength in his hands. Even the great power of the Tianyang realm can exert 30% or 40% of his power at most.


    Only the real great sage or the existence above the great sage can fully reflect the value of the bow, but the bow automatically recognizes the Lord. Even if an old monster wants to rob it, it is useless.


    They didn''t notice before. The iron bar in the big man Shisen''s hand automatically recognizes the Lord, otherwise he will shout. The world is crazy.


    Not everyone has such a good chance. Even the five great monsters have not met such treatment. It can only be said that Li and the big man are really lucky.


    The respective wars continued, but Li Er harvested a small wooden box again. This time, he did not open it, but directly entered the micro transmission array. He was the second person to enter the seventh martial arts competition field.


    As soon as he entered the competition field, there were twenty black demons in the sky, which were comparable to 80% of his own strength. However, no one took out the nine sky scorching sun bow, but held the imperial sword and surrounded him in the center.


    As long as someone Li dares to move, he will summon all the crazy attacks of the heart demons in black.


    He thought to himself, "the demon emperor is quite authentic. He just simulates the strength before playing, not after breaking through, or understanding the moves of other skills. That''s good. At least he has a chance to pass the customs."


    Looking at the 20 simulated demons who are eyeing themselves, if he doesn''t get the nine day scorching sun bow, he really needs the boss''s strength to defeat these 20 black demons, which is equivalent to 80% of his strength, and he may capsize in the gutter.


    At the same time, the five peerless demons also played their own cards and finally stepped into the seventh game.


    They may not have a good chance this time, but they have to get the reward in the sixth game. No, in case of a burst of luck and a wonderful treasure, I''m afraid they can wake up when they fall asleep.


    However, as soon as everyone entered the seventh martial arts competition field, they did not dare to move at all, but silently took out the healing pill and silently recovered their injuries, because the rules did not specify how long to pass, which led to collective cheating.


    The only tireless person is big Shisen, who is still fighting with 20 simulated heart demons wearing black animal skins.


    Most of them have fallen, leaving only five or six. However, he is also red with blood. He doesn''t know whether it is his own or a simulated heart demon. In a word, he is also seriously injured.


    At this time, in the huge rest area on the hillside, someone exclaimed: "it''s OK to lie in the trough. It''s really a little abnormal," a big monk scolded at the beginning of Bazhen territory, which immediately attracted the onlookers of other monks.


    In the fourth martial arts match, a beautiful general, Princess long Yinger, wearing black armor and holding a long gun, went from the great perfection of wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory to the sky step by step, breaking through the early stage of Bazhen territory.


    Just after the breakthrough, there was a natural disaster. Judging from the scale, I''m afraid it''s no less than seven or eight thunder disasters?


    All the simulated demons in her martial arts competition field disappeared, as if their only purpose was to guide the little princess long Yinger to break through.


    "I understand, I understand, I finally understand why the stone tablet at the foot of the mountain is called a reborn mountain," muttered a late monk who had just been eliminated from the fourth game.


    The other young people around were curious. Someone directly asked, "if you know the answer, why don''t you say it and share it with us to see if it''s true?"


    Everyone listened curiously to see if what the elder brother said was reasonable?


    "What is rebirth? That is, after reaching their own limits and challenges, they can tap their potential, go further, treat death like home, be fearless of difficulties, move forward bravely and face it calmly, so that they can take a step closer on the road of martial arts cultivation. Do you see the big fool wearing animal skin? He has only the last simulated heart demon left. Why can he do it? It''s because I have a single mind and don''t think too much. Either you die or I die. I''m too lazy to want how to fight. I came to this step by acting according to my own circumstances, "said the great friar in the later stage of Bazhen realm with a complex complexion.


    This is the truth of rebirth and the purpose of this mountain. It seems that it is really the same thing.


    Looking at the silly man carefully, he had solved the last simulated heart demon, collected the reward, dragged his heavily injured and exhausted body into the eighth game, and didn''t take any healing pills at all.


    Which female general, Princess long Yinger, has also reached the most critical period of the robbery. It is a rare thunder robbery in ten thousand years. Now it is the last wave.


    From the space ring, countless auxiliary rescue pills and healing pills were found, all of which were the best pills above grade 8. All the monks were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Who could have thought that a great and complete minor monk in wuchongshan, Chonglun territory, was even richer than the general Tianyang territory. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the power behind her is?


    At this time, more than a dozen thunder robbers landed, including xuantianjian, zongjianruolan, Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, qingbaiyue, ye Tiandi, Hengjian and others.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough, what kind of team are they? It''s unreasonable to break through at almost the same time, "said a friar with envy, envy and hatred.


    Why are you eliminated after only two or three games? The small wooden boxes you get are also dispensable. Compared with these heavy wheel environments, what you get is simply dumped for several blocks.


    "Boom, boom, boom, Dong, Dong, Dong", the third martial arts competition, the fourth... Fifth, there are dozens and hundreds of robbers at the same time, and 99% of the robbers are wearing black armor, black cloak and their magic weapons behind their backs.


    What''s more heinous is that these guys belong to the same force, and they are still so rich. All the auxiliary pills and healing pills are above the top eight pills.

 Chapter 550

    "Hey, brother, are you sure we''re not dazzled? Or is it true that such a perverse thing happened? It''s simply unreasonable. How can you be so extravagant? " A great monk in the middle of Bazhen territory was condemning the man of the black wind team to his companions.


    Not only are they well-equipped, but all kinds of pills are everywhere. If they can''t survive, Kong is afraid to buy a piece of tofu and kill him.


    "Brother, don''t sigh. Who didn''t let us join such forces? With a profound foundation, even if we are left behind by them for three years at most, we will become a stepping stone on their way to practice, "said the short middle-term monk.


    People also nodded one after another, because the scene in front of us really had to be convincing.


    Just half a month ago, Yu Changsheng in Yanwu mainland was the first one to eat the flesh and blood of the rattlesnake demon, and even directly broke through to the early stage of Bazhen.


    Because the incident happened suddenly and he couldn''t let him miss such a big opportunity, Li Er took Yu Changsheng directly out of Tianyu''s secret land to cross the robbery in a hurry.


    But who could have thought that he really experienced the seven times of thunder robbery, and without any preparation, of course, he could not survive. In order to save him, Li went directly to the rescue.


    Seriously injured and dying, they almost planted it in the gutter. In order to save him, they consumed all the pills.


    Afterwards, he had to taste it, but at the same time, he thought again that if next time, who would make another random breakthrough and dare not meddle in the rescue without being prepared.


    That''s why I bought many precious and miraculous medicines in Guangling city and refined many auxiliary pills to help me survive the robbery. I believe if I have these, even without his help, I should be 80% sure of success.


    And he is very generous. Each person has issued ten shares. I''m afraid you don''t have to go through the disaster. As long as you go through the disaster, everything is really ready, only the east wind is owed.


    Unless you are really lucky enough to be killed by thunder robbery, these are the favored children and girls of major forces in Yanwu mainland. They have experienced many times of heaven robbery and are very experienced.


    The men and horses of the black wind team in the martial arts competition field, of course, do not know themselves. They even cross the robbery with their companions at the same time. It can be said that the monks on the hillside are shocked and do not know what words to express.


    If, at the foot of the mountain before, they were dismissive of the minor repairs of the Wuzhong mountain in the heavy wheel territory, now the people of the black wind team have deeply branded in their hearts, the word "the proud son of heaven".


    When they looked carefully, they found that all the more than 4000 heavy rounds of minor repairs had been on the martial arts competition field. At present, no one has been eliminated.


    Even the people with the lowest combat power are already in the Third World War, and they are more cruel and ferocious one by one, as if these simulated heart demons were their enemies of life and death.


    In fact, these onlookers, where do you know, they don''t want to be the so-called oil bottle anymore. They want to prove that they are no worse than others. This is not fatal and reckless.


    Anyway, you can''t die. Who''s afraid of who? In this way, more and more people of the black wind team successfully passed the third, Fourth... Fifth, and looked at the friars halfway up the mountain.


    Now they fully understand that the more they are afraid of failure in this battle field, the more they will fail.


    But it''s too late to react now.


    In the days of the constant spirit method, there are not many kinds of trials. This is only a small hillside of the human friars, and more are the demon clan.


    Since entering the Hengling Dharma Day, Xiaobai had always had a strong call in his heart. He wanted to make it clear to Li Er, but he couldn''t say it at all. It seemed as if there was some prohibition to stop it.


    Otherwise, how could it go to the other side alone with hundreds of big demons? That''s because the stronger the call, it also went in this direction involuntarily.


    Sure enough, I don''t know how long I walked or how long I walked. One of the more than 100 big demons following behind me has disappeared, leaving only Xiaobai. Even he was confused and somehow entered the hall.


    Above the main seat was a middle-aged man with great momentum. He stared at Xiaobai.


    Then he laughed loudly and said, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Xiaobai was stunned for a while. He couldn''t spit out people''s words. He could only yell. That meant asking, "you old man, what are you talking about? Did you call the demon emperor here? If you have something to say, fart quickly, don''t play riddles."


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t care. He smiled and said, "the little guy has a little temper. He dares to speak to the demon emperor like this. You can be regarded as the first demon beast. It''s good and courageous.".


    It was a surprise that a middle-aged man who heard the beast could understand its low roar. Moreover, this guy also claimed to be the emperor. It was really some accident. When he thought of the so-called Hengling Dharma Day and whose territory it was, he immediately shivered.


    Although he had the answer in his heart, he still roared hard on the surface: "old man, are you dead or alive? According to common sense, you should have belched fart long ago. How could it? "


    Although following Li has experienced many things, before the critical moment, it is either sleeping or not caring. Otherwise, it will know the existence of the price of the great emperor, even if it is only a trace of ideas, which will exist forever in the world under its own arrangement.


    "Look at your appearance, little guy, you should be under age. It should only be a few years since you were born. Don''t worry, I''ve been dead for many years? This is just a remnant soul. As long as the inheritance task left here is completed, it will dissipate automatically, "sighed the demon emperor.


    What he is most satisfied with is that xiaobaibai is as gluttonous as the four divine beasts. This is only a legendary existence. Even at the moment of birth in the spirit world, it is only a rumor. He has never seen a real heaven swallowing beast.


    Because there is a world in its body, and this world is its own stomach. It can devour everything and expand itself after digestion. Generally speaking, this gluttonous monster is not only cruel by nature, but also extremely killing, killing all kinds of creatures and expanding itself.

 Chapter 551

    However, the answer met by the ghost of the demon emperor is very speechless. I don''t know whether it is influenced by the Terran youth and only eats the monster barbecue. Otherwise, how can a gluttonous beast comparable to the divine beast be born for five or six years, and how can its strength reach the current level?


    At least it should be a little higher, because the Terran boy is also a abnormal demon. He is abnormal in all aspects.


    If he hadn''t used his secret method to attract the little guy, I''m afraid he would really follow the young man again.


    "How''s it going? Little white, right? Who gave you the name of a little pet? I''m really drunk. Do you want to reach adulthood quickly? Want to shape quickly? As long as you get the emperor''s inheritance, you can spit out people''s words immediately. In less than three years, you will be successful. This is a business that only makes money without losing, "the demon emperor slowly seduced.


    I''m kidding. Xiao Baibai has been with Li for several years. He won''t believe it will fall on his own head when he is killed, let alone the great emperor.


    "Master, I''m really impressed. I''m afraid I''m such a small pet. I don''t have that talent. Why don''t you find someone else?" The little white growled.


    As soon as he said this, a middle-aged man stamped his feet. If he was still alive, he would press the little boy on the ground and rub it over. The emperor also asked you to accept the inheritance. When you think about it, you feel oppressed.


    However, he was patient and said, "Xiaobai, the emperor has been waiting for so many years. Since we met, it is fate. This is arranged by God. It''s useless to escape. Even if you don''t accept inheritance, do you think you can avoid future disasters?"


    The demon Emperor just said vaguely and immediately attracted the little guy''s curiosity.


    "Sir, what are you talking about? If it''s for the sake of all the people in the world, Li Ming people and the great world of cultivation, it can still be discussed, "Xiaobai was surprised. Since he can''t hide, why not have more strength and insurance in the future to deal with the disaster.


    "Although I have been dead for a long time, the channel of the Asura family sealed by the secret method of blood essence has been loosened recently. I don''t know whether it has been too long, wiped out by years, or consumed by this family for millions of years? Anyway, it won''t be long before the army of their family will attack the spirit world again, "said the ghost of the demon emperor with melancholy.


    "What the hell? Unexpectedly, there is still this matter. Didn''t the elder find Ben Baobao to be the dead ghost and carry the black pot? Why didn''t you directly enter the Asura world and kill the danger in the cradle, otherwise you wouldn''t leave such a terrible enemy for future generations? You did it on purpose? " Xiaobai''s face disliked the inheritance of demons.


    There''s no way. It''s obviously a bad thing for those who accept it. Even if they don''t accept it, they have to face it. They really want to scold their mother.


    "Little fellow, do you think Ben Di doesn''t want to do this? Think about the emperor of heaven, the sword emperor, the Fu Emperor, the Wu Emperor, and so on. Who doesn''t want to enter the demon world, the underworld, the Asura world, the ghost world, and so on, but can''t even do things as a great emperor, because if you want to go to other realms, your strength will be suppressed by that realm, and there is no place to supplement consumption, ¡±The ghost demon emperor sighed.


    This makes xiaobaibai very puzzled, because he hasn''t been in contact with such things again. He is confused at all.


    "But little fellow, you are different. You are a heaven swallowing beast. No matter which boundary you are in, you have the capital to survive, and it is also possible to... Calm down the disasters in our spiritual world, many small spiritual worlds and the mainland. I can see that the young man you follow has received the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor and the sword emperor. These two breath are not born in the same era, But those who can let it pass on and be born so early must be a great world. Well, the time for the remnant ghost demon emperor is running out. "


    "Let''s start to accept the inheritance, and there is a great opportunity waiting for you," the ghost demon emperor waved his hand, and saw that in the core area of the Hengling Dharma Day, the golden light shines on the whole Hengling Dharma Day.


    "You descendants of all ethnic groups, I''m afraid that from now on, the Hengling Dharma Day will not appear again. In half an hour, except the demon family, all other creatures will be sent out. Hurry up and practice. Disaster is coming and all spirits will go hand in hand, otherwise the spirit world will be ruined......" the huge figure of the demon emperor appears in the sky of the Hengling Dharma.


    The sound was introduced into the deep sea of knowledge of each living creature. It was still in the martial arts competition field and simulated heart demons. Everyone heard it clearly.


    I was shocked and even more curious. It was the demon family who could get the inheritance of the demon emperor. I''m afraid it will soar to the sky in the future.


    It didn''t take long to try the constant spirit method for three months. Now there is an emergency. It''s less than ten days. It''s over. It''s really in a trance, because many friars didn''t even get a hair. It''s just a trip in vain.


    The golden light in the day of the constant spirit method shone everywhere, and the whole secret territory trembled. Some friars of all nationalities were sent out one after another, leaving only hundreds of millions of demon people.


    Li Er and the troops of the black wind team returned to the closed stone chamber one after another and immediately woke up.


    He hurriedly opened the stone chamber and found his companions ready to leave, because even the underground castle was shaking constantly. It was obvious that it was blowing to urge people to leave quickly, otherwise they would be buried alive.


    While moving quickly, let the leader of the black wind team and the leaders of all teams speak. Gather at the foot of the huge mountain outside the 100000 mountain.


    "Whew, whew, whew, countless friars, it seems that there is no forbidden air array this time," one after another flew out with swords, because if you don''t hurry up, maybe your life will have to be here.


    At the same time, there are young people who have flown out of the chaotic vortex, and there is no strong pulling feeling before, which makes people so surprised.


    This makes many high-level forces waiting outside confused. It''s only eight days. How can the Hengling Dharma end? It''s really too fast.


    These young people, who had just come out, were stopped on the top of the mountain by many Tianyang realm powers and asked, "little friend, how did the Hengling Dharma test end so soon? Is there any change? " An imperial elder asked politely.

 Chapter 552

    Tianjiao, the foremost one, looked at a loss and hurriedly said the words of the ghost demon emperor one by one.


    It immediately caused a storm and blew a pot in the hearts of the top leaders of these forces, because the demon emperor made the greatest contribution, that is, in which era, with his own strength, he forcibly drove back the Asura family who invaded the spirit world and blocked their channels. Now it is said that disaster is coming. Does that mean, The seal of this family has loosened.


    Regardless of anything else, they waited for their descendants to arrive, turned around and left in a hurry. They must have told the principals and ancestors of their major sects and forces the news and made them ready in advance.


    They all know that the demon emperor disappeared many years ago, and whether he rose or died? This is a mystery. No one knows. Even the demon family, the several pure blood demon kings who have followed the demon emperor, don''t know why.


    The remnant soul must have found something, which warned the younger generation and made the spirit world prepare early.


    Because at the place where the channel of the Asura family is sealed, there are still two major ethnic groups stationed. They will guard there from generation to generation. Once there is a sudden change, it will be immediately announced to the spirit world.


    These emperors, super clans, super families, super forces and so on, who had originally come in high spirits, turned around and left one after another.


    There is no previous scene where everyone eats and drinks together, talks and laughs, and praises each other.


    Even Xuantian sword, Zongjian Baichuan and the three supreme elders are worried. The disciples of the sect have gathered together for a long time, but his baby daughter jianruolan hasn''t come out yet, but they are anxious.


    At this time, when Li Xuanzhou and Xiaofeng hurried out with their swords, they hurried to see Li qianruo''s daughter and swept away the wind.


    "Master, in the day of Hengling Dharma, the younger generation and elder martial sister jianruolan are not together, but don''t worry, they should come out soon," Li comforted.


    Because there are still one or two thousand black wind troops who haven''t appeared?


    They know from there that these people are still in the constant spirit method. They can''t get out at all. If it weren''t for this, the ghost of the demon emperor would give them half an hour. I''m afraid they would rush out immediately.


    The more people waited, the more anxious they became. Until all the forces were gone, they had not seen the expected people come out. During this period, but more than 1000 black wind troops came out, each with a satisfied face, and some young friars were excited.


    However, when they returned to the black wind team, they all looked embarrassed, because most of their companions also broke through. Nearly 7000 companions are all on the Yanwu mainland. Among the younger generation, gifted Linggen are the most outstanding.


    Now, in the days of the constant spirit Dharma, the threats they suffered made them hold back their strength, and turned the oppression and humiliation into the driving force between practice.


    After several battles with simulated demons, they have touched the law one after another. Even the most unlucky people of the black wind team have stepped into the half step Bazhen realm. I believe they can really step into the ranks of great friars in Bazhen realm in a short time.


    Nearly 7000 companions, more than 4000 of them, have directly stepped into the sky and entered the early stage of Bazhen realm. Around them are Xuantian sword sect, jianbaichuan and the three supreme elders. They all look thrilled. You know, when this group of young people entered the Hengling Dharma heaven, there were only five overhaul scholars in the early stage of Bazhen realm and one half step Bazhen realm.


    Now, the four fairies have also successfully broken through the medium-term great friar, and Yu Changsheng can break through the double of Bazhen at any time. If there is anyone who hasn''t broken through, there is only Li Eryi.


    However, anyone can see that at the moment, his face is gloomy, as if others owe him five million, because at this time, jianruolan, Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, Hengjian, ye Tiandi, and other disciples of wanjianzong, as well as nearly 100 members of the black wind team, have not come out.


    However, looking at his life card, he is safe and sound. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will guess whether he has really died here.


    "Your Highness long Ying''er, didn''t you act together? Why haven''t they come out yet? What happened? " Li asked someone.


    "Well, we acted together, but when we got to the nine martial arts contests, weren''t we separated? I don''t know what happened later? " Long Yinger said slowly.


    Finally, half an hour was coming, and they couldn''t wait. At this time, nearly 100 people in black flew out of the chaotic vortex. Take a closer look, it was Wang Huihui, Jian Ruolan, Heng Jian and others who took the lead, but they looked a little depressed.


    However, her breath is surprisingly strong. Elder martial sister jianruolan has ascended to the sky step by step. She has achieved great success in wuchongshan mountain in Chonglun territory for seven or eight years. This time, she has accumulated a lot and directly broke through the peak strength of the triple initial stage of Bazhen territory. She is only half a step away from entering the middle stage of Bazhen territory.


    The speed of cultivation is faster than that of the core disciple, senior brother Qin Ping. You should know that he is stronger than Jian Ruolan by virtue of his own cultivation. That''s why he won the title of senior brother. Now they have the same cultivation and whose strength is stronger. I''m afraid he needs a fight to know the answer.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    The most important thing is that his daughter Jian Ruolan was not buried in Tianyu''s Secret territory. It''s lucky to be alive.


    "Dad, daughter, these companions want to visit our Xuantian sword sect. Is it convenient?" Jian Ruo Lan said so politely on the surface, but it was already strict. Their black wind team came from a small continent.


    Actually, I want to join Xuantian sword sect for the time being. Of course, it''s just to let the Heifeng team and the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory have a stable place to live.


    As for cultivation resources, don''t worry. With Li, the founder of nine grade alchemy, even if he comes to several elixirs, I''m afraid the speed of alchemy will be dumped for several blocks.


    Their father and daughter and Li Er discussed this as early as dannei, Guangling city.

 Chapter 553

    Of course, jianbaichuan cooperated extremely and said, "what do you think of the third martial uncle?"


    "If Xuantian sword sect could receive this group of gifted disciples, the backbone of our sect would not be out of touch, and its strength would soar several times. Moreover, this group of young people are the disciples inherited by the ancestor of our sword Tianyang," he said to the third martial uncle.


    The three supreme elders, who were originally unhappy, suddenly turned crazy, because in their Xuantian sword sect, jiantianyang was a registered disciple under the name of the founder "Jiandi", just a registered disciple. They were extremely noble in the Xuantian sword sect.


    In the sect, it is also rumored that the founder Jiandi handed over the ten thousand sword tower to the ancestor jiantianyang, and asked him to leave Xuantian sword sect and look for closed disciples outside to inherit his inheritance.


    Although it''s just a rumor, even if there is only one chance in ten thousandth, the younger generation in front of us may have the descendants of the sword ancestor, and it''s possible to learn the news of the ten thousand sword tower, just.


    He was thinking more and more, and hurriedly said, "Ogawa, didn''t your father say that? You led the team this time. Shi Shuzu just helped you. It''s better to make your own decisions. You''re also an old man. You''ve lived for hundreds of years. Why don''t you have any ideas? " The third supreme elder looked disgusted, and he already knew it in his heart.


    In Xuantian sword sect, he is not a member of the same clan as Jian''s surname, but a member of the previous sect leader. The reason why he was sent out this time is to avoid suspicion. Otherwise, their forces will try to send their own people.


    Even so, it''s better to take the initiative to let him follow. This time, I released the news about Li Er and them, who are the descendants of the ancestor of jiantianyang. The purpose is to get the elder of the third supreme master to agree that they enter Xuantian sword sect.


    As for whether he will be attracted by the last patriarch, if the sword is blue, it has already been guaranteed.


    Because the purpose of Yanwu mainland is not to fight for power and power, but to be desperate to find ways to improve their strength, and then try to return to Yanwu mainland within three years and bring more people to practice.


    No matter how the power of the incoming patriarch is wooed, it is useless to do it again.


    "In that case, how about Li Xiaoyou and others come back to Xuantian sword sect with us?" Jian Baichuan said with a smile that he is in a particularly good mood today. Not only his daughter will be brought back to the zongmen by him to give his father and wife a great surprise, but also to attract such a talented young generation for their power.


    If they were the sword clan, something really happened. With the relationship of Jian Ruolan, how could these younger generations and the older generation in Tianyu''s Secret territory stand idly by?


    "I''d like to see what''s strange about the reputation of Xuantian sword sect? Brothers, I''ll go back to the ancestral gate with elder martial sister Ruolan in the next war. " Li Er shouted loudly.


    The men and horses of the black wind team said in unison: "no problem... No problem... No problem."


    Therefore, Xuantian sword sect was in front, followed by the black wind team. However, Li was still worried: "senior sword, some of my companions were seriously injured. How about taking a rest in Guangling city for three days? Rest assured that all expenses are arranged by the younger generation. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. "


    Then he winked at Jian Ruolan, because there was another guy who didn''t come back in time, that was "Xiaobai".


    "What younger martial brother Li said is very true. Even Lan''er has just passed the eight times of heaven''s calamity. Whether it''s mental power or injury, he needs to be recuperated and turned over. It''s better to listen to what younger martial brother said," then he shook the sword''s arms with two hands and said coquettishly.


    "Well... Well, no big event happened anyway. You should go sightseeing about the local conditions and customs, just to make up for the lack of time to watch a few days ago," said jianbaichuan, hurriedly transmitting the sound, and asked the disciples in front to turn around and lead the way to Guangling city.


    No one noticed that the chaotic vortex at the bottom of the mountain disappeared slowly. If they found it, Li would not leave. They must check it out, because the chaotic vortex channels have disappeared. How should Xiaobai and other demon families get out?


    When I went back, it was more relaxed than when I came here. There was no big demon daring to come out to block the way. There were not only two Tianyang realm masters, but also thousands of early monks in Bazhen realm. When the real tiandemon came out, they could only swallow their anger.


    I don''t dare to do anything, otherwise I can only be an unlucky ghost. This time, because everyone in the black wind team has made a breakthrough in cultivation, how fast is it?


    If some disciples of Xuantian sword sect couldn''t keep up, they really wanted to go all out and have a friendly race.


    In less than half a day, just at dusk, they had returned to the temporary residence of Xuantian sword sect. Li also knew that he and others, who were nearly 7000 brothers and sisters, had to sacrifice a seven story magic weapon. The rent became large and spacious, and had a certain defense and early warning function.


    More than 100 members of Xuantian sword sect were invited to their celebration dinner.


    At the beginning, senior brother Qin Ping and some of his lackeys looked down on Li Er and them at all, because Jian Ruolan was too close to them. He had never seen the goddess and who had such a intimate title and smile. This was from the inside, not the smile of his fellow martial brothers.


    However, with many spiritual fruits, miraculous medicine, treasure medicine and big demon barbecue, they are still the rattlesnake big demon meat at the peak of the mid-term. This time, someone paid a lot of money, roasted all the remaining snake meat, and asked Heng Jian and others to go out and buy ten big demon bodies.


    There are millions of Jin of barbecued meat and thousands of gold worth of elixir wine. It is surrounded by three supreme elders and swords. Just to give face to the elders, they have to marvel at the courage of the younger generation. How much elixir will it cost just for this meal?


    They knew there were nearly 7000 people celebrating in these seven layers of magic weapons. In Tianyu''s Secret territory, there were 5000 or 6000 older people, who were also rarely happy.


    Because the major forces, major sects and races have made breakthroughs by the younger generation and are happy.


    Just after all the Terran friars evacuated from the center of the 100000 mountain, the mountain, which originally stretched for tens of thousands of miles, sank slowly until it disappeared.


    The ground shook violently, as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had occurred, which made the demons and beasts inside the 100000 mountains flee one after another.

 Chapter 554

    However, this movement only vibrated within a million miles of 100000 mountains, but it did not cause any wind and waves, and the time was short.


    Because all the Terran friars sent the explosive news back to the major forces one after another, no one dared to stay in the center of the 100000 mountain alone.


    This leads to what happened tonight, no one knows.


    In Guangling City, next to the temporary residence courtyard of Xuantian Jianzong, jianbaichuan and Sanshi Shuzu were only invited by Li Er.


    But seeing such a big battle, I can''t help feeling that they have underestimated this group of young people.


    The eldest martial brother Qin Ping and his dog legs, who were just dismissive and came to see the joke, stared wide and looked shocked.


    Who could have thought that a great friar of half Ba Zhenjing could resist all the wealth of their hundreds of Xuantian sword sect disciples, not only resist, but also far more than I don''t know how many times?


    Because it turned out that everyone had a nine grade and best marrow repair pill, which had a good effect on the body of Tianyang realm.


    This guy even took it out and ate it like beans, and vowed: "as long as you don''t reach the sunny world, you can make your body strong by about 10% if you take one."


    10% of the physical strength, whether it''s anti attack or defensive attack, greatly improves your life-saving power.


    If you take one to auction, I''m afraid the value is around the sword Baichuan and the third martial uncle. They can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    This guy even took out nearly 7000 pills. For all the nine best marrow repair pills, his wealth felt numb when he thought about it.


    "Dad and third martial uncle, don''t be too surprised. You''ll get used to it in the future. Even a hundred elixirs can''t compare with younger martial brother Li," Jian Ruolan smiled, but his eyes were fixed on someone.


    "Come on, brothers and sisters of the black wind team, as well as the division brothers and sisters of Xuantian sword sect and two predecessors, raise your glasses and warmly celebrate this harvest," said the bitch Hengjian.


    Everyone got up directly from their seats, raised their glasses, and shouted, "Congratulations, congratulations." even the disciples of Xuantian sword sect got up directly and raised their glasses.


    It''s not how excited I am, but because the spirit medicine wine and luxury goods are too precious, I can only follow up and say ha ha.


    In this short half day, the disaster predicted by the ghost of the demon emperor is coming, which has spread all over the northern region of the spirit world. Some big forces have begun to do some backhands, so they can face it in the near future.


    At the same time, the elder Mu Wanqing of Yinxue sect stationed in Guangling city also received a message from the following disciples. The young man she had invited to the sect was just with the first-class Xuantian sword sect in Guangling city.


    Hearing the speech, she was overjoyed. You should know that Li Xiaoyou''s eyes were really hot. Her closed disciple Zhao ruling, who had only studied under his hand for a few days, could refine all six top-grade elixirs. He was the only master of all eight grade elixirs in the sect. He also had to marvel. This little Ling was on the road of Dan Road, It is indeed a rare evil spirit in ten thousand years.


    Even the two ancestors of Yinxue sect no longer forced Zhao ruling to bring her into the door, because someone said that she was the most likely existence of Yinxue sect to become a spiritual elixir.


    However, Li at that time just wanted to help Mu Wanqing and his disciples out of the siege, which had no basis, but after his guidance, the senior management of Yinxue sect no longer doubted it.


    Hearing the report from the following disciples, she immediately wanted to visit, but think about it carefully. No, Li Xiaoyou must have come to 100000 mountains with the people of Xuantian sword sect to participate in the Hengling Dharma. Maybe she just had a rest and was about to return to the sect.


    If I disturb you rashly at the moment, will it be a little abrupt and think about it? I''d better forget it. After all, I already owe Li Xiaoyou a lot. It''s a little bad to deliberately find him now. I''d better let it be.


    She should also lead the disciples back to the sect as soon as possible and tell the sect leader Luo Yuqing what she has seen and heard one by one. At least, she should see if she has any means to prepare?


    That night, in the depths of 100000 mountains, when the mountain stretching for thousands of miles disappeared, a deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground, millions of miles in size, which has been shining with red light. If someone saw it, they would feel very evil.


    Because from time to time, there were all kinds of deep animal roars, and listening to their voices, they were all demon animals with cultivation above the big demon, and many days demon level issued low and painful wails.


    Sometimes irritable, sometimes painful, but also a big demon or sky demon that couldn''t support it made a loud noise, and the whole body exploded directly. Such a thing lasted a night.


    However, no one knows this scene at all, and they don''t know how these monsters ran into the sudden pit for no reason. They didn''t even have the strength to struggle to climb out. Obviously, they were affected by some prohibition.


    Maybe everyone will think of why the Terrans and other races have been expelled in the day of Hengling Dharma at the first time. Instead, they are the demon beasts of the demon family, and none of them are seen.


    Now, not to mention the great power of Tianyang, even the monks at the level of great sages can''t find out how many monsters are there in the millions of miles deep pit in front of us? How many monsters died in it?


    With the passage of time, the monsters who survived until dawn will feel that their blood has become pure again. Some blood inheritance secrets have involuntarily appeared in their memory. They are more powerful, breaking through other levels and soaring monsters.


    I don''t know how many million people climbed out? As soon as they appeared in the million mile deep pit of the 100000 mountain, some demons quickly turned into human beings and directly found a big stone paralyzed on it.


    A colorful snake shaped woman said, "brother, is this the back hand left by the demon emperor for our demon family? It''s even possible to let an unknown number of billions of companions purify their blood at the same time. Originally, there were only 30% of the younger sister''s ancestral blood. Now, after the purification in the coagulation pool, it has reached 70.5%, which took only one night. "


    Even at this moment, the snake woman was still kicking her rough breath with lingering fear and panic.

 Chapter 555

    Although only 45% of the blood power has been improved, his cultivation achievement has changed from a half step to the great energy strength of Tianyang territory. In a short night, he has not even experienced Tianjie, so he has directly stepped into the medium-term cultivation achievement of Tianyang territory.


    However, it''s not that it obscures the natural disaster, but that the snake woman''s breath is depressed at the moment. It''s simply difficult for Tiandao to capture her breakthrough breath.


    The man in grey, who was sitting on the side, was also very weak. He hurried into his mouth and several high-level spirit beast pills.


    His face had no blood color. He improved a little and vomited a turbid breath. Then he said slowly: "little sister, we are also lucky. Look at the other monster races around us. There is no one in ten. Even a tianyangjing great energy in the later stage directly exploded and died. Strangely, a giant yuan''s self exploded body is close at hand, But it didn''t hurt him at all, and these dead big demons and heavenly goblins'' blood, as if they had been tempered, entered our bodies one after another, and there was a strange energy guidance, so that the eldest brother could directly raise his ancestral blood from 40% to 80%


    The two transformed monsters are still here for the rest of their lives, but I''m afraid they can''t think of it. The more they climb up behind, the stronger their breath is. Even if only the cultivation level of the big demon level can make their transformed heavenly demons tremble.


    Because these are powerful demons, such as undead birds, dragons, rock birds, Titans, and so on. They frighten the colorful snake woman and the giant elephant. They dare not be complacent and run away. They are afraid that these terrible guys will die in vain if they step on them.


    Because of the birth of these powerful races, some demon families with weak blood are obedient one after another. It''s so good just relying on the pressure of blood.


    This can be said that the ancient demon and beast remnant families rarely appear in the center of 100000 mountains. They generally appear in the core and most core territory for deep sleep and cultivation. There are no major things. They rarely appear. Even if their cultivation is comparable to the great sages of the human race, they will only spit out people''s words and will not choose to turn into shapes.


    Although the speed of such cultivation is much slower, the road of cultivation will be more difficult after transformation, unless there is any great opportunity.


    Otherwise, it''s better not to change the shape. At least the blood doesn''t reach the realm of pure blood TIANYAO. It''s better not to change the shape.


    Just when these demon and beast survivors said hello one after another and wanted to leave, there were no living creatures in the deep pit. It was full of blood and was extremely rich. Even if they were more than ten miles away from the deep pit, they could still clearly smell the bloody smell.


    Suddenly, over the forest of 100000 mountains, dark clouds, lightning and thunder gathered at a high speed, and the corresponding direction was the deep pit.


    All pure blood demon beasts are ready to leave. Seeing this scene, they will leave more quickly so as not to involve them.


    Originally, it only shrouded a few miles around. Suddenly, the dark clouds blocking the sky and the sun pressed the top, which made all the monsters afraid. They directly sprinkled it and ran back.


    Who could have thought that the disaster would directly cover thousands of miles from a few miles. What kind of monster could cause such a movement? This is the idea in the hearts of all monsters.


    I think so, but smearing oil on the soles of my feet speeds up my escape, because just looking at the battle, I know it''s definitely not a disaster they can be contaminated with.


    Suddenly, the blood essence and monster corpses in the pit were condensed and purified by an invisible force, and continuously compressed and processed. The original blood coagulation pool of millions of miles was reduced more than ten thousand times in the blink of an eye. Finally, they all entered the mouth of a monster nearly 3000 feet in size.


    His mouth is still roaring, which means: "thief God, if you want to kill yourself, there is no door. From now on, labor and capital will be called baituntian!!!!"


    This beast is not Xiaobai. Who can it be? It has been inherited by the demon emperor, and there is a great opportunity waiting for it. Its body directly rises from more than 20 feet to more than 3000 feet. With its strength, of course, it can''t digest this great opportunity, but it is also the ghost of the demon emperor and the backhand arranged millions of years ago. Everything is natural.


    After all, he was discovered by the way of heaven, which is comparable to the Tianyang realm and Tianjie of human friars.


    The blood essence and corpses of all these monsters have long been prohibited here and refined into blood pills.


    All of them have entered xiaobaibai''s mouth, which is simply a bottomless hole. Of course, so much energy can''t be digested at present. The unused energy is sealed in the body and will be automatically unsealed when necessary. This is also a strange function in Taotie''s stomach.


    As long as it is not too much stronger than its strength and cultivation, it can be sealed and swallowed.


    These blood pills refined by the ghost of the demon emperor are dead, not to mention.


    The roar of the beast swallowing the sky seemed to provoke the gathering disaster. A white lightning with thick and thin adult arms cleaved down from the black clouds above the sky.


    It directly shrouded the back of Bai tuntian''s huge body. If you want to hit it, you will destroy it.


    But this abnormal guy opened his huge mouth directly, which was bigger than his body. He threw up the first wave of natural disaster in one bite, and his huge mouth and nose were still smoking.


    However, this scene, because it was in the deep pit, no big demon or sky demon who didn''t have eyes dared to show his divine knowledge to scan, all looked shocked, because the disaster came too soon.


    They will know that the abnormal monster in the deep pit should take the initiative to provoke the way of heaven like someone Li. Isn''t that looking for death?


    The first wave of thunderstorms landed, but in an instant, the second wave... The third wave... The Sixth Wave... The eighth wave of thunderstorms came one after another.


    Around, Bai tuntian, a monster more abnormal than Li Er, was split into the whole huge head and swayed, but it was not over. The ninth wave of thunder robbed the world. The smell of destruction changed the face of many pure blood relics.


    They have retreated far enough. Even the undead bird family has the inheritance secret method of the divine beast Phoenix in their blood, such as the secret method of rebirth and nirvana. When they see the final doomsday, they are surprised and exclaimed: "this... This... This must be... The inheritor of the demon emperor is crossing the robbery." her words stammered and incoherent.

 Chapter 556

    Her words have greatly changed the faces of the demons and beasts of Jiaolong, yanque, Titan and so on. But they clearly know what the demon emperor is?


    It is the real blood of the divine beast. Although the four divine beasts are the most belligerent and bloodthirsty white tiger fierce beasts, they have not fully awakened their blood inheritance, but they have reached as much as 90%. They are half a step away from becoming a real divine beast.


    I don''t know if the demon emperor finally emerged into the fairy world? Become a real beast? The answer is that their ancestors, who were under the control of the demon emperor, were generals, and they didn''t know it.


    That''s why I''m surprised, because even their children of the monster royal family in the core area of 100000 mountains have not been inherited by the demon emperor''s ancestors for millions of years. What qualifications do they have to cross the robbery now?


    Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think of a reason.


    At the same time, most of the forces in the East, South, West, north, middle and five regions are still here for the night in the direction of Guangling City, which is closest to the periphery of Shiwandashan. The friar keenly told them that they all looked at the center of Shiwandashan.


    There was a panic in my heart, as if the mixed world demon king had been born, which made people panic.


    Even next to Xuantian Jianzong courtyard, the people celebrating inside the magic weapon rent also looked dignified. They threw down their food and wine glasses and rushed out. When the dawn was coming, something extraordinary happened in the sky tens of millions of miles away.


    Li was the only one with a melancholy face. He and xiaobaibai had something in common. At the moment, he always felt that it should have something to do with the little guy, but he thought about it carefully and worried inexplicably.


    The crowd stopped for a while, and there was no atmosphere of celebration and joy. At the same time, the strange light in the distant sky disappeared.


    It''s inexplicable. However, some monks who have achieved the great power of Tianyang state frown deeply. I don''t know what they are thinking?


    It''s just dawn. For friars, not to mention not having a rest all night, even if they work every day and night for ten days and a half months, they are not tired.


    At this time, a sharp female voice came from thousands of miles away from Guangling City, with only a few words: "iron camp, flowing soldiers, all kinds of banquets in the world. The second brother will beg for wine and meat when Xiaobai turns into shape. Wanjianzong will eat goods for nothing."


    This is actually the previous rock bird with pure blood left over from ancient times. It covers the sky and blocks out the sun. It''s more than 800 feet long and has a magnificent breath. I''m afraid it''s in Guangling city.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the Tianyang realm can do it at the same time, but they may not be able to keep it. This family is famous for its speed. It is at the overlord level in the sky. Racing in the same realm is like throwing you a few blocks and circling the speed of the undead bird family. Compared with it, it is more than a little worse.


    It committed itself to come to announce the news, but it was only a few hours, while other monks in Guangling City listened inexplicably, while Li Er and a group of people in Yanwu mainland were shocked.


    Xiaobai was even in the 100000 mountains and sent such a powerful heavenly demon to report. What we can guess is how great its identity is.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, was that snack attracted by the female monster and lived alone? It''s really a white eyed wolf who ate so much barbecue," Heng Jian comforted when he saw elder martial brother Li''s low mood.


    Li Eryi slapped on the bitch''s shoulder and said with a smile: "each has the right to choose. What''s more, I''ve never regarded it as a pet beast, and Xiaobai has helped a lot of senior brothers. We are partners who can trust life and death, more like brothers and sisters," he said with emotion.


    To tell the truth, this little guy often makes him angry and brings a lot of joy. Now he suddenly finds that he is not used to it without this living treasure.


    Not only is his mood a little depressed, even Wang Huihui and Yu Baobao are the same. They spend most of their time with the little guy.


    However, as it said, all the banquets in the world have their own opportunities. It is estimated that even it does not want to be separated.


    Thinking of this, someone Li suddenly excited himself, as if he understood something?


    Then he smiled slowly and said, "master Jian, I can start tomorrow, because with the accumulation of so many healing pills, drying up is no longer a problem."


    Jian Baichuan looked at Jian Ruolan and saw that she had no objection. Then he said, "well, since Li Xiaoyou has no opinion, I, the disciple of Xuantian sword sect, can start at any time. It''s better to hit the sun today. I''ll clean up and start in two hours."


    After that, he took the disciples of Xuantian sword sect back to the side courtyard, and the people and horses of Heifeng team also cleaned up respectively. Because they had a carnival all night, it was time to converge and turn over at night and officially find a place to live.


    Then try to sprint in the remaining four years, and then find a way to return to the Yanwu mainland to see if the Yin corpse sect has the courage to kill back. I believe that with tens of thousands of great friars in Bazhen territory, even the Yin corpse sect with a surge of strength will feel numb.


    At the same time, in the northern wind and ethereal fairy palace of the demon emperor in the east of the death demon sea, the heads of the Mo family and Bingyun palace all have a gloomy face. Their four forces have been investigated for more than half a year. According to some things, it is calculated that the four fairies and the Dragon youth were killed at the entrance of the abyss canyon by the West Sea demon emperor.


    At the moment, in the palace of the Eastern Emperor, they were very angry when they learned about it.


    The leader of Bingyun Palace said sternly, "the dragon emperor doesn''t give face to the four of us. His son was killed by a young man. Why do you want to do this to our heirs? I don''t think we can stop this matter. We must make him pay a painful price. It''s a pity that my closed disciple Murong Qianxue.


    "Bingyun palace leader''s words are right. The Dragon Emperor will not be better. My ethereal fairy palace is willing to form an alliance with you. We must recover this breath and pay for blood. He has the ability to kill the young man. Why did he hurt my ethereal descendant?" The leader of the ethereal fairy palace is also angry.


    Even the owner of Mo''s family is righteous Bingran, who claims to attack the Dragon Emperor of the West Sea.


    So the four super forces formed an alliance here to advance and retreat together.


    The Eastern Emperor demon Beifeng has already prepared everything. In the past half a year, he has not dared to do anything. He has done quite thorough information and intelligence work.

 Chapter 557

    "The Dragon Emperor of the West Sea, along with his subordinates in the abyss Canyon, has suffered heavy casualties and has lost at least a quarter of the strength of the West Sea. As soon as he returned to the West Sea, he immediately secretly issued several orders and even began to fight. Pay attention to the North sea and the South Sea. In just half a year, the South China Sea has been reduced to more than half. Even the North emperor, the North emperor, can only swallow his anger, Shrink strength, "the demon emperor demon north wind said solemnly.


    It is obvious that the Jiaolong emperor has made preparations for the war in advance and madly expanded his family''s strength.


    Because he clearly knew that at the entrance of the abyss Canyon in the forbidden area of the East China Sea, as long as the demon Beifeng demon emperor checked carefully, he would find his head.


    The life and death of the four fairies are unknown, but as long as the young man dies, the four of them may not survive. After all, the owners of the space treasure have died, not to mention in the abyss and canyon. No one dares to pick up the treasure, even if it is against the sky. They can only throw their lives in the forbidden area.


    So the Dragon Emperor couldn''t wait to order his subordinates to devour the territory in the South and North Seas, so as to have a duel with the East Sea. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    In fact, he also has one of the most important ambitions, that is, to dominate the sea of death and become the "demon emperor" above the three demon emperors


    Just as the Dragon Emperor thought, outside the main hall of the Xihai palace, a hurried footsteps came.


    It seems that there is something extremely important. Come and report it.


    "Report... Report... Report, report to your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, the demon emperor and demon north wind in the East Sea area, and the ethereal fairy palace, Bingyun palace, Mo family and subordinate forces, with a total of more than 30 million people and horses, launched attacks in four directions at the same time in the East, West, North and south of our West Sea area. Please make a decision," a demon general hurriedly reported the information.


    The Dragon Emperor sitting in the main position of the demon emperor''s Hall didn''t seem so surprised. Instead, he muttered to himself: "finally found a clue and want to fight to the death with the Dragon Emperor? Do you really think the emperor is not prepared at all? "


    "Order the four commanders to act according to the plan. At the same time, 10 million troops will be deployed in the South Sea and the North Sea to support the West Sea. This is a protracted war, which can not end in a day or two, so let the following subordinates pay attention," the Jiaolong emperor said faintly.


    In the dark of the main hall of the Imperial Palace, four strong winds immediately roared past and went to convey orders.


    The demon general, who rushed in, was stunned. It turned out that the Dragon Emperor had already made preparations for the war and even deployed all response plans.


    The demon thought that in the past half a year, they attacked the north and South Seas, resulting in dissatisfaction in the East Sea. Do you want to share a share?


    Or they came to attack them in the West Sea, but from the current situation, it''s not the case at all. Something big must have happened, so the Jiaolong Emperor didn''t have any scruples and robbed the territory.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry down and dispatch troops to command the battle. In the early war, they won''t send any backbone forces, just some cannon fodder," said the Dragon Emperor.


    Frightened, the demon general shivered and hurriedly leaned back and left.


    The four routes attacked at the same time, and the armies on each route were nearly ten million, all of which were comparable to the sea demons above the Terran heavy wheel territory, eager to try.


    Because for tens of thousands of years, there has been no war in the core sea area of the dead magic sea. Now, as long as they can perform well and have outstanding ability, they have a lot of opportunities to prosper.


    The four forces, each leading the army along the way, have also discussed. They will bear all the gains and losses. Don''t blame it at that time.


    Although only more than 30 million people participated in the war, there were hundreds of millions of sea demons who followed. They were all sea demons who were not formed or did not have much cultivation.


    In the four directions, the two armies are against each other, but all the sea demons in the West Sea are not inferior in quantity, but in quality.


    However, the Jiaolong emperor took this cannon fodder as an attraction, and the large forces would then come and attack inside and outside, directly defeating the four major allies in the East Sea in the first wave.


    The fuse of all this is caused by a young Terran, but there is no human shadow, which is recognized by all the monks and sea demons in the East Sea area of the death demon.


    He and the four fairies have been dead for more than half a year, but who would have thought that this guy has just arrived at Xuantian sword sect. He doesn''t know that the death demon sea, the Dragon Emperor of the West Sea and the East China Sea demon and the north wind demon emperor have been fighting for several days.


    Both sides suffered heavy casualties. Of course, even if you know that they are in the distant spiritual world, they can''t stop it at all.


    When he and nearly 7000 young people of Heifeng team came to visit, it was the Jiansheng ruins, the leader of Xuantian sword sect. They couldn''t help twitching in the corners of their mouths. It was too much.


    But after receiving the news from his son and granddaughter early, he laughed again. It was a great surprise.


    Only the eldest martial brother Qin Ping, the core disciple, returned to the sect with a depressed face. He had just returned to his residence. His senior master is a supreme elder of the neutral sect. His cultivation strength has reached the later stage of Tianyang realm. There are many disciples in the sect, and his power can not be underestimated.


    Seeing the face of the most outstanding disciple, he immediately asked, "disciple, why are you so unhappy? Listen carefully. Maybe I can help you? "


    Hearing the master''s words, he reluctantly showed a smile on his face and said, "younger martial sister Ruolan came back alive. Not long ago, she broke through four small realms in a row in the day of the constant spirit Dharma, and she still


    "It''s all right. Just say it. Don''t play charades. I don''t have the leisure to talk to you here," the supreme elder said solemnly.


    It seems that Qin Ping''s instruction is extremely strict at ordinary times. Otherwise, how can this arrogant core disciple eldest martial brother be so timid?


    "Master, you know, I''ve always been interested in younger martial sister Ruolan, but now there''s a little white face who talks and laughs with younger martial sister and walks very close. Even in the sect, apart from the sect leader and her parents, I''ve never seen such a close friend of the opposite sex?


    So I beg the master to be the master and have the opportunity to ask for relatives for my disciples... " Qin Ping expressed his thoughts directly.


    Angry, his teacher blew his beard and glared, so he was going to scold him.


    Then he thought of something. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''ve told you how many times. I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu, but I''ll follow up."

 Chapter 558

    Although he said so, he was thinking: "you must stand, because the news they brought back from the sword rivers, the ghost of the demon emperor predicted that disaster is coming, and all forces are ready. If the three main veins of wanjianzong are still fighting, you may not be able to survive under the so-called disaster. Instead, you have to choose one side."


    If Qin Ping and Jian Ruolan are promoted, these two young people, who have played since childhood, don''t they mean that they have the same Wu family and the same Jian family from then on.


    I''m afraid no one could have imagined that Qin Ping, the eldest martial brother of the core disciple, was the illegitimate son of supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng. It was Xuantian sword sect who knew about it, and he was the only one.


    As the head of the Wu family, he has a lot of energy. Even in Xuantian sword sect, more than 30 million disciples have a quarter of them... Deacons, Dharma protectors and elders are in the same vein of the Wu family.


    It is conceivable that even the patriarch Jiansheng ruins wanted to win over them. Thinking of these, elder Wu Xiaofeng looked satisfied.


    At the same time, Jiansheng ruins, the father of jianbaichuan, and wanjianzong disciples such as his wife, jianruolan, jianlao, Li Er and Wang Huihui sat at two tables in Xuantian Jianzong''s master''s residence.


    "Brother jianlanchun, I didn''t expect that our ancestor jiantianyang ended the rest of his life in Yanwu mainland. So... That...," Jiansheng ruins was a little embarrassed to speak.


    "Thanks to my elder brother, I might be a little younger according to my seniority. After all, in Yanwu mainland, my ancestors'' accomplishments are not high, resulting in a small amount of longevity. Cough, cough, cough, why don''t we call you elder brother of the holy ruins, and you call me elder brother LAN Chun? Isn''t it happy? What kind of elder brother is it? It''s too old-fashioned. Our ancestors are in wanjianzong, Indeed, he left ten thousand sword towers... "Old Jian said seriously.


    "What? Not only Jiansheng ruins... Jianbaichuan and even his daughter-in-law Wu Meimei stood up at the same time. Their faces were shocked and stammered: "what brother Lanchun said is true?" Jiansheng ruins felt heavy breathing. Even his lungs were blocked by invisible energy, and his body shook for a while.


    You know, do they have ten thousand sword towers in Xuantian sword sect? One is in the sky and the other is in the ground. There is no comparability at all. When there was an ancestor sword emperor alive, how many hundred million disciples were there in the sect?


    But now, I''ve already slipped from the top of the pyramid to the bottom. How can I not be excited to hear such news now? take it easy? No shortness of breath?


    "What grandpa LAN Chun said is true. His granddaughter saw it with her own eyes, and it recognized the Lord," Jian Ruolan said slowly.


    This time, the three people stared round. If they were three old people and had heart disease, Li believed that it was absolutely impossible to be frightened to death?


    As the leader of Xuantian sword sect, why is Jiansheng ruins unclear? What does this mean? It means that the ancestors of the sword emperor have found his descendants!!!!!


    "Girl, tell Grandpa quickly, who is so capable that he can make the wanjianta sincere?" Jian Baichuan hurriedly reminded.


    "Well, it''s far away and near in front of you. Don''t you be sure if you ask younger martial brother Li to take out the emperor''s sword?" The sword is like a blue path.


    So three hot eyes stared at Li, as if to see the depths of his soul.


    It''s someone who has strong divine knowledge and flows out without cold sweat on his forehead. Are you kidding? They are all in the strength of more than half a step in the sun, and there is a half a step great sage.


    Just staring at him will make him feel numb on his scalp and pain in his skull.


    "Cough, cough, that Li Xiaoyou is abrupt. Please give me the imperial sword and others. Don''t worry. We will never covet it. This is the choice of our ancestors, and future generations have no right to interfere." Jiansheng ruins apologized. He was also shocked and couldn''t say anything.


    Naturally, I''ve been staring at Li. I''ve long forgotten that my momentum and pressure is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for a big friar who is half Ba Zhenjing.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take it out and let you have a look," Li Er quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    As soon as he waved, he quickly took out the emperor''s sword sacrifice, put it in his hand and handed it to the patriarch''s sword holy ruins. When he picked it up earlier, suddenly, a red figure flew out from the inside of the sword.


    Standing in front of Mr. Li, Jiao didi said, "little master, don''t show the little peach red to the old man, or you''ll ignore you. Hum, after that, reach out to the spiritual fruit and barbecue on the table and eat it with relish.".


    Originally, the girl was only 11 or 12 years old, but she grew up two or three years old. Now she looks 14 or 15 years old. If the sword is blue and Wang Huihui, she is only four or five years younger.


    The sword Saint ruins was shocked and stared at little Taohong. Then he muttered to himself, "it''s really a red elder. It''s just like the rumor. The spirit of the imperial sword is a girl who likes to wear red clothes, but after all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I didn''t expect the old man that one day I would see the imperial sword with my grandfather."


    After that, he bowed to the instrument spirit little peach red to show his respect.


    Then he winked at Li and asked him to put it away quickly. In case other high-level leaders of Xuantian sword sect break in later, it will expose this card and must be left to the opponent.


    Li Er may not even know about the fatal blow. There is a set of sword skills specially created by the old ancestor for the emperor''s sword.


    However, since he has been inherited by the sword emperor, it should be taken for granted that he should also be able to master this set of sword skills. This is what the Jiansheng ruins think, so he didn''t mention it.


    So someone Li led the people of Yanwu to settle down in Xuantian sword sect. Instead, the sect leader Jiansheng ruins gave them a mountain for their cultivation. If they didn''t know that Li Er, the descendant of the ancestor, or a nine grade alchemy founder, they might have allocated a lot of resources.


    This time, not only the younger generation, but also the major forces in Yanwu mainland came out one after another and began to adapt to the environment of the spiritual world.


    Although I have been out for some time before, they are all worried. They are still underground. They are basically two concepts with the ground.


    Now they have finally achieved their first goal of coming to the spirit world, which is to settle down in Xuantian sword sect.


    The second plan is to strive to improve their accomplishments. In this practice world, the aura is more than ten times that of Yanwu mainland.

 Chapter 559

    Now that they have a place to live, Mr. Li is the first to want jianlao, an elder with few longevity yuan, to improve the realm and increase longevity yuan.


    In this way, on a mountain peak of Xuantian Jianzong in Yanwu continent, people have made breakthroughs one after another under the accumulation of unlimited resources.


    At noon today, supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng went to the main hall of the patriarch Jiansheng ruins, and only two people were in the hall.


    He smiled and said, "martial nephew, I see your face is red now. I''m in a good mood today. Martial uncle happens to have something to discuss with you."


    When the patriarch Jiansheng ruins heard the speech, he also smiled and said, "martial uncle, what can I do for you? We don''t have to be so polite. As long as martial nephew can help, he is absolutely duty bound. "


    Are you kidding? He has been the patriarch for some time. He knows exactly what to say and what not to say too full.


    Rao was the master of Wu''s family and scolded in his heart: "it''s really a fox spirit, cunning and cruel."


    However, he came to propose for his illegitimate son. No matter how unhappy he was, he wouldn''t flow out.


    "In fact, Qin Ping is a disciple of martial uncle. He is only twenty-two or three years old. He has broken through the peak of the great friar in the early stage of Bazhen territory. At present, he has touched the barrier of the medium-term great Friar and can break through soon. He and Ruolan have grown up since childhood. Their gifted Linggen are outstanding among the younger generation of the sect, It''s really a childhood sweetheart, and the boy has always been interested in Ruolan. Martial uncle came to ask for a marriage today, "Wu Xiaofeng said, waving his big hand and shooting three space rings.


    It''s full of cultivation resources. It''s enough to cultivate ten five heavy friars in the heavy wheel realm to the level of great power in the sky and sun realm. It''s a little big.


    It was the master of Xuantian sword sect, the sword Saint ruins, who swept away his divine knowledge and frowned.


    Then he smiled and said: "martial Uncle Wu, it''s not up to martial nephew to decide. Even Xiaochuan can''t. You know that Ruolan has been spoiled since childhood and can''t be capricious. If Qin Ping can take the initiative to pursue her, we will not object as elders, but martial nephew really can''t be the master, but we can discuss it with the girl, But we can''t guarantee that it will be successful. We can only say that we can grasp it at fifty-five, "Jiansheng ruins also responded.


    To tell the truth, he was really excited. If he became an in laws with Wu''s pulse, it would be difficult for Hu''s pulse to be suppressed directly.


    The reverse is also the same. If Wu and Hu join hands, the life of Jian family will be very uncomfortable, even if Jiansheng ruins is the leader, because they lack ancestors. At present, Xuantian sword sect has only one great sage ancestor, who is still the ancestor of Hu family.


    Thinking of this, the patriarch Jiansheng ruins was full of melancholy, but he tried to pretend to be relaxed. Only then did his son jianbaichuan, his daughter-in-law Wu Meimei and his granddaughter jianruolan send a message for him to come. No matter what he was doing, he had to put down his hands and come to the main hall to discuss major issues.


    And then he said lightly: "martial uncle, put away the space ring quickly. Wait for martial nephew to test first. You''re taking out the bride price to Ruolan and Xiaochuan. Come on, let''s drink tea and talk about family affairs first."


    Wu Xiaofeng is also oppressed when he hears the speech. As the saying goes: "what the media say, the orders of his parents and major marriage events can''t be trifled with. Of course, it''s the elders who decide." but now, I''m afraid it''s yellow.


    If you really love each other, why does his martial uncle come to Jiansheng ruins? Just look for Mr. and Mrs. jianbaichuan.


    However, he still held the last glimmer of hope. After all, he had to hold back his teeth for the happiness of his son for the rest of his life.


    But with half a cup of tea, the couple hurried into the hall with their daughter''s sword if blue


    When Jian Baichuan was about to ask his father what he wanted, he quickly stopped and said, "see Shi Shuzu, Wu Mei and Ruolan."


    They all saluted, so they couldn''t help but say, "Dad, what''s the matter when you send a message to let the three of your son''s family come?"


    This was asked in front of the elder Mrs. Wu. Are you kidding? Jianbaichuan is also an elder of the sect and holds a lot of real power. Of course, it is clear that if his father preached alone, how could Wu Xiaofeng''s martial uncle be here?


    Nine times out of ten, calling them here must have something to do with him.


    "Cough, cough, Ruolan has grown up and become more and more attractive unconsciously. It is the first beauty of the young generation of Xuantian sword sect. Today, Shi Shuzu came to ask for a marriage for Qin Ping. He has been infatuated with you since childhood. His love for you can be learned from the sun and the moon, I don''t know if girl Ruolan is...... "elder Wu Xiaofeng made it clear in advance before the patriarch Jiansheng ruins spoke.


    "Shishuzu is wonderful. To tell you the truth, Ruolan treated elder martial brother Qin Ping as a big brother from childhood. He never had such an idea. Now he is still young and his cultivation is too low. He doesn''t consider the affairs of Taoist partners. Please forgive me," jianruolan didn''t mean to give face at all, and refused directly.


    Although her parents and grandfather, including the elder Wu Xiaofeng, had already made psychological preparations, they couldn''t help but be told by Jian Ruolan''s clever words. They didn''t know how to react.


    "Hum, in that case, I''m abrupt and leave," said elder Wu, with a cold hum, shook his sleeves and left.


    You know, although on the surface, he is extremely strict with the closed door disciple, in private, as long as the illegitimate son puts forward any requirements within the scope of his rights, he is satisfied.


    It''s a miscalculation this time. According to reason, the Jiansheng ruins should not refuse their own. It seems that only Quan qinping has to die. Let him die.


    But people, even in this way, are easy to get. The more they don''t care, are dissatisfied, the more they can''t get. The tighter they grasp, the more they will be disappointed. What they can''t get is the best.


    In Qin Ping''s eyes, Jian Ruolan, the younger martial sister, definitely took a fancy to the little white face, so she was indifferent to his elder martial brother.


    However, this is only a small episode, but no one would have thought that this small matter would become the fuse for the division and betrayal of Xuantian sword sect.


    "With a sigh, if the blue girl film, it will completely offend Wu''s pulse. I''ll kill you later! It''s hard to live in the same family. I hope things are not so serious, "said Jiansheng ruins with emotion.

 Chapter 560

    Jian Ruolan, however, affectionately took the arm of Jiansheng ruins and coquettishly said, "Grandpa, you don''t see who Qin Ping is. He always feels superior, arrogant..., small-minded and narcissistic. What can such a person do in the future?"


    Jian Baichuan and his wife Wu Meimei seem to have found something?


    "What kind of husband do you want, Ruolan?" Asked her mother.


    "Of course, he is an indomitable man. He is bold, fearless of difficulties, does not bully the weak with a gun, has the style of a great Xia, and of course, he should be more handsome. It''s better to be like......" at this time, Jian Ruolan seemed to wake up and hurriedly covered his cherry mouth.


    Jian Shengxu, Jian Baichuan and Wu Meimei seemed to understand something and nodded again and again.


    "Just like your younger martial brother Li, he is accompanied by ten or eight beauties. He has great talent for alchemy and attaches importance to love and righteousness in dealing with people, isn''t he?" There is no better woman than her mother, said Wu Meimei with a smile on her face.


    The sword that has been careless is blue. For the first time, he blushed and his heart beat faster. He just wanted to say that.


    At mingjianfeng, Li Er and the leaders of the younger generation in Yanwu mainland are having a meeting.


    "Gentlemen, there are still more than four years left. We can''t practice steadily in Xuantian sword sect all the time. Is it better to practice in the boy''s Tianyu secret territory? There is no need to come to the spirit world at all, so the younger generation suggests that the younger generation is willing to go out to experience and find their own opportunities. Don''t stop it. Four years later, they must rush back to the Xuantian sword sect, "Li said seriously.


    Other major forces, sects and races have also whispered one after another.


    "Yes, I think what brother Li said is reasonable. Friars like me can''t sit around and watch the sky, let alone our young people. How can the road of martial arts cultivation be smooth all the way? It''s hard work. It''s rough all the way. Can you rely on it for a while, but not for a lifetime? Iron barracks and flowing soldiers, as Xiao Baibai said, all the banquets in the world will end, "Liu Jiale stood up and said.


    He directly pulled the elder Liu who stopped him aside.


    At the same time, senior brother Wan Hao, a disciple of the Taoist sect, also stood up and said, "what younger martial brother Li and younger martial brother Liu said is good. In my opinion, this is the first thing to decide. When to start, we have to discuss specifically, so several young people" decided the matter.


    Let the older generation sigh that they are old, and no longer have their youthful, passionate and courageous spirit.


    In this way, in this short period of time, the five domains where the people of the spirit world gather are preparing various resources, storing them and preparing to face the great disaster.


    At the same time, another earth shaking event happened in the western regions of the spirit world, which is related to the Xuantian sword sect. It is also another standby secret place left by the sword emperor. It was opened once every 3000 years, and it is very bloody. There are only two choices to enter it, either go out alive or die in it.


    For millions of years, those who dare to enter and come out alive are not the overlord of the famous and dynamic party, and who are not the people with outstanding natural appearance.


    It''s called "Tongxin secret place", which is specially used to cultivate sword cultivation. It can''t use divine knowledge and fly against the sword. It can only use two flying swords at the same time, and no more can be sacrificed.


    Inside, anything can happen, and the people who come out alive don''t mention anything about the situation inside. It seems that there is a prohibition, so they can''t say it. This is the golden word of the great emperor. Even if it has disappeared for so many years, it is still useful.


    Moreover, this secret place can only be entered by the younger generation under the age of 50. In the past, there are absolutely few monks who dare to participate in such a test. In the face of terrible unknown and half the chance of death, it''s good to have sword cultivation.


    However, in the past few days, in a short time, the news seems to have grown wings and has spread all over the five regions. This wave of constant spirit Dharma Day has just ended, but more than a month, and the current "Tongxin secret land" is about to begin again. This time, even if you know it is death, there are still countless forces, sects and imperial empires sending large troops one after another.


    If the Hengling Dharma Day only sent out a small number of future generations, then this time the Tongxin secret realm is to crush all the younger generation children under the age of 50.


    Even the master of Xuantian sword sect, Jiansheng ruins, looked surprised. According to the truth, they knew the most about it. It was thousands of years before they could automatically open the secret realm. But now, why did they spread the wind and rain outside?


    Moreover, the "secret place of Tongxin" is not in the Xuantian sword sect, but in the canglan imperial dynasty in the western region of the spirit world, a space over a lake Lingjun City, which is not far from more than 30 million Li.


    At this time, a deacon rushed to the main hall and hurriedly reported: "I inform the patriarch that the three elders in Huling county city have heard that the Tongxin secret realm is about to open. The reason is not clear, but it is nearly a thousand years faster than last time. Ask the patriarch whether to send disciples to try?" In the main hall, there were three masters of Jian, Wu and Hu.


    One after another began to discuss, "martial Uncle Wu and martial uncle Hu, look, how should we Xuantian sword sect react to this heart opening secret place?" The patriarch asked Jiansheng ruins.


    However, he has already paid attention to this vein. Since the great disaster is coming, at least some young people should be sent to enter, even if the losses are heavy?


    "Holy ruins, as the leader of a sect, you should have paid attention to it at this time. Why ask our old man? Since other forces and races are eager to try, as the host, how can we not be prepared? This time, we will play a big game and send millions of young people. As long as we can live for 30%, the real strength of the sect will increase sharply in the next hundred years, "said supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng.


    "What Xiao Wu said is reasonable, and I agree with the old man," Hu Maochuan, the ancestor of the Hu family, nodded.


    After all, Xuantian sword sect was created by the ancestor sword emperor in those years. How can it make the major powers in the spiritual world see a joke in full view of the public? Even if the losses are heavy, we can''t lose the face of the sect. We should not only exclude millions of disciples, but also the elite among the elite and the fighter planes among the roosters. Otherwise, we will send cannon fodder and none of them will want to come out alive.

 Chapter 561

    This idea is not only seen clearly by Xuantian sword sect, but also by other sects?


    This catastrophe is coming, and all kinds of secret places and Jedi are opened one after another. Even the aura of the spirit world is increasing sharply at this time, as if to verify something?


    Whether in the eyes of martial monks or ordinary martial artists, the sword is the first of 100 soldiers. It is not only flexible and unpredictable to use, but also the best choice for monks to fight close to or attack from a distance. The most important thing is to be able to resist the sword and fly.


    Even in the spiritual world, it is the same. Most friars choose sword cultivation. Only a small half of friars inherit the martial arts skills of their elders and choose magic weapons such as spears, broadswords, hammers and so on.


    Therefore, all major forces and races, most friars use flying sword magic weapons, which leads to what a bloody storm will be when the "Tongxin secret realm" is about to open?


    Everyone may think so. I''m afraid the younger generation in the spiritual world will be killed or injured this time.


    But they never thought that the secret place was opened in advance because of the birth of something.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong,..." in Xuantian sword sect, the emergency bell rang through the hundred peaks for nine consecutive times, which means that the sect has an urgent matter to convene all peak leaders to come to the main peak for a meeting.


    It has been several years since the hundred peaks gathered together. Some elders and peak leaders in Xuantian sword sect speculated that it should be related to the opening of the Tongxin secret realm.


    On the famous sword peak, jianlao is the temporary leader of the peak, and his cultivation is only the great perfection of wuchong mountain in the heavy wheel territory. You know, if you want to be the leader of the peak in the Xuantian sword sect, you need at least half the strength of the great power of Tianyang territory, not a minor monk in the heavy wheel territory, which can be a great monk in Bazhen territory.


    His presence in the main peak hall immediately caused a great sensation of Xuantian sword sect, which was not a shock, but ridicule... Contempt and so on.


    Let this once wanjianzong jianlanchun ancestor look embarrassed, because with his identity and cultivation, he can''t see the strength of all the peak masters sitting here.


    He has to turn around and leave, because he is really not a small monk in wuchongshan, a heavy wheel territory, who can participate in such an occasion.


    Just then, the patriarch Jiansheng ruins on the throne coughed a few times.


    Then he slowly said, "I forgot to introduce you. This is the descendant of the father of sword Tianyang of our sect, and also the fellow disciple of your younger martial brothers and sisters. I believe many fellow disciples know their name Jianfeng."


    The sound of the sect leader''s sword soon calmed more than 100 people in the hall. However, some people whispered: "I heard the news from the sect leader, Jian Lanchun is only the leader of the peak. Although his cultivation is only the wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, half of the more than 10000 famous Jianfeng disciples are big friars in Bazhen territory under the age of 30, No disciple''s accomplishments are lower than those of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory. "


    Suddenly, the peak master who didn''t know the situation was surprised. It''s too wonderful.


    "The most important thing is that all the disciples of Jianfeng don''t need to allocate any cultivation resources in the sect. Even if they cultivate skills and martial arts, they won''t be distributed until they have great contribution value, but when the sect needs it, they must stand up and make a contribution," at this time, a peak master of Jianshi''s pulse slowly said.


    Although whispering and talking, it didn''t affect Jian Lanchun''s mood.


    On the contrary, it makes him feel a little gloomy. After all, wherever he is, strength determines all his status. If he has the cultivation of great energy in the sunny realm at the moment, it is estimated that these peak masters will come up to curry favor, show goodwill, or express goodwill.


    Instead of the cynical scene in front of us.


    However, what is surprising is that the sect leader Jiansheng ruins came down directly from the main position and came to jianlanchun. He kindly took him and introduced him: "although the cultivation of the sect leader''s younger brother is low, the branch sect leader cultivated by jiantianyang has a nine grade alchemy founder who is at the famous Jianfeng at this moment, and can refine the nine grade and best pill."


    As soon as he said this, the more than 100 peak masters in the hall were even more stunned. Doesn''t it mean that they are much more powerful than the alchemy master of Hu family in the sect, and even have touched the threshold of the Lingdan master.


    At the moment, no one looked at the sword with eyes, and did not look down on his eyes, but treated it with an equal attitude.


    "Cough, cough, the patriarch joked. Jianlan Chun is just the leader of the generation peak. Sooner or later, he will give this Jianfeng to Li Shengzi. He is the spokesman of our wanjianzong, and Laozao is just pushed to the surface," jianlao politely explained.


    This statement surprised everyone. What''s Li Shengzi What Wan Jianzong?


    Doesn''t that mean that the Alchemist is very likely to be this holy Son?


    You know, the Xuantian sword sect has not been determined yet. The son and daughter are still carefully screened. Although there are several substitutes, they always feel a lot worse.


    But the Daifeng master in front of him, when talking about Li, his original turbid eyes shot an extremely bright golden light, as if the Holy Son could bring him infinite confidence.


    Everyone who does this has the illusion of waiting to see.


    "Well, well, the introduction is almost the same. Let''s start the general assembly," said elder Wu Xiaofeng, with some dissatisfaction.


    So they all sat in their own position. Under the sign of elder jianbaichuan, a deacon also brought a chair and tea table, and his position was sitting next to him.


    "I believe all martial brothers and sisters know the secret place of Tongxin this time, but younger martial brother Jian Lanchun has just returned from childhood. I don''t know. Then my Lord will be wordy again," Jiansheng ruins put away his smile and said seriously.


    "Our Xuantian sword sect was created by the ancestors of the sword emperor at that time, and the Tongxin secret place was also established by the ancestors. Now, the secret place of life and death has been opened thousands of years in advance. Does that mean that the great disaster mentioned by the ghost of the demon emperor is coming?" Under the sign of the patriarch, the elder sword Christmas, slowly opened his mouth.


    He and Jiansheng ruins are cousins. They have worked together in zongmen for nearly a hundred years. Of course, they know to speak at the right time.


    "Therefore, after the discussion between my grandfather and martial uncles, from today on, after returning from each peak, I will quickly arrange the most elite disciples. The disciples who are more than half a step to dominate the real world will participate in the Tongxin secret world," said the patriarch Jiansheng ruins in an indisputable tone.

 Chapter 562

    Then his eyes swept over the people one by one and wanted to see who dared to stand up against him?


    "Of course, in order to set an example, the elder sent his only daughter, Jian Ruolan, who just came back alive, to participate in Tongxin secret place, regardless of life and death." Jian Baichuan, as an 18 elder and the son of the patriarch, is less than 800 years old.


    It is also rumored that in ten years at most, we will enter the middle stage of Tianyang energy. Now speaking like this shows that we support our father.


    That means that all peak leaders or elders, supreme elders, and even the descendants of the ancestors must participate.


    Of course, you can also find an excuse not to participate. In that case, the pope may not be inclined to him when allocating resources in the future.


    "Eighteen elders, what you said is true. If you really send elite disciples in the sect, it will certainly not be enough to deter the curfews, but those who send demons can not only strengthen the reputation of the sect, but also let other forces see the details of our sect," echoed a peak leader of the sword family.


    Suddenly, all the people in their line supported them.


    Obviously, the other two veins are not happy.


    "Excuse me, eighteen elders, you are also a person who has experienced the secret place of Tongxin. Of course, you know how dangerous it is. The survival rate is only 50%. That is to say, this time, our Xuantian sword sect will send millions of elite disciples, at least half of them will be lost, or even more. For such a heavy price, we have to send demon level disciples. If you want to...", The latter words were not said at all.


    But the people present were all the top leaders of Xuantian sword sect. How could they not understand this and whispered again.


    The peak masters and elders of the other two veins obviously sent their demons not far away. They all looked unwilling.


    Even the supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng directly disagreed, which made the patriarch Jiansheng ruins look ugly.


    "Don''t think I''ll be a disgrace if I go out and become a bloody sword? You just need to be a flower in the greenhouse and can''t be respected by outsiders. How good is this talent? How''s it going? Dute Yao was touted and really wanted to work with real swords and guns. Dute Yao was full of advice. Sooner or later, Xuantian sword sect will be destroyed in the hands of you, who are cautious, hesitant and afraid of death. "The leader of Jiansheng ruins scolded more and more, and finally directly slapped the table, chair and tea table on the master''s seat and smashed it.


    Even the last patriarch Hu Luoyun and the supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng, the leaders of these two veins, were scolded bloody.


    "At noon tomorrow, if there are disciples who are not present, the sect will allocate resources without his share, let alone my Xuantian sword sect disciple." after that, the Jiansheng ruins left directly with the elders and peak masters of the sword family.


    Let the remaining two pulse people blush and don''t know what to say. They all focused their eyes on Hu Luoyun and Wu Xiaofeng.


    See what they can notice?


    "Uncle Hu, look at the boy in Jiansheng ruins. His wings are hard, aren''t they? It''s hateful that he yelled at us. He knew that he was asking the younger generation of disciples to die. He said so righteous and dignified, "elder Wu Xiaofeng scolded.


    "Shut up, Xiaofeng, you are also the supreme elder of the sect. Don''t you know this is about the face of Xuantian sword sect? As a host, I am timid. How can I face the catastrophe in the future? " Hu Luoyun, the last patriarch, said sternly.


    After all, he is also the leader of the sect for 3000 years. How can he be so short-sighted?


    Of course, I know that even if the following disciples suffer heavy casualties, we must send the strongest team, because how can the flowers in the greenhouse be the only one in the future? How to become the pillar of the sect?


    What''s more, if they do so this time, their Xuantian sword sect will become a joke for all major sects and forces.


    Even the secret territory opened up by our ancestors dare not send the elite children of the sect. What''s the face for the younger generation of disciples to try? It''s better to be a coward than what the patriarch Jiansheng ruins said: "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "I''m from the Hu family. At noon tomorrow, all the young disciples who meet the standards must participate. Even Hu Zhonghua, the grandson of our ancestors, can''t see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain?" After that, Hu Luoyun, the Xuantian sword sect, also reached the half step Daxian realm, waved his hand and left with his pulse.


    Only Wu''s pulse was left. They were all staring. They looked at the supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng.


    "What are you looking at? DUT, hurry back and prepare yourself. Are you still waiting for our master to nag you? " He also left angrily.


    At the same time, not far away, Jian Baichuan said with a gloomy face: "Dad, do you think Hu Luoyun and Wu Xiaofeng, these two old things, will attend tomorrow?"


    The master of the sword family''s pulse peak and the elder behind him raised their ears and wanted to hear what was going on?


    "Hehe hehe, chuan''er, you are still a little too young. You can''t see through this. The reason why you just became so angry for your father is to force martial uncle Hu Luoyun, the last patriarch. As for martial Uncle Wu, it''s nothing to worry about. You''ll know the answer tomorrow, won''t you?" At the moment, there is a warm face in Jiansheng ruins.


    Let the sword rivers and the sword family have one pulse. They all look foggy and haven''t reacted yet.


    At the moment, it is estimated that there is only old Jian. He nodded involuntarily and said in his heart: "indeed, he is worthy of being the leader of the sect. It is the best policy to deal with the situation in such a dark way. He threw the problems to two old guys. He must know the character of the last leader very well."


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t say what the supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng was not worried about.


    Jianlao was also silent. He returned to mingjianfeng, called everyone together and told everyone the news he had just got.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. For example, the young generation, such as the big Shi Sen, the little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war of the Yulong Empire, the Liu family of the super family, Liu Jiale, and so on. One uses an iron bar as a weapon, the other uses a long gun, the other uses a bow and arrow, and so on. They are not repaired by a sword.


    Li and more than 3000 other members of the black wind team were happy, as if this was not a place of dragons and tigers, a place of near death, but a place of great opportunity and good fortune.

 Chapter 563

    Let more than 3000 other black wind teams not be sword repair companions, jealous and envious.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to be complacent about. You go to your heart communion secret place, and we''ll go out to find our own luck," said Mo Xiyan, one of the four current fairies.


    However, on the surface, I don''t admit defeat, but I still have a good taste in my heart.


    "Well, well, you Tianjiao heroes, hurry to prepare. Listen to the gossip of the patriarch. After selecting the candidates tomorrow, you will start. There is no time to buffer the preparation," old Jian interrupted the young generation appropriately.


    In my heart, I was envious. I sighed that I was old.


    So this group of young generation of black wind troops will go down.


    At this time, Jian Ruolan, the cheap elder martial sister, said, "Hey, do you know the secret place of Tongxin? Do you know what to prepare? "


    The people turned around to leave, suddenly frozen in place and slowly turned around.


    Shanshan smiled at her and said, "elder martial sister Ruolan, you are the best. Quickly tell your brothers and sisters what preparations need to be made in Tongxin secret territory?" Wang Huihui stuck out his tongue and said mischievously.


    This makes Jian Ruolan have to speak. Originally, she wanted to see Li Er. This guy begged her to speak.


    But this guy is smart. He inadvertently winks at senior sister ashy and looks like he''s all ears.


    She had to say: "Tongxin secret place was really created by the ancestor of Xuantian sword sect. This secret place is very bloody. Every sword practitioner who enters it can summon up to two flying swords at the same time, and there are only two ways to go, either come out alive or die in it!!!!!".


    As soon as they heard it, they looked indifferent. Did they experience it? How could there be no accident?


    You know, take the wanjian pagoda for example. You must enter the first three layers before you are 20 years old. The first two layers are OK. You can quit in time and live. However, on the third layer, you can only enter but not exit. Unless you pass the customs, there is only a dead end.


    "Don''t be too careless. The casualty rate in Tongxin secret territory is as high as 50%, that is to say, if more than 3000 of us participate, maybe... Maybe half of us can''t... Can''t come back, and there are some trials in it. Even if my grandfather and father have entered, they can''t say it," the sword is as blue as a blue sword this time, and there is no laughing tone, But very seriously.


    Hearing this, the people''s originally excited look suddenly became depressed.


    "Brothers and sisters, what are you afraid of? Isn''t there a boss? There are other things he can''t solve, from the abyss Canyon to Hengling Dharma Day, and the former Tianyu secret place, which many people know. I won''t say much if it''s unnecessary to boost morale, "said Hengjian with a relaxed face. He doesn''t worry about his safety at all, because he''s afraid of being caught by the boss.


    Elder martial sister Ruo Jian was in a low mood. It seemed that she didn''t feel better when she thought about it.


    But only Li Eryi had a speechless face and scolded in his heart: "especially, this dead bitch has a powerful mouth and let the boss carry all the black pot."


    Slapped him on the shoulder, glared and said, "bitch has good eloquence. In that case, you will lead the team this time. I won''t serve you."


    Then he went down and prepared. Since everyone didn''t understand the situation inside and it was so dangerous, why think so much? They are carrying Tianyu''s Secret territory. Even if they can''t cope with any situation, it''s a big deal to take everyone in.


    But thinking so, he muttered to himself, "what if the situation in the day of the constant spirit method is scattered to various positions?"


    At this time, the nine headed stone snake in Tianyu''s Secret territory smiled and said, "young master, what''s the matter? A micro transmission command is issued to the sword repair of Heifeng team. When life is in danger, it will be transmitted back to the secret territory, not to mention that there should be no problem in the same position."


    After being reminded by the guardian beast, he remembered that he had played this skill in the war with the zombie army of Yin corpse sect. Now he almost forgot.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly sent a message to Yu Changsheng, ye Tiandi and others to send the life-saving "micro transmission array". As long as it is not too far away, at least life will be guaranteed.


    At noon the next day, all the 50-year-old young generation of Xuantian sword sect reached the goal of half step dominating the real world. More than 108 people were brought by the peak leaders and elders.


    As the patriarch Jiansheng ruins expected, the last patriarch martial uncle Hu Luoyun really knew the general. He was not as short-sighted as elder Wu Xiaofeng.


    "This time, the team is led by the elder sword Christmas, the second elder Hu Huanyan, the third elder Wu pulse peak, and a total of 18 elders, the leaders of each peak, plus five supreme master teachers and uncles. We must not let the hostile forces see the momentum and prestige of our Xuantian Taoist sect. All the disciples set out immediately," the leader Jiansheng ruins said in a deep voice.


    "What? Lord, are you too anxious about this? There''s still plenty of time, "asked elder Wu discontentedly.


    The top leaders of Xuantian sword sect also looked at each other and didn''t know what to say?


    "Martial Uncle Wu, as the host, do we need to be the last to appear? It''s not an imperial empire. We need to put on airs. We must welcome the forces that make friends with our sect a few days in advance," said Jian Baichuan discontentedly. He felt that since his daughter Jian Ruolan refused him and came to speak for his apprentice, no matter what Jian family decided to do? This old man has to cross his feet and stick it.


    It''s shameless to oppose everywhere. At the moment, Qin Ping''s originally sunny, handsome face was filled with anger when he saw Jian Ruolan and Li Er in the same team.


    I think he is the closed disciple of supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng. He is only in his early twenties and has half a foot. He has stepped into the middle stage of the great friar of Bazhen territory. He is not only handsome and good-looking, but also has a deep love for Jian Ruolan. Some of his fellow martial sisters want to talk to him intentionally. He is too lazy to talk to him.


    There is only younger martial sister Ruolan in her heart. As the saying goes: "beauty is in the eyes of lovers. The more you can''t get, the more you want."


    Originally, he had a good reputation in Xuantian sword sect and won the hearts of people. Now he has become a little distorted for a woman.


    Li Er has been regarded as a must kill person in his heart, because as long as he dies, not only the beautiful younger martial sister jianruolan is in his bag.

 Chapter 564

    Even the dozens of peerless beauties around Li have hope. As long as they are hidden in the "Tongxin secret territory" this time, no one will know that he did it.


    Because the disciples of Xuantian sword sect are not in the same place as Li Er in the Hengling Dharma Day. They don''t know how abnormal Li is?


    Even if he fails, he doesn''t believe that the boy from the earth dares to touch him?


    If so, his senior master will never let go of any bullshit son. When he thinks about it, he is more firm in the mind of senior brother Qin pingda.


    Although the master is extremely strict with him, he also responds to his requests. He has been like this since childhood. Sometimes, he has an illusion that supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng is his biological father.


    But how is that possible? Mother is just an ordinary mortal. His master has lived for tens of thousands of years. It''s impossible to think about it?


    But his idea is true.


    Li always felt that he had a pair of gloomy eyes staring at him. He was very strange. He and others had just settled down in Xuantian sword sect. They had not even stepped out of the famous sword peak. Would that offend the people in the sect?


    However, in this half step Tianyang realm, there are nearly 200 people on the scene. He doesn''t dare to sweep around with divine knowledge. In case he is found, it''s unreasonable to say?


    "I, Xuantian sword sect disciple, don''t worry too much about this trip to Tongxin secret place. After all, it was created by our ancestors, and we are their descendants. I believe it must be more likely to come out than other sword practitioners. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your elders and teachers," said the elder sword Christmas Lang.


    Therefore, the, which could accommodate tens of millions of disciples, gathered in the square and immediately whispered and talked.


    Because not every elite disciple will be valued, only a few.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong," roared from a mechanism peak in Xuantian sword sect. Three huge spaceships came at a high speed. But in the blink of an eye, from a small dark shadow, they had come to the top of the gathering square. Each Lingbao spaceship already had hundreds of deacons and Dharma protectors on it.


    Are you kidding? These more than one million are already the elite of the younger generation of zongmen and the fighter of the rooster, but it took countless energy and resources of Xuantian sword sect to cultivate them.


    I''m afraid the sect is powerless to train such a group of disciples again.


    This is the root of each peak''s painstaking efforts and growth. Who is willing to lose more than half?


    Even if they are the descendants of the ancestor Jiandi, they will.


    These trivial matters do not need to be arranged by the patriarch at all. The three veins of Xuantian sword sect have a very tacit understanding and each chose a spaceship.


    The Jiansheng ruins was in charge of the patriarch''s position, so the rest of the Wu family and Hu family were knowledgeable and did not choose the Lingbao spacecraft in the middle.


    Li and the black wind team, also under the sign of the elder jianbaichuan, followed the disciples of each peak of the sword family, and the imperial sword flew onto the huge ship.


    It can be imagined that each Lingbao spaceship can accommodate more than 300000 disciples. The flags of Xuantian sword sect are flying on it, and there are many buildings. The space is very large, so it is not very crowded at all.


    "How about younger martial brother Li? Although there are few decent Lingbao in the door, there are still more than a dozen spacecraft Lingbao, which is more than a hundred times faster than the magic weapon spacecraft. Even at the speed of tianyangjing power, they can''t catch up with the third-order Lingbao spacecraft, "Jian Ruolan said triumphantly.


    It seems that these spaceships, like hers, are worth showing off.


    "If elder martial sister LAN, this spaceship is really good. If my younger martial brother advances to the elixir one day, I''ll build hundreds of thousands of ships. When I''m free, I''ll fly out for a walk, see beautiful women, go sightseeing and think it''s good," Li Er said deliberately.


    Don''t mention the advanced elixir. It''s no problem to open a few ships even at his current alchemy level.


    "You... You, you, you are cruel. Hum," the blue root of the sword itched. She wanted to rush up and beat the guy, but she held back in full view of the public.


    If elder martial sister LAN had just left, at this time, old Jian came with an old man. It seems that she is at least 60 or 70 years old, but everyone knows clearly that this is the big elder sword Christmas of Xuantian sword sect.


    He is also the main leader of the team. With him, there are dozens of elders such as Fengfeng masters and jianbaichuan.


    "Little plum, don''t you bring your younger martial brothers and sisters to visit the elder and the peak masters," said old Jian with a serious face.


    These are all from his sword family. They have the same blood flow. It feels very kind to look at them.


    Because there are disciples coming up one after another, they haven''t taken off yet.


    "Younger Li Er, I''d like to meet the elder and your predecessors," Li bowed and saluted, and the people of the black wind Corps who followed him also saluted one after another.


    "Ha ha ha, you are really a young hero. According to Ruolan''s film, you are handsome, elegant and dignified, and you are also a nine grade alchemy master. It''s amazing," the elder Jian praised Christmas.


    Other peak leaders also nodded one after another. This younger generation really looks pleasing to the eye.


    "The elder is joking. The younger generation is still far from it. Elder martial sister Ruolan exaggerates. Now let you see a joke, don''t you?" Li said modestly.


    At this time, a deacon hurried forward to report: "tell the elder that all 108888 disciples have been in place. Do you want to start immediately?"


    After a look, the Xuantian sword sect is still gathering in the square.


    Shen said in a deep voice: "set out immediately and target canglan Huangchao Lake Lingjun city. Adapt as quickly as possible and arrive as soon as possible. Don''t be afraid to consume top-grade Lingshi," the elder sword said seriously.


    The Deacon immediately went down to arrange it, and Li Er and others also looked at a loss. They didn''t know how fast the third-order Lingbao spacecraft was?


    "Hehe, Li Xiaoyou can arrive at Huling county city in one and a half days at most. I hope to take care of my Jian family''s children in Tongxin secret territory," he said without leaving. There are still many things that need him to arrange.


    Li looked confused and forced. He could only look at the cheap elder martial sister''s sword if blue behind the crowd. He must have told his grandfather, uncle and father about his own situation.

 Chapter 565

    Just after the elder and others left, the originally stationary spacecraft made three "wheezes" and rushed out of Xuantian sword sect at an incredible speed.


    Everyone had already been prepared, but this was the first time they took Lingbao spaceship. They almost stumbled and fell on the splint. There was no way. Li knew that it was caused by inertia.


    The disciples of the sword family of Xuantian sword sect stood on the spot smoothly. Obviously, it was not the first time to take a Lingbao spaceship.


    Around is the black wind team. I''m used to seeing someone''s endless means and methods, but I''m still stunned by the speed of the spacecraft in front of me.


    Tianyang can go all out and can''t keep up. It''s more than 30 million miles. It only takes a day and a half. On average, you can travel 20 million miles a day, and you still don''t eat or drink.


    On average, it is about one million miles per hour. In this way, Tianyang can''t keep up with it, because it takes ten thousand miles in a minute. If it breaks out in a short time, Tianyang can still barely reach it.


    But if such output continues, it is really useless to explode the liver, lungs and eggs.


    Shameless colleague, it''s more than Xuantian sword sect. A sect gate started so early? The five realms of the spirit world, hundreds of imperial empires, thousands of super forces, and the younger generation of each force have a lot of sword repair.


    Because they heard that the disaster was coming, the forces wanted to encourage them. In a short time, it was enough to promote a group of elite disciples and younger generations, hoping to save their lives in troubled times.


    This time, not only Xuantian sword sect, but also all elite disciples, even other sword repair sects.


    At this moment, the position of "Xuanxin" force has been opened near the "Xuanxin Lake".


    Not only are they not afraid of the death and injury of the younger generation, but they are all suppressed.


    At the same time, Luo Yuqing, the leader of Yinxue sect in the northern region, together with two ancestors and the supreme lords, gathered one after another.


    "Unexpectedly, the Hengling Dharma Day has just ended for more than a month. The heart opening secret realm of the sword emperor is about to be opened. Although each has his own advantages, our sect must also let the younger generation participate," sect leader Luo Yuqing said in a deep voice.


    This time, the words are no longer a tone of discussion, but a direct decision.


    Her position as the patriarch has the right to decide on major events.


    The patriarch looked up at elder Mu Wanqing and other fellow disciples.


    "Since the secret place created by the sword emperor was only opened once in 3000 years, this time it was so much earlier. It must be because the disaster is coming," thought of this, suddenly a white, tender and handsome young man came to the mind of the old ancestor.


    She also focused on the elder Mu Wanqing. She thought the same as the patriarch Luo Yuqing.


    "The leader of the team will bother Xiao Mu. As for the reason, the patriarch will tell you later," the old ancestor said slowly.


    Early the next morning, three elders of Xuantian sword sect, with hundreds of disciples, met at the west gate of Huling county city.


    An old man muttered to himself, "I don''t know how many young disciples under the age of 50 need to be sent by the patriarch this time? Look at those first-class sects and imperial empires, super forces, races and so on, at least tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. "


    "If you only send thousands of disciples, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed off. If you don''t even dare to enter the secret realm created by your ancestors, it''s really a bit embarrassing," another elder of the sword family interface.


    The three of them were still guessing on the hill ten miles away. Suddenly, three black spots appeared in the distance, increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the speed had slowly decreased a lot.


    On the top of the spaceship, on a huge green flag, there are four big words "Xuantian sword sect", which can be clearly felt thousands of miles away.


    As it got closer, the words of the shorter flags on the ship were also clearly visible.


    Immediately, the three elders and some deacon disciples sent signals one after another.


    It was not the disciples who came out of the ship first, and thousands of deacons and Dharma protectors went in all directions, but they came back one after another in more than ten breaths.


    The elder Jian, the herald of Christmas, shouted: "all the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, get off the boat immediately and walk into Huling county city."


    As soon as the Deacon''s words fell, the defense array of the three Lingbao spaceships automatically dissolved when there was no life, and the three pulse disciples came down with their swords in order.


    There was a lot of formation, which made Li wait for a while. He was speechless, because he was still in a mess before he set out from zongmen gathering square. At the moment, it was like three pulse disciples comparing who did better?


    The three elders on the ground are the main elders facing each pulse.


    Under all arrangements, the sword family is at the forefront of the team. There are hundreds of disciples in a row. Each of them is wearing Xuantian sword sect clothes and carrying a life flying sword behind them. They are dignified, look up and move forward in a very neat and uniform manner.


    Followed by the disciples of the Hu family, and then the Wu family, a long dragon team came out and walked forward.


    The friars walked very fast. They were more than ten miles away from Huling county city. Although they didn''t fly with their swords, they walked very fast.


    However, about half an hour later, the elders in front of them had seen this huge city gate. When the people in Yanwu mainland saw it, they couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Because the gate and wall alone are hundreds of meters high. It''s really a giant city. How can it be so huge?


    This is so special, isn''t it scary?


    The sword in the team was blue, but he explained: "my friends, this is one of the few cities left in ancient times that have not been affected by the war. The most important thing is that there is Xianzu here, which has opened up a secret place of communication over the lake Lingjun city."


    Even other invaders do not easily attack this county city. It is conceivable that this is the hometown of the rise of the sword emperor. Even the canglan Dynasty is friendly with the Xuantian sword sect.


    Even if it is now reduced to a first-class sect, it is still a force that can not be ignored in the eyes of other imperial empires and super forces.


    As soon as we arrived at the gate of the county city, the city Lord''s house had received the news.


    "Father, Xue Tongling has just heard that Xuantian sword sect has poured out and sent out all the talented children received everywhere in recent 100 years. It seems that there is a big move. Do we need to report it to your majesty?" A middle-aged man said in the city Lord''s house.

 Chapter 566

    At this moment, the Lord of the county is the "Lord of the city" of the county.


    It was his son, Shaocheng Lord Lin Baiyu, who just spoke.


    "Of course, we have to report. Even if we don''t report, will the royal family not know? It''s really stupid. Don''t ask such an idiot question in the future. Let''s go out and meet him in person. "After that, we went out in person. Many people in the city Lord''s residence sat down and followed out one after another.


    "Ha ha ha ha, welcome to the team led by elder Jian Christmas. Hurry up and take the disciples of Xuantian sword sect to the city. The city master has already arranged the residence in the city. Please forgive me if there is any improper reception," Lin Chaotian said with a happy smile.


    Just when he greeted the Xuantian sword sect, canglan royal family eight million miles away and cangming emperor also received the news from Huling county city.


    "This time, Xuantian sword sect dared to put its treasure on this secret place of Tongxin. What do you think of this problem, Aiqing?" Emperor cangming was in the main hall of the palace and asked the following ministers who were very close.


    It seems that he called the military division, prime minister, marshal and general for this matter. Of course, there are several Highnesses.


    Hearing your Majesty''s inquiry, these more than a dozen confidants were surprised.


    "Tell my emperor, I feel it''s a little unexpected this time. Coupled with the early opening of Tongxin secret place, will it be as common as predicted by the ghost of the demon emperor? Is there a big disaster coming? Do they fight to the death, or do they have another mystery?" The military division also has some elusive ways.


    What he said is tantamount to not saying. What he said is speculation and there is no specific plan.


    Canghuang gave him a white look, but he really had a headache.


    If canglan''s imperial dynasty suffered heavy losses due to the persuasion of the military division, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    "I tell my father, my son and I feel that this is an opportunity. They sent a million and a half steps from Xuantian sword sect under the age of 50 to dominate the real world. I believe they have pressed all the backbone disciples of the younger generation in the sect. Then I can send five or six million in canglan imperial dynasty," suggested the second prince.


    "Your Highness is right. It is said that Xuantian sword sect has pressed the master''s sword holy ruins and the only granddaughter''s sword Ruolan. If my dynasty not only sends a few disciples, I''m afraid we will be laughed at by other imperial dynasties and empires. After all, we are like Xuantian sword sect, but as the host." The prime minister is also persuasive.


    In fact, even if they don''t say this, the Cang emperor has already paid attention to it. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be decided alone. It needs to be raised by the following ministers, otherwise, at that time, they will suffer heavy losses and make themselves unable to stand down.


    At the gate of Huling county city, Xuantian sword sect disciples followed the elder sword Christmas and the city master Lin Chaotian.


    When Li Er and the people of the black wind team passed by the gate of the huge city, they couldn''t help feeling: "mowing grass in the nest, he is immortal board. Such a large gate can accommodate tens of thousands of teams at the same time at one time." it can be imagined how many resources were spent in building this Huling county city in ancient times.


    Just looking at the wall and the floor on the ground, you can see that even the tianyangjing great power war is difficult to damage at all.


    Of course, it''s just Li''s intuition. You need to know the specific situation. However, when entering Huling county city, Xuantian sword sect disciples sometimes look up intentionally or unintentionally and look at the half air of the county city.


    Because the news is that the "Tongxin secret land" is over the city. Although I feel that the space outside the county city is different, it has not been really opened, but there is a little difference.


    But as Li Er and his family arrived, the vision became more and more violent.


    At first, people just felt that there was a strange energy fluctuation, but now, the invisible fluctuation became more and more intense, and a few space cracks had been opened in the center of the county city, as if the secret place of Tongxin could be opened at any time.


    Li Er was thoughtful, because the imperial sword in the Shenfu was shaking slightly, as if its arrival had aroused the resonance of the secret realm.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that the emperor sword was the key to really open the heart opening secret realm. As a descendant of the sword emperor, he couldn''t practice the skill passed by the sword emperor. Otherwise, Li wouldn''t feel it like this. It''s just that the emperor sword resonates, but he will also be summoned.


    In fact, when accepting the inheritance of the sword emperor, he promised that he would find a true successor for the old sword and teach his skills.


    Around the WAN Jianzong, the leader Wang Kunlong, the elder Guo Tai, Wang Hu, Wang Huihui, and even the four overlords of Heiya peak and Yunv peak, several beauties and other excellent children, Li took out a small part of the previous skills for them to try to understand and practice.


    But no one can succeed. Even the sword is blue, the sword rivers and the patriarch''s sword holy ruins have understood for more than a month, but they can''t even touch any fur.


    Until two days ago, when he learned that the secret place of Tongxin was about to open, Li was surprised to practice by himself. He said a few sword emperor skills. This is such a strange thing.


    When he came to the residence arranged by the city Lord Lin Chaotian for Xuantian sword sect, Li Er couldn''t wait to verify one thing.


    Casually explained a few words, immediately dodged and disappeared.


    After entering the Tianzhu, he thought about it carefully. He hadn''t come for a long time. Since the secret place of Tianyu, he even ignored the treasure that really made him rise.


    As soon as he entered it, Li''s face changed greatly, because he could clearly feel that the aura of the towering tree within a hundred miles was as strong as that of the spirit world.


    It really shocked him. When he was stunned, the spirit of Lvlv had said, "I thought you had forgotten the existence of Tianzhu? This cultivation is only half a step away from the initial control, which has changed the Pearl of your life. Only when you really control it, can you know how rebellious it is? "


    Hearing Lvlv''s words, Li Er knew it well. He didn''t exaggerate at all.


    "That little green, I wonder if I can practice the sword Tianjue of the old man after I have practiced Hongmeng Huatian skill..." he asked carefully.


    After all, even if the cultivation of spiritual Dharma in the mainland is a high level, or the cultivation of spiritual Dharma can only be abandoned in the mainland.


    Otherwise, the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, since ancient times, I have not heard that who has mastered the two martial arts of water and fire.

 Chapter 567

    This also led to Li, who had not dared to practice the martial arts handed down by the sword emperor before, and even put aside the inheritance martial arts of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "When you got the Hongmeng heaven melting skill, I said that the anti heaven part of this skill is omnipotent. Even if you practice the skills inherited by the two emperors at the same time, it''s not impossible. It''s just a small matter. Now you pay close attention to your practice. I''m afraid that the great disaster said by the ghost of the demon emperor is coming," the little green voice was just the voice of an 11-year-old girl, So now, it seems that I have grown up one or two years old.


    When Li was ecstatic, he also thought to himself: "it seems that his breakthrough has indeed restored some to Tianzhu."


    Since you can practice "sword heaven determination", this imperial level skill, I hope the time will come up.


    Because when I heard about the danger in Tongxin''s Secret territory, he was a little pervert, and I couldn''t guarantee that he could bring out so many disciples of Heifeng team and even Xuantian sword sect.


    After all, this is not a few hundred people, and more than a million monks.


    So after thinking about it, I still think that if I master the skill of the old sword and the emperor sword, I should be able to control some of the methods in the secret territory?


    And this idea is more and more firm, and I don''t know how long it will take to open this heart opening secret place?


    No matter how much, first understand under the big tree of green, and then have the acceleration time of mustard space, ten days inside and one day outside.


    As long as he can practice for 180 days, Li still has a lot of confidence. After all, Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, has tested that Fu on that day is definitely above peerless capital.


    However, after the "Tongxin secret realm" is over, you need to check in Xuantian sword sect. Is there any level division on spiritual root and talent?


    According to the truth, it''s just the division of Yanwu continent. The spiritual world, the great practice world, should also have its own system.


    Don''t think so much. You''d better practice sword Tianjue first.


    Hurry to meditate, but the heart began to understand


    At the same time, just after Li Er''s seclusion for only a little while, his highness canglan''s second, fifth and ninth princesses brought more than 800000 young disciples of the royal family and came by the transmission array. These are just the leaders of the three young generations, led by an old ancestor of the royal family and five worshippers.


    This battle can shock some first-class families.


    You know, generally, the first-class sect in the spiritual world has at least one great sage and ancestor, and it also needs more than 100 Tianyang realm talents to be considered a first-class sect.


    Like the canglan emperor, the handwriting sent out this time is actually the ancestor of a late great sage and five great sages in junior high school, which is comparable to the ancestors of the six first-class sects and leads the team to come at the same time.


    But after all, it''s really on its own territory. Of course, it''s necessary to deter some Xiao Xiao. Otherwise, it always feels that labor and capital are the first in the world, and they will fight if they don''t like it.


    At present, even some powerful and arrogant young people may have to restrain a lot.


    Because these are six great sages, and there are dozens of supreme elders of half step great sages, it can be said that nearly half of the high-end combat power of canglan imperial dynasty has been sent.


    The purpose is to sit in the town of Huling county. When I think about it, I feel some egg pain. I''m so super.


    To everyone''s surprise, the ancestor of canglan emperor led his three Highnesses to visit the great elder of Xuantian sword sect.


    The purpose is self-evident, and the three princes are also close to Jian Ruolan and other leaders of the three veins, trying to find something out from them.


    Don''t say they don''t know. Even if they know, how can they tell canglan imperial people?


    It can be said that the whole Xuantian sword sect, including jianlao, Heifeng team, jianbaichuan, jianruolan and elder jianchristmas, do not know that the normal opening and passive opening of Tongxin secret realm are two completely different results.


    If it is opened passively, the degree of danger will be greatly increased. If it is opened actively, it is dangerous, but as long as you act carefully, it doesn''t matter.


    There are only two people in the tens of millions of first-class zongmen, with some speculation in their hearts.


    The first is the patriarch Jiansheng ruins. He also checked many files recording Tongxin secret place. Although most of them did not record the ancestors of Jiandi, he still found many eyebrows.


    That is, in ancient times, the secret place of Tongxin was not as dangerous as it is now. I don''t know whether people''s cultivation was high at that time or their ancestors were alive. The secret place of Tongxin at that time was only used for trial and there was no danger.


    However, everything has changed since the old ancestor disappeared, and the degree of danger has increased significantly.


    The younger generation of disciples can''t resist it at all.


    Time has passed quietly. It has been three or five days, but Li Er is still closed. Everyone in the black wind team is also practicing and racing against time. Although there is the miracle of Li Shengzi, it is always uncomfortable to hand over their own destiny to others.


    It''s better to rely on your own strength and walk out of the secret realm of Tongxin alive. Isn''t that more able to show that you can also do it?


    In these three or five days, countless forces came from the chrysalis, and even the residence in Huling county city was a little stretched.


    The injured City Lord Lin Chaotian quickly opened up a wide open space behind the city wall, but there were no buildings, just floating in the air. They were all magic weapon buildings and various spaceships.


    This is also a helpless way. We can''t let some weak and small families and forces with accommodation move out. It''s just thankless at both ends and coquettish at the same time.


    At the same time, Li Er has been in the Pearl for nearly two months. With his talent, it is impossible to achieve complete perfection in a short time. If so, it is not particularly against the sky.


    Although there is no small success, let alone great success, but it has stepped into the "sword heaven determination", the threshold of this imperial determination skill, perhaps because the cultivation is too low, there are many difficult to understand.


    So, Li Er was overjoyed because he just stepped into the threshold, and his creation of righteousness in kendo had been greatly improved. Now he can be sure that even if he only held a twig in his hand, his opponent was holding a magic weapon flying sword.


    They have the same level of cultivation. Li is confident that with this twig, they can have a hard fight with their opponents.


    "Jiantianjue" is indeed worthy of being created by the sword emperor. Its power is terrible against the sky.

 Chapter 568

    After thinking about it, it''s not easy to cultivate jiantianjue to the threshold with your current cultivation level. If your cultivation level can''t break through the ranks of great friars in bazhenjing, I''m afraid it''s already reached its own limit.


    It''s too difficult to go further, just like Hongmeng Huatian skill. Up to now, Li Er still hasn''t been able to cultivate Xiaocheng.


    It can only be said that the forced operation skill is not particularly understood.


    If you shut up again, you won''t get anything. You might as well go out and see the situation first.


    One dodged and went back to the previously closed room. God''s knowledge was swept, and there were people guarding the door.


    At first glance, it turned out that it was big Shi Sen and several members of the black wind team.


    It was already early in the morning. Just after opening the door, there was a "continuous roar" over Huling county city. There were large-scale strange images in Tongxin secret place. This is a sign of the beginning.


    Li Er frowned. It''s a coincidence. Did the labor and capital meet such good things when they just started to practice sword Tianjue and closed up?


    It was too late to say hello. He secretly operated the skill, and the strange image in the sky became more and more intense and obvious.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he''s on the immortal board, and it''s true," Li guessed in his heart.


    And this strange image that is about to begin to communicate with the secret realm also alerted all forces in Huling county city and ran out to watch.


    If there were not a forbidden space array, all great powers or great sages might have to step into the air and watch.


    "What''s going on? This secret place of Tongxin is completely different from the strange images opened two times ago, isn''t it... ", the ancestor of canglan emperor muttered to himself, suddenly thought of something, and quickly shut up.


    Because there are some great sages who led the team this time, and they participated in the of Tongxin secret place when they were young.


    "It''s really strange. In the past, it was in the sky, and the space seemed to be forcibly torn out of a channel. This time, the energy fluctuation showed two huge portals, as if they were opened by human control," said an imperial ancestor in a deep voice.


    The words are full of puzzlement and more curiosity.


    "Is all this related to Xuantian sword sect? Otherwise, how could the whole army be mobilized? " There are also the ancestors of super forces who doubt.


    However, they all looked at the Xuantian sword sect camp.


    However, seeing that others were disturbed, Li hurried to finish work and stopped running the sword heaven determination skill. Otherwise, he might have inadvertently opened it.


    With Li Er''s strike, the huge gate that had been slowly formed above Huling county city also faded quietly until it disappeared, as if it had never happened.


    However, the strange images in Tongxin secret realm have not weakened at all, but become stronger and stronger. I believe it will be completely opened in a short time.


    The middle friars outside Huling county city also scattered separately, but this different image has made all forces doubt that the people of Xuantian sword sect are playing tricks?


    Even the Xuantian sword sect, the leader of the three veins, was secretly complaining. It was really hard to get rid of it.


    Nothing can be done. After all, it was created by their ancestors. Any subsequent means of control will be left to future generations.


    But what kind of person is the elder sword Christmas? Although the eldest brother Jiansheng ruins did not clearly tell him the truth, it also deliberately reminded him a few points, and


    Thinking of these, he couldn''t help looking at several courtyards where the black wind team was located. His eyes were very complex.


    On the contrary, Li is leisurely. Since he stepped into the threshold of "sword Tianjue skill", he feels that as long as his divine consciousness or idea moves, the magic weapon flying sword or Lingbao flying sword is a bit stronger than his sword defense skill.


    Both power and speed have been greatly enhanced. In particular, it was necessary to use two parts, but after practicing the sword heaven determination skill, it only needs to use one part, and the effect is better.


    He was secretly happy, and his Hongmeng Huatian skill contained jiantianjue in it, which was all inclusive.


    Not only can you switch at any time, but also each has its own miraculous effects.


    However, Li Er''s exit made everyone in the black wind team come to report one after another.


    After all, he is the backbone of everyone. Inadvertently, he has become the existence of the boss level.


    "Well, has anything big happened in recent days? Call elder martial sister Ruolan and let''s discuss the secret place of Tongxin, "Li said seriously to the bitch.


    However, when Heng Jian was about to turn around and leave, he heard a voice: "Oh, the captain of our black wind team finally passed the customs. I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold a few days later. Just now the heart opening secret place was almost opened, you know, younger martial brother Li?" This voice is not a sword. Who can elder martial sister Ruolan have?


    Li Er winked at Yu Changsheng and ye Tiandi, and immediately they invited other black wind troops around the yard out.


    After all, people have many eyes. The less you know about some things, the better. It''s not only good for yourself, but also good for others.


    But there were only about 20 people left. They were all believed by Li. Even if they paid their lives, he believed that these confidantes and brothers would not reveal a word.


    "I''m afraid I have to open the heart opening secret place this time," someone said with a guilty face.


    Suddenly, two of the four fairies, Mo Xiyan, Murong Qianxue, qingbaiyue and senior brother daozong Wanhao, all looked confused and didn''t react at all. Senior brother Li Shengzi was talking nonsense.


    Not to mention them, even Wang Huihui and Yu Baobao of wanjianzong were puzzled and showed a puzzled look one after another.


    "Cough, cough, you should also know that I inherited the sword emperor''s predecessor in those years, right? I didn''t practice the imperial level skill until a few days ago. Moreover, this Tongxin secret territory has a strong attraction to me. As long as I use the sword Tianjue skill, there will be a huge portal formed by the just two cloud energy, ¡±He had to come together.


    "What? You... You... With you, you even inherited the inheritance of the sword emperor. How is this possible? " Mo Xiyan, the fourth of the four fairies, said with an incredible face.


    There are only Mo Xiyan and Murong Qianxue of Bingyun palace, the four Fairies in the eastern region of the death devil sea. They are sword Xiu, while the ethereal fairies and demon Qiuling fairies are left in the Xuantian sword sect.


    However, they are not at ease. They are all ready to go out alone to experience and find their own opportunities and good fortune.

 Chapter 569

    "Younger martial brother Li, you mean that the heart opening secret realm can be opened at any time. It all depends on your mood?" Elder martial brother daozong Wanhao looked surprised. You know, he is a sword maniac.


    I''m more obsessed with Kendo than seeing beautiful women.


    "Cough, cough, senior brother Wan Hao exaggerates. It''s just the right time. However, we must improve our strength as soon as possible, or return to Yanwu mainland as soon as possible, and officially open the secret place of Tongxin tomorrow afternoon," Li said seriously.


    He''s just reminding them in advance. Go down and let them know. He''s not ready yet. Hurry up.


    The next morning, the sun was bright and sunny. Yesterday''s strange image came again. In the mid air of Huling county city, two gates appeared again. They were gathered by clouds, huge and spectacular.


    It also attracted all the forces that came here again. However, compared with yesterday, today, they did not dissipate, but continued to gather, slowly... Slowly, the two huge cloud gates were constantly gathering. This time is no longer the gathering of energy.


    But from top to bottom, as if watered by gold and iron, the real face slowly emerged. Under the sunshine, the golden light glittered and the stabbing person''s eyes hurt, as if it was real.


    However, the gate cannot be opened tightly, and there is a huge sword figure in the middle. It spans between the two gates, which is equivalent to a keyhole. It needs to be opened with some kind of huge sword. Not only that, there is also a human handprint, but it is extremely vague and has not been completely condensed. It is really hard for people to find.


    "Lying trough, there has never been such a situation in the past. Is it artificially opened this time?" Someone guessed.


    Although he burst out rude words, they were all talking and whispering in their hearts.


    The forces gathered in Huling county city are many times more than those in Hengling Dharma Day last time?


    Because not only the age limit has been increased to under 50, but even major forces have sent many younger brothers to come, if only nearly 200 million young people participated in the Hengling Dharma day before.


    Well, the "Tongxin secret realm" this time is definitely more than 2 billion, and none of them are small friars in Chonglun realm, all of them have accomplishments above the big friars in banbu Bazhen realm.


    "I don''t know if the Taoist friends of Xuantian sword sect have keepsakes handed down by your ancestors of the sword emperor, or some special treasure of sword?" Canglan''s emperor''s ancestor asked politely.


    Because if you want to open the Tongxin secret realm, I''m afraid only Xuantian sword sect disciples can open it.


    The elder sword smiled bitterly at Christmas. He didn''t expect that this shrimp bullshit. There hasn''t been such a thing in the past. Now, even if you want to carry the black pot, I''m afraid you don''t have enough strength.


    "Dear Taoist friends, I really live in the door..." the elder''s words were interrupted.


    From nowhere, as like as two peas, the same pattern of the sword, which flew up and on the two gates, was directly placed in the groove shaped sword pattern. At the same time, a palm energy was also printed on the side of the door with the emperor''s sword.


    "Click... Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    People are looking forward to it with a look of shock. This is actually the real door, not the energy channel gathered under special circumstances. Is it true that this time is the heart opening secret realm?


    It''s not just the ancestor of canglan Dynasty who didn''t find out who did it?


    Even so many great sages, half step great sages, and tens of thousands of tianyangjing great powers in Huling county city have not been found.


    However, only jianbaichuan and jianchristmas, two core members of the same vein of Jianshi, know it well.


    However, they did not look at the direction of the black wind team at all, because there were many powerful people watching them.


    If this inadvertently exposes someone''s words at the moment, isn''t it worth the loss.


    When the two thousand huge golden iron gates were opened in the air of Huling county city, a more ancient and simple flavor was revealed. Surprisingly, there were stairs slowly emerging from the golden gate to the center of the county city.


    "This... This... This is actually an artificially opened heart opening secret realm, that is to say, the degree of danger is not so high?" A super power ancestor said excitedly.


    Their family is also in the western regions of the spiritual world. Looking at the Xuantian sword sect and the canglan imperial dynasty, they unexpectedly sent such an unprecedented and large-scale young generation. The leader of the Wang family is also a ghost. They have to bet a big game and let the old ancestor bring 600000 younger brothers.


    It can be said that the forces following Xuantian sword sect were really overjoyed.


    However, everyone dared to rush up first and looked at the Xuantian sword sect camp one after another. Even the Hu family and the Wu family looked at the sword Christmas elder.


    Want to see how he chooses? However, Li Er''s black wind team went from behind the crowd to the front.


    The disciples of the sword family followed behind them and slowly went up under the sign of the elder and the elder jianbaichuan.


    Stepping on this huge and spacious golden ladder, it can accommodate 10000 people at the same time and rush up quickly.


    At the same time, the other two veins of Xuantian sword sect followed closely under the sign of the elder sword Christmas, because I don''t know when, there is a huge funnel schedule above the golden gate. It seems that there are only about three hours in it, which means that after three hours, the Golden Gate will be closed.


    Seeing this scene, all forces were crazy, and the scene was extremely chaotic. All the bees came up and wanted to run ahead.


    Even more, there are casual practitioners fishing in troubled waters. They are over 50 years old, but Ann can''t bear the curiosity in her heart and wants to go in and have a look.


    However, just stepping on the golden ladder, the whole person was directly lifted by a huge force, and some crowded disciples were lifted by invisible force.


    "What''s the first? The more chaos, the less chance to enter. I want to see. That force dares to fight against the weak with a gun again. I canglan emperor will deprive their children of their full strength to enter the Tongxin secret place." the old ancestor of canglan emperor roared and shook these children dizzy and staggering, He was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    The scene immediately changed from a chaotic situation to a very orderly queue. Sure enough, the efficiency of the queue was several times faster than the chaotic scene just now.

 Chapter 570

    "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. At such a speed, the younger generation has the opportunity to enter," sighed an elder of super power.


    Then I understand why canglan emperor sent such a strong team?


    It can not only deter the heroes, but also maintain the order of the lake Lingjun City, otherwise everything will be in a mess.


    No matter where you are, everything is based on strength. If you are just a great power in the sunny world at the moment, or in the early days of great sages, your words may only deter the forces below the first-class sect.


    However, among the six great sages, one in the later stage, even if it is other imperial dynasties, empires or super forces, is also a strong dragon, which can not suppress the local snakes, and can only act according to the rules.


    In fact, after more than 3 billion young people have all entered the Tongxin secret place, the whole Huling county city has become extremely empty. Only a few elders of zongmen are still waiting in the county city.


    When Li Er and his family first entered the secret place of Tongxin, everything in front of them changed.


    However, fortunately, they were not dispersed separately, because there was a "Cambridge" in front of them, all of which were flying swords with the sword tip upward, standing quietly in the gorge water of the abyss.


    The so-called Cambridge is a bridge made up of swords.


    And they wanted to fly by with the sword, but what they found was that there was a no air array here. They couldn''t even scan the divine sense, but could only pass over Cambridge.


    Everyone is. The hairs stand up because if they fall down accidentally, the dense sword tip will definitely cool everyone.


    And I don''t know how many years have passed. There is still bright red blood on some sword tips, which has not dried up. It seems that someone has just fallen, leaving a dazzling bright red on it.


    Looking at the distance of thousands of meters, and there is fog and haze, I don''t know what else is in the abyss gorge water?


    Anyway, it seems very disturbing.


    Li Er hurriedly took down the magic weapon flying sword on his back and quickly controlled it with martial arts cultivation. As expected, he could not fly with the sword, and he could only hold it in his hand to play a big role.


    When he offered the second handle, it could also be used, but another flying sword could not be offered, even if it was running the sword Tianjue, it was still useless.


    "How should we get there? Do you really want to step on the mouth of these flying swords? " Li is also the first two big.


    Moreover, countless young people from the rear came one after another. Perhaps with the increase of the number of people, this "Cambridge" is also relatively more. The people who see it don''t know what to say.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA, isn''t this the rhythm of looking for death?" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    I can''t help it. This scene is really a little shocked. People have experienced many wars, and some have not responded.


    At the same time, in the center of Huling county city, the elder Jian Christmas said with emotion: "I don''t know how many young people will die in Cambridge this time?"


    Especially those who have experienced the secret realm of Tongxin and come out alive, none of their accomplishments are lower than that of Tianyang realm.


    "Second uncle, why worry? My father expected all this, and the casualties would certainly not be too great. Otherwise, with his personality, how could he lose all his money and give away his head? " Jian Baichuan said calmly on his face. He had just seen Li Er''s means and had no previous worries.


    If before, just because emperor Jian recognized the Lord and made several core people of Jian''s family believe it, he is sure that this young man really inherited the inheritance of his ancestors, so he really doesn''t worry much at the moment.


    At the same time, at one end of the two canyons, people entering the Tongxin secret realm are studying how to get through Cambridge?


    "Yes, except elder martial sister Jian Ruolan, all brothers and sisters of the black wind team connect their flying swords with aura. Remember that they must be the top sword on the sword and connected with cultivation," said Li.


    But the people were so confused that they didn''t understand what was going on?


    We had to ask more than a dozen people to demonstrate. Can''t each use two flying swords at most at the same time?


    Hold the sword handle, point to the sky, and then put another flying sword on the tip of this flying sword. Of course, it must be in the center, otherwise it won''t be balanced.


    There is Reiki blessing on it. It won''t fall at all. It''s almost like sticking to it. More than a dozen people do this.


    Then they are connected together. The tall ones stand at the back and the short ones stand at the front. All of them control their aura cultivation in the realm of heavy wheel, and all flying swords are combined into a straight line.


    The middle people, holding the hilt of their own sword with both hands, lifted their legs off the ground and fell on it to see how the effect was?


    Sure enough, except for the two people in the front and the last, who stood in place and didn''t move, more than a dozen other people all left their legs off the ground, which was enough to support their gravity.


    As soon as they saw it, it worked. As long as the flying sword didn''t leave their hands, it wouldn''t fall. That is to say, according to this method, everyone can pass this level.


    So the disciples of wanjianzong, such as Hengjian, Yu Changsheng and others, led the team to Cambridge.


    Even if you are wearing shoes, you can still feel the cool soles of your feet, because Cambridge, which is composed of many magic weapons flying swords and Lingbao flying swords, will cut your shoes if you are not careful.


    What do we need to do? Can everyone still wear a pair of armor shoes? It''s impossible to think about it. You can only use Reiki to protect your body, bless your feet and walk gently.


    The team didn''t know how long it had been. At this time, a nun of the black wind team shouted, and the flying sword in her hand was completely disintegrated because she was frightened, and she also fell from Cambridge.


    Fortunately, Yu Baobao was right next to him. He was quick eyed and quick in hand. He quickly connected his flying sword to the flying sword of his teammates in front. His left hand wrapped around her with a whip that had already been prepared to fall to who.


    "All the people of the black wind team should not look under Cambridge and look straight ahead, otherwise they will not only think nonsense, but also harm their companions," Li Er roared on the Bank of the abyss.


    Because I don''t know when all kinds of snakes, insects and poisons have floated on the surface of the gorge water, staring at the people in Cambridge. As long as someone falls down, it can be imagined that they will definitely be eaten, not even bone residue.


    Originally, the backs of some companions had been wet with cold sweat. At the moment, even when walking, their legs trembled.


    At least he climbed out of the sea of blood, but he soon adjusted his heart.

 Chapter 571

    His eyes stopped looking at his feet. The gorge water under the sparse sword seam really made people''s scalp numb.


    Even if the previous nun had experienced the dark corpse disaster from the Yanwu continent, she was still pale and trembled all over her body.


    In her great confusion and panic, she stumbled and fell down along Cambridge. If yu Baobao hadn''t been quick and quick, she would really be dead.


    Even the micro transmission array given to her by Li Er may have been completely forgotten by her companion.


    The whip is now pulled up, and the long whip is still wrapped around his body, just in case.


    There are many such cases. Of course, not everyone has a magic weapon whip. Some people in the black wind team take other life-saving magic weapons around.


    It can be said that with the previous Liezi, I don''t dare to be careless anymore. This is special, but it affects the whole team.


    It doesn''t matter if you die, but there are hundreds of companions. You can''t kill them here because of your negligence.


    The black wind team behind followed up one by one. The seemingly simple and rough Cambridge could bear so many people.


    It''s really strange, but when you think about it carefully, it''s created by a great emperor after all. No matter how strange it is, it''s relieved.


    "Brothers and sisters, one two one, one two one, everyone raises their feet at the same time. Sister, you dare to move forward, move forward, don''t look back... Hey, yo......" Li even accidentally hummed a few words and made everyone look at him on the Bank of the abyss.


    I''m a little upset. I didn''t see your companions before. They almost died. This guy sang as if nothing had happened. But don''t say, this song is very good.


    Li Er was just on a whim and wanted to give the sister some encouragement and support. At the moment, he felt billions of eyes gathered on him and shivered coldly.


    "Dry coughed and said in two voices: Xuantian Jianzong disciple, what are you doing? Hurry to choose some Cambridge, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll have to wait in line, and the more you wait, the more dangerous it should be," as Li reminded.


    Little princess jianruolan led the team and asked the disciples of Jianshi to follow behind the black wind team. Under the voice of jianruolan, the Temporary Senior sister, Hu''s and Wu''s veins also chose a Cambridge Road.


    Everyone learned from the black wind team. Among the three, there are rope magic weapons or magic weapons for sword repair. These are not commonly used, but they are sacrificed at the moment.


    Although only limited sword cultivation, up to two flying swords can be sacrificed, there is really no restriction on using other magic weapons.


    For example, Li''s Jiupin Lingbao "scorching sun bow" stayed in the end because he was afraid of hostile forces and wanted to take the opportunity to serve the young generation of Xuantian sword sect.


    However, in this "Tongxin secret territory", everything needs Xuantian sword sect disciples to take the lead. Which sect force dares to take the lead at the risk of public condemnation?


    However, as the saying goes, "the heart of harming others must be, and the heart of preventing others must be." if a group of madmen run out, it will not be a injustice of death.


    Whether it was Li Er or Xuantian Jianzong''s three veins, any vein, they were careful to guard before they spent Cambridge with each other.


    There is no convincing reason for anyone who dares to approach, that is the birthday enemy.


    Step by step, looking at the black clad boy of Xuantian sword sect, he was a little strange. There was no such guy. As soon as he entered the secret territory, he took off the sect disciple''s clothes?


    But now, who will think about these messy things? Major forces have rushed forward to compete for other Cambridge. Even other forces use the clothes and trousers in the space ring to make ropes to save people.


    Not every sword is equipped with other magic weapons.


    Xuantian sword sect only has a million people. It is still the first team and the first to take the lead. There is no situation of the female friar of the black wind team. She survived safely.


    Just when they arrived on the other side, a small team of a super family, because of one person''s mistake, directly hurt one of their colleagues at work and fell down at the same time. Even if there were people around, they had only saved a few people.


    The screams of hysterical fear of other people who fell down spread all over the two sides of the abyss, and there were bursts of miserable cries of great benevolence below.


    And all kinds of "Bang Bang... Hiss... Roar" and so on, the sound of snakes, insects and fierce animals competing for food.


    Surprised, some teams with poor psychological quality fell one after another. The time and scene made people shudder. They all stopped walking, and those who fell not far from the shore were saved.


    Because they found that as long as they stopped above Cambridge, or when there was some confusion, Cambridge gradually tilted to the other side. If they didn''t pass in time, the whole team might be destroyed.


    "Li family, it''s your people''s fault. All our forces have suffered heavy losses. Now stop crossing the bridge immediately and you stay at the end. Otherwise, we''ll take ER and others for surgery now..." an imperial highness was itchy. Their royal children were also involved and hundreds of people died.


    How can you not be angry? At the same time, in Huling County, the leaders of major forces, elders or ancestors have received the deacon or Dharma protector''s voice of the guard''s life card, and the life card of the younger generation of disciples has been broken.


    There are a few people, or dozens of people, and more than a hundred people.


    However, it is still within the scope of bearing. After all, this is the first level.


    On the shore of the abyss, thousands of forces have glared at the super power Li family, shouting and swearing constantly, and even those who want to fight are almost a fuse.


    "Well, it can''t be blamed on others. Who can guarantee that their families and families won''t affect others? We''d better find a way to solve the immediate problem," said a young man with extraordinary momentum.


    As soon as he made a sound, the scene was quiet. It was two points stronger than the general imperial empire. Once the "Tiankui sect", the first sect in the spiritual world, was the pre elected son of their sect.


    "What Taoist brother said is right. It''s no longer important to argue about these irreparable situations. At present, Cambridge is not very troublesome. The trouble is the poisonous insects and fierce objects in the abyss. As long as a monk falls down, he has not even made a reaction to resist, he has been eaten, and there are no bones left," an imperial highness also politely expressed his own views.

 Chapter 572

    They all thought about it. At the same time, in the Xuantian sword Sect on the other side, they all wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads with lingering fear.


    If they hadn''t been the first to go to Cambridge, they might have fallen here just now.


    At the same time, Li Er inadvertently and vaguely met the disciples of Yinxue sect. Although he didn''t know the young generation of women who took the lead, the elder Mu Wanqing and her four disciples were his life-saving benefactor. In addition, the first bucket of gold was refined by Luo Yuqing, the leader of Yinxue sect.


    If you don''t take care of him in this Tongxin secret territory, this is not his standard of life. If you have kindness, you will get revenge, and if you have hatred, you will get revenge.


    As long as he is within his ability, everything is not a problem. Besides, how can he be safe in this Tongxin secret territory?


    After all, as a descendant of old man Jian, I''m afraid it would really make people laugh if he died in the secret realm he created.


    At the moment, all the people on the other side are thinking about it and don''t know what to do?


    Several great emperors and empires led their troops one after another, because they could easily get through Cambridge when there were few people. Indeed, these great emperors and empires passed easily without external interference.


    Even Li Er couldn''t help nodding secretly. Who took the lead, your majesty? Sure enough, the skilled man has a big egg. It seems that he is the same as the high IQ, who likes strategy and then moves.


    Seeing this, some forces are ready to move again and can''t take so much into account any more.


    This time, plug their ears and take care of their own.


    This third batch, more than 30 forces, also passed easily. Other first-class and top sects, without hesitation, set out one after another.


    This time, there are more than 300000 Yinxue sect disciples, and they still take the interstate transmission array. It can be said that they have paid an extremely heavy price. Of course, it is for the previous resources. Since Li made many high-level pills, these resources have been distressed and have not hurt the operation of the sect too much.


    All female disciples, other forces dare not follow them through, because everyone knows clearly that the cause of the accident ahead is caused by the nun.


    Not to mention, all the Yinxue sect are female disciples. If they spend time in Cambridge with them, isn''t it the king of hell who wants to die?


    The eyes of billions of young people are looking at the high-value Yinxue sect disciple who is passing through Cambridge.


    I have to say that the only sect in the northern region is full of female disciples. Every appearance is superior. If Zhao ruling also came, he would have been blinded by Liang.


    If Heifeng group and more than a dozen amazing beauties had not taken Yirong pill early, I''m afraid they would have caused a lot of trouble for Xuantian sword sect.


    When the disciples of Yinxue sect were divided into ten groups at the same time, something unexpected happened on their face.


    I saw a large group of long people touching the dog like "evil god sect" disciples, unexpectedly destroying flowers with their hands and sneaking in without hesitation.


    Even if there are some Yinxue sect disciples on defense, they have already kept up with most of the disciples in the ten Cambridge. How can it be possible to raid the evil god sect from other places.


    Countless concealed weapons, even stones, like machine guns, attacked many beauties on ten Cambridge.


    You know, under the condition that there can be no interference at all, if you are attacked by the enemy, I''m afraid you have to take off a layer of skin if you don''t die.


    Maybe more than 300000 Yinxue sect disciples will degenerate in the abyss of Cambridge. This is everyone''s idea. Even the sect with whom the northern region has a good relationship, it''s too late to stop them.


    "Thief dare...," the eldest martial sister led by Yinxue sect roared, but her steps were faster and went forward.


    In this way, she can only escape a few elder martial sisters. She wants to split her eyes and regrets her carelessness. In order to pass quickly, she scattered the team and let the sworn enemy sneak attack.


    After a while, the next moment, a human figure jumped directly from the other side into the abyss.


    Compared with those disciples of Yinxue sect who had not fallen down, they had to jump down first, because after Li found the sneak attack of the evil god sect, he jumped down without hesitation.


    "Younger martial brother li... Eldest brother... Second brother... Little attendant... Holy Son... Holy Son Li, etc." the voice rang through the other side. Among these voices, there were all voices of worry, worry, concern and confusion.


    When he was about to fall, he took seven steps to step on the sky and shouted: "the fifth move of thousands of sword array: the momentum is like breaking bamboo!!!!"


    The imperial sword in his hand grew rapidly. With the help of buffering steps, Li Er gripped the handle of the sword in mid air and swept thousands of troops against the sword tips standing upside down in the abyss.


    At the same time, the sword Tianjue was operated. Another magic weapon grew rapidly on Li''s head. He took the Lingbao flying sword as an air cushion to meet the falling Yinxue sect disciples.


    Sooner or later, this scene was rehearsed countless times, and more than 3 billion young friars were stunned.


    Of course, even so, it is impossible to save all thousands of female disciples, but some Yinxue sect disciples who fell on the huge Lingbao flying sword immediately responded and saved them one after another.


    Unable to fly with the sword, Li Er had to support himself below. He was already very close to the gorge water. Some fierce catching poisonous insects stuck out their heads and attacked and bit Li who had not yet fallen.


    The huge Lingbao flying sword is still falling, and these poisons and ferocious insects are killed in all directions. The situation is a critical moment and can''t be looked at directly.


    Even people from other forces approached the shore one after another to watch the specific situation.


    "That little white face doesn''t even want his life for the sake of beauty. It''s really a model of our generation, but it seems that he has no life to suffer," said a fat man with a mocking face.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass, not to mention so many beauties. It would be too much... Hey, hey, hey," some people who stand and talk without backache are watching the excitement.


    Otherwise, how could those guys laugh?


    At the same time, the disciples of Yinxue sect also reacted. They were monks in the northern region with water, ice and xuelinggen. It was just a sudden situation.


    Which leading beauty is also the one who met the elder Mu Wanqing''s account. Her character is really speechless, especially to them, Yinxue sect.


    She didn''t even want her life. As a senior sister, she also jumped off the shore.

 Chapter 573

    Lead the younger martial sisters to rescue their companions first, and let all the disciples constantly display the frozen ten thousand mile sword skill.


    I saw that the gorge water below was choppy under the swimming of many poisonous insects and water animals.


    Suddenly, pieces of sea water were frozen. Even if some colleagues inadvertently didn''t help, they got rid of the current dilemma.


    The people on the shore were stunned and almost didn''t respond. Even so, many Yinxue sect disciples didn''t avoid the scene with the sword tip up below when they fell. They either died or suffered heavy losses behind them, lost their fighting power and lay on the iceberg screaming.


    The blood on his body has dyed the nearby ice red.


    However, compared with the previous situation, this is a good ending. Even Li Er was relieved under the Lingbao giant sword.


    "The people of the black wind team hurry down to help," Li shouted below.


    At this time, people reacted from that shock.


    They jumped down one after another, and even the Yinxue sect disciples on the other side of the bank also jumped down one after another.


    "What are you looking at? All the disciples of the sword family are in trouble. Do you want to go down and help?" Jian Ruolan asked jokingly.


    Now, under the ten Cambridge bridges below, the gorge water several miles around, including the poisonous and ferocious water animals, are frozen and there is no danger. The disciples of Xuantian sword sect soon don''t know where to find thousands of long and thick wooden vines and throw them down one after another.


    In this way, we can not only avoid risks, but also win the favor of all Yinxue sect disciples. Is it killing two birds with one stone?


    Even at this time, no one dares to sneak through Cambridge, because the opposite side is full of Xuantian sword sect disciples. If their impulse leads to revenge, not many of them will know the spiritual roots of water, ice and snow.


    And there are thousands of Yinxue sect disciples who are constantly blessing the ice.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s bad. There seems to be extremely powerful water animals below. Our ice is thousands of miles, and some of them can''t support it," a disciple of Yinxue sect hurried to report.


    "What? How did this happen? Everyone, climb up quickly and I''ll break the back, "the eldest martial sister replied decisively.


    But after all, it''s more than 300000 fellow disciples. How can it be achieved in one move? All of them go up immediately. After all, all places in Tongxin secret territory are forbidden. To put it bluntly, they can''t fly with swords.


    At the next moment, several cracks appeared in the middle of the gorge water, which was several miles away from the ice peak, and became more and more obvious.


    Vaguely, the people heard the sound of bang bang, hissing and roaring, but only one third of the disciples of Yinxue sect went up.


    There is no time at all. Even if they are still frozen for thousands of miles, it is still a drop in the bucket, because the speed of condensation is not as fast as the speed of destruction.


    "Sisters, come on, go all out, or......" before the core elder martial sister finished her words, the frozen gorge water cracked a big hole, and immediately put out a huge head, full of tentacles, two eyes the size of a water well, looking left and right.


    Seeing countless Terran friars is like a beggar seeing the Manchu and Han banquet. His wet head doesn''t know whether it''s gorge water or saliva. Anyway, it''s always flowing down.


    This is a ten thousand year old black centipede. It is not only extremely poisonous, but also its strength is at least comparable to that of the early days of Tianyang realm.


    It can easily and forcefully break through tens of thousands of Yinxue sect disciples with great power. The ice covered miles continuously displayed can''t be broken without the power of Tianyang realm.


    While people were surprised and shocked, a huge sword fell from the sky and hit him on the head. Suddenly, the head of the ten thousand year old black centipede that had just emerged from the ice was hit hard.


    "What are you doing? Run for your life. Do you really think this is what I can cope with? " Li Er''s shouting woke up the disciples of Yinxue sect who were still stunned. At the same time, it also woke up all the monks around.


    Although someone Li smashed the imperial sword back under the ice, the ten thousand year Black centipede was definitely not hurt, because listening to the sound of the collision of the giant sword, it didn''t cut in at all, just on its scales.


    When countless Yinxue sect disciples were scrambling to escape, the eldest martial sister took hundreds of sisters and took the initiative to stay with Li Er.


    Because they clearly know that if only the elder Mu Wanqing said that Li Xiaoyou could not support a few moves, these hundreds of younger martial sisters were all in the middle and later stages of the great friars in Bazhen territory, and she herself was half a step ahead of the great power in Tianyang territory.


    I hope I can fight for more time to run for my life for my fellow students. As for my own life and death, I have long ignored it.


    Sure enough, the ten thousand year old black centipede was hit by a small Terran teenager. Under the ice, it didn''t respond for half a sound. And Yinxue sect disciples and Heifeng team have climbed up most of them.


    After all, everyone''s accomplishments are above that of a great friar in banbuba Zhenjing. Even if he can''t fly with his sword, with vines as the fulcrum, he can fly over eaves and walls, and the speed is quite fast.


    This made everyone see hope. There were still the last group of people left, about 10000 Yinxue sect disciples.


    At the same time, the huge centipede seemed to be crazy. It bumped under the ice. Without Yinxue sect disciples, it could only watch this temporary land be destroyed by violence.


    "Elder martial sister, hurry to run for your life with your fellow disciples. I''ll break the back," Li erblowing urged.


    "Well... Well... Well, childe Li, you''d better go first. After we break, you''ve done enough. My Yinxue sect disciple will never forget it. Please go first... I''ll be there later..." the eldest martial sister hasn''t finished her words.


    The whole ice layer has been completely blown away by the behemoth, and all the Yinxue sect disciples have fled.


    Originally, the abyss gorge water thousands of meters wide was occupied by a 10000 year Black centipede nearly 500 feet long.


    His eyes stared at Li Er and let other Yinxue sect disciples escape without paying any attention. If his eyes could kill, I can''t say that Li has been killed by this giant centipede. I don''t know how many times?


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that I can''t leave. Don''t you see that beast staring at me? Alas, with a sigh, he murmured to himself, "a handsome man is a worry. Even animals are jealous," he joked.


    "Puff......" the disciples of Yinxue sect who were still standing on a small ice layer laughed one after another.

 Chapter 574

    It eased the tension a lot.


    "In that case, childe Li, be careful. If you need help, you are on call." the eldest martial sister is also a clean person. She has killed and injured many of her classmates.


    If the stalemate continues, they will have no place to escape, because there are countless centipedes... Water snakes... Python... Mang Huang... And sea anemones, jellyfish and coral insects; Mollusks, such as squid and octopus; Crustaceans and so on, a mess of bee pupae surrounded.


    The people on the shore were numb and dense. They could hardly see the edge with the naked eye. They surrounded Li Er alone.


    But they didn''t take the initiative to attack. It seems that the huge ten thousand year Black centipede is the king of this area.


    Look at these Terran teenagers, there is no place to escape. It gives a command of "hiss, hiss, hiss".


    Originally, the endless encirclement without attack, poisonous insects and water, one after another, as if they had found a fatal temptation, killed someone from Li.


    These are not big, but they open their teeth and claws, open their bloody mouths and tusks to kill.


    "Hum, since they are all animals in the water, I''ll teach you a lesson today, but you need to pay the price of life," Li said.


    He turned directly into a fire man, and his whole body was wrapped by the heart fire of blue flame. The aura and stars in his body ran crazy.


    He looked like a fireman. His whole body was shooting light blue flames of 100 meters in all directions.


    Although the golden elixir fire cannot be watered out by the gorge water, it is the gorge water in Tongxin secret territory. It is not the ordinary water in ordinary people''s rivers or seas. It also has a certain restraining effect.


    Seeing this human, I was foolish to spit fire against them.


    The Centipede''s eyes, which were full of poisonous insects, flashed from the depths of thousands of years.


    Moreover, the water in the gorge here is freezing below. Although Li Er hasn''t been under the water, it''s even more powerful than a fire engine. I don''t know how many times the faucet rushes towards him.


    However, someone is still very confident. What he shows is blue flame heart fire. He ranks 18th in the list of different fires. Not all water can extinguish it.


    Sure enough, some of the gorge water was evaporated directly before it was close, and it could not be close to someone Li within a radius of more than 20 meters.


    "What? How can this little white faced Dan Huo be so abnormal? " On the shore of the abyss, someone spoke the question in his heart.


    After all, Dan fire has only a little auxiliary effect, and it can''t really be used to fight.


    "No, there is a light blue flame on the surface of this guy''s Dan fire. What kind of animal fire is this? It seems I''ve never seen it before? " Some of the younger generation began to talk about it one after another.


    At the same time, all the disciples of Yinxue sect climbed to the opposite bank and stood side by side with the disciples of Xuantian sword sect. Although most of them were saved by the young master Li below, they were also killed and injured nearly a thousand fellow disciples.


    This is already the best result, but I can''t help worrying and worrying when I see the life-saving benefactor, surrounded by many animals.


    Compared with the nervous and anxious disciples of Yinxue sect, the people of Heifeng team are very calm.


    They follow the boss, but they have experienced great storms. This small battle in front of them is no problem.


    Sure enough, I saw that Li was breathing fire all over his body. All the water arrows from the mouth of fierce insects and poisons were evaporated before he got close.


    Some water beasts that are close to the gorge are burned by the blue flame. They are allowed to spray water or sink their whole body under the gorge water, and only slag will still be burned.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss", the ten thousand year Black centipede was angry, plunged into the gorge water and disappeared.


    Just when people thought it was afraid, those water animals that rushed into the masses of fierce insects and beasts not only couldn''t save themselves, but also spread their blue flame heart fire to their companions.


    A strange vision happened. Countless light blue flames were burning in the gorge water, and even the gorge water was constantly evaporated.


    The next moment, in people''s eyes, the Wannian black centipede that thought it had escaped appeared again.


    On the huge head, there was frost, which had not melted for a long time. Facing its subordinates, they opened their blood pots and spouted ice water with smoke.


    Instantly extinguished the blue flame on those poisonous insects and water objects, but what can happen even if they are extinguished, because these low-strength subordinates have all belched farts.


    Floating on the surface of the gorge water, the body is still shrouded in smoke. It is definitely extremely cold water, even stronger than the blue flame heart fire ranked 18th on the list of different fires.


    "Mowing in the nest, what kind of water is it? Unexpectedly, he immediately quenched my blue flame, "Li was surprised.


    This is not a Dan fire or animal fire, but a real different fire. It was so. I don''t know where the ten thousand year old black centipede sucked so much ice water in front of me?


    Suddenly, Li Er hit a thrill, because he thought of a possibility, that is.


    The whole person swam on the ice floating on the gorge water at a high speed.


    Even if a large number of subordinates were killed or injured, the empty gap was immediately filled by other fierce animals and poisonous insects.


    Li, who was still running away, rushed away. The place was a little bigger, and the ice was getting smaller and even damaged.


    There are few ice cubes left to escape, and even everyone has seen the proud expression of Wannian black centipede, because it can be clearly heard in the "hiss hiss hiss" voice alone.


    That means: "boy, now you have no place to run. As soon as you get into the water, you will get a knife no matter how high your Kung Fu is."


    As the saying goes, "beat the teacher to death with random fists."


    "Hum, do you really think I can''t help you? Then lie down. "


    Li stepped on a huge piece of ice, stamped his feet, and the whole person rose into the sky.


    There was a bow between his hands. It was the Lingbao Jiupin flaming sun bow. He took the bow in his left hand and poured in the aura of his right hand. He saw an invisible force that locked the Wannian black centipede firmly.


    It''s not just that its tentacles stand up. Billions of young friars are surprised and say, "the grade of this Lingbao is even higher than the seven grades......"


    You know, even if it is the top first-class zongmen, there are only Lingbao grade 6 and grade 7 at most, and it is still zhenzonglingbao.


    It would be like this little white face in front of me. I even took out the top Lingbao, Jiupin scorching sun bow.

 Chapter 575

    It can be imagined that even the ten thousand year Black centipede, which is comparable to the power of the Tianyang environment, can''t resist the attack of the Lingbao Jiupin scorching sun bow.


    Moreover, it also attracted the aura of the surrounding space and gathered constantly. The painful energy golden arrow feather in the eyes of a stabbing person slowly condensed out. Just looking at the momentum of the arrow feather, I''m afraid it''s hard to find out who can resist it in the presence.


    "Beast, as long as you can resist this arrow, what if you let go of your life?" Lee''s body has been slowly falling.


    Because the heavenly demon who can cultivate to such a state can''t have wisdom? Of course I can understand his words.


    The golden arrow feather in his hand was also completely condensed, and he released his right hand without hesitation.


    "Whew", a sound breaking through the air, seemed to tear up the space. Even the sky demon, Wannian black centipede, plunged into the gorge water to avoid this attack when the arrow feather shot like it.


    But it''s no use at all. At first, no one can help it block this arrow. Otherwise, it won''t turn back without blood.


    It had just sunk into the gorge water, but the golden arrow feather had reached behind its ass.


    "There was a loud bang." the whole gorge water was blown by the sound of explosion, which blew countless waves, dozens of feet high.


    "This... This... This... Isn''t this guy a sword repairman? How could there be such a powerful Lingbao? Even ordinary superpowers and empires can''t take it out, "someone said with envy.


    "I don''t know what shit luck this guy has taken. Such a powerful crossbow Lingbao definitely recognizes the Lord," said one of his highness with a serious face.


    To tell the truth, most of the younger generation still use "magic weapons of seven, eight and nine" at the moment. Some later great friars, or half step Tianyang realm power, may use low-level Lingbao. Even if they are noble, they are only three or four Lingbao, which has been very good.


    At the same time, after all the waves subsided, the gorge water seemed to be covered with black sewage from below. Even the rolling gorge water was stained black.


    "What? This, this, is it the black centipede day demon, who was killed? Otherwise, how could it spray so much blood? " When billions of people heard a Tianjiao, a sword repairman and alchemist, say.


    The crowd realized that it was the little white face who was still falling slowly and succeeded in one blow.


    Li secondhand immediately offered a little thumb thick Tianchan snow silk. I don''t know how much snow silk it needs to be screwed into?


    Wrapped around the handle of Lingbao flying sword, he threw it on the cliff of the abyss, as if it were an expanded Xiao Li flying knife.


    Along the gorge, his hands were not far away from the stone wall, but only his own.


    A complacent smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The tiger didn''t get angry. Even a reptile dared to bully me, didn''t it?


    I''d better go up first and come back again to find out what''s different here. So Li directly inserted a reduced Lingbao flying sword into the stone wall and moved up.


    "Lying in the trough, the little white face is against the sky. It''s unreasonable that he can''t escape from heaven. It''s his lucky day," scolded a little fat man.


    The discontent on his face is more than his atmosphere. The most atmosphere is senior brother Qin Ping. He can''t wait for Li Er to be killed by the black centipede demon.


    But heaven is not what people want. That boy has such a powerful Lingbao. Even in Xuantian sword sect, there is no such Lingbao. If you let yourself get it, it will be the next Holy Son. Qin Ping YY thought of it.


    The next moment, a huge black tail, with a huge wound on it, kept flowing black liquid, which was obviously its blood. Even the disciples of Yinxue sect and Xuantian sword sect who were on the Bank of the abyss felt the shaking of the earth and mountains, as if there was a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    Countless stone fragments and stones fell down one after another. Li, who was not afraid of being hit, was hit by a huge stone in the gorge water.


    "No... how could this happen?" Some people who cared about Li Er''s Heifeng team shouted in a hurry, and several of the disciples of Wan Jianzong wanted to jump down to save people.


    If Jian Ruolan and other brothers and sisters of the black wind team hadn''t hurriedly pulled it, they might have jumped down.


    This situation of twists and turns was also unexpected. If the little white face was on the stone wall and ice, he really had a chance to escape.


    It''s the ten thousand year old black centipede day demon who can''t die. When he was badly hurt, he had to leave Li as the culprit.


    In the water, you can''t escape death if you have great skills. This is its territory. If you can''t do this, isn''t it a joke?


    At this moment, on the surface of the gorge water within a radius of more than ten miles, there are dense poisonous insects and water animals floating. These are either frozen to death by the ice water ejected by the huge centipede demon, or poisoned by the black blood it flows out.


    At the moment, Li Er''s cultivation of half BA''s real environment fell into the gorge water. It was like ten dead and no life.


    In this ten mile range, no poisonous insects and water animals dare to get closer. At first, they don''t want to die.


    Just when people believed that the little white face had died, the turbid gorge water polluted by the black blood of the black centipede for thousands of years even began to churn violently, as if there were two Big Macs fighting below.


    "Why, this little white face hasn''t even died yet? Not to mention that there is a ten thousand year Black centipede sky demon below. Just the black blood poison it emits is not something that ordinary monks can resist? " Around elder martial brother Qin Ping, which attendant made a noise in surprise.


    As soon as the words fell, he felt something wrong, because the disciples of Yinxue sect and Jian family looked at Wu family one after another, looking at him. That look made him tremble and hurried to hide behind Qin Ping.


    However, this is just a small episode. The focus of people''s attention is still under the turbid gorge water, because the lower part is becoming more and more violent and turbulent, which directly splashes several meters high.


    Suddenly, a deep and clear sound of dragon singing sounded. Vaguely, people saw a five clawed Golden Dragon thousands of feet in size. With a tail, they pulled the huge body of the ten thousand year Black centipede sky demon onto the water surface of the gorge.

 Chapter 576

    This is a heavenly demon with a size of more than 500 feet. It was pumped hundreds of meters high and then smashed down. The splashes are tens of meters high.


    The so-called figure in black did not appear, but under the turbid gorge water, it seemed extremely calm, as if everything had never happened.


    But even so, people also guessed that it must be some little white face. Otherwise, what poisonous insects and water beasts dare to provoke it?


    In this calm time, some super forces and the younger generation of the imperial Empire have begun to pass quickly from Cambridge, shrouded by the venom of the ten thousand year Black centipede day demon, to the other side.


    The disciples of Yinxue sect and Xuantian sword sect didn''t stop them. It''s really that the background behind these guys is too big. What''s more, there are so many forces, families and sects. Can two first-class and top sects provoke them?


    However, the leaders of their younger generation all nodded to Jian Ruolan and master yinxuezong to show their goodwill.


    These guys are human spirits. They know that the little white face under the gorge water not only doesn''t have a body meteor, but also beats a sky demon with great power comparable to the sky and the mother doesn''t know it.


    But soon, Li Er exposed his head to the water, shook his wet hair, smelled the fishy smell on his arms, and jumped on the body of poisonous insects and water animals floating on the gorge water. He quickly used several water spirit water to wash his whole body several times.


    Even the clothes were not changed. They were dried directly. After dozens of running, they came to the stone wall on the other side. Two Lingbao flying swords appeared out of thin air and moved up quickly.


    This time, there is no more ten thousand year Black centipede day demon to stop it. I don''t know whether it was solved by this teenager in Anshan or ran away? Is this a mystery?


    "Ha ha, I said, how could the boss capsize in the gutter in the hands of a mere demon?" Heng Jian, this bitch, quickly came forward and flattered.


    Other brothers and sisters of the black wind team also booed the cold and asked for warmth. Even elder martial sister yinxuezong came forward to thank her with hundreds of sisters.


    Li Er waved his hand and said, "now is not the time to solve those despicable and shameless people first, and then talk about others."


    His eyes looked to the other side. At the moment, most of the more than 3 billion monks had come, and some low-power teams were still coming, but none of the 200000 disciples of the evil god sect came.


    "Elder martial sister, can you tell me about your deep hatred between Yinxue sect and these people in black? It''s too much to attack in full view of the public, "said the Temporary Senior sister of Xuantian sword sect.


    It''s not how high her accomplishments are, but mainly her high status. She is not only the apple of the sword family, but also the little princess of Xuantian sword sect and the only granddaughter of the sect leader. Now she''s better. There''s also a junior brother with extreme strength. He killed even the ten thousand year Black centipede demon alone, which is really a deterrent to the masses.


    Even some imperial empires, super forces and families have to look at Xuantian sword sect differently. This sect, which has fallen into the pyramid, can still cultivate such evil disciples.


    Even among the other extraordinary forces, I''m afraid there are few young people who can challenge the heavenly demons of a great realm when they dominate the real realm half a step?


    At least, we need a rare talent in a million years.


    "What younger martial sister said is very true. This sect of evil gods is also a first-class sect in the western regions. They are both righteous and evil. But in our sect of Yinxue, they are the enemies of our sect. Long, long ago, the grandson of the sect leader of evil gods met our sect brother in a trial. This abnormal guy practiced the evil tonic skill. He didn''t know what poison to use, He picked up more than 300 disciples of Yinxue sect and made them into a dried corpse one by one. "The more she said, the more excited she became. Obviously, she hasn''t finished yet.


    The people were angry, but the younger generation in the western regions looked calm and obviously knew what the evil god sect had done.


    "What''s most hateful is that you''re hiding, even if no one knows, but you''re hiding at the door of our Yinxue sect with thousands of disciples of the evil god sect. There''s a hidden spirit treasure. It''s like this. Thousands of fellow disciples died. At that time, the patriarch and the old ancestor reacted and caught the thief in a rage. He looked like he had nothing to do with himself, To show his identity, he was still shot dead by my ancestors, and then the two started a bloody battle, "both of them were seriously injured, and another core disciple answered.


    Several people spoke to each other in a few words. They said it was OK. When they said it was around, they were the younger generation in the other four domains. They were all angry.


    Li Er directly killed the past, and the black wind team followed, followed by the disciples of Yinxue sect and the sword family of Xuantian sword sect, because there were only more than 200000 disciples of the evil god Sect on the other side.


    And there is still no way out. If you don''t seize the opportunity to hurt a drowning dog and don''t revenge, it doesn''t accord with Li''s character.


    But after all, it''s not a cat and dog. They began to block the people who are still in Cambridge. Even if there are no poisonous insects and water animals below, there are still residual poison of the heavenly demon centipede. If they can attack several people, they will die or die.


    Although he thought well, just as the disciples of the evil god sect were preparing, Li in Cambridge directly pulled a full bow with his hands and shot out with nine colorful arrow feathers.


    He blew up one of the disciples of the evil god sect who wanted to stop in front, and suffered heavy casualties.


    But in this way, the Cambridge is still not affected at all. No matter how the shore vibrates, the shaky Cambridge is strong.


    Li and the black wind team were the first to go ashore. As soon as the two sides contacted, the sword was fatal. There was no mercy, because either the enemy died or I died.


    What you fight is who is more ruthless, and what you fight is who''s melee strength.


    "The first form of the ten thousand sword array formed by the black wind team: tianvolu Jiadun, stabilize the formation first and wait for the reinforcement of subsequent companions, which is the death time of these evil demons," roared Li Ergang, who slashed and killed two evil god disciples.


    More than 3000 black wind troops hurried to form a large array.


    Just when they had just stabilized the formation, more than 300000 disciples of the sword family of Xuantian sword sect continued to reinforce from more than a dozen Cambridge bridges.


    "Unexpectedly, we have become an audience to enjoy the war between nearly one million people of our peers. It''s really a worthwhile trip," said one of his highness with excitement. It seems that he is also a militant.

 Chapter 577

    "That little white face, don''t deceive people too much. Stay on the front line and see each other in the future," roared the eldest martial brother, the leader of the evil god sect.


    There''s no way. If it goes on like this, stealing chickens will not erode the rice this time. Maybe it will be completely destroyed at the other end of Cambridge.


    At this time, he was too late to repent. He knew that Yinxue sect disciples had such strong foreign aid. He didn''t dare to make a sneak attack even if he was killed?


    I can''t help it, because there is only one sect of Yinxue sect to go through Cambridge alone, and it''s a rare opportunity in heaven. Even if they can''t destroy them all, I''m afraid they can be greatly weakened. Their disciples of evil god sect don''t care about face and face.


    Only then did we have this sneak attack, but at this time, the cold sweat on the eldest martial brother''s forehead seemed to have been squeezed, and he kept it.


    "Hehe, will you meet me later? I''ll give you this chance, "Li said faintly.


    The disciples of the evil god sect who followed the elder martial brother showed ecstasy on their faces, but at this time, a word made them pale again!


    "In the future, meet your master and elders in the underworld. All the people of the evil god sect who have fought today can''t escape death," Li Er shouted this time.


    He is not a ruthless person, because there are nearly 30000 disciples on the bank who hide and tremble and don''t do anything, and these more than 100000 disciples of the evil god sect want to live.


    It''s better to start first, trying to block them above Cambridge.


    But who knows that such a small impulse has ruined his life.


    "Good, good, very good. If you want me to die, how many people do you want to bury with me? All the disciples of the evil god sect, display the secret method: bloody setting sun...... "the eldest martial brother roared with red eyes.


    Then he was the first one, suddenly patted himself on the chest and spewed a mouthful of blood. This is the monk''s heart blood, which is more precious than his refined blood.


    His hands kept pinching his hands and gestures. The bright red blood originally sprayed on the ground was absorbed by an invisible force and disappeared on the ground, strangely appearing in the air.


    At the same time, other evil god sects either cut off their own arm or cut off their own foot. They even have the positions of other unimaginable parts, sitting on the ground one after another and constantly nagging about something.


    In the middle of the sky, there was only a few efforts. In an instant, it was like the feeling of dark clouds pressing on the city, which dyed half of the clouds in Tongxin secret territory red.


    The disciples of the evil god sect were all shrouded in this huge bloody setting sun. These guys had broken hands and feet... Disciples without eyes, nose, ears and other parts recovered completely in an instant, as if everything that had just happened was a dream.


    "What is this... This... This... Evil law? However, I have never heard of the evil god sect in the western region. There is such a secret method? " A leading soldier of a first-class clan said with a heavy face.


    Next to him is the leader of other sects, obviously the alliance sect.


    "Although we are on the other side, with the monk''s smell and eyesight, the momentum of these guys has doubled or even tripled. This is still collective and has increased in an all-round way. This secret method is really weird," replied a leading soldier of a first-class sect nearby.


    Even the great elder martial brother of the evil god sect, who was originally depressed, now his cultivation accomplishments have soared from half a step of Tianyang realm to the initial peak of great energy cultivation.


    However, the more than 30000 disciples of the evil god sect hiding on one side seemed to be making a decision. Many disciples also performed this secret technique and joined the brigade. Only nearly 10000 disciples still dared not move, as if they were frightened?


    Most of the evil god sect are big friars in banbu Bazhen realm. Now they have all broken through to the early stage of real Bazhen realm. There are more than 200000 big friars. Even if they come to Tianyang realm, they are not without the power of a war.


    The most terrible thing is that these disciples of the evil god sect, shrouded in the bloody setting sun, have blue tendons all over their bodies, red eyes, and even a lot of heavy breathing. They all stare at all the disciples of Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect who come to support as if they were staring at their prey.


    This made Li Er frown slightly. How could it look similar to the blood clan people in the demon killing Palace on the third floor in Tianyu''s Secret territory?


    Even ghosts and evil things, the young master solved them better together. When he got out of the heart opening secret realm, he went to the western regions to investigate. Did the evil god sect practice the blood clan skill?


    Li Er waved his hand to the people behind him and said, "all of you step back. I can solve these people alone."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned and scolded: "my dear brother, this is more than 200000 great friars in bazhenjing who have exercised their secret skills, which is enough to deal with dozens of great powers. Can you stop bragging at the critical moment?"


    Seeing the skeptical and scrutinizing eyes of the people, Li ignored them and took a few steps forward.


    He stretched out his right hand and challenged the evil god sect disciples who were eyeing them. "Come here, I''ll take you!!!!"


    Even some friars on the other side of the river who were near the front heard this clearly, because Li Er shouted it.


    However, in response to that sentence, if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. The enemy takes the initiative to provoke. These disciples of the evil god sect have long been dazzled by the bloody setting sun secret method. They roared like beasts and rushed to kill them.


    "Let''s try my great seal technique. I haven''t used it for a long time. I''ve imprisoned and," with Li Er''s low drink, thousands of irrational disciples of the evil god sect rushed to the front.


    He fingers day by day, an invisible force in the air, one after another imprisoned in place, unable to move at all, but also issued all kinds of screams.


    As more and more disciples of the evil god sect rushed into this area, they were all blocked by this invisible force, and they also became a heavy human wall. All of them were imprisoned on the ground.


    "The second type of great seal: Seal", I saw a crystal clover lotus appear in the air out of thin air, in which thousands of rays appeared, as if there was infinite suction, sucking all the imprisoned disciples of the evil god sect into it.


    At this time, someone wondered, can such a small clover lotus hold more than 200000 people?


    But when they were sucked into the crystal lotus, they had become a small dust. If they were more than 200000, they were only a small half.


    This scene surprised billions of peers and almost dropped their chin.

 Chapter 578

    "Sleeping trough, it''s really going to heaven. Kill more than 200000 evil god sect disciples who have spread the secret arts, and all of them are great friars in bazhenjing. Even if they have a later power, they can''t do so? Unless it is the cultivation of a great sage, it is possible. " The little fat man, his highness, couldn''t help swearing again.


    It''s really surprising. Even the people of Heifeng brigade who know the details of Li Er have opened their mouths and don''t know what to say.


    Although in Yanwu mainland, I saw the eldest brother seal the blood relatives of dozens of great friars in Bazhen territory with the cultivation of wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory, he clearly broke through the half step Bazhen territory, so he can push the real great friars in Bazhen territory.


    This is too abnormal. It''s unbelievable.


    In fact, it''s not. First, this great seal technique is aimed at evil and evil people. It always has great restraint. Second, he is the descendant of the sword emperor. He performed the sword heaven determination skill in the heart opening secret territory, which seems to have some strength blessing. Third, Li Er''s skill of great divine communication seems to have improved a lot. Under the favorable conditions of time, place and people and various blessings, That''s what happened.


    Li was also stunned by such a strange thing. He originally wanted to use his current cultivation to break through the immortal golden body level. He should be able to exert the great seal three times.


    Who knows, the blood light of the bloody setting sun dazzled his mind and all rushed up in a crowd. It was the spirit and stars in his God''s house. At the moment, his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    Directly paralyzed to the ground, the three leaf crystal lotus in the air also fell down and was quickly caught by Yu Changsheng. Who can guarantee that if it is broken, will those disciples of the evil god sect fall out?


    "Boss, younger martial brother Li, childe li... Are you okay?" All the people were eager to ask questions, while others were on guard outside.


    No longer dare to be careless. Li Er is the weakest at the moment. Not only are the auras and stars in the Shenfu dark, but even the huge golden elixir is also depressed.


    He hurriedly took out many high-level pills and restored some aura first, otherwise he would be like a useless man and need to be taken care of. That''s not the same thing.


    Other Yinxue sect disciples and Jian family disciples escorted more than 10000 disciples of the evil god sect who were shivering aside, and everyone''s accomplishments were temporarily blocked.


    In case there are still thieves who want to attack Li Er secretly, don''t you send them to the door to kill the enemy?


    No, Heng Jian escorted these disciples to more than ten meters away, stopped and asked, "boss, what do you think these guys should do? Kill it, or throw it down the abyss and gorge water? "


    Hearing this guy''s frightening words, Li also looked contemptuous. Xuantian Jianzong, wanjianzong, and even Yinxue sect disciples are all orthodox sects. How can they kill these evil god sect disciples who have no power to bind chickens in full view of the public, not to mention they haven''t done anything yet.


    He waved his hand and said: "forget it, I was strict before. Those who didn''t fight can live. Bitch, let them go..." Li said faintly.


    Shameless colleague, in a courtyard in Huling county city, there are hundreds of high-level core of evil god sect at the moment, all of which are within the hall. The great elders and several supreme elders on the throne look gloomy.


    He then opened his mouth and said angrily, "you should all know this. Why are the life cards of more than 200000 disciples of our evil god sect all dim and countless cracks, and only the little patriarch and his core escort are still alive? What''s the matter?"


    Everyone is speechless and doesn''t know what to say. Look at me and I''ll look at you, because they can''t know the truth in the Tongxin secret territory. What''s the use of worrying outside?


    If Li Er and his family knew that there were still more than 10000 evil god sects, including their young patriarchs and many escort teams, they might rather bear the curse and be poisoned.


    At this moment, among the more than 10000 disciples of the evil god sect, a frightened young man in his early twenties, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, is very delicate, and looks submissive and timid.


    He bowed his head, but there was a trace of resentment in his eyes, because he arranged the so-called big elder martial brother of the evil god sect. In order not to expose his identity, the leader of the team was the core disciple big martial brother. In fact, everything was planned and arranged by the delicate and harmless young patriarch.


    Moreover, he is not the only one who has hidden his accomplishments. There are more than 3000 escort teams around him, all of whom have hidden their accomplishments. Their real strength is above that of the great friars in Bazhen environment.


    Among them, there are five and a half step into the sky, and the so-called little patriarch is the real power.


    If all this were exposed, I don''t know what kind of sensation it would have caused?


    For thousands of years, even the super forces and imperial empires have been unable to cultivate a great power in Tianyang. At present, a top-ranking sect of evil gods has not only been trained, but also seven or eight young people who are half as powerful as Tianyang. It''s impossible to think about it.


    So when Li Er recovered a lot, they set foot on Cambridge and left, leaving only more than 10000 frightened disciples of the evil god Sect on the other side.


    But it''s all fake. No one can see it. It''s so similar.


    So everyone followed Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect and went to the endless plain.


    However, no one dares to walk carelessly. They are full of vigilance and be careful.


    A breeze blew, and the clothes of tens of thousands of sword disciples walking on the top made the sound of gold and iron. You know, the clothes of Xuantian sword sect disciples are made of extremely precious cloth, which has a certain defensive effect.


    He is the core disciple of each peak. The workmanship and the array on his clothes are deliberately done.


    Hearing these sounds, the people who followed also offered magic weapons flying swords one after another. You know, as a sword repair, the body is generally weak. Once it is really attacked to its own body, it will be troublesome for so long.


    Li er jumped to the front, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He looked carelessly. Good guy, there is such a strong sword intention in this plain. It seems that heaven is really helping me.


    Not only did he feel it, but some of his gifted peers also showed joy on their faces.

 Chapter 579

    "What? It''s incredible that these breezes are more than 70% sword meaning, "someone exclaimed in surprise.


    No wonder he is not excited, because despite the billions of young people present, 90% of them are stuck in this level.


    If there is no great opportunity and fortune, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to step into the ranks of real great friars in Bazhen territory.


    As we all know, the ethereal meaning of sword depends on their own talents, but which monk who can cultivate to this level has not mastered the meaning of sword.


    The full meaning of the sword is the real law of kendo. You only need to master a trace of it to survive the robbery and successfully enter the initial stage of the great friar in Bazhen territory.


    But now, the vast grassland and the breeze are Dacheng''s sword intention. It seems that there must be some great fortune waiting for them not far ahead!


    It''s the sword meaning in front of you. It''s also an opportunity. If you constantly understand and refine your sword meaning, you may be able to take that step.


    Of course, this is only for the great friars in banbuba Zhenjing, and the accomplishments above those of the early great friars also have quite good results. You can learn from it and go further.


    At the same time, all the younger generation, lined up, no longer followed behind Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect.


    This makes Li Er and Wan Jianzong disciples look at each other and don''t know what to say, because the scene in front of them is too familiar. It is similar to the first floor of Wan jianta, but the grade is different.


    Thinking of these, li... Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao... Hengjian, Yu Changsheng, ye Tiandi, etc.


    I don''t know what to say. It seems that it is indeed a secret place created by the sword emperor.


    "Fellow disciples, don''t rush. You''d better find a place suitable for yourself and carefully understand the meaning of the sword, because the more you move forward, the more difficult it is. You can go on foot and gain," said Jian Ruolan, a temporary senior sister.


    Because of the sword cultivation that can step into the half Ba real world, they have more than 70% of the sword meaning. For example, Li Er is full of sword meaning, which has been stuck at this stage for some time.


    It would be nice if he could go further on this plain, so that he would have the power of two laws.


    Breaking through the master''s grasp of Bazhen territory may improve a lot.


    At this time, the outside world has passed three days, but the elder of Xuantian sword sect, sword Christmas, looks puzzled. According to reason, they have the most disciples, and the higher the casualty rate. Even if the speed is slow, they should have passed Cambridge.


    Because some sects and forces have lost their disciples, and Yinxue sect has died thousands. It doesn''t make sense. There are no casualties in all forces after that.


    "Is it the younger generation of this generation who are greedy for life and afraid of death, dare not move forward at the sight of the cruel scene, and can only turn around in situ..." Jian Baichuan whispered to himself.


    It shouldn''t be. There are young people who are afraid of death, but they can''t. Even every male Friar and Yinxue sect can''t compete with the sect door of female cultivation. Is it too cowardly?


    "Stop, we old guys, don''t think about it. Maybe something happened? Not to mention that they all passed? So I''ll wait for three months, "said a supreme elder faintly.


    At the same time, on the periphery of a forbidden area in the north of the spirit world, millions of people in black robes were carrying a coffin behind them.


    It''s not the power of Yin corpse sect. Who is it?


    "Report to the patriarch, this forbidden area is the one our sect has been looking for. There may be a complete inheritance of our ancestors," an elder said excitedly, his eyes full of excitement.


    The top leaders of the Yin corpse sect also burst out golden lights in their eyes, like winning a five million lottery ticket. They couldn''t suppress their excitement.


    The emperor took out as like as two peas of an old map, and compared it to the same picture.


    "This is the so-called forbidden area of other races. Curse heaven Valley!!!!" The corpse emperor was also excited.


    If a human friar, or a friar of other races, sees what the high-level leaders of the Yin corpse sect have done, they will scold idiots.


    Because these are some powerful blood families sealed by several great emperors, because they can''t kill them all at once, they can only be destroyed slowly by some backhands and time.


    Now, I don''t know how many years have passed. All the creatures who enter them are ten dead and lifeless, and no one can escape.


    But now, tens of millions of disciples of the Yin corpse sect gathered here. It seems that they must have ideas about this "curse heaven Valley".


    The corpse emperor took the big elder corpse ghost cloud, the supreme elder corpse ghost resentment, and dozens of powerful elders into it.


    If Li Er and his disciples saw that the people of the Yin corpse sect were cultivating, they would scold God for having no eyes.


    Because in just two years, the corpse emperor has directly jumped from the initial stage of dominating the real world to the great power of the sunny world. However, when you think about it carefully, there is no problem. The people of evil demons and crooked ways improve their strength and accomplishments very quickly, more than ten times faster than the people in the right way.


    The more such a friar, the more likely he will degenerate into a devil.


    After entering the canyon, the people of Yin corpse sect came to an altar with many seal arrays on it. It is not that a corpse emperor with great power in Tianyang and a group of monks in Bazhen can understand and crack.


    If you can''t even destroy it, how can you untie the seal and inherit it from your ancestors?


    Just when dozens of high-level officials of the Yin corpse sect were worried and at a loss, a voice came into the ears of the corpse emperor.


    "Go 300 meters to the left, there is a stone statue of sword sitting more than ten meters at the bottom of the altar, and there is a skill at the bottom. It is the people of my blood family who can cultivate the subtlety," an old voice said slowly.


    Other elders of the Yin corpse sect, the supreme elder, and even several ancestors of the half step Tianyang realm did not hear it. Only the corpse emperor heard the message.


    Didn''t they come here to find the blood clan skill?


    "Who, who is talking? Did you all hear that? " The corpse emperor turned his head and looked at the other high levels of the Yin corpse sect.


    They are on the same altar. According to the truth, the corpse emperor can hear. It''s unreasonable. The elder corpse ghost cloud and others didn''t hear the voice?


    Looking at the way everyone shook his head, he was very puzzled.


    Then he looked at the more than ten meter high sword stone statue about 300 meters below the altar.


    Sure enough, is there really a skill practiced by our ancestors?

 Chapter 580

    As the leader of the sect, the corpse emperor is also a very careful person. He is not only gifted, but also has his own talent and strategy. Otherwise, as an enemy of the world, how can he develop from a weak Yin corpse sect to today''s power?


    When the Yin corpse sect ruled, those small worlds finally put their ambition on the big fat meat of the spiritual world and the practice world.


    In the spirit world, a non-profit sect door has become a top second-class sect door in less than two years. Of course, the corpse emperor is very careful. He can''t hit the iron door indiscriminately until he has a firm foothold.


    After destroying several third rate sects and families, their Yin corpse sect barely gained a foothold in the spirit world. Now they have tracked down the clues left by their ancestors.


    In fact, the corpse emperor is also a descendant of the blood clan. After countless years, his blood has been very thin in his generation, which is almost like the human clan.


    This time, several intelligent corpse kings were released directly, which was comparable to the cultivation of the great friar of the Terran bazhenjing, and jumped away quickly.


    Finally, after a long time, a dead king found a broken and rotten ancient book with his bright red and slender nails.


    Even if it was such an incomplete book, dozens of senior leaders of the Yin corpse sect almost jumped up with joy.


    Because the skills they practiced can be cultivated to the great perfection in the later stage of Bazhen realm at most, but the corpse emperor got a big chance because of his bad luck, which made him a breakthrough in one fell swoop and became a great power in Tianyang realm.


    Even so, after the corpse king got it, the corpse Emperor didn''t rest assured. Instead, he turned it page by page and found no abnormality. Then he ran over and watched it carefully.


    But no one found that there was a drop of bright red blood on the page, and it was still crawling inside, but no one found this very hidden scene.


    In this way, the Lord of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor, returned with many high-level leaders.


    At the same time, the billions of young people in the Tongxin secret realm all look dignified, because before, some people who were greedy for work and rashly wanted to ascend to the sky were hurt by the power of sword intention or Kendo law.


    He fell to the ground and couldn''t move forward any more. However, for the experienced wanjianzong, he immediately conveyed this response plan to Heifeng brigade, Xuantian Jianzong and Yinxue Zong.


    Only a few disciples who kept advising became more honest after a little dark loss.


    Everyone walked slowly, but for Li Er, his sword idea had already been full.


    We need to go to the front earlier and find a place suitable for us to temper our sword.


    Just then, not far in front of him, there was a sword shaped leaf grass, and on it, li felt that there was an extremely strong sword meaning. He exclaimed in surprise: "sword heart grass has grown for a hundred years."


    This kind of grass, if a sword practitioner who does not understand the meaning of the sword only needs to take a 100 year old sword heart grass, then the sword practitioner has a great chance to understand the meaning of the sword in a short time.


    If you are gifted, you may be able to reach the state of Xiaocheng directly.


    It can be seen that jianxincao has a great effect on sword cultivation, even for friars like Li Er today.


    Although it has little effect on him, if one hundred year old plant is auctioned, I''m afraid there is a price but no market.


    He hurriedly trotted up and wanted to come forward to collect. At this time, several empty sounds rushed out from the vicinity of jianxincao in the plain and rushed at him.


    The speed is no slower than what he wants to pick the sword grass. Li''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The emperor sword appears out of thin air. Even if he can''t use his divine sense, he can still feel that there are wings on the back of the Saber Toothed beast in front, left and right except the rear.


    With the sound of breaking the air, the speed is no longer slower than that of flying sword. It stabs several key points of Li Er. It can be said that the wings behind the Saber Toothed beast are comparable to the magic weapon flying sword of friars, which is still the outermost part of the plain.


    If you go deeper, it''s not comparable to Lingbao flying sword.


    Li is not surprised but happy. He just avoids the key. He wants to try the wings of the legendary Saber Toothed beast. Does it have the strongest lethality of the same level?


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he immortal board, is this still the most peripheral Saber Toothed beast? It''s going against the sky. If you move forward, you''ll lose the whole army, "Li thought to himself, taking a dozen steps back.


    At this time, there were similar situations everywhere in the plain, not only Saber Toothed beasts, but also sword Yin snakes, sword wolf beasts and so on. Once there is a young generation of friars, close to their territory, or want to pick sword heart grass.


    Will be ruthless and ferocious attacks, the scene is chaotic at Dayton time, and the same doors and families that the major forces can keep up with have formed teams to resist.


    Sometimes we have to deal with the breeze with sword meaning, and at the same time we have to deal with the big demon who feeds on sword grass. It''s just chaos, and the casualties increase sharply.


    Because the general big friars in banbuba Zhenjing can''t resist a few rounds, they will be seriously injured or killed on the spot. Only when they form an array and resist together can they have a lot of vitality.


    Fortunately, there are not too many big demons at this level. As long as hundreds of monks resist together, they can still cope with it.


    "There was only one third of the black wind team, and more than 1000 people followed up and formed their own formations," Li erning said again.


    He doesn''t want to come in with more than 3000 brothers and sisters. When he goes back, he has a lot less, which will give him a headache.


    By virtue of their own physical strength, a person is at the forefront, but the unexpected surprise makes all monks crazy.


    Who could have thought that these hidden demons were transformed by the strong sword meaning, and I don''t know what method the sword emperor used?


    It is unexpectedly possible to use special means to condense the sword idea into a monster form to attack the young generation. As long as they can successfully resist or kill them, the original source of the sword idea that makes the sword cultivation crazy will disappear into the bodies of the people who kill them.


    Although there is a trace in each demon, it is enough for each sword to repair and understand for more than half a month.


    Therefore, each young generation, no longer retained, offered one of their most powerful means one after another, in order to get a few more threads, a very weak original power of kendo.

 Chapter 581

    This will not only enable the great friars of banbu Bazhen to grasp the power of Kendo law in a very short time, but also enable those who have entered the ranks of great friars of Bazhen to become less successful in the power of Kendo law.


    If you can achieve a small success, you generally need to condense the ten silk sword law to barely achieve a small success. You know, even in the early days of Tianyang realm''s great power, it is just so.


    In this second level of Tongxin secret territory, can the great friar of Bazhen territory ascend to the sky in a short time?


    However, the sword emperor didn''t think about it. If there is a trace of the original power of Kendo in his body and he doesn''t refine, absorb or understand it in time, it''s useless even if he kills more sword meaning or collects more sword heart grass.


    Because this is only useful in the secret realm of Tongxin. Once it is taken out to the outside world, it will not have the slightest effect.


    Soon people found this situation. They wanted to make a lot of money silently, but now it seems that it is of no use.


    We have to help our fellow students, families and companions get a chance.


    However, these are aimed at some ordinary friars, and some peerless demons, or the young generation with some strange skills, are stretched out.


    For example, Li Er, with Tianyu secret territory and Tianzhu, the original power of Kendo obtained in this Tongxin secret territory will not be detected by the means arranged by the sword emperor. This is a look at the people. They are jealous, envious and hate.


    This guy can not only physically resist the attack of these big demons, but also kill one head with every sword or move.


    Because every trace of the original power of Kendo entered his body, he sealed it with "great seal" and sent it to Tianyu''s Secret territory. There were many people inside to help pack the precious box and reinforce a layer of seal.


    However, with the continuous progress of people, half a day later, only a few thousand people are still moving forward


    The other young generation, either have no strength to obtain, can only look for opportunities in the most peripheral areas, or have obtained them to help their companions. However, they can only cope with the big demons in the early days of the great friars who are comparable to the human friars in the real world.


    Now the black wind team, Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect are only one hand, because what they encounter now are all powerful heavenly demons in the sky.


    They are as powerful as the Spears on their bodies, or even their flying horns.


    Even the friars with the same accomplishments will have great difficulties if they want to kill them.


    You know, these are thousands of forces, but the leading figures can reach more than half the power of Tianyang realm, but there are only more than 6000 people, including some real Tianyang realm power. Either they didn''t like it just now, which is comparable to the source of Kendo in the big demon of Bazhen realm, or they came to help their companions to obtain a richer and stronger source of kendo.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you have strength and means, you will have your share of great opportunities and fortune.


    Even Li Er feels that his strength is a little low. To deal with the powerful heavenly demon in the sky, he often has to fight dozens of hundreds of moves to solve it.


    If so, will the efficiency be a little too low? Instead, it''s better to break through your sword intention to the power of Kendo law. At that time, your attack power will change substantially, and then deal with banbu TIANYAO. Isn''t it as simple as chopping melons and vegetables?


    Thinking of this, Li Er found a hidden place and wanted to enter Tianyu''s Secret territory to refine the stored original power of kendo.


    Suddenly, a huge claw patted on his back. Around Li, someone has reached the immortal golden body and is still photographed hundreds of meters away. Not only that, but also in mid air, he has gushed a mouthful of blood.


    The roar of a beast spread to the ears of the young generation who are powerful in the sky and the sun. This strength is as powerful as the later power of the human friars!!!!!


    This is a fierce stabbing bear, nearly a hundred feet in size, with black-and-white fur, and two long and sharp bone spines on his shoulders.


    With its strength, these two bone spurs are comparable to Lingbao seven products or even higher.


    That is to say, every young generation of friars here, all together, siege it, I''m afraid there''s no way to it?


    Looking at the Terran boy, he was not clapped into a blood mist by his huge palm. This fierce stabbing bear was a little surprised.


    However, Li Er fell on the plain grass and hit a man-shaped hole. He couldn''t get up for a long time. It was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    At the same time, more than 6000 other young people also heard the angry voice of the stabbing bear, as if they had broken into its territory, and saw these hateful human friars besieging its subordinates and followers.


    Can''t care whether Li Er is dead or not? He rushed to the recent dozens of young people. Surprisingly, the two thick and long bones on this huge shoulder were pulled out by it.


    You know, just the fist of the fierce stabbing bear, you can kill a black centipede day demon that is as powerful as Tianyang. Under its big fist in the casserole, you can''t make a move, so you''re badly hurt behind you.


    In the later period, it was more than twice as strong as in the early and middle period.


    Originally, dozens of leading figures of the great power of half step Tianyang territory were scared to see this scene. Originally, the demon of half step Tianyang territory could not support it, but the chance is more important than his own life.


    At the same time, more than 6000 other monks also found this scene. They couldn''t help but burst their scalp. How did they fight?


    Even if they all besiege together, I''m afraid not only can''t play a role, but also they may completely annoy the stinging bear.


    At that time, there will really be no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    However, it is surprising that as long as the people escape from its territory, the big guy doesn''t pursue, and chases and kills the monks who haven''t escaped.


    The five leading figures of Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect, who were able to lead the army in Tianyang, found the opportunity to come and investigate Li Er''s situation. Among them was the eldest martial brother of Wu family, who was also entrusted by Qin Ping.


    Find a suitable opportunity to kill this little white face who loves to be in the limelight.


    However, when the five of them came to the human pit, they found that there was no one inside, only a lot of blood, and they didn''t see Li Er.


    "This... This... This... How did childe Li disappear? Was it eaten by other banbu TIANYAO? " Master yinxuezong said hurriedly.

 Chapter 582

    At this time, several screams came from a distance. It turned out that there were more than a dozen unlucky ghosts who did not escape from the territory of the fierce stabbing bear and were directly blown away, including three real tianyangjing great powers.


    How can the others compare with Li Er, a pervert who is half a step away from the sun and has great physical defense?


    It was immediately blasted into a blood mist. Except for the three young people in the early days of Tianyang realm, who were seriously injured, other monks had no one enemy.


    Just now, they also made some mockery of Li. Now they know how abnormal this powerful stabbing bear is?


    Don''t worry about anything. Take healing pills and other taboo pills in a hurry and use the escape secret method. It''s important to protect your life.


    On the other hand, Li Er took advantage of the fact that the fierce stabbing bear didn''t care about him any more, and one of them dodged into Tianyu''s Secret territory. If his body hadn''t made immortal gold, there were three nine grade armor, which were not seriously injured, but directly killed on the spot.


    At this moment, I was still sweating. It was the first time I encountered this kind of monster attack without resistance.


    Take all kinds of healing pills quickly, recover the injury first, and go further. If you don''t break through to the great friar in Bazhen territory, I''m afraid you really don''t have a chance to kill the fierce stabbing bear comparable to the power in the later stage.


    Just when he used mustard space to accelerate, the second level in Tongxin secret territory was a heavy death and injury.


    This time, it is not a core, elite or talented disciple, but a leader of the younger generation of major forces. There have been nearly 80 dead and injured in the depths of the plain.


    This makes all the senior executives waiting in Huling county city beat their feet, beat their breasts and regret. You know, these are generally the younger children of the imperial Empire, zongmen and families who will take the lead in the future. They were buried in vain. Even the older generation who led the team can feel that their hearts are as painful as a knife.


    However, after being reminded by the younger generation, there were no casualties.


    However, it''s just a daydream to get the "sword heart grass" with a longer age, or the sky demon comparable to half a step in the sky.


    Because where the fierce thorn bear is, they can only sigh. After all, their own life is the king.


    They can only retreat to the second place. At the contact between the periphery and the inner circle, they look for the big demons in the later stage of Bazhen environment to kill and obtain the origin of Kendo in their bodies.


    Almost three days later, in the deep plain, all kinds of animal roars above the half step sky demon suddenly rang through the whole plain, and the elite friars thousands of miles away could hear it clearly.


    "This... This... Is the boss here? Does he want to find the field and turn the stinger to the ground? Oh, Huo... Brothers and sisters, go... Go cheer the boss, "Heng Jian said with a positive face.


    Three days ago, five young people from Yinxue sect and Xuantian sword sect, who were half a step ahead of Tianyang realm, came back and told jianruolan and Heifeng the details.


    To their surprise, these guys didn''t believe the news that childe Li had died, but didn''t worry at all. Everyone should do what or what, continue to hunt and kill the big demon, and opportunistic people who collected sword heart grass formed their own teams. With a trace of the original power of kendo, they worked hard to refine and understand.


    As if they had Li Er or not, it was really puzzling to the five people.


    At present, they just heard the sound of beasts coming from the depths. Their eyes lit up. They were very sure that the boss came back, which confused other people who didn''t know the situation.


    However, with curiosity, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect, totaling more than 1.3 million, went to the depths of the plain.


    This scene puzzled other forces. However, if Xuantian sword sect disciples lead the way, even if it''s not good, major forces will follow. After all, their ancestors can''t harm their descendants, can they?


    More than 3 billion monks, in addition to the key to refining in depth, more than half of the younger generation have not obtained the original power of the great demon Kendo transformed by the sword idea.


    Now there is a little movement. If such a huge team makes a move at the same time, it is the bear that can stab violently in the later stage. It is estimated that it must turn around and run away, otherwise it will only be killed by random fists.


    This is not tens of thousands of friars, but nearly 2.5 billion big friars in buba Zhenjing. Even if a great sage comes, I''m afraid he will have to run away.


    With the people moving forward at a high speed, all the big demons were swept across the plain, and they were not the enemy of unity at all.


    This made the more than 6000 leading figures ashamed. If they knew that they wanted everyone to fight together, would they still need to be obscene until now?


    However, they were frightened by the fierce stabbing bear before. The younger generation in the same level with themselves are not enemies of unity. Of course, they dare not think about this.


    Now, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect take the lead. It''s just thought that all their forces add up to more than 3.5 billion big friars in buba Zhenjing.


    Even one spit can drown the nearly hundred foot size TIANYAO fierce stabbing bear.


    People are only thousands of miles away. Even if they can''t fly with their swords or step up in the air, but they just run on foot, they are faster than the high-speed railway. I don''t know how many times?


    However, in less than an hour, all the monks have been in place and are ready to work together to solve the violent stabbing bear comparable to the later power. This is a mutually negotiated agreement between more than 6000 young leaders.


    But the next moment, everyone almost dropped their chin.


    Because a black young figure fought among hundreds of heavenly demons in the early and middle stages of Tianyang, and the fierce stabbing bear nearly a hundred feet in size stood aside to watch the excitement.


    After countless years of experience, these heavenly demons who have transformed the original power of Kendo have a trace of intelligence. They can cultivate themselves step by step. If they experience countless years, they may really be able to cultivate adults?


    Look at the figure carefully. Who is it, not Li Er?


    At the moment, the breath he exudes is already the great monk of the medium-term five fold hegemony in the real world. He unexpectedly bumps hard with his physical strength in front of so many more than half a step of the sky demon.


    One, in their eyes, was just the existence of mole ants. It was so terrible that they beat these animals and yelled.


    "It''s possible that Mingming has a big face," he said.


    He was also one of those who experienced in the depths of the plain three days ago. Everyone thought that Li Er had not returned to the periphery of the plain and had hung up.

 Chapter 583

    However, the scene in front of them really made everyone wipe their eyes carefully, because in the secret place of Tongxin, God''s consciousness can''t scan, but can only watch with both eyes.


    Only the people of the black wind team really believe that this is their boss.


    In the later period, the TIANYAO stabbed the bear violently, also found the people coming, immediately became vigilant, slapped himself on the chest with a huge fist, and issued a warning sound of "wuwuwuwuwuwu".


    Anyone who dares to jump over the warning line will be attacked like a storm. Although there are more than 1.5 billion monks above the great friars in the real world, there are thousands of heavenly demons in the depths of the abyss.


    If they collide, whether they are human friars or tens of thousands of banbu TIANYAO, I''m afraid they will suffer heavy losses. No matter which side wins, it will hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800.


    People thought that there were only one hundred feet of late TIANYAO stabbing bear. Who knows that there are so many TIANYAO!!!!!


    One after another held their breath. The situation had already exceeded the prediction of their leaders. They had to stand still. First, let''s see if this little white face, whose strength has jumped from half a step to dominate the real world to the five peaks in the middle of the real world, can break out of the siege or turn the world around?


    This scene was what people expected. The sky demon, who was watching Li Er for more than a thousand and a half steps, was blown away from time to time. His huge body hit the plain, shaking the ground three times.


    Li''s heart is full of joy. This is a back garden tailored for him, because in Tianyu''s Secret territory, the original power of those mountains of Kendo has been exhausted in nearly a month.


    It''s also a successful breakthrough. At the beginning of Bazhen, I just came out to see the power of natural robbery?


    But unexpectedly, there was no natural disaster in this Tongxin secret territory, so someone began to test their own strength. Before there was no breakthrough, they could kill half a step TIANYAO alone.


    Now it has successfully become the peak of the great friar in Bazhen territory in his early days, and his strength has increased at least a hundred times.


    This has a continuous half step sky demon, or the sky demon was cut into melons and vegetables in the early stage and killed one by one by Li.


    Finally, when he was silent and made a fortune, he suddenly found that while making a sneak attack, he was refining the original power of Kendo in banbu TIANYAO and the real TIANYAO. There was Hongmeng Huatian skill, which was running continuously, and his talent was abnormal.


    In just half a day, he directly broke through the five peak friars in the middle stage from the peak friars in the early stage. At present, as long as he kills more than a dozen half step sky demons, he has half full power of Kendo law in his body, and can touch the barrier of bottleneck, so he can make a tentative breakthrough.


    It''s not that you can''t kill these half step sky demons in one blow, but Li needs a certain time to refine the original power of Kendo in his body and convert it into the power of Kendo law, so as to quickly improve the realm.


    It can be said that Li Er has been stuck at the threshold of Bazhen environment for a long time. The inside information contained in the aura stars in his body is more and more pure.


    At the moment, one of these Reiki stars emits a fierce Kendo law. As long as other stars keep pouring energy into it, it can continuously provide the power of law. This is the existence above Reiki. Between the two, it is like one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    It can be seen how big the difference is. People are outside the cordon, watching hundreds of heavenly demons besiege Li Er, but this guy is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He keeps blowing these heavenly demons away or seriously injured. He has also been beaten black and blue.


    But it is to fight hard, not to sacrifice weapons, to fight in close combat.


    "Is this little white face crazy? If it goes on like this, it will be consumed sooner or later. Didn''t you see the fierce stabbing bear and a group of sky demons watching a good play? I don''t want to fight him by myself at all, but to beat him in groups,... "Said a friar who hated iron and steel.


    However, gradually, the people''s faces became extremely strange. "This guy used combat to temper the original power of Kendo in his body, but it seemed to be delaying time, but his breath was more and more stable and strong," the second royal highness of canglan Dynasty affirmed.


    He is one of the leaders of the younger generation this time, and his self-cultivation has also broken through the initial peak power.


    He was close to Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect. He said it not only intentionally or unintentionally, but also in a small voice, which made it clear to everyone.


    Watch carefully. If so, although the little white face sometimes gets beaten by huge fists and various tails, they all avoid the important and get some minor injuries, but what are these minor injuries by virtue of the abnormal strength of the resilience of the immortal golden body?


    At the same time, he accidentally killed a badly injured giant thorn beast, which was almost unexpected.


    And these are only the demons with low intelligence. How can they care about the life and death of their companions?


    How could they gather together to besiege Li Er if it weren''t for the powerful level pressure of the late day demon stabbing the bear king?


    The onlookers looked strange, because even the great power in the middle of Tianyang, it''s hard to say that they could look like the little white face in front of them in the siege of hundreds of heavenly demons.


    And from time to time, kill one or two heads, which is still very regular, about a hundred breaths, but with someone''s momentum, it becomes more and more thick.


    The faster the efficiency of killing, and the time will not be reduced all the time.


    At the next moment, the onlookers who were closest to the crowd only felt a shock, and an incredible scene appeared.


    Li Er, who was originally only the top five friars in the mid-term, broke through the six fold in the mid-term.


    "This... This... How is this possible? Is there such a pervert? It''s just three days. It''s incredible to break through from half a step to dominate the real realm to the big friar with five peaks in the medium term. Now it''s breaking through again. When is it so easy to break through the realm? " A young generation with great power at the beginning burst out in surprise.


    His words directly blew the pot in everyone''s ears, and the most important thing is that this pervert can fight in a greater realm.


    However, when his cultivation reached the six peaks in the middle period, no matter how much he refined, the original power of Kendo in the early and middle period TIANYAO couldn''t continue to break through.


    Nearly a thousand heavenly demons who besieged Li Er have been killed. Only some heavenly demons who were badly hurt and couldn''t stand up were moaning and moaning on the ground!

 Chapter 584

    In the later stage, the sky demon stabbed the bear violently, which had roared repeatedly and scared away the remaining hundred sky demons who besieged Li Er.


    It wants to go out in person and try the Terran youth three days ago. At that time, it couldn''t even take a blow at will. Now has it changed from a mole ant to a dragon?


    At that time, I couldn''t get up for half a day. Now I even kill my subordinates like chopping melons and vegetables.


    The most important thing is Li Er''s cultivation breath. The continuous improvement has given the later day demon stabbing Bear King a sense of crisis. His intuition tells him that he can''t let this mole ant like human grow up, or even it itself may capsize in the gutter.


    The giant bear''s paws, clenched into fists, constantly slapped his chest where his skin was exposed and there was no hair. It seemed that when he was angry, he slapped his chest to express his anger.


    "Roar," the whole body of 100 feet rushed out. When it was not far away, it jumped up and smashed Li Er''s head with a big fist from the casserole from dozens of meters in the air.


    Look at its power. If someone Li can''t catch it, he will definitely be beaten into meat mud.


    "Come on, the first move of the 18 dragon subduing Palms: the dragon has regrets," someone shouted.


    He also suddenly performed the most powerful close-up palm he had mastered. The sound of dragon singing soared into the sky, making everyone''s eardrums ache and scalp numb. Those who were close were hundreds of meters away. Those with low cultivation were retreating one after another. Those with strong strength looked indifferent.


    But the next moment, the five clawed golden dragon, thousands of feet in the sky, flew out of the palm technique pushed out by the little white face''s hands and touched the giant bear''s paws.


    "Bang Dong, the sound of gold and iron" rang through the plain again. Li Er kept retreating for dozens of steps. In the later stage, the sky demon stabbed the Bear King, which was also shocked in the air. A gully of more than ten meters was drawn on the plain grassland.


    All the people were excited. Who would have thought that in just three days, this little white face had grown up to be able to pick the late TIANYAO alone.


    It''s not opportunism. It doesn''t use any intrigues and means. It''s a hand to hand fight. This time, it''s even divided.


    Not only did the people look shocked, but also the sky demons, including the later powerful bear king, showed an incredible look in their eyes.


    "This mole ant... Unexpectedly... Took a hard blow and shook back the violent king at the same time. How is this possible?" This is the thought of all the heavenly demons.


    Even if their intelligence is not high, they still understand the most basic common sense.


    This time, he drove the fierce stabbing Bear King crazy, because both monsters and human friars love face. In full view of the public, Li Er shook back his powerful king with his weak strength, which really woke up the black wind team and a burst of cheers.


    With the strength of its late TIANYAO, of course, it listened to the cheering words of the people.


    The huge pupils of his eyes added all the anger to Li Er, peeped out fierce eyes and stared at him.


    The huge fist hit the ground hard, and suddenly the nearby plain shook.


    He roared and killed Li. Although he was huge, his speed was not slow.


    The strength just now, but it hit with all its strength, but it was evenly divided by the late starter. Now, in his rage, he came to melee fight again. How can Li be afraid?


    By directly operating the body cultivation skill "indestructible evolution", the clothes on the upper body have been shattered into pieces by the powerful Qi field, and the three nine armor magic weapons are also incorporated into the body, a pair of deadly hand to hand combat.


    Looking at the upper body emitting a light golden light, it not only has clear muscle lines, but also has eight strong abdominal muscles. Coupled with the hairstyle of no wind automatic killing Matt, the whole person undoubtedly adds a lot of elegance.


    It''s nice and elegant, but when the behemoth came, it formed a sharp contrast, one strong, one big and one small.


    In the later days, when the demon stabbed the Bear King, Li Er also stamped the plain ground with his feet, and the ground immediately cracked countless spider webs.


    This time, instead of using Reiki to bless, he directly touched it with the power of the physical body.


    Li Er wants to test how much he has improved his cultivation by a large margin. How much has he improved his immortal golden body, especially breaking through seven small realms in a row?


    It''s comfortable now, but when he goes out of the secret place of Tongxin, he will know how comfortable he will be when he crosses the robbery?


    The huge bear fist is close at hand and hits the mole ant.


    People hold their breath, because this time the little white face is only fighting with immortal gold.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    However, how can the dominant Bear King give up such a good opportunity?


    The huge figure chased Li Er''s fleeing figure and punched and kicked him.


    "Mowing the grass in the nest, you are a fairy, kicking your nose and face, aren''t you? Do you want some more color? " Someone scolded while running away.


    Seeing that the hearts of the people are hanging on the bow, the little white face is simply dancing on the tip of the knife. If you are not careful, your own life will be worshipped.


    "Unexpectedly, you want to be tough, so I''ll pull a thousand pounds in four or two and play a set of Taijiquan," he said.


    In my mind, I can''t help but think of the picture of Zhang Fengshan, the master of Wudang Mountain, playing Tai Chi on the earth. The whole person can''t help but stop and escape.


    Listening to the sound of the wind breaking through the air behind him, Li Er''s naked upper body moved more than ten meters to one side with a clever body method. The big fist of the casserole passed through the pores of his face. If it weren''t for the strong physical defense, he would definitely be lifted up or injured.


    However, the next scene completely broke people''s common sense. Little white face hugged the empty punch of the fierce stabbing Bear King and one of his fingers with great speed.


    He stamped his feet on the ground and roared: "get up, get up, get up!!!"


    His complexion turned red and his whole body was white and tender. With all his strength, his veins burst, his muscles agitated and his complexion turned red. Even the hairstyle that killed Matt was so powerful that he stood upside down.


    I saw the Bear King with the size of 100 feet. His body took his fingers as the support point. To be exact, under his fingers, there was a young man who was so small that people ignored human beings, because everyone focused on the stabbed bear king who was raised.

 Chapter 585

    More than a billion young people have opened their mouths wide enough to fill a goose egg.


    "Is this little white face really capable? I''m afraid the weight alone is more than a million? In addition, the later TIANYAO is good at the flesh, and the energy and weight contained in the body, even if it is the great energy of the Tianyang realm, it is impossible to raise it? " A leader of the younger generation, his eyes lost their Shinto.


    However, it is really impossible to lift a hundred feet in size by relying on an immortal golden body. In the later stage, the body of the heavenly demon, but someone Li made a trick and used the Tai Chi palm to borrow strength.


    Taking oneself as the guidance, he suddenly burst out with all his strength, gathered on his arms and held them up in one breath.


    Hit the other side with a loud bang. Even monks and Demons hundreds of kilometers away felt the earth shaking.


    On the plain grass, there was a huge pit. Around it was the fierce stabbing Bear King, who was good at flesh. His head was hit and he was dizzy and couldn''t get up.


    However, this is not over. When the people''s mouths are not completely closed, the whole head tilts back a few centimeters again. If the mouth is not open any more, maybe a goose egg can be stuffed.


    I saw the little white face, ran to the big foot board of the fierce stabbing Bear King, and swung it, which was a crazy smash. It was obviously like killing you while you were ill.


    The earth shook and mountains shook more than a dozen times in a row, and there were deafening crash sounds all over the plain grass.


    Even the fierce stabbing Bear King transformed by the original power of kendo, the corners of his mouth are symbolic and bloody.


    Like a mass of meat mud, he was paralyzed on the ground, convulsing and trembling.


    Even Li Er was sweating, paralyzed on the ground and gasping for breath.


    It''s like the sound of a windmill. It''s unbearable. Everyone looks at a loss and doesn''t believe it at all. Is this true?


    Several disciples of wanjianzong, who can''t care so much anymore, will rush up immediately.


    The next moment, the already dying Bear King stabbed violently. He didn''t know what ghost secret method he had used. Suddenly, hundreds of heavenly demons came to him.


    Unexpectedly, he was paralyzed by the momentum of the later day demon, directly opened his big mouth and began to swallow it.


    However, these are all half step TIANYAO. When they don''t know what happened, they have cried out.


    However, because Li Er was paralyzed and turned his back, he didn''t see what was happening behind him, because he also felt that his head was blank and he had difficulty breathing, so he needed to rest.


    Who knows, what happened behind him was that the fierce stabbing Bear King swallowed the same kind in order to recover from his injury.


    However, it is all caused by the original power of kendo. If you want to recover quickly, swallowing the same kind is indeed the quickest way.


    One head... Three heads... Ten heads... When it swallowed hundreds of heads, it made a huge roar. The whole huge body, which was less than a hundred feet, soared to nearly 200 battles.


    The whole body stood up directly and kept patting his chest. His blood red eyes stared at Li Er who was paralyzed on the ground.


    In a rage, he directly pulled out two long and sharp bone spikes on his shoulders, which were comparable to Lingbao''s weapons of more than seven grades. Around Li, he couldn''t help feeling a numbness in his back.


    The sixth sense told himself that if he didn''t move away, he might be killed on the spot.


    Without hesitation, he rolled to his left hand. Just rolled out of the attack range, the two bone spikes of the fierce stabbing Bear King were combined into one. It was like a double bear''s paw holding a heavy sword, nine grade Lingbao and thunderbolt all over the world.


    It hit Li where he was just paralyzed. A gully hundreds of meters long was smashed out. Even someone was hit by the rubble and dust.


    If you hadn''t achieved immortal golden body, you might have been directly killed by the stone chips from the blast.


    This scene, however, frightened the onlookers and almost shit and urine.


    Because when two bone spurs are combined into one, the power changes qualitatively.


    If it was only comparable to Lingbao''s seven grades before, now the bone spur comparable to the Epee is definitely comparable to Lingbao''s nine grades flying sword at the moment.


    Even the super power... The young leaders of the imperial Empire have very hot eyes.


    There are few Lingbao Jiupin''s strength even behind them, not to mention that it is still the bone spur of TIANYAO, which is comparable to the authority of Lingbao Jiupin.


    If you add some precious refining materials, it will be more powerful. Maybe you can refine the existence of "ancient treasure".


    However, the eyes are hot. In this case, no matter how important the Lingbao is, it is not as important as its own life. Not to mention, in the field, the little white face is still in danger and will be killed at any time.


    The previous scene appeared again. The king of the bear was stabbed more than two hundred feet in size and kept chasing and chopping behind him, while the mole ant like human beings in front were constantly dodging, one big, one small, one strong and one weak. The extremely disharmonious scene made everyone watch foolishly.


    This dramatic scene is really reversed a little fast.


    "Mowing the grass in the nest, you immortal board board, come again. Haven''t you suffered a big loss just now and chased... Don''t force me to make a unique move......" Li is also chased and has no temper.


    You have to dodge all the time. If you are not careful, you will be smashed into meat mud.


    Suddenly, a huge crimson sword appeared in Li secondhand. It fiercely resisted the position hit by the huge bone spurs behind him. Not only did the veins burst all over the body, but also this time it was added with aura. All nine grade armor automatically appeared on the bare upper body.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    But in his eyes, it was pure light, because the little peach red in the emperor''s sword was very happy.


    The late day demon''s fierce stabbing Bear King devoured many of his kind, which was transformed by the original power of kendo. Now, under the continuous collision, there are potholes on the huge bone spurs.


    All of them were gnawed by little peach red. Every time they collide, the power of this huge bone spur will be weakened.


    So even if Li Er is badly hurt, he must fight to the end.


    Because the bone spur, which is comparable to Lingbao''s nine products, has been imperceptibly weak, and the emperor sword is one tenth stronger than before.


    However, for the fierce stabbing Bear King with low intelligence, he simply couldn''t notice it in the case of rage and continued the war.


    Li also continued to hit hard while taking all kinds of nine healing pills.

 Chapter 586

    People were stunned and afraid to think.


    "Xiaobai... This brother is taking pills and coping at the same time. The probability of victory should be small?" The royal highness of the previous imperial dynasty, with a baby''s fat face, said negatively.


    Just now, several people who agreed with him stopped talking. They fought with a late peak TIANYAO for nearly an hour, and they had been on their way for so long before. That is to say, the Xuantian sword sect disciple has been fighting for at least three hours, even


    The more people think about it, the more frightened they are. Under the siege that their lives are in danger at any time, every... Every blow... Every injury may become the factor of death next time.


    However, not only did the injury not worsen, but it still persists until now. The boss who fought the biggest fiercely stabbed the Bear King.


    It''s terrible to think about it. Even the little fat man, who wanted to shout "little white face", hurriedly changed his name when he saw the people looking at him.


    If you face a monk who is weaker than yourself, you can''t call him too much, but if you face a monk who is stronger than yourself, you may die on the spot if you are careless and provoke bad temper and character.


    Even Hengjian, who believes in the boss very much, looks calm on the surface, but the palms and back are all cold sweats.


    This is dancing on the sword. If you don''t care, you will die.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the stabbing Bear King couldn''t stand the result any more.


    In direct rage, he stabbed himself in the chest with a huge bone spur. People saw his huge body at a speed visible to the naked eye and was swallowed up by his own bone spur.


    "It''s unreasonable to mow grass in the nest. You don''t have to commit suicide if you can fight," Li Er said with a confused face.


    Not only does he think so, even if other people feel incredible one after another, is it over?


    "Lying in the trough, the boss is the boss. He directly killed the fierce stabbing Bear King alive and angry. It''s so handsome. Ha ha ha", Heng Jian also laughed up to the sky.


    The men and horses of the black wind team all spit out a long breath of turbidity. The burden of worry in their hearts is finally put down.


    At the next moment, the bone spurs, which were originally standing on the ground, suddenly burst out a startling white awn. People''s eyes hurt and couldn''t open their eyes,


    A force more than ten times stronger than before directed at Li Er, and around people outside the warning line, they all retreated in panic.


    "This... This... Is the fierce stabbing Bear King still alive? What kind of secret land magical power is this? It sacrifices itself, but it doesn''t die... ", Jian ruo''s face is pale and weak, and everyone doesn''t dare to think anymore.


    Because the bear king who can be forced to stab him violently, using this means to press the bottom box is definitely the strongest attack in his life. There is no one.


    Around is Li Er. His face is no longer ignorant and forced. On the contrary, his face is dignified to the extreme. He silently runs the sword Tianjue in his body. The emperor sword in his hand also breaks out an unprecedented golden light.


    The two sides are already a battle to decide life and death.


    I saw the huge bone spurs rising into the sky. It seemed that the roar of the fierce stabbing Bear King sounded through the sky. The huge momentum and pressure locked Li Er and stabbed him in the chest at an incredible speed.


    At the same time, Li also raised the imperial sword with both hands, looked serious and shouted: "the sword stabbed the sky!!!!"


    This is the famous and unique skill of the sword emperor. Using Li Er''s cultivation at the moment to use this secret skill requires 80% of the force to bite back, otherwise it would never have been used.


    It can be said that this is the taboo skill of someone Li at the moment, but there is no way. If you want to live, you must fight.


    The huge bone spurs, with towering pressure and dazzling white light, came straight from the air, and Li Er was also on the ground plain, holding his sword in both hands, like flying immortals from the sky.


    Among the people''s slightly narrowed eyes, they were all shocked, because they couldn''t see the real situation at all, but vaguely, the white light in the middle of the sky went away at top speed towards the position of the little white face.


    On the ground of the plain, unprecedented combat power broke out, turned into a golden light, and went straight to the white light.


    "Click" sound, slight sound, although the collision sound is not big, it is like thunder coming into the world. It directly explodes in the depths of the sea, and everyone''s face turns white.


    When all the light broke out, what people saw and heard was a black figure falling from the air, and the blood all over the body fell like money.


    When everyone was stunned, Wang Huihui and other disciples of wanjianzong could no longer care about the warning line. They rushed frantically, with tears shining in their eyes.


    Then came the black wind team, and then the disciples of the sword family of Yinxue sect and Xuantian sword sect. Under the leadership of the little princess jianruolan, they rushed out.


    However, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of sky demons with more than half a step of power also rushed to the invaders when the fierce stabbing Bear King disappeared.


    As if this was their natural mission, even if the king had fallen and died, he still stopped the invasion one after another.


    The movement of Yinxue sect and Xuantian sword sect affected the whole war situation. All other forces woke up and rushed to the cordon. They were afraid to slow down. This great opportunity was gained by others.


    Because the later day demon stabbed the Bear King violently, it had disappeared and disappeared without a trace. There was no breath again, only a little remained, but it was completely cleared under the two lights of destruction.


    With a loud bang, Li Er fell from a height of 100 meters and directly hit a shadow hole.


    At the same time, animal roars, shouts, murders, screams and wars were heard. Wang Huihui and other people of the black wind team avoided the war one after another, because they knew very well that this was not the battle of the great friars in bazhenjing. If they were hard connected, it was estimated that none of them could survive.


    There is a half step Tianyang realm that can stand in front, and the people above the great friars in the back half step bully Zhenjing attack at the same time. As long as one percent of them cover more than one million heavenly demons, it is definitely a one-sided massacre.


    The disciples of wanjianzong did not engage in the battle at all and avoided this world-class scuffle. The goal was still on the left, in the humanoid pit. It was extremely urgent.


    I''m afraid that if there is a heavenly demon, he will suddenly go crazy in his place


    The more you think about it, the more anxious you are. Sure enough, more than a billion monks shot at the same time. What medium-term and early-stage heavenly demons burst into blood mist and disappeared. As for who got the original power of Kendo in their bodies, there is no way to find out.

 Chapter 587

    Because there are so many monks, no one knows whether it was his own move that just killed the seriously injured TIANYAO?


    This first round of attack killed more than half of millions of heavenly demons. Of course, this is only a demon in the Tongxin secret territory. If it is a heavenly demon outside the spirit world, it is just a demon in the beginning of enlightenment.


    Don''t talk about killing millions. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill hundreds?


    Because the heavenly demons outside, I''m afraid their intelligence is no worse than that of teenage monks, or even smarter.


    At the same time, in a courtyard in Huling county city, elder Jian Christmas, elder Jian Baichuan 18 and the core high-level of three veins are here one after another.


    Because entering the second level, even millions of disciples of Xuantian sword sect killed and injured tens of thousands when killing the big demon in Bazhen territory.


    Although the senior level of Xuantian sword sect had already prepared in mind, it was still distressed, and now it was even more tragic. At the same time, the life cards of the disciples of Xuantian sword sect who entered the Tongxin secret realm broke more than 80000 at the same time.


    They were so frightened that they almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The next moment, old Jian''s face suddenly changed. The whole man suddenly stood up and said, "elder, eighteen elders, the peak master of our generation has something to report. Please move."


    Seeing jianlanchun''s generation of peak leader, he suddenly looked clearly. I''m afraid that more than 3000 of his name Jianfeng, the descendants of my ancestors, have been destroyed?


    This is what the top leaders of the three veins of Xuantian sword sect think. I''m afraid it''s eight or nine.


    The elder and jianbaichuan also looked dignified. They followed jianlao out of the hall and came to a secret room.


    Without saying anything, he took out Li Er''s life card directly.


    I saw that the dark life card was full of spider web cracks, and it continued to expand, as if it was going to pop up at any time.


    "Brother LAN Chun, do you want to say that this is the only disciple of mingjianfeng? Or...... "the elder sword Christmas, I don''t know that Li Er has won the inheritance of the ancestors of xuantianjian Zongjian emperor, otherwise I would never have said such an indifferent word.


    The reaction of the sword is almost the same as that of the sword


    "Deng Deng Deng," he murmured to himself, stepping back three steps in a row, "how could this happen? How did this happen? " His nails had sunk deep into the flesh of his palm and he could not feel the pain at all.


    As if I didn''t believe what I saw, this was the greatest hope of their Xuantian sword sect. Would it fall into the secret realm created by their ancestors?


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. You must be old Jian. Are you wrong? Or did you take the wrong life cards of other disciples? " Jianbaichuan suddenly roared, and his eyes were red.


    There''s no way not to worry. This is the hope of Xuantian sword sect. If you want to say that millions of disciples can have something, even his own daughter jianruolan.


    But once Li Er has an accident, it will be difficult for them to rise.


    "What are you talking about, all rivers and LAN Chun? Why can''t I understand a word? " The elder sword looked confused at Christmas.


    No wonder he reacted like this. They looked at each other and sorted out Li''s affairs one by one.


    In the Shenwu empire of Yanwu mainland, in the gate of wanjianzong, several elders guarding the life cards of their core disciples suddenly changed their faces.


    He hurriedly sent a message to elder Guo Tai, patriarch Wang Kunlong, and Lao Zu yuntaini to explain the situation one by one.


    Because more than half a year ago, Li Er''s life card also appeared in such a situation, but this time it is different. Not only the dark life card is continuously cracking, but it seems that it can''t stand this time.


    The three of them came in a hurry. When Yun taini saw this scene, he was as frightened as a rat.


    It can be said that this life card is almost connected by silk threads. If it continues to collapse, it will really


    No matter how many people of wanjianzong were like this, the elder Jian in Huling county city also changed his face after listening to the Christmas, and the elder Jian prayed.


    In Tongxin secret territory, seven or eight people, including Wang Huihui, finally came to the human pit after thousands of hardships. When they saw Li Er''s tragedy, they also had tears in their eyes.


    Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao, qingbaiyue and other women have covered their lips with their hands, and the tears don''t make money.


    Because Li''s whole body is full of wounds, which is nothing. The most terrible thing is that there is a transparent wound the size of a bucket on his right chest.


    It can be said that half of his body is gone. If there is no breath, the whole person can no longer find a trace of vitality.


    Even Heng Jian, who has always been extremely confident of the boss, was stunned on the spot. Even friars who suffered such a great trauma could not survive.


    It can be said that Yu Changsheng is still stable and mature next to him. Thinking of the previous deeds of the son of God, he hurried to say, "elder martial sister ash, quickly give the boss to you all kinds of healing pills and take them out, otherwise it will be too late."


    The people of wanjianzong quickly took out all kinds of high-level pills. At the same time, the others quickly guarded in case.


    Wang Huihui, Yu Baobao and Qing Baiyue carefully poured the pill into Li Er''s mouth with a large aura hand.


    What''s more, all high-level pills will melt in the mouth. Don''t swallow them, otherwise it''s really troublesome.


    The three women were busy with tears and all kinds of pills, like no money, fell down bottle by bottle. Then the people of the black wind team also came. The inner and outer layers surrounded the humanoid pit. They were on standby. As long as any demon or friar came, they dared to disturb the three women.


    They will definitely work hard, and the friars of other forces, taking into account Li Er''s life and death, hurried to chase and kill all kinds of heavenly demons.


    I''m afraid I''m a little late. I don''t even have a share of soup.


    This is also indirect. It will reduce the huge pressure on the people and horses of the black wind team. Otherwise, with their cultivation, if any half step sky demon is killed, I''m afraid the casualties will be extremely heavy.


    The disciples of Yinxue sect and Xuantian sword sect also came after many heavenly demons were killed and fled.


    However, seeing that the black wind team is like a great enemy, it is not those close relatives or acquaintances who will not give way at all.


    Jianruolan and yinxuezong''s eldest martial sister were directly released by Ye Tiandi and daozong Wanhao.


    And the other four, who followed behind, also wanted to enter the human shaped pit. See what happens?


    He was stopped directly, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Please stay here. My boss''s life is in danger. Please forgive me," Heng Jian said with a heavy face.

 Chapter 588

    As soon as he said this, he obviously regarded several people as outsiders, but if it weren''t for the relationship between Jian Ruolan and supreme elder Mu Wanqing, they were really outsiders.


    "Hum, I really don''t know what''s good or bad. We''ve come to help with kindness to see if we can help. It''s nice of you to talk like this," said Qin Ping, the core member of the Wu family.


    Obviously, he has been treated unfairly. In fact, he has already been happy in his heart. Because Qin Ping is such a guy, he wants Li Eryi to die. Then no one dares to rob younger martial sister jianruolan. No.. To be exact, more than a dozen peerless beauties around Li will be in his bag.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, and he couldn''t wait to find out.


    Looking at the excitement deep in the guy''s eyes, Heng Jian, ye Tiandi and even senior brother Wan Hao''s face immediately cooled down.


    "Come on, although my name Jianfeng has just been established, I still heard about the deeds of senior brother Qin Ping in Xuantian Jianzong. Again, we don''t know you well. Don''t talk so well. Would there be no casualties in Xuantian Jianzong if it weren''t for the boss when we passed Cambridge?" Heng Jian said coldly.


    Regardless of Qin Ping''s face, he annoyed him and beat him.


    A man with such high sounding words still doesn''t deal with the boss. Suddenly, his conscience found that he wanted to visit. If he was really deceived by this guy''s superficial disguise, Li Er would be really dangerous.


    Because at the moment, I am on the edge of hell and the sun, and half of my foot has stepped into the gate of hell. If someone pushes it gently, it will undoubtedly be the last straw that overwhelms the camel.


    The Wu family, who was able to lead the army half a step into the sky, pulled Qin Ping''s sleeve.


    He said: "it''s inconvenient. Younger martial brother Qin, why should we insist? Speaking of it, younger martial brother Li has made great contributions to the sect. "


    Then he turned and left with Hu''s pulse and Qin Ping. Although he was dissatisfied, it was understandable.


    After all, anyone who encounters such a thing cannot be approached by strangers at will.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, the disciple of Jianfeng, is really bold. He just came out of a small continent and pulled 250000. Yes, sooner or later, I will step on them all," Qin Ping said gnashing his teeth.


    The eyes are full of hostility


    "Well... Well, younger martial brother Qin, it''s unnecessary. I''m afraid Li Er can''t get through this ridge this time?" Said the elder martial brother of Wu family.


    You know, it''s a late peak of the secret method with life. I''m afraid even a half step wise man will be hurt if he resists it.


    What''s more, he is still a mid-term peak friar who has just broken through in a row. Even if his strength is against the sky, he has to take off a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die, or even waste it directly.


    After millions of high-grade pills were poured into Li Er''s body, Li Er''s injury finally stopped deteriorating, and the blood on his body also stopped flowing out. However, the blood in this just sized human shaped pit has solidified into plasma, which can be said to have almost flooded his body.


    Under such circumstances, they can keep the last breath, which really makes everyone marvel. This guy is just an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Not to mention that he was a great monk in the middle of Bazhen territory. Even if he was a great sage, he would die, not to mention him!


    How did the people know that if the heavenly beads in Li Er''s body hadn''t dropped his last breath, how could they support them to send pills?


    In a court in Huling county city, the three people, jianbaichuan, jianchristmas and jianlao, have held their breath, because the life card is only a line short, and it completely collapses.


    It''s like chopping chicken legs. The bones and meat are cut off, leaving only a layer of skin and hanging. I shudder when I think about it.


    Finally, at this moment, the continuous situation, finally stopped the car at this step, and let everyone breathe deeply for more than ten seconds.


    Moreover, the spider web with a large crack is still slowly healing. Although it is extremely slow, it is undoubtedly much better than before.


    Even the three of wanjianzong were the same. Yun taini''s eyes were wet. He wiped his eyes and said to the fairy fengqingcheng, "this dead boy, let me worry about him. I''m really tired!"


    Elder Guo Tai and patriarch Wang Kunlong also nodded in agreement, because this guy is really a person who makes people worry.


    Whatever you do? Even if you just go out for sightseeing, you may encounter a life and death crisis. People really don''t know what to say?


    Because of his last experience, this time Li also knew how abnormal he was, so he bought enough precious medicine and miraculous medicine in Huling county city.


    The speed and output of refining pills for more than half a month are amazing. In case of accidents, he also stored more than half of them in elder martial sister Wang Huihui.


    I really don''t know whether Mr. Li has foresight or unintentionally. Anyway, he just caught up this time.


    In the northern region of the spirit world, in an underground city, the Lord of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor, is closed in the secret room and is studying the ancient and tattered ancient books.


    He has made up his mind to begin to understand the broken skills today, trying to find a way to break through the great sage''s formula, even if it is only incomplete, will it be?


    He slowly opened it and watched it page by page. He also thought about it. When he was absorbed, a dark shadow wiped into the body of the corpse emperor.


    But in an instant, the corpse emperor was shocked and sat on the futon with his eyes distracted. The whole person seemed to be under a fixed body spell and couldn''t move.


    In the depths of his knowledge of the sea, a blood red figure emerged. He was a middle-aged man in a blood red cloak. He looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    As if this body was his, he was unscrupulous in the depths of the sea, and the startled corpse emperor had no human face. Because he knew the sea, he couldn''t turn into a divine soul, but the divine mind preached: "are you a blood clan, elder?"


    The middle-aged man was very surprised. According to the situation at this time, the owner of the body should not find a way to suppress the intruder, or


    "Yes, I''m the son of the blood royal family. I''m really glad to see your thin blood inheritance," said Xue Rulang slowly.


    An old man, who taught his younger brother for the rest of his life, glanced at the place where the corpse emperor wanted to transmit his voice.

 Chapter 589

    In his heart, he didn''t think so, even though his blood cherry was very weak at the moment, but he wanted to take away the guy in the sunny world.


    He also bears a trace of their blood. Such a body is what he urgently needs at present.


    If we say that we did not gather Yuanying and only rely on the spirit to win and give up, then the friar only had one chance, and even if he succeeded by chance, he could not reach the perfect state.


    However, if the friar who owns Yuanying wins and loses, as long as he is given enough time to run in slowly, one day, he will completely return to the original state, and he can win and lose indefinitely.


    If you win and lose once, Yuanying will be one-third weaker than the previous one. That is to say, even if you can win and lose indefinitely, the more you go to the back, the lower the success rate, and even be refined by other people''s spirits or Yuanying. Of course, a body can only be won and lost once. If you win and lose again, this second place, no matter what creature it is, As long as he forcibly seizes it, he will be terrified and will never have the hope of reincarnation.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Xuerulang wanted to subdue the soldiers without fighting, and smiled.


    What if you resist? With him, the most powerful person above Yuanying territory, even if Xueying is extremely weak and much weaker than his whole body, it''s better to catch a young generation in Tianyang territory.


    "Elder... You want to take away the younger generation,... Please forgive the younger generation for the sake of our same family, the emperor..... The emperor is willing to take the best disciple in the sect and let you take away the younger generation. Is that right?" The anxious voice of the corpse emperor sounded in his knowledge of the sea, and said with worry, supplication and despair.


    "Haha, haha, haha, what can you do even if you resist? I''m in a good mood today. If I have any wishes or future events, I''ll tell you quickly. It''s almost time. I''ll send you on the road, "said Xue Rulang, directly facing the place where the corpse emperor''s consciousness was heard.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the sea route he rushed to, a spirit light column array suddenly rose and trapped xuerulang in it.


    This sudden scene gave it a big jump.


    "Originally, I had to let you go. Did I really think the emperor would be unprepared?" In his knowledge of the sea, a breeze suddenly blew, which was obviously his spirit.


    It''s impossible to see a baby with the naked eye, but it''s too small.


    It was a vague spirit, extremely weak, but its outline was eight times similar to that of this seat in the secret room.


    However, because the spirit is too weak and has not been fully condensed, it is very good to be able to do this step.


    "What can I do if I only use the divine soul array to enchant the boundary?" Blood such as Lang said calmly on his face.


    He said so in his mouth, but he was stunned in his heart. How could he not break the boundary with his powerful blood baby?


    Secretly, it is constantly trying, but on the surface, it is delaying time.


    "Really? I wonder if you have heard of the infanticide technique of the little magic power of the ancient demon clan? " The ambiguous spirit of the Lord corpse emperor said this sentence without salt.


    Directly scared xuerulang back several steps, so that he lived for more than 100000 years and hid in the blood family ancient books for countless years. Of course, it is very clear that this demon family specializes in dealing with the powerful power of the human friar Yuanying?


    At the beginning, their blood clan and demon clan opened up the channel of the spirit world one after another and invaded this world for the sake of the resources and many creatures here.


    Unexpectedly, he pushed all the way. After countless years of war, he saw that he was about to succeed. He unexpectedly achieved a great emperor out of thin air, that is the founder of Xuantian sword sect


    Even their blood clan had the presence of the great emperor, but they were in other realms. Their strength and accomplishments were directly suppressed at the nine peaks of the quasi emperor. All the blood clan armies could be destroyed at will under the great emperor.


    However, the situation was critical at that time. For a moment and a half, the sword emperor couldn''t directly erase the existence of the supreme realm of all blood families, so he sealed them one by one. Three forbidden areas were used to seal the blood families.


    At that time, it was only in a hurry, because the demon clan was also killed, and it was a war for many years, which completely suppressed the demon clan. However, the spirit world was too big. As the great emperor at that time, the sword emperor was also tired of running.


    When I look back, I find that I can only use other means to erase these supreme existence with time.


    The infanticide of the demon clan killed many Terrans in Yuanying territory at that time. The above exists.


    At present, this little magical power, which he didn''t know where to get, was used to deal with the blood baby of blood Rulang. How could he not be afraid?


    Because eight percent of them believe that this is infanticide since they continue to test the boundary of this divine soul array.


    "That corpse emperor, it''s just a misunderstanding. I was just joking to see if you have a great plan to inherit the blood clan, but now it seems that you have performed very well. Now you''re willing to transmit your blood clan skill and secret method... Look at that younger generation... Isn''t it?" Xuerulang said with a flattering smile.


    He said all his good words, pretended to be an amiable elder and tried to show a friendly smile.


    In my heart, I scolded: "well, you corpse emperor, you set up a trap in your own sea early. Breathe and seduce me. After you get out of trouble, you must devour you. Even a trace of spirit will not remain...".


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. You should know that at his peak, even in ancient times, he was really the supreme realm of great energy, rather than the current Tianyang realm, he dared to speak wildly and call himself great energy.


    However, the corpse emperor is decisive in killing and cutting. It has been arranged for a long time before he has the current wait for the rabbit. What special misunderstanding, who wants to occupy the emperor''s body, regardless of who you are, has paid its due price.


    What''s more, this infanticide has a certain chance to obtain the memory of the swallowed Yuanying, which is the result he wants.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be poor. If the emperor hadn''t had foresight, you would have succeeded now. Go to hell!!!!" The vague spirit of the corpse emperor quickly pinched and made a decision.


    I saw that the spirit array of the group that trapped blood like Lang was constantly weak until the blood like Lang was tied like a rope.


    It was like taking his blood, and the blood baby emitted bursts of white smoke.

 Chapter 590

    "Ah ah... Ah ah ah ah ah," at the same time, xueru Lang uttered a hysterical scream, and the whole blood baby shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I want to escape, but it''s so easy to get rid of the demon family''s infanticide.


    Let him use all kinds of means. Finally, he was entangled in him by the infanticide, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all. The originally dim and fuzzy spirit of the corpse emperor was growing slowly, which was clear and solid with the naked eye.


    However, it''s so hard to get around. We should not only operate infanticide all the time, but also bear the sudden surge of the spirit.


    I don''t know how long later, the blood baby was finally refined. At the same time, the corpse emperor couldn''t bear it, because the memory of blood Rulang was too much... And too complex. It was not what he could hold in the middle of Tianyang.


    Knowing the spirit in the depths of the sea, there was a heart rending pain, which woke up the corpse emperor who was still sitting. His face was pale and his whole body was wet with cold sweat.


    Directly from the original sitting posture, he fell on the futon like a shrimp, bowed his body, kept rolling, his hands kept his head, as if he was going to explode at any time. In a hurry, he was grateful for the skills he saw in that incomplete ancient book.


    I don''t know how long it took for the corpse emperor to get better. Although it was painful to know the sea, it was still within the acceptable range. I was careless.


    At the same time, in the secret place of Tongxin, Li Er''s humanoid cave has offered a magic weapon house there. There are only nearly 700000 sword family disciples and Yinxue sect disciples left around.


    Occasionally, one or two half step heavenly demons came to sneak attack, and they were also beaten alive. Of course, they also need the disciples of the sword family of Xuantian sword sect to show the first move of the thousands of sword array: "Heaven cochlea armor escape," to resist in the front.


    Otherwise, no one can withstand the attack of banbu TIANYAO. However, two of them and three senior brothers and sisters are great powers in banbu Tianyang.


    Even if there is a real early day demon, it is not a problem to deal with it.


    "At the moment, everyone in the black wind team is worried. It has been three days and three nights. Why hasn''t the boss come out? Is it really powerless?" Ye Tiandi said with an ugly face.


    Suddenly, more than 3000 members of the black wind team looked ugly. It was really that Li Er was too important to them. Because he was there, they could successfully reach the spirit world, various top resources and cultivate their accomplishments. In a very short time, they could break through half a step to dominate the real world.


    Now something like this suddenly happened. Everyone clenched their fists and blamed themselves and others, because if they were stronger, they could go up to help before.


    Instead of being a bystander, watching the boss and the later peak day demon stabbing Bear King lose both.


    Even if the beast is likely to have died, can its value be better than Li Er?


    Talk downright nonsense. Even the bitch who always believed in the boss and felt more confident than himself is now a face of dread.


    At this time, Yu Changsheng finally came out of the magic weapon house.


    His face was so tired that he even walked unsteadily.


    The crowd hurried around and said, "elder martial brother Yu... Elder brother Yu... Captain Yu... Is the boss?...".


    When you say a word to me, they don''t know what to say, because they see Yu Changsheng''s face very clearly. I''m afraid it''s really


    "Alas, I sigh: I don''t know if senior brother Shengzi can survive this level. Although the injury is not deteriorating, or even getting better slowly, the breath is still dispensable, as if it will be......" Yu Changsheng''s following words are useless and continued.


    But everyone knew clearly what he was going to say?


    At the same time, Li Er also had a dream. In a dark space, everything around him was dark, as if he was the only one in the world.


    In the face of the unknown, and dark world, anyone will become more and more afraid and cranky.


    "Is it so hard to lie in the trough that I''m dead? Is this the hell? But it''s totally different from TV dramas and movies on earth. Except darkness, it''s still darkness.


    Li Er doesn''t know how long he walked? Don''t know where you are? I don''t know where to go?


    I just hope to see a glimmer of dawn and illuminate his dark space. At least I can know whether I have really hung up?


    In the dark, a vague voice came from a distance. It was a woman''s voice calling his name.


    So Li Er went along with the place where the sound came from. The closer he was... The clearer he was, and the more familiar he was.


    "This is elder martial sister Wang Huihui''s voice," Li said in surprise.


    Think again, no, if you die, will elder martial sister die for love?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. He was crazy and moved forward quickly, trying to determine whether this was the case?


    Finally, when he came to the source of the sound, he looked up and saw that there was a glimmer of light ahead. He was happy and walked away more quickly.


    Wang Huihui, Jian Ruolan, Yu Baobao, Junxi''s tears and qingbaiyue kept giving Li Er high-level pills of Grade 8 and grade 9 for three days and three nights. His injuries had recovered a lot.


    Although it seems that the whole part of the right chest has disappeared, no one has noticed that the transparent blood hole the size of a bucket has been nearly half smaller, and new flesh and blood are still growing under the bedding.


    If I were a great sage, I''m afraid I''d be dead with such an injury.


    Only the body refiner''s immortal gold body''s resilience, and Tianzhu xiaolvlv, with endless energy, can he breathe a breath, which can turn the crisis into safety and save the danger.


    Just as they were giving him pills, a scream came out of Li Er''s mouth. His eyes were also slightly open. The whole person showed his teeth in pain and couldn''t move a minute.


    It''s like a mummy. The whole body is wrapped firmly. I want to move, but I can''t command all the parts of the whole body at all.


    It''s impossible to even open your mouth. The slightly open eyes are the same as not opening. You can''t see clearly. What''s the situation?


    Not to mention using divine power, no one can do this in the secret realm of Tongxin.


    However, the voices of several women crying with joy came from their ears.

 Chapter 591

    Otherwise, if all the women insisted and paid, he would have died. How could he wake up?


    Even when Li Er was unconscious, he could clearly feel that a figure lay on his body and cried, which made someone happy and guilty.


    I''m glad that I didn''t die, but I was badly hurt, which may be more serious than expected.


    It''s a pity that I''m so sorry for several women. Almost every once in a while, I always worry and cry anxiously. When I think about it, I feel that I''m not human and feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    The corners of his eyes also shed tears involuntarily, but his body was not wiped at all. The solidified plasma on the edge of his eyes seemed to be bleeding tears, which immediately frightened several women.


    However, when all the blue and white moons wiped their faces clean with a white towel, the women found that this pervert would also cry?


    Crying and laughing, the hearts of the black wind team outside the door seemed to be bitten by countless ants.


    However, as Li Er''s diehard brothers, Heng Jian, ye Tiandi and Yu Changsheng rushed in and wanted to see what was going on?


    As Li woke up completely, in the small room of a courtyard in Huling county city, old Jian put his heart down.


    It''s really a worry free guy. Sword rivers and elder sword Christmas also breathed a long sigh of relief one after another.


    "This boy has survived the most difficult level. Even I haven''t had a cold sweat for thousands of years. I haven''t broken it these days. Ha ha ha ha," the elder wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and laughed.


    What is more important than the founder and inheritor? It means that as long as Li Er doesn''t die, their Xuantian sword sect will rise soon.


    Even from seeing glory, it may reach the height of the ancestor at that time.


    Lu Yuntai of Yanwu University, elder Guo Tai, patriarch Wang Kunlong, and old Chen couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads.


    At the moment, I''m afraid it''s only Li Er himself, because he knows very well that it''s only a matter of time for him to recover completely as long as he doesn''t kill him.


    He didn''t care. He continued to open his mouth. Several women kept going inside to get pills. Someone was comfortable.


    However, in the northern region of the spirit world, chaos is about to begin. Not only did the corpse emperor successfully refine the blood and get the skills and secrets of the core members of the blood clan, but also because some evil people appeared.


    It is still a war of life and death to attack all kinds of creatures on a large scale, even if they are the same as the human race.


    In just five days, ordinary mortals have been killed by the young evil leaders of this generation, killing more than a billion people. This is almost enough for the citizens of ten counties and cities, even the monks of various sects and other ethnic forces, who have been affected and suffered heavy casualties.


    "This time, the evil cult dared to openly provoke our forces in the northern region. It was ordered by the emperor to convene an alliance meeting within three days. This time, we must eradicate the people in the evil cult. Even ordinary mortals have killed so many," ordered his majesty of a imperial empire.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go out alone. It''s really an evil way. This time, there are two billion troops. They can barely resist the Xuanlong Empire only by doing their best. Even so, they can only say that they hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred.


    It was only then that we came up with an alliance meeting to pay attention, but what anyone could not think of was that this time it was not only the forces of the evil sect, but the ordinary people and friars they killed became the second rate sect resources of the Yin corpse sect. In a short time, they could directly grow into super forces or even extraordinary forces.


    I was so sleepy that someone gave me pillows because the younger generation of the evil cult tried this time. After they burned, killed, robbed and abused, they patted their hips and left. The Yin corpse sect also had disciples walking outside or asking for information.


    Knowing all this, he immediately reported it to the police.


    Because the sect is still practicing behind closed doors, the things of the Yin corpse sect are taken care of by the big elder corpse ghost cloud and the old ancestor corpse ghost resentment. They are the right arm of the corpse emperor.


    Immediately felt that don''t worry, wait a day or two before making a decision, because they also felt that what if this was a trap specifically for the Yin corpse sect?


    However, after waiting for three days, there are almost several first-class sects and more than a dozen second-class sects in the northern region, which have been uprooted by the evil alliance. Even ordinary mortals living on the edge of the county and city have died more than one billion, and there are many ordinary friars, more than 800 million, and they all have ugly faces and cruel means.


    "Newspaper, newspaper, newspaper, report to the elder. The following disciples have heard that the Xuanlong empire will hold an alliance meeting in three days. It seems that they want to fight against the evil alliance together. What should we do?" A deacon said excitedly.


    He is also a subordinate of the corpse emperor for many years. There is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in front of him. He has secretly developed for two years than the Yin corpse sect. He is only a second rate sect. At present, even the first-class sect and more than a dozen second rate sects have been destroyed.


    If the sect refined the bodies of all monks and mortals into an army of zombies, the overall strength would be improved a lot.


    In the hall, the elder corpse ghost cloud and the ancestor corpse ghost grudge looked at each other, and their eyes revealed a strong light, just like real gold and silver on the ground, and a beggar passed by and was still hesitant to pick it up?


    "When the order goes down, send five million external disciples to distribute in all counties and cities. Be careful. First collect the body of the friar, even if it is a broken limb or arm...," the elder slapped him on the tea table and decided to gamble.


    If you really make a lot of money behind the two major leagues without revealing your identity, why not?


    For the Yin corpse sect, corpses are more important than cultivation resources.


    "By the way, tell the following disciples to keep their eyes open. If they find it a trap, retreat immediately and put their own zombies into the storage bag. Go!" The old ancestor''s ghost resentment also added a few words.


    "Yes, disciple," the Deacon''s eyes also burst out with burning eyes, and then he immediately went down to arrange.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t be happy too early. Maybe my Yin corpse sect made a high profile some time ago. Now their accomplishments have reached the bottleneck and can''t get follow-up skills......" Lao Zuyun said with a sad face.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. The sect leader has been closed and understood. I believe he will be able to get out of the pass soon. These five million external disciples are just the cannon fodder pulled out by my Yin corpse sect. They don''t know where the underground city is built?" The elder ghost cloud said with a smile.

 Chapter 592

    "Yes, the patriarch is my Yin corpse sect. For millions of years, his qualification and talent are the best. He must be able to find a way," the corpse ghost resentment agreed.


    Deep in his eyes, a glimmer of admiration flashed. The corpse emperor was indeed what the former patriarch said, and it was the hope of the rise of the Yin corpse sect.


    It has been in power for less than a hundred years. At that time, on the Yanwu continent, it was just a poor and weak Yin corpse sect. In just ten years, it has grown into a second-class sect. In less than 50 years, it has been comparable to the super power of the Shenwu empire.


    Who would have thought that Yanwu would have been their back garden if it hadn''t been for a disciple of wanjianzong who was carrying different fire and specifically restrained the Yin corpse sect.


    However, even if there is only one thing that is not sure, the corpse emperor retreats decisively to other small worlds.


    Who could have thought that in just over a year, it would sweep six or seven small worlds or continents, and find an ancient transmission array leading to the spiritual world, the great realm of practice.


    Only now has the achievements of the development and growth of Yin corpse sect.


    However, due to the limitations of Kung Fu, the corpse emperor can only shrink up and dare not advance rashly, so as not to be discovered by other super forces or the imperial empire.


    Now it''s good. I don''t take the initiative to invade, and I can gain so much. I think it''s a feeling of pie falling from the sky.


    With the first batch of five million external disciples, we brought back the harvest. The big elder of Yin corpse sect, corpse ghost cloud, complained with the old ancestor''s corpse ghost, and made a quick decision. This time, we sent tens of millions more.


    Even more underground, there are countless zombie armies digging holes, which is more convenient for the transportation of Yin corpse sect. Just as the two major alliances of good and evil were fighting, another explosive news came out, and the remaining demons also made trouble in the northern region.


    Moreover, one imperial dynasty and three first-class sects were destroyed, and the war stopped immediately.


    Although it is just a civil war, it is the same race after all. The racial invasion of non spiritual creatures will be jointly destroyed.


    This has been an iron rule since ancient times, but now many forces can''t obey anyone''s orders without carrying a big flag.


    Because the aura of the spiritual world has also undergone earth shaking changes. It is too strong than any previous era. Moreover, Tianjiao and outstanding people can bloom. If they grasp it casually, they can be more talented than those in the past.


    It seems that we have ushered in the most prosperous era. Some old monsters with living fossils wake up from the seal of "years stone" and are directly born.


    Not only that, but also the Tianjiao who swept the same era in the past. At that time, they all sealed themselves with age stones and were born one after another.


    These forces, only the leaders of their past dynasties, know these secrets.


    However, when these people were born one by one, they directly mastered the main power of the sects of the major forces.


    This old and young, not only the strength of cultivation, a powerful mess, but also the generations, are the ancestors of our ancestors.


    For example: "the emperor of Xuanlong empire is stunned and doesn''t know what to do, because nearly 100 ancestors of all ages have come out of the age stone this time." he doesn''t know what to call.


    However, these guys are all accomplishments above Yuanying territory. With a few slaps, they can completely destroy the imperial capital of Xuanlong empire.


    This is Zhengzhen Da Neng. The so-called Tianyang realm Da Neng is just a clown. I don''t know how to call it?


    Even Xuantian sword sect now has more than 20 ancestors, including nearly half of the then saints.


    Everyone''s eyes and breath make the three pulse high-level burst.


    "I''ll tell your ancestors that the descendants are the 385th leader of Xuantian sword sect, Jiansheng ruins. This heart opening secret place is automatically opened, and it may be the descendant of the ancestor," said the leader, Jiansheng ruins, respectfully.


    On the throne, Jian Shangtian, the patriarch of more than 150 generations, happens to be the ancestor of the sword family. Among the more than 20 generations born, this elder is the largest, and the others are arranged in line and in order.


    "Good, very good, very good. We finally wait until this day. If there is no accident, the heirs of the founder of Jiandi will definitely have the emperor''s capital. As long as we find the opportunity, it is not impossible to prove the emperor," the old man jianshangtian laughed.


    Not only that, the ancestors and sons of the other three veins also looked excited. Their birth did not mean to master power, but came out to protect the Tao.


    As for the more than ten saints, of course, their accomplishments have gone further with the help of this Daxing era. They do not have the hope of proving the emperor. Although they can only prove one emperor in an era, they can become quasi emperors, which is also the road of martial arts practice they have always dreamed of.


    But it''s a little ugly. Whatever you are, the descendants of the great emperor, the emperor''s capital, the blood of the descendants of the great emperor, etc. as long as you have the opportunity, you can also step on these guys as stepping stones to achieve the throne!!!!!


    The so-called berm is just for the elderly.


    They have been in Tongxin secret territory for almost half a year. All the young people who have arrived at "cast sword mountain" alive are crying with joy.


    Because although Li Er alone eliminated the late peak TIANYAO and the fierce stabbing Bear King, these forces thought that they had passed the second level.


    In fact, there is a life and death test at the end of the plain. Only those who pass can reach the third level "cast sword mountain"!


    There are ten channels, and there are only ten miles away. If you want to pass through this magic array, you have to kill, because there are not only your own heart demons, but also blood clan, demon clan, Asura clan, Ming clan, and other invaders.


    If you can''t pass, you can only sink into it forever, just like a living dead man.


    Only about 70% of the more than 2 billion young people can come out. We can imagine the danger.


    And it must be passed within three years. Even the Wu and Hu veins of Xuantian sword sect have left one after another. This is an urgent time. Will you wait for someone irrelevant here just to confirm life and death?


    In this plain, nearly a month has passed. Li is finally free to move and take the initiative to recover from his injury.


    Even all kinds of pills have been used up. I''m sorry to borrow them. After all, how long will it take to send them to everyone?


    But fortunately, all the members of the black wind team knew clearly that the boss was a real big stomach king. They didn''t lose their sense of shame and took the initiative to turn in their money.

 Chapter 593

    With the resources, the recovery is countless times faster. Even li himself was startled, with the improvement of his physical body and most.


    These elixirs of Grade 8 and 9 have little damage to themselves. It seems that it''s time to prepare for advanced elixir.


    It is estimated that only the elixir refined with tens of thousands of years of miraculous herbs, miraculous fruits and other natural materials and earth treasures can have a quite good effect on itself.


    A product of elixir is exclusive to this realm in the early days of Tianyang realm, but now a top friar in the middle of Bazhen realm wants to take it. If outsiders know it, they will scold the black sheep.


    The next morning, Li Er came out of Tianzhu. Most of his injuries had recovered. It only took some time to recuperate the injuries that could not be healed for a while. For example, it might take a lot of time for the right half of his body.


    Because he broke through the middle of the great friar of Bazhen, he accelerated space recovery and refined pills in mustard time. Not only that, he also prepared a lot of great fortune expected under the water of Cambridge gorge.


    Instead of going to forge sword mountain, I might as well go under the abyss gorge water to find out.


    Thinking of this, she gave various pills to elder martial sister Wang Huihui and talked with her own ideas.


    What''s the specific situation, I can only vaguely say: "at the first level, as soon as I turn the sword, I feel something in my heart that is attracting me. If I hadn''t taken into account the safety of everyone at that time......"


    "Well, well, stop talking. Anyway, be careful. We''ll break into the casting sword mountain. What''s the magic place?" Yu Baobao interrupted.


    They all know very well that what Li Er has decided can''t be pulled back. It''s better to let him go and get rid of the lingering in his heart.


    So Jian Ruolan and the elder martial sister of yinxuezong took the last batch of six or seven million disciples to cast sword mountain.


    Li Er walked to the periphery of the plain alone.


    If you want to verify the conjecture in your heart, if it is true, I''m afraid this Tongxin secret territory, the greatest creation, is it!!!!!


    When Mr. Li returned to Cambridge, those floating poisonous insects and water animals on the gorge water had long disappeared. You know, it was dense. I don''t know how many there were?


    It''s strange to disappear like this.


    Holding his mouth skin and blowing a whistle, suddenly under the gorge water, the waves were turbulent. A giant black centipede demon surfaced. It was not the end that fought with him before, but the other end?


    But at this time, it seemed obedient. You know, at first, it hated Li Er and his teeth were itchy.


    Originally, everyone, including the people and horses of the black wind team, thought that the ten thousand year Black centipede sky demon should have been killed. Now it appears silently. It seems that they are very afraid of someone.


    As soon as the whistle sounded, it appeared on the water.


    Li jumped directly into the abyss Canyon and landed steadily on the body of the ten thousand year Black centipede demon.


    "Let''s go to the light red ice water you swallowed that day.".


    Although the centipede has lived for many years? But still can''t spit people''s words, can only nod, a face I understand.


    With Li Er sinking rapidly, the more he went under the abyss gorge water, the colder the water temperature below, I don''t know how long it took? Even if someone has blue flame heart fire to protect his body, he doesn''t dare to be careless. Reiki is blessed on his body, and there is light blue flame on the surface of his body. Double insurance is more appropriate.


    Because he hasn''t reached the place yet, he has been convinced that there is really a "soul fire, ice and spirit fire" ranking sixth in the list of different fires under the abyss. This different fire is different from other different fires, which is cold outside and hot inside.


    Moreover, with it, the divine consciousness can not be released at all, otherwise it will only be swallowed up.


    With the continuous sinking, the ten thousand year Black centipede TIANYAO, whose body could not bear it, shook his head at Li Er. It was obvious that it could only send him here.


    Under the dark water, it can''t release divine consciousness. A blue flame ignites between the index finger of someone''s right hand and lights up the surroundings. Due to proper control, it won''t evaporate the surrounding ice water.


    Facing the Wannian black centipede, the demon said, "well, what you promised me has been completed. This is ten bottles of high-level spirit beast pills. You can save a lot of time on the road of cultivation. It''s an extra reward for me. Go!"


    Ten tentacles swept over the high-level spirit beast pill thrown by Li Er, making a sound of "hiss, hiss, hiss", and then roared over the abyss gorge water.


    "This big guy can''t speak yet. I really don''t know what level of water beast he is?" Li murmured to himself.


    At this depth, around his double-layer insurance, he still felt a trace of coolness.


    Quickly raised his right index finger, which continued to sink downward.


    I don''t know how long it sank. Li Erleng shivered. It was like an ordinary southerner. He suddenly came to the North Pole naked, tens of degrees below zero. How can people eat it?


    At the moment, someone has such a feeling, but he is still hesitating whether to continue to sink. Suddenly, he sees an incredible scene.


    He heard it clearly, as if it was the sound of lava bubbles exploding from a volcano.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Li Er surprised the exit.


    Although it was only a guess before, the current anomalies are very consistent with the conditions of the strange fire.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel my blood boiling. It seems that this level of low temperature is not unacceptable to him.


    If the old man of the sword emperor knew that his descendant''s accomplishments were less than the supreme accomplishments, he would dare to touch the things of the demon soul emperor, and he would swear: "you are so crazy. You just want to be crazy. It''s just a small repair in the real environment. The soul is burning ice and fire. You can burn him into slag without facing each other."


    As the saying goes: "those who are brave will starve to death, and those who are timid will live and die. Wealth lies in heaven. If you don''t take the opportunity to be crazy when you are young, you will regret vomiting blood when you are old in the future."


    So this time, without any concealment, Li opened his fire directly, and all the hundreds of millions of aura stars in the Shenfu burst out.


    The blue flame''s heart fire, also from the state of fire, burned Li Er''s whole body, coupled with his abnormal physical strength, rushed down.


    But it was only a few hundred meters. When he penetrated through the boundary of the gorge water, he almost scolded his mother.

 Chapter 594

    Because he clearly felt that this space suddenly became hot and dry, getting hotter and hotter. If there were not a lot of blue flame, maybe Li would become a roast pig at the moment.


    He hurriedly prepared "all nine ice melting pills" before taking them. Just taking them, his internal organs and internal organs seemed to be frozen, and countless cold air poured out from the ice melting pill.


    On the surface of Li Er''s body, he could smell the smell of meat. His hair, eyebrows, sweat and even bird hair had long been turned into ashes, and there was not even a residue left.


    Naked and scorched on this fiery red magma flame, it''s only on the surface. If it really goes on, even if it''s a heart fire protection with blue flame, it''s estimated to be a little choking?


    As for why it can hang in the magma, it is the air wave related to the heat. Thinking of these, Li also frowned. At this time, the fiery red magma below seemed to be thrown into a bomb, splashing slurry all over the sky.


    Even if it was far away, Li Er clearly felt a burst of scalp numbness. He saw a huge faucet emerging suddenly from the fiery red magma.


    Suddenly, someone was startled. If he hadn''t been hung in the air by the air waves, he might have fallen directly.


    And it turned out to be a huge faucet with half ice blue and half fire red. I''m afraid no one will believe that time has such a strange thing.


    Such an unreasonable thing happened to appear in front of Li Er. It was him, an old pervert, who couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he''s a fairy board. This soul is so hot, ice and fire, isn''t it wonderful," he thought to himself.


    But he couldn''t move his eyes, and in the huge longan, he was staring at Li Er in the middle of the air with ice flame and flame. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    After half a ring, Li shifted his eyes to the four walls of magma and found nothing strange. Instead, there was a delicate and huge ancient stone platform in the center.


    The huge tap of half ice and half fire also stared at Li Er. The huge ice flame and flame in his eyes were rising rapidly, as if his enemies were particularly jealous when they met.


    The whole huge body wound around the altar in the tens of meters of magma, and the temperature of the whole magma wave instantly increased a lot.


    However, he was always staring at Li Er. He looked as if he was going to break his body into pieces. He was gnashing his teeth. This was a very hostile situation.


    "Mowing the grass in the nest, he is an immortal. Labor and capital have not offended the soul, fire and ice. How can you feel like this? If you really want to..., "murmured Li.


    At this time, when he knew the sea, little green, the spirit of the heavenly pearl, cried excitedly: "boy, I didn''t expect that this great opportunity against the sky was met by you. Don''t worry. It''s for the repair of you and the heavenly pearl. They all have a lot of functions. You''ll know when you get out of the secret place of Tongxin. "


    That tone seems to say little brother again. Don''t worry. There''s a boss covering you. There''s no barrier you can''t cross.


    It''s like this. Li Er is still above the magma flame. What''s more, he has to take the initiative to refine this different fire list. The sixth super top soul fire, ice fire, is different from the 18th blue flame heart fire.


    At the beginning, in the Yin meteorite mountains, if it were not for the help of Xiaobai and the fact that the strange fire had just been born, how could he be refined?


    The more you think about it, the more you stop thinking. With Tianzhu, the most precious treasure against the sky, even the old sword man as the great emperor can''t refine it. Otherwise, how can he seal it under the abyss gorge water?


    It is estimated that different fires have certain intelligence. They cannot be refined by cultivation and brute force alone, unless they are crushed by strength.


    However, the sword emperor has never refined. It is estimated that no one is more powerful than the great emperor in today''s practice world?


    Li broke out with all his strength and plunged in the direction of the altar. At the same time, he took a lot of Jiupin ice melting pills.


    Anyway, for Tianzhu, he believed more than himself that he had been saved by fire and water countless times, otherwise he would have died countless times.


    Seeing Li Er coming to its huge altar, the half ice and half fire five clawed dragon opened its huge mouth and wanted to devour the human.


    However, at this time, there was a ripple on the altar, shaking the ice fire dragon melted by different fire into the magma.


    Li is ready to contact xiaolvlv at any time.


    But who knows that this will be the case. It''s unexpected and sudden.


    Li Erwen landed on the huge altar. There was a border formation on it, which isolated the high temperature in the magma and made it involuntarily spit out a long turbid gas.


    Looking carefully, in the middle of the altar, there is an ancient stone tablet engraved with some ancient words. Li doesn''t know any of them.


    "Is this special? Is there a ghost sealed?"


    "This is the sword emperor who sealed the demon soul emperor of the demon family, and he brought the soul fire, ice and fire. Now he can move freely in the magma. It seems that after countless years, the demon soul emperor should degenerate?" Little green explained.


    Or it still has some secrets that haven''t been said. That is, although the demon soul Emperor may have fallen, the strange fire may have contaminated some of the emperor''s temperament and caused some trouble.


    That''s why it''s simple. This half ice and half fire dragon may not be the real noumenon of "soul inflammation, ice and fire", but just a split eye.


    The body and the demon soul emperor are sealed at the bottom of the altar.


    "I hope the demon emperor is really dead? Otherwise, even if you are here, the boy''s heart is not secure? " Li Er said with a frightened face.


    Are you kidding? The great emperor level is the most powerful existence in this world. Even a fart at random can shock him to death.


    "Don''t worry, even the great emperor among the monks, Shouyuan is not enough to support him to live until now?" Little green said confidently.


    But leaving some means at will to deal with a small friar in the real world is not the same as playing, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, the seal altar is in the middle. Even after so many years, some are still corroded by the years, some are blurred, and what are they portrayed in a mess?


    Li Er couldn''t understand it at all. Following xiaolvlv''s guidance, he found the hub of the sealed altar and pinched out a strange gesture. Someone disappeared out of thin air, as if he hadn''t been here.

 Chapter 595

    His body fell sharply from the center of the altar to the depths of the underground magma. With the continuous acceleration of the speed, there was no feeling of high temperature, which immediately made Li Er feel very strong.


    Blue Yan''s heart fire and the spirit star of the Shenfu in his body involuntarily appeared on his body, and the nine pin ice melting pill that had just not fully played its role was also sealed in his body by Li Er. At the moment, it was completely untied to resist the high temperature on his naked body.


    When he was about to reach the underground magma, he saw a huge ice fire and huge inflammation, which was wrapped with a trace of black gas, and was being suppressed on the eight huge pillars by an invisible force.


    Each pillar was painted with strange runes. Seeing that the ice fire giant fire was directly transformed into a five clawed dragon with half ice and half fire, he opened a huge mouth to Li Er Liu. At that time, all kinds of array runes on those light pillars lit up one after another.


    The invisible force seemed to increase and suppress the ice and fire dragon. However, Li''s own body was uncontrolled and went to the dragon''s mouth.


    "No... no, why is it like this, Xiao... Xiao," Li Er shouted Xiao Lvlv for help in panic, because he had no resistance.


    However, before the words were finished, he had fallen into the mouth of the ice fire dragon. The temperature had directly increased hundreds of times in a short time, and Li Er would be completely burned to ashes.


    A very excited voice came out: "little soul, stop quickly and don''t hurt his life!!!!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, the devil is not dead yet. It''s over. Labor and capital are really over this time," Li Er scolded in his heart. Little green is unreliable and killed himself.


    The high temperature that was supposed to burn him to death, heard this old voice, and immediately fell to the lowest point.


    The black gas that wrapped the ice fire axe condensed into a black robed old man in the body of the five clawed ice fire dragon. His face was dry and he couldn''t see what specific accomplishments?


    I don''t know whether it has been suppressed for a long time and has become completely out of shape, or whether the demon soul Emperor himself is like this?


    Li Er''s vigilance has risen to an unprecedented height.


    In the heart crazy call small green green, but it is special, how do you have no response? As if the world had evaporated.


    Li seems to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. It''s hard for a mute to eat Coptis chinensis.


    "Don''t get excited, master. I just fell down unintentionally and disturbed your repair. This... This boy will go right away... Right away..." after that, Li Er wanted to fly up.


    But I couldn''t do it at all. I grinned awkwardly and took out the imperial sword to try flying with the imperial sword.


    At this time, the dry demon emperor, who was still expressionless, seemed to be stimulated by something.


    Roared: "you... You... You boy, who is the sword emperor? How could he have the emperor''s sword with him? "


    Originally, I couldn''t see the old man''s eyes clearly. At the moment, two black awns were shot out of the old man''s eyes. It seemed that Li Er was going to look up and down, inside and outside his body, and even a fine pore.


    Originally, Li took out his imperial sword by mistake and scolded in his heart: "when people are unlucky, drinking water will choke to death. God does evil, and there is a glimmer of vitality. He does evil himself. He can''t live!"


    "Hum, young master, I greet the women of your family. Why do employers and employees have to answer you about cats and dogs, right? To tell you the truth, the master sent me to kill you, an old thief this time... "Li is also a broken pot. Anyway, both sides are enemies rather than friends. How can this old pervert let himself go.


    It''s better to frighten the demon Emperor than compromise.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? The old man of the sword emperor doesn''t know how many years he has been dead? " The demon ghost emperor revealed Li Er''s bluff on his face.


    I don''t believe it at all. Is there such a thing?


    "Yes, sir, he has disappeared for many years, but don''t forget, isn''t there any way to deal with it? Even if you arrive early, you are very weak. Even if you don''t do it, you won''t last for a few years? " Li Er said with a big face.


    Anyway, lying doesn''t need to be taxed. Big talk, who won''t say it?


    As expected, the great emperor will be able to support this place in the middle of Yuanyuan, but how can he stay here for a while with the help of the great emperor?


    It''s wishful thinking. As the saying goes, "a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse." even if the emperor has only a trace of strength, he can crush this son.


    And depending on the situation, the successor of the sword emperor knows nothing about this place, and the formation boundary has no restrictions on him. If he is taken away, isn''t it that the sky is high for the swallow to fly and the sea is wide for the fish to jump?


    Even if the old man of the sword emperor really leaves behind some backhand, it is wrapped in his soul fire, ice and fire, even if there is any means? How much of the peak strength can this Bazhen realm play?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He didn''t talk nonsense any more. The figure flashed by. A mass of black gas penetrated into Li Er''s body from his nose.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA... Sleeping trough..." his voice of shouting and scolding was not completely finished. His looks, manners and actions were frozen in place.


    In the depths of the sea, his dry black face was shrouded in black robes.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie, yellow mouth child, weren''t you arrogant before? Isn''t there the back hand of the old man of the sword emperor to deal with the emperor? Come, come, come, "said the demon soul emperor with a disdain on his face.


    He specialized in cultivating spirits, otherwise he could not survive until now. He still retains a trace of original spirits. Don''t be old, but it is the key to bring him back from the dead and revive his soul.


    The devil emperor''s words were like continuous slaps, which slapped Li Er''s face.


    In this way, he kept muttering and mocking, and his face was indifferent. His purpose was to find the place where Li''s main spirit was located.

 Chapter 596

    This surprised Li Er in a cold sweat. The great emperor is the great emperor. He can drill into others'' bodies by any means.


    Even if Da Luo Jinxian came down to earth, he would be dead if he knew the sea collapsed.


    I don''t know at all that the ghost of the demon emperor entered his sea of knowledge in order to give up on him.


    What I haven''t done is that I haven''t completely gained a foothold in the spirit world, but I just have a foothold in Xuantian sword sect for the time being.


    In just over a month, all the black wind groups are trying to cultivate. They don''t have free time to look up any information.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, especially old people. It''s a big deal to explode, know the sea, kill the fish and catch the net, and die together," Li Er scolded.


    His words just fell. I saw the dry face of the ghost of the demon emperor rising, and his face was full of disdain: "with the emperor, I''m afraid you can''t do it even if you want to explode?"


    As soon as he flashed by, he directly came to the deep sea where Li''s divine soul was located. He grabbed this divine soul, which was a little more solid than that of the corpse emperor.


    The demon baby stretched out his right hand and covered his head.


    In my heart, I was overjoyed. I''m afraid you never dreamed that your closed disciple would be taken away by the emperor?


    The more you think about it, the more proud you are, and the more energetic you are to perform infanticide.


    But the next moment, his dark right hand even emitted bursts of black smoke, and the demon emperor quickly stopped.


    Frightened, he retreated and scolded: "you yellow mouthed child, unexpectedly, you also came and almost killed the emperor."


    Any friar knows that a Friar''s body can only be robbed and abandoned once. If the same body is forcibly robbed and abandoned for the second time, it will be detected by the way of heaven. The light may be seriously injured by the back bite, and the serious will be directly destroyed and can''t be reborn forever.


    This is also the reason why the demon soul emperor yelled. If he hadn''t stopped in a hurry, his right arm would have been disabled directly. In the past, that is, in the blink of an eye, he could condense his right hand.


    But when he was very weak and only a trace of the original spirit was left, what strength could he have to condense his right arm.


    It''s true that he can''t move at the moment, because the force of counterattack can''t be completely dissolved.


    Li Er''s body that couldn''t move and his frightened look just reacted at the moment. Yes, even if he used his body to revive his soul, he was also equivalent to seizing Xiao Jiaohua''s body.


    It''s no wonder that the ghost of the demon emperor is so impolite. When he sees that "there is no way to doubt the mountains and rivers, and there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers", he has failed again. How can the demon soul emperor not be angry?


    God wants him to die and has to die. When I think of these, I feel a sense of sadness in my heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, the devil emperor and the old thief really thought that the elder master didn''t expect this situation at this time?" Li Eryi said triumphantly.


    Since this old man can no longer take away himself, if he is forced, he can only disappear and never be reborn.


    In that case, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Pretend to be a good force.


    "Hum, yellow mouth child, although the emperor can''t give up on you, it should still be no problem to take the closed disciples of the sword emperor and go on the road together? Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie.


    Because Li Er guessed well. Even if he didn''t come, this trace of the original spirit of the demon baby wouldn''t last for a few years. Now it''s just on the road a few years early. You can also pull a cushion. Why not?


    "What? Sleeping trough, you old pervert, what do you want to do? I tell you you''d better not mess around, but I have... Later... Later... "Li Er''s words haven''t finished yet.


    Once again, the left hand of the demon baby of the demon soul emperor grabbed the soul''s neck. As long as he made a slight effort, he was about to solidify the soul and died.


    The little green green in the heart shouted wildly. The unreliable little girl''s instrument spirit was dying, and it still didn''t do it.


    "Yellow mouth child, aren''t you very arrogant? Don''t you think the emperor can''t give up? Didn''t you think there was nothing you could do? I don''t think... "The demon baby of the ghost of the demon emperor hasn''t finished completely.


    He was also staring at big black lacquer and black eyes. He saw Li Er''s spirit. His body, which was originally controlled by him, was like eating Viagra.


    Directly violent, moved the magic baby''s left hand.


    He raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "just let you play. You old man, you''re serious. You''re scared to death."


    This sudden situation directly made the demon emperor''s disabled baby look confused.


    Hysterical way: "this... This, how is this possible? You are obviously just a minor repair in the middle of Bazhen territory. Even if the spirit is so powerful, how can you compare with the original demon baby of the emperor?"


    The dark pupils of the demon emperor''s disabled baby were full of incredible eyes.


    It''s estimated that even if he dies, he won''t understand. What''s going on?


    "Boy, hurry to use the big seal. Ben Lvlv won''t last long," little Lvlv got worried.


    Lend the power that can be controlled in the Tianzhu to someone Li for the time being. Who would have thought that this guy would boast and force again. What he said about the demon baby who humbled the demon soul Emperor just now is really ordinary.


    Li Er also had a sudden feeling in his heart. It turned out that he had been forced too much. Fortunately, he was not split by thunder, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    His right hand quickly pinched his hand and recited the formula of the great seal in his heart.


    "Seal, seal, seal" has been performed seven or eight times in a row. It can only be performed seven or eight times for someone''s current cultivation. Moreover, it still consumes the whole body''s aura and mental strength, and it takes a period of time to recover.


    Looking at the four leaf crystal lotus in the soul''s hand, the ghost emperor''s disabled baby still had a dull expression and was directly frozen in place.


    "Hurry back to the Tianzhu, this time we are developed, ha ha ha ha ha ha", the voice of little money fan on little Lvlv''s face sounded in the depths of Li erzhihai.


    He then grabbed the four leaf crystal lotus sealed in his hand and scolded in his heart: "I''m such a fool. I obviously have the great seal technique to restrain demons and ghosts. I fell off the chain at the critical moment. It''s really careless."


    Because I didn''t think about anything, I came down to refine "soul inflammation, ice, soul fire". If there wasn''t little green, I don''t know how many times my life had died?


    The whole person woke up, was still wrapped in different fire, and directly flashed into the Tianzhu.


    This made some intelligent souls burn ice and fire. They were at a loss, because not only the human disappeared, but also the master disappeared. It''s really strange.

 Chapter 597

    The strange fire left in place is still very strange.


    Li Er, with the four leaf crystal lotus, came to the small green body, under the huge tree, but at the moment, it seemed that he was a lot older, even some dead leaves, no longer as lush as before.


    "What the hell is going on? How could you..., "Li''s words were interrupted before he finished.


    "Well, well, stop talking. Run hongmenghua Tiangong quickly and refine the demon baby, or you won''t get a hair if you wait any longer," said little green''s 13-year-old sister in a worried voice.


    Because Li Er has preliminarily refined Tianzhu, as long as he has refined Tianzhu, xiaolvlu, as an instrument spirit, will get a lot of energy recovery accordingly.


    Hearing the blowing, Li is also decisive. He doesn''t believe it. Can the demon emperor''s disabled baby escape in his own territory?


    Immediately pinch the gesture, untie part of the seal, stick your hand to the gap to open the seal, and quickly run the skill.


    The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung immediately came out of the four leaf sealed crystal.


    "This... This... How is this possible? How can Terrans be similar to me... My demon''s infanticide? " In the scream, the demon emperor''s disabled baby still shouted angrily.


    "What infanticide? What the hell is this?" Hearing this, Li Er was puzzled and pondered in his heart.


    With the continuous scream, even the demon soul emperor could not explode the demon baby, because he was continuously refined. Even if Li absorbed only half of his energy, most of his memory almost blew him up.


    If it weren''t for the small green, constantly sending out soft green light and assistance, I would have fainted.


    Its dry leaves are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and are still growing continuously.


    Li''s knowledge of the sea and the spirit have also benefited a lot, but the most precious thing is part of the memory of a demon emperor.


    This is also the reason why the subsequent refining of "soul inflammation, ice and fire" is quite smooth.


    I don''t know how long he slept? How long has it been digested? Anyway, since the beginning of martial arts cultivation, it''s rare to have such a stable sleep.


    After sleeping with him, the world was dark and the sun and moon were dark.


    At the same time, at the third level of Tongxin secret territory, whether Xuantian sword sect, Yinxue sect or Heifeng team, some disciples are dead or injured, or have not passed.


    It has been more than half a year. They haven''t seen the boss come. What happened?


    This delay is too long, because some people have already cast their own Lingbao sword embryo in Zhujian mountain.


    It''s all the casting method of casting Benming sword left by the sword emperor. It''s the Lingbao flying sword most suitable for every friar, because those who can break through this level are the elite of the elite and the genius of the genius.


    It is mainly because of Li Er that so many young people can pass.


    The reason for the first level was that only tens of millions of people were killed or injured, most of them were evil gods, and the turbulence caused before.


    The great demons and heavenly demons transformed by the original force of plain sword have nearly tens of millions of casualties, which is still the most conservative number of casualties.


    It was also Li who solved the late peak TIANYAO alone and was able to pass easily.


    What they and the major forces in Huling county do not know is that this normal opening, the most dangerous Cambridge and plain, have changed from active attack to passive attack.


    Otherwise, how can it be claimed that at most only 50% of the younger generation''s children can survive? This is also the reason why major forces are afraid of Tongxin secret territory. Although only the younger generation passed the second level in more than half a year, they are still trapped by the magic array on the edge of the plain grassland.


    As soon as the time comes, they will naturally be sent out, but the opportunities they get are no better than the younger generation in casting sword mountain.


    "Don''t worry, the boss''s life card is still good. Don''t worry. Didn''t he survive before? Besides, if there is any inheritance, there will certainly be nothing in the Tongxin secret place, "the bitch Hengjian comforted.


    They also drove to the casting sword mountain. There are two options. First, they can prove themselves in another way. There will be Lingbao flying sword to recognize the Lord. Of course, this is for the young generation with strength and talent.


    The second is to watch all kinds of casting methods and create the sword embryo in your heart. At the same time, all kinds of casting materials need to pass all kinds of tests to get them, and then see if you have the talent to cast your own life Lingbao flying sword.


    However, most young friars choose the first way. Not everyone can understand the mysteries of forging Lingbao flying sword. However, I''m afraid no one can imagine that Hengjian has a wordy and cheap mouth, but he is a genius in refining weapons.


    Others have just finished reading these experiences and methods of casting Lingbao flying sword. This guy has made several handles of his own sword embryo.


    Or while building, while watching the various experiences and methods on the wall, the golden light that can''t be easily noticed is distributed in his eyes. If Li Er sees it, he will be unable to cry or laugh.


    This guy has such a great talent in this field. It''s a pity to be a sword repairman.


    "Yes, what the bitch said doesn''t make sense. Elder martial brother Shengzi must have some great luck, which delayed the time. Don''t worry. I''ll go out in more than a year. Hurry to find all kinds of luck," Yu Changsheng agreed.


    In Tianzhu, Li Er woke up slowly. He didn''t know how long he had slept. He just felt that there were a lot more memories in the deep memory of the sea.


    It''s actually the memory of the demon soul emperor, but it''s incomplete. For example, what''s the "infanticide" mentioned earlier, which is a detailed introduction to this technique.


    This damned method is really suitable for the cultivation of the demon family. If the human friars cultivate, they will definitely become possessed and become a murderous evil.


    In the eyes of the major forces in the spiritual world, it is definitely one of the disasters that can not be left behind.


    Who dares to let such a friar wander blindly on his own territory.


    Shake your head, or don''t think too much. Now I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping.


    There is also the purpose of my second trip outside, that is, the sixth "soul fire ice soul fire" on the list of different fires. If you can refine this good thing.


    That''s really against the sky, because this different fire can not quickly enhance your Divine awareness and sea awareness. When refining pills, you don''t have to worry about blowing up the furnace. This is a combination of ice inflammation and flame, and the temperature can be high or low.

 Chapter 598

    The more you think about it, the more excited you think about it. Even a burst of pain in your head is almost good. You quickly open your mouth and communicate with xiaolvlv.


    It still suggested: "bring the soul fire, ice and fire into the Pearl for refining. Even if you struggle, you are fearless."


    Li also thought so and immediately flashed away.


    Back in the package of "soul fire, ice and fire", it seemed to notice something?


    The flame of joy rose, and when he didn''t see the demon soul emperor, Li Er felt that the temperature around him rose sharply, as if threatening him, and told the whereabouts of his master.


    Because Li has refined the demon baby, of course, he can simulate a touch of magic Qi and float out of the body surface. Then he said in the tone of the demon soul Emperor: "little soul, don''t be excited. The master has just succeeded in seizing the Terran boy. Of course, the connection between us is broken, because the emperor finally has a flesh body, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    After that, someone didn''t forget to laugh wildly, because this is the signature action of the demon soul emperor.


    Sure enough, the originally restless soul fire, ice and fire, hurriedly suppressed the temperature rise, as if they were flattering, or congratulating the demon soul emperor on his success.


    Li Er quickly waved his hand and said, "stop, little soul. Now that the emperor has a body, he needs to make a contract with you again. Otherwise, the small body of the Terran will be completely roasted before you get close. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Looking at the faint magic Qi outside the human body surface and the tone of speaking, the soul fire, ice and fire were only equivalent to the intelligence of seven or eight children, so they believed it directly.


    He immediately suppressed his own temperature to the lowest, turned the original ice spirit flame into a small ice fire man, jumped on Li Er''s outstretched palm, felt it for a while, and sure enough, there was a trace of familiar charm.


    Then he nodded humanely, and Li was happy: "mowing in the nest, how do you feel like you''re lying to children? Is it too evil? "


    However, on second thought, this is the strange fire of the demon family emperor. If it falls into the hands of the demon family again, it will be a bad thing for the human family. It''s better to bargain for others than yourself.


    Immediately, he flashed to Tianzhu, under the small green tree, and nodded, which means immediate success.


    It was another turn of good words and bad words, cajoling children and so on, which made "soul fire, ice and fire" drill into Li Er''s Shenfu.


    But someone has neglected one thing, that is, the blue flame''s heart is still inside?


    Sure enough, between different fires, two things that could not meet immediately collided.


    In his Shenfu, one ranked 18th and was refined by someone Li. Although his strength has recovered a lot, Juli has grown up. It''s still far from enough. In the face of a complete victory, the sixth ranked soul fire, ice fire, it''s almost crushed.


    Even Li Er was pale, as if there was going to be an explosion in the Shenfu. He roared: "you immortal board board board board, you are still restless in the little master''s body. Little green looks at you."


    Li once again has a powerful and incomparable power in his body, which directly suppresses and seals the soul fire, which is equivalent to the intelligence of a seven or eight year old child.


    If you were in the depths of underground magma, you might have to spend some effort. That''s good. Although you suffered a little, you pretended to be the demon soul emperor, cheated it into your own God''s house and into the Tianzhu. You have to lie down for me if you have great skills.


    Suppress the soul fire, ice and fire in your God''s house. You''d better refine it quickly, or you''ll be finished if you can''t control it.


    He hurried to run the "Hongmeng Huatian skill" and put his hands on the ice and fire villain of his origin, allowing it to struggle in every way, but he also had no resistance.


    "Whining, whining, whining," even if you let the hysterical roar, or see through someone Li pretending to be its owner, but now I''m a knife and you''re a fish. The more you resist, the more powerless you are.


    Unconsciously, xiaolvlv absorbed a lot of different fire energy, and the huge body increased a lot again. Even Li Er could clearly feel that there was a crash in the Tianzhu. Even if there was aura, there was still no vitality. At the moment, there was a chance.


    I don''t know whether it was an illusion or why, but in his body, Hongmeng Huatian Gong worked frantically. He not only knew the sea and spirit, but also got great benefits. Even his accomplishments soared.


    Originally, Li had only the peak cultivation achievement in the middle of Bazhen realm, but he only refined one-third of the soul fire, ice and fire, and directly broke through the seven major friars in the later stage. This is a huge watershed between the middle and later stages of Bazhen realm.


    The strength between the two is quite different. If the former meets a powerful later monk, he may be killed directly.


    Even Li Er felt that his whole body was full of strength, and even his strength soared dozens or hundreds of times. If he was against the late peak TIANYAO "violent stabbing Bear King", he was confident that with his physical strength, he could beat the beast into meat cakes.


    There is no need to use the "sword stabbing the sky" to gamble. Even now, it has been almost a year. There are still some parts of the body that have been eaten back and the right half of the body that have not been fully recovered. It seems that there are deficiencies in the United States, and it seems that it is unable to fight the enemy with all its strength.


    One third of the "soul fire, ice and fire" has been refined. Even its resistance is much weaker. When it increases and decreases, the refining speed is faster and faster.


    He was excited, happy and full of confidence, but he didn''t know what was going on in Tongxin secret territory. He saw that the test that could only be completed in about a year was shaking, as if there were an earthquake of more than ten magnitude.


    "Who can tell me what happened? Why did the whole secret place suddenly shake east? Is it the end of the trial? " A younger generation asked.


    But no one answered him at all, because even if they have cultivation and stand on the ground, they are shaky, and they clearly feel that the earthquake is still increasing. If it goes on like this, the whole casting sword mountain will be destroyed.


    Everyone hurried down the mountain and stumbled all the way. Many people fell down. They don''t know what happened?


    Even Li Er didn''t know that the reason why he refined "soul inflammation, ice and fire" would lead to the collapse of Tongxin secret realm. Would he hesitate to continue refining?

 Chapter 599

    However, because of the existence of soul fire, ice and fire, the sword emperor deliberately arranged this. As long as someone refined it, the Tongxin secret realm will collapse directly, and all the younger generation will be transmitted one after another.


    Li''s refining speed is faster and faster, and the collapse speed on the gorge water is more and more obvious.


    The Tianyang realm power, which could not fly against the sword or walk in the air, now feels that all the big arrays in the Tongxin secret realm are dying.


    Don''t worry about anything anymore. Go to the first pass of Cambridge at top speed to see if the exit has already been opened?


    The people trapped on the edge of the plain also got out of trouble one after another. They looked confused and forced. They didn''t react. The next moment, the earth shook and mountains came through, which made them catch up with most of them immediately.


    The flying speed of the sword is faster than that of the sword. I don''t know how many times? What''s more, there is no sky demon to stop.


    All the routes are straight-line flight. Soon someone shouted: "the exit of the secret territory is opened. Run quickly,......."


    Countless young people come out of the bee chrysalis, and no one has the energy to watch the water in the gorge under Cambridge.


    Sinking like a whale sucking water.


    When more than 3 billion young people came out of the secret place of Tongxin one after another, this space gradually disappeared.


    Because Mr. Li has thoroughly refined the "soul fire, ice and fire". In his Shenfu, the originally powerful and incredible different fire has become his second refined different fire like blue flame heart fire.


    Who would have thought that the greatest chance in Tongxin secret territory is the soul fire, ice and fire that no one can accept, because it is a sovereign thing and is even more powerful. Even the sword emperor had no way to take it at the beginning.


    If Li Er hadn''t refined the demon baby of the demon soul emperor first, and then cheated it into the God''s house, even if it was like this, I''m afraid my life would be hard to protect without xiaolvlv''s hand.


    His injuries recovered in such a short time, and it was a blessing in disguise. He successfully broke through the peak at the later stage of Bazhen territory, and has half stepped into the great power of Tianyang territory. This speed can''t be unhappy!


    If he knew that the secret place of Tongxin had completely collapsed as early as a year ago, would he still think so?


    In the Tianzhu, there was only a trace of vitality, but there were several threads of vitality, indicating that the soul is burning, ice and fire, which has brought great benefits to the Tianzhu.


    You know, before he entered the secret realm of Tongxin, half step dominates the real realm. Now it has directly become a great power of half step Tianyang realm. This speed can''t be fed fast. Of course, this is just what Li thinks.


    He knew that all the sects and forces had already left Huling county city.


    Even the disciples of Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect left. Because of the chaos in the northern region of the spiritual world, the aura of the spiritual world soared. The major forces, the living fossils once sealed with the age stone, and the saints and saints of all ages, were born one after another.


    These are the ancestors of their descendants. Now there are so many at once. Some super forces or imperial empires with inside information, and even hundreds of them.


    You should know that the accomplishments that can be sealed are at least above Yuanying realm. These are the real powers of the great practice realm in ancient times, not the bullshit Tianyang realm power at present. One finger of others can rub a large area of existence to death.


    But I don''t know how long it took. Should I go out and report?


    Li Er directly flashed out of Tianyu''s secret place and thought it was still deep in the magma, but when he looked carefully, he had nothing and wiped his eyes.


    Suddenly, the habitual divine power swept out.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he is an immortal. What happened? Isn''t the labor and capital still in the Tongxin secret territory, under the first level of Cambridge, deep in the magma? What the hell is going on? " Someone exclaimed in amazement.


    I''m afraid no one can believe it. A small big friar in the later period of Bazhen environment appeared in the space crack, and he was safe and sound.


    However, this time, only lasted more than a dozen breaths, and was transmitted by a powerful suction force.


    This is what the sword emperor thought about, but he didn''t send him out of Huling county city, and other places.


    At the same time, the old sword and the black wind team who were waiting in Huling county city were shining in front of us, because the life card was no longer dim, but glittering.


    Obviously, success came out of Tianyu secret territory or Tongxin secret territory.


    "I''ll tell you, the boss is fine, but why didn''t he return to Huling county city? That''s strange? " Heng Jian said with an ignorant face.


    Everyone was silent, but there was nothing more pleasant than the news. After all, there was no accident.


    "Well... Well, the son may have come out a little late and was transmitted to other places. Now we don''t have to hurry back to the sect door. We can try to contact him and experience each other. Remember that we must return to Xuantian sword sect for a year or two at most, unless we can''t return," old Jian said in a deep voice.


    Because the more than 3000 young people are all the elites of Yanwu mainland and gifted Linggen. About half of them have gone out to practice for almost a year and a half because they are not sword cultivation.


    In other words, about four years, there is still two years at most.


    The old Jian said very clearly this time. You can practice alone or in a team.


    After the earth twists and turns, Li Er falls down from high altitude at a high speed, and the temperature drops sharply. Compared with Xuantian sword sect in the southern region, the temperature is at least much different.


    But fortunately, I have broken through to the great fullness in the later stage of Bazhen, and I can fly with my sword. Otherwise, I will be thrown into a dog to eat shit. Although I won''t die, it''s really ugly.


    Not far from the northern region''s evil alliance camp, some evil disciples found him, because now it is the strike period with the right alliance. In the past two years, not only the evil alliance, the remaining evils of the evil family, but also the Yin corpse sect and various evil forces.


    I don''t know where they came out and fought. The worst luck was the Terrans in the northern region. Although there were several major imperial dynasties and super forces, the Terrans couldn''t resist these evil and crooked forces.


    That''s thousands of trillions, and all of them are cultivation accomplishments above wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory. What''s more terrible is that these guys not only don''t kill each other, but also launch sneak attacks on the weak counties, cities and state capitals of the Terran.

 Chapter 600

    "Lying trough, how do I feel that I have returned to the northern region?" Li Eryi said with a confused face.


    At this time, where he was, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and he came from the fastest distance. It was originally three quarters of noon. It was a sunny day, windy and sunny, shaded by green trees and not dry in the breeze, because someone came.


    It seems that the end of the world is coming here.


    Li played a thrill, because in mid air, there was an invisible force that locked him firmly.


    The evil disciple just reported the arrival of the Terran friar.


    A large number of evil experts have gathered around. These are evil geniuses of the younger generation. Come and have a look.


    Because Li Er landed on a lake island several miles away from the center of the evil Alliance Army.


    At the moment, the changes in the sky have attracted the attention of the high level of the evil cult, and the Terran friars have come to investigate.


    "Is there a young generation of the righteous alliance who takes the opportunity to cross the robbery and wants to join the evil alliance?" An old ancestor of the crippled demon clan said.


    He had only one arm left, a one eyed dragon with silver hair and a hoarse voice.


    When he said this, there were still some indifferent Heretical Sects, which immediately burst into a pot.


    So they discussed one after another and sent elite disciples of the younger generation of evil Taoism to kill this righteous person who was only happy in the later stage of Bazhen territory on the spot.


    It has always been their evil alliance, Yin others, who have been passive. These are basically two concepts. There is this scene in front of us.


    A large number of young generation of evil disciples are all about the cultivation of great energy in the sky and the sun. They have a total of thousands and 800 people.


    They all stared at Li Er with an evil face. They were not afraid of this robbery. They had long forgotten it.


    Try to kill this Terran youth when the sky robbery is coming, won''t there be nothing?


    Even if the natural disaster really comes down, they are not afraid. They can just test whether they can survive the disaster safely, regardless of their own safety and life.


    This is the case with evil people. As long as you have strong strength, you can quickly ascend, even if you are just an ordinary disciple.


    They have all been killed since childhood. Each of them can exist in the same spiritual world. They can live to the present, which is not comparable to the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Even the disciples of the righteous alliance will be affected by the murderous spirit they emit when they fight.


    However, I was muttering that in front of me, the young boy in black didn''t exist in the same realm, but the smaller the spiritual realm was like chopping melons and vegetables, the bigger the realm was also common.


    "Heaven''s disaster is coming soon. Let''s not talk nonsense to him and kill the son," a first-class son ordered loudly.


    Although they are not afraid of natural calamity, this devastating thunder calamity is still full of the skill of restraining evil friars, so we''d better solve this guy in front of us as soon as possible.


    He can only be blamed for being betrayed by someone who made a living target.


    So hundreds of attacks, all of them, attacked Li Er.


    Although he was aware of a sneak attack on him, he had been firmly locked by the robbery. Once it was affected, it would trigger a whole body attack.


    Li also heard the words of the first-class son of the sect. He just passed by here and saw that he was about to cross the robbery. Aren''t these guys afraid of death?


    He originally wanted to explain, but before he spoke, hundreds of attacks had come. Let alone that he was just a big round friar in the later stage of Bazhen territory. Even in the early stage of Tianyang territory, he could not take this move safely.


    In the depths of his eyes, the cold flash passed by, but he still didn''t fight with his own flesh.


    "Thump, thump, thump", the sound of gold and iron was heard, and several evil disciples took out the "ten thousand soul fan" and released unknown evil spirits to kill Li Erchong.


    "On the day you are immortal, I don''t get angry. You are good at bullying labor and capital, aren''t you?" Li offered ten Lingbao flying swords directly.


    "Magic fairy sword array, galloping silently" out!!!!


    If others step on your head and shit, can you still greet each other with a smile?


    With Li Er''s changed temperament, he would rather die than surrender, but also pull out a handful of hair from the tiger''s ass.


    Looking at the youth of the righteous alliance, he even resisted nearly a thousand attacks. All the young generation of evil are open mouthed and can''t believe it.


    "Retreat quickly and report it. We have a hard idea," said the saint son of the first-class evil sect, who turned and fled without looking back, and sent a message to his sect elders at the same time.


    He was not the only one who preached. Other evil disciples resisted while preaching.


    Although Li Er was originally angry, his reckless appearance was indeed unreasonable, but these guys were not only murderous and heavy, but also used evil and crooked methods. How can they just forget it.


    As soon as the magic immortal sword array came out, combined with the galloping silent move of the 18 deadly swords, more than 1000 evil disciples flew up head by head or suffered other fatal injuries.


    With this move, hundreds of evil disciples in the last place died one after another. The scene was bloody, miserable and terrible.


    Just when Li Er wanted to do it again, he only heard a loud "bang Dong". In the dark clouds in the sky, he even split a white lightning directly.


    It shrouded a few miles around. Fortunately, the remaining hundreds of evil people escaped. Otherwise, they would also be directly involved.


    Li doesn''t care. In his opinion, those who use "wanhunfan" can''t hurt themselves, but they definitely killed many monks or monsters, extracted their gods and souls, and then refined them into puppets with special secret methods.


    Moreover, it is impossible to succeed at one time. After so many monks died, Li Er of course burst into action, but it led to the disaster coming down in advance.


    However, this is just an appetizer. Someone directly stands still, but he has already run the "immortal evolution body refining" in his body, which is specially used to resist lightning robbery and achieve the effect of body quenching.


    Because he has been stuck at the immortal golden body portal for some time. He needs to go further. He just needs this thunder robbery urgently.


    The white lightning struck directly on Li Er''s back and was just seen by the high level of the evil alliance.


    "I didn''t resist. By virtue of physical defense, I passed the first wave of thunder robbery. As expected, I have reached the immortal golden body," an old man muttered to himself.

 Chapter 601

    This crooked mouth, squint eyes, white hair, evil smile and talk is the master of the first-class sect son of the evil cult. His real cultivation has reached the half step great sage realm.


    It can be said that it has the same status as their patriarch. Of course, it is right. Before, there are many living fossils and saints and daughters of different ages in the patriarchal door. The old man has also become an errand runner in the patriarchal door.


    I just received a message from my disciple. He came in a hurry and saw the scene in front of him.


    However, he was surprised. Although his foundation was very solid, he had surpassed his disciples.


    Followed by hundreds of later Tianyang realm pseudo powers (later Tianyang realm was changed to "pseudo powers"), and even half step in Daxian realm.


    Their eyes are floating, scratching their ears and cheeks from time to time, thinking about what?


    At the same time, the second wave of thunder... The third wave of thunder... The Sixth Wave... The eighth wave.


    "Lying in the trough, how can this be possible? There is no time for recovery and healing. It''s so special that it doesn''t leave a way for others to live?" A young generation said in surprise.


    He seemed to speak out the hearts of everyone, and no one dared to underestimate the righteous young man in front of him.


    Although I can''t see clearly the waves of thunder robbery, what is the situation in the land covered? Don''t say it''s the perfect natural disaster in the later stage of Bazhen territory. Even the fake power of Tianyang territory can''t carry this continuous bombardment!


    The ninth wave of sky robbery is also straightforward. From the original white light lightning robbery to the ninth wave of sky robbery, it has become a black lightning robbery. People don''t dare to look directly at the huge black lightning.


    The spread of destructive energy alone made the top level of the evil alliance retreat hundreds of miles again.


    This time, the shrouded area also changed from a few miles to a hundred miles. This deafening thunder seemed to ring out in the depths of the sea.


    This sound alone made all the evil people who heard it look pale and sweat incisively and vividly.


    "This... This, this is the destruction of heaven. How can there be such a thunder robbery without a living mouth?" An old man''s face was full of fear.


    Although there is only one, everyone can feel that it is definitely more powerful than the sum of the first eight waves of sky robbery.


    At the next moment, all the onlookers were stunned, because from the dust on the ground, a naked teenager rushed directly at the black thunder.


    He still cursed: "thief God, practice is going against the sky. He doesn''t give labor and capital a buffer time, so I will go against the sky today."


    After that, the whole seven steps of stepping on the sky is the seven steps of stepping on the sky. Only this high-level body method can step up in the air under the great power of heaven.


    The emperor''s sword in his hand grew sharply and hit hard.


    "Pooh," said Li Er Cheng, like a broken kite, falling straight down and smashing a human shaped hole in the ground.


    However, the thunder clouds in the sky did not disperse, as if Li had completely angered the way of heaven before.


    What is constantly condensing in a larger scope.


    Now it is no longer a hundred miles, but thousands of miles.


    "All the evil disciples, after retreating to thousands of miles, hurry, hurry," the people at the top of the alliance were scared out of their wits and shouted quickly.


    Because of their evil ways, there are more than a billion monks who come to watch, and there are still people coming in a steady stream.


    If you were a little late, you might be seriously killed and injured. Don''t mention the fake power of Bazhen realm and Tianyang realm. Even if Daxian realm is locked, there is death and no life.


    But it''s too late, because the tenth wave of heaven robbery is extremely fast. It''s only the thickness of an adult''s arm, but it''s blood red. It just landed. There are hundreds of millions of evil people in this 10000 mile range who haven''t had time to escape or react.


    Directly approved into coke, or ashes, this ten thousand miles of space is directly covered by red thunder.


    As long as someone is still in the shrouded area, there will be a blood red sky robbery lightning.


    Whether it''s the real world, the Tianyang world, or the fake power, or several high-level leaders of the evil alliance, who are half step into the great sage world, have also died one after another.


    On the contrary, Li Er''s natural disaster is the most powerful and robust one.


    Before landing, he felt his scalp explode and a sense of deadly danger came to his mind.


    Before he could react, the whole seven holes were smoking. He stood still and lay in the ten thousand meter deep pit. When the red thunder robbed Li''s body and wanted to destroy his body, he was dragged into the sea and sky beads by something.


    The original situation of death was resolved again. Although it only absorbed most of the destructive energy of blood red lightning, it still remained in Li Er''s body.


    I''m worried. Run the "immortal evolution body refining skill" quickly. At the same time, I also control the power of Lei Dao''s law, absorb and understand it.


    Anyway, there is no danger of life. Now why not take advantage of this opportunity to improve some strength.


    Although he was crossing the robbery, he still felt that there were a lot of evil friars watching him, especially the smell that he couldn''t deal with.


    When the people of the evil alliance were lucky to withdraw from thousands of miles, douda''s cold sweat poured out like opening the valve of the reservoir.


    It was really terrible, but those companions who didn''t escape behind had no time to make a miserable cry, and they had died.


    At this time, the leader of the evil alliance, thousands of living fossils just born, and countless saints and daughters of evil sects and forces arrived one after another.


    Because there were 600 million evil disciples, their life cards were directly broken into powder at the same time.


    This makes all the powerful evil doers and the newly born ancestors take a breath.


    One after another came to this shocking place of heaven''s robbery. Looking at most of the evil people, they were all sweating, paralyzed and gasping. What''s the difference between them and ordinary people?


    All of them didn''t speak. They just kept their eyes on the thousands of miles ahead, full of miasma and residual red thunder, still running on the ground.


    These people, one after another, revealed their divine knowledge. The next moment, screams continued.


    Because the destruction energy inside is too terrible. Even the living fossil cultivation above Yuanying territory also spews out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s going on? A living man told our alliance leader, "the leader of the evil alliance was angry with heaven.

 Chapter 602

    At that time, several elders of the evil sect came forward trembling and told the cause and effect all over.


    There''s no way. After all, even the living fossil ancestor who has just been born for a year and a half has been injured. If he doesn''t give an explanation, he, the leader of the alliance, will be dead.


    "This can''t be the means of the righteous alliance, but a peerless demon with the capital of the great emperor accidentally appeared. I don''t know what happened, and suddenly fell from the sky..." a living fossil old man said solemnly.


    "No, this guy must have come out of the space crack. There must be some great luck or hidden treasure to escape. Otherwise, how can he survive in the space crack with the great friar of bazhenjing?" Another living fossil, said the old woman.


    These old guys, who were born not long ago, talked to you and me one after another, but they all had a very tacit understanding. No one dared to take the initiative to enter the area shrouded by the destructive energy of thunder.


    No more mention of the evil alliance. How many people were killed and injured? It''s a diversion.


    "Well, you guys, anyway, since we learned that there is another young man with the capital of the great emperor in the righteous alliance, we must strangle him in the cradle, otherwise when he grows up, he will be the great enemy of my evil way......" a middle-aged man of evil way, who has a general status, said seriously.


    The tone was full of decisive words.


    "Don''t get excited, big Reverend phage yuan. It''s not easy for the Yellow mouth child to survive the deadly thunder robbery. Maybe I don''t need to wait at all?" A child like man said.


    He is also a great evil ancestor.


    You know, now the highest cultivation in the spiritual world is only the realm of great sages, and the realm above the realm of great sages is "Yuanying realm, great respect,... Great emperor", which can not be achieved by any genius level.


    We need demons among demons and peerless demons among thousands of demons to break through to the great emperor.


    Those who become the great emperor will make the world of heaven sincerely worship, and will also assume its responsibility to protect the spiritual world and the small worlds and continents below.


    All the dignitaries looked firm and wanted to kill the young man in front of them no matter what the evil road paid.


    "The evil asked the leader of the heaven alliance, send orders, and all the young generation, whose accomplishments are above the pseudo great ability in the Tianyang realm, will go out. If anyone can successfully kill this son, I will accept him as my own disciple," said the great master phage yuan.


    The expression was very serious and didn''t mean to joke.


    "Yes, as long as you kill this son, I am willing to take out three or five or two Lingbao nine products as a reward. As long as it is clean and tidy, it is not impossible for Gubao?" The living fossil of the child''s body of the evil god sect also opened his mouth.


    So the leader of the evil alliance asked the heaven and conveyed the orders and gifts of several great masters. In a short time, he burst the pot in a group of more than one billion evil disciples.


    If you don''t say anything about the ancient treasure you haven''t heard of, it''s just the nine grade Lingbao. I''m afraid it''s the evil asking the heaven, the leader of the evil alliance,


    In front of the little man, Da Zun, the reward is three or five pieces. It''s really a big deal.


    The younger generation of the evil cult of the false power in the Tianyang realm are eager to try. The same forces or sect disciples form a team to deal with the robber together.


    But now, there is too much destructive energy left in the ten thousand mile range of the land of robbery. Now is not the time to go in.


    You need to wait for the power of destruction, be a little weaker, and then enter. You can''t enter and die for nothing, can you?


    As for why not directly send the great virtuous realm, or the pseudo great power of the older generation, that is very particular.


    This is because, as far as their respective ethnic groups or powerful sects are concerned, as long as their peers fight and kill their younger generation children with Qi blessing, they can share part of the Qi carried by their opponents.


    Although this kind of thing, Qiyun, is illusory and real.


    For example: "why is it that once someone is born, he is not only gifted with spiritual roots, but also can get a lot of opportunities when he goes out for a walk."


    And some friars, even if they work hard for most of their life, or all their life, can''t resist a small opportunity to go out for training.


    It''s just a world apart. People are more angry than people. To be clear, your luck can''t compare with others.


    Only living fossils, even those who have lived for nearly 100000 years, can understand these common sense. It is impossible for friars who have not broken through to Yuanying territory to have such a long life.


    Although the top leaders of the evil alliance don''t understand these, there are living fossil ancestors of major forces. Once they explain, they will be relieved. Are you kidding? What they don''t lack most is their children.


    I don''t know how long later, the great Reverend phage yuan waved to evil and asked Heaven, which meant that the younger generation could be sent out.


    "All the younger generation, set out to search for the young man who has been robbed by the righteous way. It''s just that he died. If he didn''t die, he must have suffered a heavy blow. If anyone can successfully kill this son, he can not only become the ancestor''s own disciple, but also be rewarded with Jiupin Lingbao. The benefits don''t need our alliance leader to say more, all set out..." evil asked Heaven seriously.


    Although his words were also conveyed by the top leaders of the major evil forces, they were heard differently.


    The young generation of heresy shouted "ow, ow, ow", and the excitement was like eating Viagra.


    Go straight to the place of destruction, and the destruction energy inside has been much better. Before, the peripheral area has released divine consciousness to scan.


    More than a billion, or more evil cults can come. As long as they are not more than 500 years old, they are all young. If only those under the age of 50 are sent, I''m afraid there are not dozens of evil cults alliance?


    If it is expanded to 500 years old, it will not be hundreds of thousands, but hundreds of thousands.


    The cultivation of evil people is several times faster than that of normal people. Now nearly 800000 people are mobilized at the same time.


    It''s necessary to find out three feet from the ground, but just entering it, all the young generation of evil cults can''t help getting numb, because on the ground, there are scorched corpses and dense corpses. They know without words that this is the result of their evil companions who didn''t escape in time.


    Someone accidentally touched it. The human coke directly turned into ash and scattered on the ground. It was creepy and numb.

 Chapter 603

    You can imagine that this bloody sky robbery is really a must kill thunder robbery.


    Hundreds of millions of evil people were killed on the spot.


    It''s shocking, even if yuanyingjing is really powerful, or only the emperor level can achieve this.


    "Lying in the trough, these decent teenagers are so good. They are just the robbery of pseudo power in crossing the sky. It''s so terrible and so good. Why don''t they go to heaven? It''s OK to die. If you still live, I''m afraid you can''t kill him without paying a heavy price? " His highness of an evil empire muttered.


    Although everyone hoped that he would still be alive, if such a murderer were alive, he would really push the invincible at the same level. Only by paying the due price can he be killed.


    His muttering was undoubtedly pouring a basin of cold water on his companions'' heads, and he woke up in an instant.


    One after another thought, "yes, if you are still alive, you must catch cicadas with mantis and yellow finches later". Let your companions consume almost, and then do it yourself.


    There are many people with such ideas. They searched inch by inch and finally came to the 10000 meter deep pit.


    Everyone was shocked. If there was no accident, this... This is the place where the young man crossed the robbery.


    Because there is no blood red lightning left in the deep pit, it is still running everywhere, and the destruction energy in it is several times stronger than anywhere in the tens of thousands of miles.


    "Come on, let a small team go down to investigate the situation and keep sending flares at any time," said a saint son of an evil sect.


    Immediately, the major forces sent a few people and immediately formed a thousand people brigade, offering all kinds of magic weapons and spiritual treasures and stepping down in the air.


    There''s no way, because there''s too much destructive energy here, and the divine sense doesn''t dare to detect the sound, so we have to use the oldest signal bomb, which is also the most practical.


    There is still a vague mountain below. The smoke is swirling, and the residual blood red lightning is still running. With the power of the naked eye, you can''t see the situation below at all. Coupled with a lot of interference, it''s just blind fishing and relying on luck.


    After waiting for almost a cup of tea Kung Fu, not only did no signal bomb come up, but also no one came up from the tianyangjing pseudo power of a thousand teams, which seemed a little abnormal.


    "There''s something wrong, Taoist friends, do you want to......" the highness of the evil imperial dynasty was worried and didn''t finish his words. The words were self-evident.


    "Since there is such a strange thing, send 10000 teams this time. There are only two situations. The first is that the man who survived the robbery is not dead. The second is the destructive energy in the pit below. It is too violent. They will undoubtedly die if they go down. This time, we will carefully prepare some items to resist the power of lightning and explore the truth, ¡±Another young generation leading the evil way stood up and said.


    With a wave of their big hands, there were tens of thousands of Tianyang realm pseudo powers behind them. They jumped directly and didn''t care about their own life.


    There was no accident this time, because the fighting sound below had come up.


    "Ha ha, really not dead, doesn''t it mean that great opportunities are waiting for me," said a burly man with a huge iron bar, several times larger than his own body.


    He jumped down. This time, no one said anything. He jumped down one after another to keep up, otherwise such a big chance would fall into the hands of others.


    Even if the robbers still have fighting power, they are full of more than 800000 pseudo powers. Even the power of Da Xian Jing, which has mastered the law of Dacheng, will be killed instantly on the spot.


    More mole ants can kill elephants, not to mention opponents in the same realm?


    The faster the falling speed is, the more you can feel panic, because it is the cultivation of pseudo great energy in Tianyang. If you are not careful, you will also be killed by the destructive energy here.


    Some people with insufficient strength screamed hysterically one after another, because they were hit by the residual blood red lightning, either their limbs and arms were broken, they could not recover, or they died directly.


    In the process of falling, I lived like a year, but fortunately, there were only a few unlucky people who were unlucky.


    Most of the other people are fine. They have just landed. There is a miasma, smoke and destruction energy flowing all the time. We should not only pay attention to these, but also low and chaotic sounds.


    Not only can the divine sense not be released, but even where your eyes can reach, it is only more than ten meters away. It is not easy to find a person at all.


    Just then, a loud roar came from the center of the pit.


    "This son is here, hurry over... Over..." before he finished his words, the man should have suffered a fatal blow, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    More than 800000 young people of evil ways, who are also experienced people, have slowly formed a big bag and gathered it up. You can fly to the sky and hide from the earth and have nowhere to hide.


    At the moment, Li Er, with a smile on his mouth, just experienced the disaster of heaven, and in a very short time, he stepped into the pseudo great power of Tianyang. He absorbed the original power of King Xiong''s Kendo, which was left in the Shenfu in the later peak. After absorbing it, he was only a line short of success, and could break through the power of Kendo law.


    By his side. Hundreds of corpses have been laid down, some with broken limbs and arms, and some with lost heads. Anyway, they are all evil people who can no longer die.


    At this time, he frowned, because the sixth sense told himself that a large number of enemies had surrounded him three layers inside and three layers outside, not hundreds of thousands, but hundreds of thousands.


    Around, he can kill the enemy more and more. He will also be exhausted and consume energy to kill him.


    Although there are still hundreds of meters, the opponent can''t see himself. If you hide in Tianyu''s Secret territory or Tianzhu, no one can find it?


    Why are there so many people who don''t come to deal with themselves,


    Li also felt more and more numb. He couldn''t help muttering to himself, "mowing in the nest is not what killed your people. If you want to avenge yourself, have you found the wrong person? "


    As the crowd approached slowly, they finally found the boy standing in the middle of the pit.


    The foot is stepping on a fallen evil man, and the tip of the flying sword is dripping blood. Although the whole person is a little embarrassed, he has not been seriously hurt by any blood red sky robbery.


    "How is that possible? Cultivation is only half a step of the false power of the Tianyang realm. You can survive among hundreds of millions of people and kill hundreds of thousands of Tianyang realm alone, "said the youngest son of the alliance leader Xie Wentian, who swallowed the emperor''s disbelief.

 Chapter 604

    His voice seemed to remind himself and to tell everyone that it was definitely a hard idea.


    However, how could more than 800000 puppets be fooled by Li Er in this way.


    "Everyone obey orders and give it to the crown prince.".


    "Kill the son of God..."


    "I don''t believe that my highness''s legs can withstand his four feet...", he gave orders with the leaders of the younger generation.


    The people who were still hesitating offered their own spiritual treasures and magic weapons and rushed to kill them. If they can''t even kill the young man, their evil way will really come to an end from now on.


    Li Rensi is not afraid of group war. He just turned it over. His soaring cultivation strength is still very good to use as a sharpener.


    Two Lingbao flying swords appeared in his hands, and ten Lingbao flying swords appeared behind him. He fought back against the evil people who attacked.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM," jintiejiao kept ringing, and the screams kept popping and popping.


    It is estimated that no one can imagine that there is no enemy of unity.


    Moreover, when he used the magic immortal sword array, he was almost a God to kill God. The Buddha blocked and killed the Buddha. He also used the 18 lethal swords, "meaning sword through the heart", which can only cover the range of 300 meters, but it is enough.


    Not to mention, it''s as easy to kill monks of the same rank as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Let those leaders of the young generation of heresy be ignorant. They can''t do such a move, can they?


    However, more than 800000 people were tired to death.


    So the scuffle continues, and the northern region Zhengdao alliance is welcoming the Lord of Tianji sect and several supreme elders.


    Because recently, they are really overwhelmed. Behind the evil alliance, the remaining evils of the demon clan and the Yin corpse sect, they even have the shadow of the blood clan, as well as the ghost of the demon emperor, the predicted disaster is coming, and so on.


    It gives them a headache. The Terran righteous alliance has suffered heavy losses and its territory is shrinking. It can''t last long?


    This time, not only representatives from the other four regions, but also hundreds of imperial empires, super forces, first-class sects and so on.


    In just one and a half years, one tenth of them have been killed or injured. Although they have trillions of people and friars in the northern region, that is to say, in less than two years, hundreds of billions of friars and ordinary mortals have died in the hands of these evil demons and crooks.


    This is only a short time. If this continues, the northern region of the spirit world will sooner or later become the remnant of the demon family, the Yin corpse sect, the evil alliance and the land of demons and ghosts.


    That''s why this meeting of the righteous alliance has gathered more than 10000 forces. It is no longer the participation of big elders, super elders or living fossils.


    It''s the contemporary patriarch, his majesty, emperor or family leader who can represent this force. Even the sword Saint ruins of Xuantian sword sect, which is very close, has come.


    The conference has been held for three days and nights. In the early morning, the following news came: "the Lord of Tianji sect and several supreme elders hurried to attend from the central region."


    Let''s face it directly. The person in charge of the major forces is a great big man!


    What''s the matter? In the eyes of Tianji sect, it''s not as easy as a piece of cake.


    Tianji island in Yanwu mainland is said to be a branch of the spirit world.


    There are only tens of thousands of followers of Tianji sect. The sect is located in the central region. They rarely intervene in major events. They all close the sect door and practice hard alone. Few people of Tianji sect were born.


    Either not born, or once born, is to have great events, and it is related to the spiritual world.


    Only a few supernatural forces who know about this kind of thing know it. Without the power of 100000 yuan, they simply don''t know what great things have happened when the leader of contemporary Tianji sect was born?


    Because no one found that the main people standing in the front, such as the Phoenix Kingdom, the Dragon Dynasty and the Kirin family, all have a bitter face. Although it is very unexpected, it matters a lot.


    Invite the masters of Tianji into the hall of the general assembly, but the more than a dozen young people behind them are not qualified to enter, but will be received.


    "Cough, cough, dear Taoist friends, let''s make a long story short. Three days ago, the ninth generation leader of our sect was born, which also brought bad news." the leader of Tianji sect helped his already white beard.


    He continued: "I''m a righteous man. The younger generation has appeared again. He has the capital of the great emperor, and he is very young. He is experiencing his own disaster. Even the ancestors of the ninth generation can''t figure out what it is. Forced deduction, he was hurt by the way of heaven... And suffered a heavy blow...".


    "And tell us that it''s best to find out who this young generation is. He will be related to our people''s luck. What''s more, he will become the great emperor, resist disaster and save the spirit world," the Lord of Tianji sect said all the news he knew at one breath.


    After his words were finished, it was half a ring. Tens of thousands of powerful leaders were all confused and had not deduced anything. How can they find it?


    However, they will not doubt the Tianji sect, because every time there is a big event in the spiritual world, they don''t need someone to invite them. They will take the initiative to come and explain it.


    It can be said that with the assistance of the deduction of Tianji sect, the grasp and probability of doing anything will be nearly half.


    "Brother Tianji, can you tell me where he is now? He is a member of the sect? Again... ", the Lord of Phoenix Kingdom wants to continue.


    But he was interrupted by the supreme elder of Tianji sect, waved his hand and said, "nothing can be deduced. What does it mean? Let''s think about it carefully. Why did Tianji sect come so urgently and take the initiative to explain the reason? "


    The words of the supreme elder were undoubtedly that the calm water was suddenly hit by huge stones falling from the sky.


    Not to mention that they were frightened by Tianji sect. Even the forces they knew about Tianji sect, their palms and backs were sweating.


    In the hall assembly, there were tens of thousands of representatives of forces, and no one made a voice.


    "What many Taoist friends may not know is that the younger generation who has the blessing of ethnic luck and is also a friar with the capital of the great emperor can at least reach the quasi emperor level in his future achievements as long as he does not fall halfway," Gao Zhengxing, the leader of the alliance of the righteous alliance, said slowly.


    "If you are killed by your peers, it means that the good fortune of our human race will be obtained by other races or sworn enemies. For a long time, one is strong and the other is weak, and the consequences can be imagined," said the leader of Tianji sect again.

 Chapter 605

    All the leaders of the spirit world were sweating incisively and vividly, as if they had never shed so much cold sweat in their life.


    "If our human race is right, all the young generation with the capital of the great emperor are killed by the enemy, which means that this era may be difficult to endure...", a great power at the level of living fossil can''t help but say.


    Everyone, you say a word and I say a word, and the leaders of today''s era are stunned.


    "So wait, don''t you hurry to contact all your dark stubbles and see if something big has happened in that place in the northern region?" Alliance leader Gao Zhengxing immediately understood.


    If you don''t have a brain and intelligence, how can you sit in this position and react instantly? The leader of Tianji sect wants to express their intention.


    There will soon be subordinates of major forces to pass on this order.


    Just then, an elder hurried outside to wait and said that dark stubble had found something.


    The leader of the alliance, Gao Zhengxing, just gave the order. Before it was conveyed, someone found it and hurried to call him in.


    "Report to the alliance leader, predecessors and disciples that something was wrong near the evil abyss valley where the evil alliance was stationed. All the evil people inside rushed to their camp center, and there was a faint roar inside. It should be something big happened. However, there was an array border, which blocked most of the situation. They could only find it in the outermost area, Dare not go deep... "Said the elder anxiously.


    I don''t know if it''s useful? In any case, recently, we have just stopped fighting with the evil alliance. Of course, we should pay close attention to their situation. If there is any trouble, we should report it immediately.


    Sure enough, when leader Gao Zhengxing wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the leader of Tianji sect, and his right hand began to deduce.


    Suddenly, he spewed out blood with a smile on his face and said, "ha ha, ha ha, everyone, if we are not wrong, what my ancestors of nine generations said is the evil abyss valley. There is a peerless demon with the capital of the great emperor. Let''s hurry to rescue!!!!"


    The old men were shocked and saw the leader of Tianji sect spitting blood. Who would have thought that the old man smiled.


    Immediately, at the command of the alliance leader, the zongmen near the Northern Alliance have gathered together recently. These leaders also want to see who owns the capital of the great emperor?


    It is directly transmitted to the nearest county city of evil abyss Valley, and a large number of follow-up troops are still continuously reinforced.


    Among them, there are tens of thousands of living fossils. Even the leader of Xuantian sword sect, Jiansheng ruins, the leader of Yinxue sect, Luo Yuqing, the leader of Tianji sect, Tianji old man, major forces and major imperial empires have followed, which is related to the prosperity of the human family''s right path.


    At the same time, in the deep pit of the evil alliance''s garrison center, more than 800000 Tianyang puppet Da Neng have fought bloody battles with Li for nearly two hours.


    Around is Li Er''s immortal gold body Xiaocheng, who can sweep the pseudo great energy in Tianyang, but it''s only aimed at a few, such as dozens or hundreds of pseudo great energy in Tianyang, but it''s nearly a million.


    All the tricks are evil and the means are extremely despicable. If the pit was not only 10000 meters in size and everyone was not allowed to take action, Li would definitely be killed on the spot.


    At the moment, he not only wants blood all over his body, but also can''t tell whether it''s his own or the enemy. Anyway, his things are very simple. Hand up and knife down... Hand up and knife down... No, he should use the sword as a knife.


    There is no defense at all. In the face of such a large number of evil people who are not afraid of death, we can only kill one enough, kill one pair and earn one.


    "Bang... Bang... Dong", thousands of attacks, continuous attacks on Li Er''s body, it''s easy for him to cut melons and vegetables, and he was blown back hundreds of meters.


    All the evil people behind him gushed blood one after another. Even li himself was the same. He didn''t know that he gushed a few mouthfuls of blood and his strength was greatly damaged.


    The whole man was half kneeling on the ground. The Lingbao flying sword in his left hand didn''t know where to fly.


    Even the other ten Lingbao flying swords, which were originally used to defend against others, are missing now.


    His right-hand Lingbao flying sword was inserted on the ground, and the whole person couldn''t get up for a long time, while the evil disciples surrounded him.


    Several young people, led by them, came out and said, "good boy, you killed more than 80000 people of our evil alliance. It''s really abnormal, but you''d better go down to see the Lord of hell!"


    Then, while the others were not paying attention, a huge axe appeared in his hand and was going to cut on Li Er''s head.


    A woman was in front of her body and resisted the sudden attack with a long gun in her hand.


    "Hum, the butcher dares to play this method and wants to swallow the credit alone?" The beautiful and disgraceful woman glared angrily.


    The leading figures of the evil cult also stood up and scolded, giving Li Er time to breathe.


    In their opinion, the righteous young man, as he is now, has been badly hurt behind him and can''t get up. It''s a certainty to kill him.


    However, several people discussed how to distribute them?


    This made Li, who was half kneeling on the ground, angry.


    He cursed in his heart: "these guys don''t really think you''re caught, do you? Labor and capital are just taking a breath and pretending to explore their tone. Is it necessary to rob themselves as something? "


    "Hum, evil girl, don''t talk about righteousness in front of the uncle. We are all people who know the root and the bottom. Since we can''t talk about it, the strength determines the ownership," said the butcher with a gloomy face.


    At that time, there are still more than 700000 evil people left, who are divided into dozens and hundreds of forces to guard against each other.


    Are you kidding? These are nine treasures, and they have the chance to become a disciple of the living fossil level ancestors.


    No one will take a step later. They will fight with each other. Li is stunned.


    He stood up slowly and said, "everybody, I don''t know what you call? Why do you want to kill yourself and kill me? "


    He still pretended to be badly hurt, the whole person was weak, and the blood was still flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that any friar can cure him to death.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha, you don''t know what happened to you when you look at him? In that case, go to hell and let the Lord of hell tell you! " A middle-aged man with a fleshy face smiled.

 Chapter 606

    "Elder brother, can you let your brother understand that he won''t be an unjust ghost at least?" Li Er complained.


    Because he was really curious. Who died in the hands of those who came to kill labor and capital? Is it necessary for you to duel for a dead man?


    "Why do you talk so much with him? Kill him first, and then decide who will get his head?" The butcher said grimly.


    This made dozens and hundreds of leaders nod and agree.


    Although there are living fossil level old things guarding outside, who can guarantee that the righteous alliance will not come to support?


    It''s better to start first, so as not to disturb the plan.


    The man with a fierce face took the lead and thought he was behind Li Er. With a sudden blow, he was absolutely sure to kill the young man with the capital of the great emperor.


    Because his cultivation is the peak pseudo power in the later days of Tianyang realm, and he has lived for nearly 400 years. He is a kind of evil spirit with extremely abnormal talent and means in the evil alliance.


    However, Li''s back seemed to have eyes, his head didn''t turn back, his five fingers of his right hand opened, and slapped him in the face.


    At the same time, the punch that was supposed to hit Li Er''s chest was also hit in the wrong direction by this slap.


    "Pooh, ah," said the fleshy middle-aged man, who was slapped to the left, flew more than ten meters, hit several people and fell to the ground screaming.


    Open your mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, which also contains the teeth of the left half of his face, and his face has long been swollen into a pig''s head.


    "Despicable and shameless, don''t you know that you respect an injured person and even play sneak attacks to carelessly lose Jingzhou," said Li, gloating at the same time as he taught him a lesson.


    In fact, this slap, if at ordinary times, would never have such an effect. It was not the middle-aged man who gave him such a good opportunity. It was too careless.


    Originally, it was just a test. The middle-aged man''s reaction would have been a sword if he knew the effect was so good. Li thought of YY.


    "What? How is this possible? This guy still has combat power. He may have just pretended, "said the evil woman with a frightened face.


    These dozens and hundreds of leaders of the younger generation have a gloomy and terrible face.


    They were just discussing how to distribute the booty?


    At present, the pervert got up unharmed again, and looked at his light appearance. He was not seriously injured, and only sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood at most.


    These guys are all smart people. While stabilizing others, they slip away first and quickly slip away behind the crowd.


    "Hum, picking peaches, jumping out faster than anyone else, is life-threatening, and runs faster than rabbits. Do you really think you can come and go if you want?" Li Er said contemptuously.


    He breathes like this. In fact, he has two purposes. First, he tries to find out the purpose of his opponent to kill him. Second, he looks for an opportunity to kill the leader. When there is no command and there is complete chaos, he runs away.


    But at present, there are so many leaders, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. Since others have sent them to the door, why not kill them?


    "Let you have a taste of the 19 dragon subduing palms just developed by me: Double Dragons break the sky!!!" When Li Er roared, he was not satisfied with his movements.


    Blue flame fire in the center of the earth appears in the left hand, and soul fire and ice fire appear in the right hand. Then it works with the skill of eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    A light blue dragon and an Ice Red Dragon flew out of Li''s hands.


    With the deafening sound of dragon chanting, in the narrow pit, the pseudo great energy disciples of the evil way Tianyang realm were shocked and bled one after another.


    The temperature in the pit immediately increased by touch, and was instantly comparable to the temperature of underground magma, which was still heating up.


    As the two dragons flew out completely, Li Er pushed his hands forward violently, as if he had used his milk strength.


    For two days, the colorful dragons intertwined and collided with the covered disciples of the evil alliance.


    At that time, screams, begging for mercy, one after another, crackled and resounded through the deep pit.


    Some disciples who were farther away sacrificed all kinds of spiritual and magic weapons and ran away without death.


    It''s like an evil ghost in hell chasing them behind.


    The dozens of leaders of the evil alliance who have just escaped are locked by the two dragons.


    The three colored fire dragons are intertwined. There are no injured people in the places they pass, only the miserable death turns into fly ash.


    Whether you are in the early, middle and late days of Tianyang realm, or even the pseudo great energy at the peak, you will directly die and disappear, leaving only black ash on the ground of the deep pit.


    This blow, nearly 8000 meters from the opposite side, simply pushed everything and ignored everything.


    Most of the disciples of the evil alliance escaped from the deep pit, but did not escape. Nearly 200000 were buried, leaving no survivors.


    It was Li Er himself who was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. This is the "19 dragon subduing palms" he created!!!!


    At the top of the evil alliance thousands of miles away, their faces changed greatly. At least they were 70000 disciples killed and injured, but they didn''t care. But this time, nearly 200000 died at the same time. Even the real Yuanying power can''t kill so many at one blow?


    "Did something happen? Or foreign aid? " The alliance leader evil asked Heaven and muttered to himself.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of these young people. As long as there are enough resources, how many such tianyangjing pseudo powers do you want?


    At this time, the elder Dharma protector came and said, "Baima county city is closest to the evil abyss valley of our evil alliance. A large number of high-level leaders of the right Alliance came out of the transmission array, and they must come continuously. There are dozens of transmission arrays, but they can''t go out. It seems that they came from here."


    Evil asked Heaven to tell the living fossil level ancestors about this situation.


    At this time, there were still more than 500000 young people''s pseudo powers left in the land of destruction. The Bee Chrysalis fled with a frightened face.


    When they killed nearly a quarter of Li Er with one move, even the leader of the alliance at the peak of the great virtuous realm, Xie Wentian, felt numb.


    "It seems that even if you can''t get the good fortune of the younger generation of the righteous, you can''t let him go out of the evil abyss Valley alive and shoot the old generation of Daxian territory. We and other living fossil level old guys will watch here," Yan Yuan said solemnly.


    Since the younger generation can''t kill this son, let the older generation come out, that is, kill the people with the capital of the great emperor anyway.

 Chapter 607

    Immediately, the evil asked the heavenly alliance leader and directly ordered: "five hundred first-rate evil sects. Each sect sends an ancestor level to go. It''s not too late. Hurry, hurry, hurry!!!!"


    If he didn''t take charge of the overall situation and deal with the right people, he also wanted to run and slap the boy to death.


    As soon as his words fell, more than 800 older generations of the evil alliance immediately came out to fight.


    The great master of bityuan waved his hand and said, "hurry, lest you have a long dream at night."


    In fact, he can''t kill the great emperor. How can he be ashamed that he can''t kill the great emperor?


    Thousands of figures galloped away and soon found the right direction.


    At the same time, in Baima County, which was not far away, a large number of people from the righteous alliance also made every effort to hurry to the evil abyss valley.


    It''s not far away, but it takes half an hour. Even if there is a living fossil level above yuanyingjing, it takes so long. Now it''s only half the way.


    The leader of Tianji sect hurried to blow, and everyone accelerated.


    In the deep pit, Li Er is still panting and recovering. It''s just a huge consumption. He quickly takes all kinds of nine pills to recover. Wait for those enemies, there must be others. If he doesn''t swallow the pills again, won''t he be slaughtered?


    Just after taking a cup of tea Kung Fu, Mr. Li vaguely felt that a stronger breath appeared. All the momentum on his body reached the power of the great success of the law. Is there a great virtuous realm?


    He cried to himself, "no, is it really necessary? I''m not ready yet? But if you are really desperate, you have to fight to the death. At least you have to pull some cushions. "


    Special sword emperor, didn''t you push me into the fire pit?


    It''s just not good. I''m in the base camp of the evil alliance. Isn''t this something?


    In fact, this secret place of Tongxin is also random. If the sword emperor is really alive, he will be unable to cry or laugh.


    How could he have the ability to predict?


    People are not as good as heaven. The plan can''t catch up with the change, but in a moment, Li has been surrounded by nearly a thousand old men.


    "Haha, haha, boy, today will be your Memorial Day next year. Go to hell." an evil old man didn''t talk nonsense at all. He blew out his fist with the extreme "great power of the golden law", with an offensive that made Li Er''s scalp numb.


    Li is not a person waiting for death. Dozens of Lingbao flying swords turned into thousands. He shouted: "the first move of thousands of sword array: tiancochlea armor escape!!!!"


    At present, he has only this sword array defense method in his hand.


    Before the huge fist came, he hurried to make the strongest defense.


    The giant fist with golden light smashed on Li''s sword array Jia dun. After a while, the power of the golden rule was a more powerful rule. The sword array was broken like destruction, and dozens of Lingbao flying swords fell to the ground.


    The golden fist, with its remaining power, smashed on Li Er''s body.


    "The sound of bang and puff came into everyone''s ears", and he flew out directly.


    There was a look of shock in the eyes of nearly a thousand figures. The boy was able to harden the fist of golden Taihu Lake, and the old man did not show mercy at all.


    It''s really some means to fail to kill the second time. You know, it''s really hard to know what to say when a Daxian territory medium-term overhaul will kill a young generation who is half a step away from Tianyang territory without a blow?


    I don''t know whether the golden Taihu Lake''s attack power is too weak or the young man''s defense is too strong. This incredible scene happened.


    Li Er gushed blood in the middle of the air. His whole body didn''t know how many inner bones had been broken. On the ground of the deep pit, it was dusty and filled with smoke.


    Originally, in the view of golden Taihu Lake, the peak overhaul in the mid-term of its Daxian territory can definitely blow a half step fake daxeng into a blood mist under one punch. Now, do you think more?


    If Li hadn''t quenched his immortal golden body to the state of Xiaocheng when he crossed the robbery, the old guy''s punch would definitely kill himself. Even now, he can''t get up for half a day. It seems that this time is really over.


    These old guys hurried around to kill the son without giving him a chance to breathe.


    At the same time, the first hundreds of people who arrived at the level of living fossils of the right way were also shocked to see the dark and evil people with leader Gao Zhengxing.


    However, his face remained unchanged and he said, "evil asked Heaven, do you dare to surround and kill my righteous disciples to provoke a war between good and evil?" Leader Gao Zhengxing said angrily.


    Then the immortal power of divine knowledge scanned the land of destructive energy behind the disciples of the evil alliance, and couldn''t help guessing, what happened?


    The leader of Tianji sect deduced it secretly. Then his face changed greatly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out: "while panting, we hurried to speak. Let''s retreat quickly, otherwise I''m afraid......!!!!"


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky quickly gathered again, and the high-level of the Zhengdao alliance heard the words of the leader of Tianji sect, and without hesitation, quickly retreated from the place where they had always been.


    Shameless colleague, the living fossil level of the evil alliance, the old immortal devouring the great master yuan, also changed his face and said, "retreat, retreat, retreat, take all your disciples and retreat 100000 miles."


    Just after they escaped from the area of 90000 miles with all their disciples, the dark clouds, which were only a few hundred miles, spread rapidly, and the sky changed from a bright sky to a dark night.


    All the living creatures within a hundred thousand miles feel depressed and don''t want to escape. Fortunately, this heavenly robbery only comes from the cultivation of the people who cross the robbery. If they are only under their cultivation, they don''t care much. As long as they are not within the core range of crossing the robbery, even if they don''t escape, they won''t worry about their lives.


    If the cultivation is the same as or above Li Er, as long as it is in the shrouded area, it will be regarded by the heaven as the person who helps him overcome the robbery, and lower the heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery together.


    The higher his accomplishments are, the more terrible the heavenly punishment will be. Even the right and evil ways just take away those above the false power in the Tianyang realm, and the following disciples are not worried about their safety.


    The two great forces of good and evil confronted each other a hundred thousand miles away.


    "It''s strange that the boy just finished the robbery. Why did he rob again? Isn''t it him?" The evil asked the heavenly alliance leader and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 608

    "It''s impossible. It must be this son. I dare ask Xiaotian, who else can cross the robbery and have such a big battle? Even when I first crossed Yuanying territory, it was only 30000 miles. This... Is this guy crossing Daxian robbery? " Devouring the great master of the abyss, he looked at the direction of the evil abyss valley.


    The heart is gloomy, because the more powerful the power of the natural disaster is, the more potential it has to prove. As long as it doesn''t die and become a quasi emperor, it''s absolutely certain.


    At the same time, the top leaders of the righteous alliance don''t know what happened?


    Before we had time to watch, how could we retreat a hundred thousand miles with the top level of the evil alliance? Some first-class and second-class sects were puzzled.


    However, seeing the dark clouds in the distance, they also speculated that something big must have happened?


    The evil cult and other creatures escaped from the evil abyss Valley one after another. The feeling of extreme depression in their hearts disappeared in an instant, and they collapsed and breathed heavily on the ground.


    They all suspected that if they continued like this, they would be frightened to death by the repressed fear in their hearts, not to mention being killed by the robbery.


    This feeling, no one wants to experience it again.


    At the next moment, even the cultivation accomplishments of the people of the good and evil families who are present hundreds of thousands of miles away are the top combat power among the people in the spirit world.


    Even if you don''t have to scan with divine awareness, as long as you bless your cultivation on your eyes, you can see a lightning falling on the sky.


    Before he arrived, he turned into a human lightning, as if he were a skeleton general, holding a knife in both hands and chopping at the robber.


    It''s like the skeleton army in Xingye''s Kung Fu.


    However, this is a large army of hundreds of skeletons, which is hard to chop down at the bottom.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.".


    "This, this, this, it turned out to be a lightning robbery,... It turned out to be such a lightning robbery. It''s really terrible... It''s terrible," said the leader of Tianji sect. He was shocked and stammered.


    As for the living fossil level just born, the old monster also has a big mouth. Obviously, he also knows what this humanoid thunder robbery represents?


    "Dare you ask, elder, is there anything wrong with this human form of heavenly punishment?" The leader of the alliance, Gao Zhengxing, looked puzzled.


    Although he is the leader of the righteous alliance, he has only lived for less than ten thousand years. This ancient legend is not recorded. He doesn''t know. It''s normal.


    A living fossil ancestor in their family said, "my God, today I''ll tell you and your younger generation how terrible this humanoid punishment is?"


    At the same time, in the deep pit, thousands of older generation strongmen in daxianjing were going to kill dozens of Li Er. Suddenly, they felt that they were locked by some poisonous snake. As long as they dared to move, they would definitely suffer a fatal blow.


    Although the older generation of daxianjing didn''t dare to move, Li was holding the heart of death and wanted to bury these old immortals. How can this situation be maintained?


    He was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. He directly took out dozens of bottles of "Dan Jiupin explosive elixir". You know, in the early stage of ordinary Tianyang pseudo great energy, taking one will double the aura and star energy in his body.


    However, the sequelae also requires a very heavy price. The light ones suffer from regurgitation, suffer heavy injuries, break their muscles and veins in the body, and even die suddenly.


    Li Er took hundreds of berserk elixirs directly and didn''t intend to survive at all. His aura soared and his seven holes bled. Instead, his cultivation level rose steadily, and he had reached the peak of the half step Tianyang realm.


    The emperor''s sword in his hand soared into the sky to defeat the thunder robbery that was still gathering, while other older generation Da Xian Jing stopped Xiao Taohong in panic.


    But it was over. When the robber Li Er moved, there were hundreds of human lightning on the sky, facing everyone in their deep pit.


    When the leader of the alliance asked Heaven, how much he wanted to die before he took the initiative to stand up?


    "This humanoid heavenly punishment is one of the many heavenly disasters. It can be compared with the great emperor when he was young. Every great emperor must experience such a natural disaster when he grows up. If he is an ordinary monk, he will be wiped out by the dust, touch it, and die without a place to bury. Even if he is better than me, he will have no vitality at all, ¡±Said the living fossil.


    It can be said that the power of this day''s punishment is absolutely terrible. Otherwise, there are so many people with the capital of the great emperor. In an era, only one person can climb to the peak?


    Within the ten thousand mile range of the destructive energy, when the human form heavenly punishment falls from the sky, it gets closer and closer, and everyone in the pit stands up and is terrified.


    "No... no... no......".


    "No... how could I be, because a boy fell here......".


    All kinds of regret, all kinds of abuse... Followed by screams.


    "Ah, my hands... My body... My feet... Ah, my third...".


    These humanoid heavenly punishments do not dissipate completely after falling. They are like the God of death. Each has a clear goal. Only the goal does not die, they do not disperse.


    Of course, if you want to live, you must defeat them, otherwise, you can only be killed.


    As soon as they got in touch with each other, thousands of the older generation of great sages died on the spot.


    There''s no way. Some old guys have already dried up their longevity and lack of blood. It seems that they can really exert their strength, but only two or three percent. How can they resist the attack of human form and natural punishment in the same realm.


    Although they have no intelligence and can''t see their faces clearly, they have extremely strong attack power. Either the enemy dies or I die.


    At the scene, the remaining nearly 500 Xianjing overhaul were terrified. Some just took a blow and were seriously injured. Then the second move was already in a deep crater.


    Li Eryi was the only one, and the strength of humanoid heavenly punishment he faced was almost the same as his cultivation.


    However, only by defeating it, the humanoid heavenly punishment of Tiandao override, you can promote the true tianyangjing pseudo power.


    But now, after being seriously injured and taking all the nine grade violent elixir, the power of counterattack is already shaky. How can we defeat the human punishment?

 Chapter 609

    Seeing the ambiguous human form of heaven punishment, he killed him. I don''t know whether Li Er was intentional or unintentional.


    It was holding a long lightning sword, and its figure was like a woman''s figure. It stabbed Li''s chest so straight. This is a sign that he must be killed in one blow.


    No way, someone at the moment is crazy running "immortal evolution, harmony and Hongmeng Huatian Gong", hoping to reduce and refine the violent energy in the body.


    There was no response at all to avoid the blow.


    "Poop," said the long sword of lightning, passing through the body, and the fuzzy human shape punishment was also very close to Li Er.


    There was no time to spit out blood. Li had no resistance. Just as he passed through the body, he didn''t know where the strength came from his body. He pulled it into his arms regardless of the destructive power of his body.


    Hongmeng huatiangong in his body worked frantically, and his body was also a piece of scorched black smoke, and even sent out bursts of barbecue smell.


    Remain unconscious what he thought, and he used his ability to suck himself up and simultaneous interpreting himself and the human form of punishment into the Pearl of heaven, and then he was unconscious.


    Even so, his arms still cling to him. Even if he is in a deep coma, the ten layers of God killing house in his body are still automatically running Hongmeng Huatian skill.


    Not only refined the body, but also absorbed the violent nine grade violent elixir energy, together with the human shaped heavenly punishment in his arms.


    However, Li was blessed by misfortune. Who could have thought that this Hongmeng Huatian skill was so against the sky that even heaven''s punishment could be refined. It was almost against the sky.


    However, all this is assisted by the small green spirit of the heavenly pearl. Otherwise, how can it be so smooth?


    Because Li Ergang had just entered the Tianzhu, his consciousness and thought had completely fainted. Otherwise, Xiao lvlu used the means inside the Tianzhu to suppress and infuse the living aura to repair his injury. How could it be possible to refine the human form and heaven punishment for his own use.


    This is also an initiative that has never been made in history. Under the wrong circumstances, it has refined the human form heaven punishment alive. I don''t know what benefits it has? Of course, all this needs someone to wake up before they can verify one or two.


    In the deep pit, thousands of the older generation of the evil alliance were overhauled. All of them fell here, and none of them could survive under the punishment of human form and heaven.


    This is just like what a great power at the level of living fossil in the right way said: "even if it is stronger than them, it will die if it is contaminated with such cause and effect."


    The black clouds covering nearly 100000 miles also spread slowly, as if everything was sunny after rain, and there was sunny weather again.


    The news this time is small and pitiful, but the leaders of the major forces of the evil alliance have blown the pot because their ancestors have fallen.


    And not one or two, nearly a thousand.


    The whole alliance lost one tenth of its high-end combat power directly. Coupled with the dead young generation and more than 800 million people who failed to come and retreat, this time it can be said that they lost their wives and soldiers.


    The leader of the evil cult alliance, evil asked Heaven, devoured Yuanda Zun, evil woman Da Zun, and so on, looked like a cobra ready to burst into action at any time. No one liked it.


    But this is still the second. If the boy who survived the robbery is not dead, it will be a slap in the face.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, he said, "go in and search for me to see if there is any alive?" Yan Yuan''s face was terrible and frightening.


    Evil asked Heaven, and immediately sent hundreds of millions of disciples to check carefully when digging three feet.


    At the same time, the leader of Tianji sect nodded to Gao Zhengxing, the leader of Zhengdao alliance.


    He also immediately opened his mouth and said, "the elder led the team and sent 10 million pseudo great powers above the Tianyang realm to check with ten ancestors whether my righteous disciples are safe?"


    "It''s the leader of the alliance," an old man walked out slowly, and then with a big hand, the people and horses of the right alliance also went out in large numbers and followed.


    In terms of evil ways, when the leader of the alliance, evil asked Heaven, was about to stop it, he was held by the great master of biting yuan, motioning him not to worry. In the dark, he whispered: "little God, don''t you really think that boy can survive under the punishment of human nature? I tell you, even the great emperor may not be able to support it. It''s a humanoid heavenly punishment that never dies and never leaves!!!!!"


    When evil asked Heaven, his heart was dripping blood. No wonder none of the nearly 1000 great sages survived the overhaul. It turned out that he was particular about this. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Hey, hey, boy, don''t worry about the old guy with a dry life of thousands of yuan. I won''t care how many people die for this kind of goods. Don''t worry, there is only a kind of elixir. As long as there is a elixir refined by a elixir, there will be as many sages as you want," said a ghost statue with a dry face like a zombie face.


    Seeing his mind being said, evil asked Heaven, so he had to smile with goodness.


    As the two sides spread out, they divided into two camps and went straight to the center of the place of destruction.


    At the edge of the pit, people from the two camps of good and evil were all vigilant. The leaders negotiated and sent 10000 vanguard troops to investigate.


    Half a day later, all came out and reported: "there was no discovery. They were all charred bodies. As soon as they touched them, they turned into fly ash, which made people unable to recognize. Who is who?"


    This makes the living fossil level on the evil side smile one after another, while the top level of the righteous alliance is gloomy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, Baiyun Da Zun, I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen each other for many years. As soon as we met, I gave you a gift of the capital of the great emperor. How do you feel?" Phage Yuan Da Zun said triumphantly.


    That expression, although he is an old man, he should be beaten as much as he deserves.


    "Hum, a group of people can only bully the small, despicable and shameless, use inferior means and shameless behavior to deal with a younger generation. How can they say that?" Baiyun Dazun said angrily.


    If he hadn''t been in the territory of the evil alliance, he would have been unable to control his temper and had a big fight. Although the younger generation of the great Emperor didn''t survive, he was full of anger and nowhere to spill.


    The two sides fought against each other one after another, but in the end, the righteous alliance could only retreat, because the weather, place and people were harmonious, which was unfavorable to them. If they did, they would hurt 800 enemies and lose 1000 themselves. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Hum, evil asks heaven, rivers and mountains don''t change, and green water flows long. One day, you will pay your due cause and effect sooner or later. Let''s go," Gao Zhengxing, the leader of the righteous alliance, said a few cruel words before leaving.

 Chapter 610

    Just when everyone thought that the man who had been robbed had been killed by the natural robbery, no one would go to investigate, because there was no chance of life in the area of thousands of miles. If a senior level went to investigate, he would certainly find clues.


    Because of the great respect level, it can already create a micro space in its body.


    However, if Tianzhu, the most precious treasure against the sky, can be found, it''s another matter.


    This fuse undoubtedly exacerbated the friction between the good and the evil. Mr. Li even killed a small part of the top combat power of the evil alliance in today''s era. If he ate Yuanda Zun, evil woman Da Zun, ghost Zun, evil asked the leader of the heavenly alliance, and learned that they had always wanted to kill people, he still had a breath. Because of their comfort, he escaped, I don''t know how to feel?


    Although many Yuanying border experts were sent to investigate, they didn''t even find out. I''m afraid they were really chopped to death by heaven, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    What anyone can''t imagine is that Li has not only a space treasure, but also the inheritance of the sword emperor. The Tianyu secret land of the Heavenly Emperor, the heavenly pearl and the ten thousand sword tower can hold the space treasure of living people.


    However, although the ten thousand sword pagoda was not brought out, there were still two pieces on it. You can protect your life, run for your life and so on at any time.


    Because Li Er hid in the Tianzhu when he was in a hurry, with the help of xiaolvlv, he successfully refined the humanoid heavenly punishment. Although he was still unconscious, he got the anti heaven creation of "no one before and no one after".


    Moreover, because of his success in killing human shaped heavenly punishment and achieving the pseudo power of Tianyang, the violent energy in his body has been temporarily suppressed and slowly refined.


    If old Jian LAN Chun were here, he would suspect li of the present disaster, but only the leader of Xuantian sword sect and several living fossil level ancestors who had just been born did not know Li Er at all.


    Even Luo Yuqing, the leader of Yinxue sect, never imagined that they would come hundreds of millions of miles to save the people who have the capital of the great emperor.


    When they returned to the righteous alliance, the leader of Yinxue sect took the initiative to make friends with the leader of Xuantian sword sect, Jiansheng ruins. They also hit it off and even discussed the alliance.


    Because Li Er also mentioned that when he first arrived in the spirit world, he was saved by Mu Wanqing, the supreme elder of Yinxue sect, and several of her disciples.


    Because of the relationship between elder martial sister Jian Ruolan, Xuantian sword Zongjian made a lot of high-level pills.


    When he didn''t grow up, even the patriarch Jiansheng ruins didn''t report it to the living fossil ancestor who had just been born.


    Because people are unpredictable, even if it is the same door, how many people are not interested in emperor sword and wanjian tower?


    Therefore, no one dares to mention the blue sword, the hundred rivers sword, the elder sword Christmas, the old sword, etc.


    "Brother Jian, there are many disasters in the northern regions. Maybe one day, my little sister may come to the Xuantian sword sect in the western regions to join you," said Luo Yuqing, the leader of Yinxue sect, with a charming smile on her face.


    It''s like the head of a sect, but it''s like a little girl acting like a spoiled child, which makes Xuantian sword sect unbearable in the Jiansheng ruins, which has become Grandpa.


    Quickly changed the topic and said: "sister Qing is joking. Now, although the world is coming, it has just begun. Moreover, many forces in the northern region will have a way to solve this matter."


    Even though the master of the martial arts had refused to be a pair of swords for many years, he would still be the first one in the ruins of the martial arts, even if he had been refused by the master of the martial arts for many years.


    But now, although the leader of Yinxue sect intentionally or unintentionally provoked Christmas sword, he was a little embarrassed.


    But then he said, "if one day, I Xuantian sword sect, don''t... I''m willing to open the door for one pulse of brother Jian''s family. I''m welcome at any time. As for the other two pulses, I don''t know what I mean."


    The words that were to be rejected had to be said, and they were loosened again, so they changed their way.


    The two of them, like Lang Qing and Qie Yi, talked and laughed, but the top level of the righteous alliance has blown the pot.


    "It''s really hateful for the great master who ate yuan. He''s so angry that he must find out if he has a chance. How did the younger generation sneak into the evil cult headquarters?" Baiyun Dazun''s face was angry. He always felt that there were traitors in the righteous alliance.


    In Tianzhu, I don''t know how long it took. Li Eryou woke up with great pain, cold sweat on his forehead and flicking his fingers. It was a luxury.


    Knowing the great pain of the sea and his body seemed to remind him of one thing: "cutting grass in the nest, I didn''t die, otherwise how could I feel the pain?"


    His consciousness finally recovered, slowly opened his eyes, and into his eyes was the giant tree of the behemoth.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy woke up for so long. If I hadn''t protected you, I would have died without a place to bury." it was a lovely and beautiful girl of 16 or 17 years old in a long green dress. She said with an unhappy face.


    Li didn''t know where he was. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t spit out a word and his face turned red.


    "Well, well, don''t you just want to thank me? If your accomplishments were not too low and your cultivation speed was too slow, would you be able to recover now? " Little green said.


    Because only when Li Er broke through the false great energy cultivation in Tianyang, the spirit of Tianzhu ware had a little time to turn into human form.


    I saw little green pressing her hands on Li''s body. A mass of life essence emerged from the center of her white and tender palm and slowly disappeared into Li''s body.


    It seems that these two little green gases hurt Little Green''s vitality. They staggered back a few steps and turned into noumenon.


    A female voice came from Li Er''s ear and said, "tired baby, boy, after the cultivation is restored, she starts to refine the heavenly beads completely. This beauty will sleep for a period of time. There is nothing particularly important. Don''t disturb me, okay?"


    Little green said, and there was no sound, leaving only Li lying on the ground.


    He scolded in his heart: "lying in the trough, isn''t it? He went on strike after giving two regiments of gas, which makes me how can I recover......".


    In his heart, he was still angry. The next moment, he only felt that his body was already broken and hard hit everywhere. He even recovered 70 or 80% under the two groups of life essence. His body that could not move was also gradually feeling his limbs.


    However, the flesh and blood corroded by the destroyed energy has long been necrotic.

 Chapter 611

    Under the coke like flesh and blood, after the essence of life, they slowly wriggled and grew out.


    It''s like countless codewords biting your lifeblood, and you really can''t resist, and you can''t even moan.


    This sharp pain in the heart of the cone is worse than death.


    Li had to open his mouth, gasp and sweat, and he hoped to end the terrible torture as soon as possible.


    I''m afraid what he can''t even dream of is that his blood and bones contain light golden yellow, which is the rhythm of refining immortal golden body.


    But Li Er not only couldn''t move his body, but also his divine sense.


    I really wanted to pass out, but I was very sober, as if God had made a big joke.


    I don''t know how long it took until my body could play, so I used all my strength and climbed up and sat up.


    After watching carefully for a long time, I scolded in my heart: "I''m really dizzy. Isn''t this in my own pearl?"


    When Xiao Lvlv was sleeping, Li Er quickly turned a trace of divine consciousness and took out all kinds of healing pills.


    To recover from his injury as soon as possible, he knew that he had spent more than half a year this time.


    Before that, the lair of the evil Alliance Center, the evil abyss Valley, had long been abandoned.


    It is estimated that more than half a year has passed, and both good and evil have forgotten about it. At this time, there is a figure in the 10000 meter deep pit. It is still a man wearing a black dress and a knife cut face. He kills Matt''s hairstyle. One side of his ear hair pushes light, and the other side of his ear hair is vertical to his chin.


    Even his left hairstyle is from short to high. This is not the previous killing Matt hairstyle, but the bad hairstyle in the movie, not Li Er. Who is it?


    He didn''t know that he had just come out of the Tongxin secret territory and had been delayed for more than half a year. What happened outside?


    But now he has finally recovered from his injury. First, he carefully hides his body shape, otherwise he will be discovered by those evil people before. I''m afraid there will be another war.


    He knew that there was no evil person within a million miles. He had already withdrawn from the vicinity of the evil abyss Valley, because great events had taken place in the northern region for more than half a year.


    The good and evil have long cleared up their differences and cooperated together.


    Because I don''t know where a terrible number of demons have emerged. In just over half a year, they have occupied nearly half of the Northern Territory, leaving only nearly half of the land where they live with the righteous and evil people.


    And it is still being compressed, making its scope more and more tight.


    And where these demons pass, there is no grass and death. They are full of demonic Qi. There are wolves everywhere. There is no aura. Even if they recover, there is no time of thousands of years. It is difficult to recover, or even longer!!!!!


    What Luo Yuqing, the leader of Yinxue sect, said has come true. Their sect disciples were secretly attacked by the demon clan. Even if there was a sect protection array, they were still seriously killed and injured. Even more than a dozen ancestors at the level of living fossils died.


    Fortunately, there was a secret passage, which saved the safe retreat of the last two million disciples, but most of the sect''s resources, disciples and elders died, and Yinxue sect existed in name only.


    More than two million disciples fled to the western regions and went to Xuantian sword sect, but only to the sword family.


    This makes Wu''s one vein and Hu''s one vein be the masters of the family. They look unhappy. The two veins that did not form an alliance are inexplicably close, and they are still plotting the position of patriarch, because behind their two veins, they have the support of many living fossil level ancestors.


    The whole spiritual world may have been too long without any unrest. Some sects did not pay attention to the disaster in the northern region at all.


    Instead, they sent the younger generation to try, and even regarded nearly half of the occupied territory of the northern region as doing nothing.


    The Yin corpse sect has grown into a trillion puppet army because it has made a lot of money behind it.


    This time, the corpse emperor has successfully become the Yin corpse sect, the first breakthrough in the overhaul of the great virtuous environment. The puppet zombies refined have a lot of wisdom.


    It''s no longer a corpse that only knows how to rush and not afraid of death. Of course, these are only a few high-level puppets. They can not only cultivate independently, but also make advanced breakthroughs. This is the most gratifying result of the Yin corpse sect at present.


    Hiding in the underground city under the land of the demon family, their sect disciples are not true monks. Even without aura, they have obtained other cultivation methods from the memory of blood babies refined by the corpse emperor.


    This place where the evil gas is rampant not only naturally becomes its protective barrier, but also makes the demon family not expect that there are other creatures living under their own feet. It is not affected by the evil gas, but also regarded as a holy land for cultivation. It is incredible.


    In distant times, the blood clan and the demon clan, which are alliance races, invaded the spiritual world together. To divide up this big cake, they had already worked out the way to survive together, which led to the growth of the Yin corpse sect.


    The demon clan is a threat to the north of the spirit world in the open, while the Yin corpse sect is a greater threat to the human clan in the dark.


    Even the righteous alliance had to dispel its grievances and cooperate with the evil alliance to jointly resist the demon clan.


    At the moment, Li Er was still careful to change his face with Yi Rong Dan and hide his breath with convergence.


    Slowly out of the original Wanli destruction energy range, the whole person just came out with a frown.


    How could it be like the evil spirit in the demon clan that fought in Tianyu''s Secret territory?


    He was puzzled in his heart and moved forward slowly. The more he walked, the more surprised he was.


    I couldn''t help thinking to myself: "this will not be invaded by the demon clan, because there are hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles in a row, all of which are full of evil Qi. There is a dead land, and there is no smoke in Liao."


    He has the great power of transforming heaven, but he is not afraid of evil Qi into the body, and his own demons have been erased early.


    As long as evil Qi enters the body, it will be refined immediately, which is equivalent to absorbing Reiki. It doesn''t matter.


    At this time, a team of hundreds of demon people, tall and burly, dark all over, also looked strange.


    However, these are only low-level demons, which are basically comparable to three eye demons, four arm demons, iron demons and so on.


    For people who are not demons, their feelings are very sharp. Even if Li Er converges, he is still led by the team leader and looks at this.


    He scratched his head suspiciously. Although he said it was the needs of the demon family, Li had refined the "demon baby of the great emperor." of course, he could understand it. That meant to say to his subordinates, "it''s strange. I obviously feel that there are human friars over there, but there''s nothing."

 Chapter 612

    At this time, an invisible energy broke out from the air. Before the 100 people of the demon clan reacted, it was directly sealed in place and motionless.


    Except for the leader, all the other demons were sealed by Li Er and included in the four leaf crystal lotus.


    Li has untied the seal a little, which can only give the opportunity for the patrol captain to open his mouth, which is comparable to the demon clan in the later stage of Terran hegemony.


    "Next, you need to answer your own words, otherwise you will be killed directly. Can you understand what you said?" Ask someone directly.


    The demon patrol leader opened his mouth and wanted to take the opportunity to shout for help, but he was blocked by the nearby array barrier.


    He had to answer honestly, "what''s the matter asked by an expert? I don''t know about secrets, but I only know some simple things. "


    Hearing what the demon patrol captain said, he was relieved that this guy could understand. It''s easy to do.


    He continued: "don''t worry, I keep my word. As long as your answer is satisfactory to me, it will definitely keep you alive."


    "First, is this the place in the spirit world? Why has it become the territory of the demon clan, and it is deserted and lifeless for millions of miles, "Li asked several questions.


    He stared at the demon patrol captain, and his scalp was numb.


    Then he hesitated: "this is the northern region of the spirit world. It was occupied by our demon family as early as half a year ago. Because of the demon tree, more than half of the northern territory will become the root base of our demon family in the future........"


    Although the patrol captain was very confused, how could he even ask the most basic questions about the terrible Terran youth in front of him? Was he really a rookie just born?


    It shouldn''t be. It''s a ghost that I''ve traveled millions of miles in our demon territory and haven''t been found yet.


    You know, human friars and demon people are extremely easy to find.


    Because Terran friars, as long as they step into the territory occupied by the demon family, they seem to be fireflies flying in the dark. They simply become a living target, even if they are astringent.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket to avoid the low-level demon clan in a short time. If you cultivate into a powerful demon clan, you can clearly judge whether the human monk has come?


    Because they regard the Terran as a captive livestock, which is equivalent to cattle, sheep, chickens, pigs and ducks. They are used to cook meat. Moreover, the more powerful the cultivation is, the more precious the blood and flesh of the Terran friars is for the demon family, which can increase their cultivation and strength.


    Born a sworn enemy, there is no possibility of reconciliation? Unless the other party is completely exterminated!!!!!


    Hearing what the patrol leader said, Li Er reacted.


    "I was surprised that the demon clan had occupied nearly half the northern territory of the spirit world half a year ago. Doesn''t it mean that it has been so long since I was injured this time?" Li said in a wild way.


    Then the whole person was relieved. Who could have thought that even during the coma, his cultivation was increasing day by day.


    In the Tianzhu, the time is ten to one. To be exact, it took him nearly ten years to recover.


    Their accomplishments have reached the mid-term peak of pseudo great energy in Tianyang. The body refining route has reached the immortal golden body success. The sea knowledge has expanded. I don''t know how much. In the whole body, the originally thin gold blood and bones have also completed the transformation and become golden color.


    Every drop of blood is of great weight.


    If I were to face thousands of old people in that evil way now, I would beat you into a dog in front of me.


    At this moment, I think my strength has stood at the top of the spiritual pyramid.


    This just one face doesn''t care, continue a way: "this spirit world north region, also really talent withers, so many friars, unexpectedly be beaten, have no ability to fight back, by the way, your demon clan, the highest cultivation, what level have you reached?"


    Li asked casually. It seems that it''s time for me to become famous and shake the spirit world. The more I think about it, the blood in my body is surging.


    It seemed that he was eager to fight, but then he was directly watered down from the beginning by a basin of cold water, and there was no momentum of high spirits.


    "Well... That adult, there are 18 War Masters of our demon family this time. Their cultivation is comparable to that of your human family, and there are internal legends. There are also three war demon emperors. However, the senior level of the demon emperor is only heard. Whether it is true or not is unclear." The patrol leader, the demon clan, replied.


    At the next moment, Li Er did not seal him again. There was a sound of breaking the air behind him. A huge three night fork stabbed Li''s back heart.


    This sudden attack immediately tore apart the arranged array boundary.


    Even Li Er was surprised. He quickly offered the emperor''s sword, which quickly became bigger and blocked his back.


    "Bang..." with a loud noise, the huge three night fork stabbed on the bigger sword. The power was so great that Li''s blood surged. The whole person, together with the emperor''s sword, was knocked upside down for tens of meters, and the demon patrol captain sealed on one side was directly shocked into a blood mist by this blow.


    You know, with someone''s body refining route and immortal golden body, even the great virtuous realm can sweep away and resist without dying.


    This is absolutely comparable to the Terran, surpassing the strength of Da Xian Jing.


    Although Li Er still doesn''t know whether the cultivation level has been divided, at present, this strength alone is not much worse than himself?


    It seems that he met a strong enemy. Someone stumbled for tens of meters. He turned around and wanted to see what the ghost was. He was close and had not been found yet. He was also full of vigilance in his heart.


    A hundred meters away, a tall man with a full height of three feet, a burly figure, two horns growing on his head, holding a three night fork, still kept attacking, and looked at Li Er unexpectedly.


    "Jie, unexpectedly, a Terran in the middle of Tianyang puppet Da Neng unloaded 80% of the attack by virtue of its physical strength," said the tall and grotesque demon family.


    Li was shocked on his face. Then he was surprised and said, "big man, what kind of demon clan are you? Your physical strength is so great. It''s too big."


    Seeing the shocked expression of the human race, the tall demon clan looked proud. Then he slowly said, "I''m a giant iron demon clan. I don''t practice martial arts, but only harden the flesh. Now I know how powerful I am?"

 Chapter 613

    Hearing the iron devil''s explanation, Li Er relaxed. He thought he had met the high-level demon family. Now it seems that he is only powerful in flesh, and the others are much simpler.


    After the dialogue, both sides are eager to try. After all, it''s really hard to find a person who is equal in the spiritual world and takes the same body refining route.


    "Now that you have a hundred moves, you can take it," said the iron man.


    He is extremely confident. He has never lost in the physical confrontation in the same realm. When sweeping the territory of the Northern Territory, he has not met a human body comparable to Li Er. At present, it seems that he is sharp against wheat and some fight.


    He had just finished, and his huge body, five feet long, directly faced Li Erjie. It was bigger than the fist of the casserole. I don''t know how many times, he smashed it down.


    If an ordinary friar in the mid-term peak of Tianyang pseudo great energy not only has no time to dodge, but even if he tries his best to defend, he will be smashed into meat cakes,


    "Well come," said Li. He was also very happy to see this, because he also wanted to try to break through the immortal golden body. How great is the power of the flesh?


    It was also a fist swing, a fist hit, and in an instant, a big fist and a small fist collided with each other.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang?


    There is no doubt that Li Er is a man of course, not an ordinary mortal, but a practitioner. As for his opponent, not to mention that others are "demons".


    After dozens of moves, the iron devil was five feet in size. His huge arms were numb. He retreated a hundred meters to open the distance.


    And Li also has a serious face. He no longer looks like a fool. He holds it silently. Between his eyes, he touches and pretends to have a more intense spark.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill," the iron devil did not underestimate this time. He even took this small Terran as an enemy equivalent to his own strength and fought hand to hand.


    He didn''t believe it. Would he lose in the hands of a human race or fight for the strength of the flesh? Of course, he could see that Li Er didn''t use Reiki cultivation blessing.


    It is also an outbreak of pure physical strength, and the two sides fight again.


    "I really think I''m easy to bully, don''t I? Let you, a big guy, have a taste of the power. Eighteen dragon subduing Palms: the dragon has regrets!!!" Li even used his best martial arts of close combat.


    With his cultivation, he improved day by day. A 3000 foot six clawed Golden Dragon flew out of his hand. He opened his teeth and claws and bumped into the iron devil.


    In this place where the evil spirit is rolling and the sun is not visible, the sound of dragon singing suddenly shocked the world and burst out thousands of light, which attracted the people of the nearby demon family.


    At the same time, the iron devil made a strange cry and turned around to escape.


    How could he resist this lifelike six clawed Golden Dragon.


    However, no matter how he avoided, he was always several times slower and was caught up in an instant.


    He was hit by a huge faucet on the iron devil''s five foot body.


    "Click... Puff..." the voice kept ringing.


    I don''t know how far the iron devil was hit. Anyway, he sprayed black blood all the way, including many internal organs.


    Before Li Er could do it again, his sharp divine sense was not afraid of the devil''s gas phagocytosis. On the contrary, it was not impossible to reverse phagocytosis. He glanced around. Within a hundred miles, there were a dense demon army coming here.


    It''s only more than thirty miles recently. I''m afraid I''ll come here in just one breath.


    "Mow the grass in the nest. Today, I will kill. How about the strength of these demon people? If you can''t fight, just run away... "Murmured Li.


    While whispering, the whole man thought that the iron devil was chasing away at a high speed hundreds of meters away.


    "The seventh move of eighteen dragon subduing Palms: suddenly." It''s like a small move.


    He directly sealed the Wuzhang devil who was still ignorant and threw him into Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    At the same time, hundreds of demons, even three eyed demons and four armed demons, are as powerful as half a step Yuanying, coming at top speed.


    Around, Li Er was very confident, but he felt the terrible magic pressure, and he had to turn around and run away.


    At the same time, he converged his own cultivation breath, while casting waves and micro steps in a disorderly way.


    Leave shadows all over the ground and make these demons angry.


    Just after Li Ergang escaped for only a few breaths, there appeared three demon War Masters, that is, the great demon king of the demon family, which is comparable to the cultivation of the great master of the human race. On the great power of Yuanying territory, he already had his own field.


    Killing only needs a big hand to hold you in his field, no matter how you toss, unless you break it.


    Otherwise, we can only fight the trapped animals. As soon as the three great demon kings arrived, several demon generals hurried to report what had just happened.


    "Four armed devil general, you mean, the iron devil was taken away by a Terran youth, and the six clawed Golden Dragon appeared before, could it be the youth?" A great devil didn''t understand.


    In my heart, I was puzzled. Is there really a divine beast dragon family in the spirit world?


    Then why do many races invade the spirit world so many times and never see it once? It''s really strange?


    However, some subordinates took out the photo jade below. Although the image inside is not very clear, it is also vaguely the sound of a giant dragon, and the others are a piece of golden light, which is not very clear.


    "Send orders and let all the people search carefully. All non-human beings will be caught alive. If necessary, no one will be left alive. Do you know?" The devil war Reverend opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Yes, subordinates of the eight demon kings obey," which demon will respectfully respond.


    The whole tall body retreated respectfully.


    "Starling, aren''t you worried that the Terran friar sent people to destroy our demon tree? There''s no need to worry. Even if the great master comes and asks him to do his best, he won''t hurt the demon tree. He will only let the Terran friars send their heads. How many people and horses has this been? It''s cheap for our family, ha ha ha ha, "said a big demon king unscrupulously.


    Yes, the good and evil sects and all kinds of creatures in the northern region sent hundreds of troops and friars to sneak into the territory occupied by the demon clan for more than half a year, but no one or any creature went out alive.

 Chapter 614

    Therefore, no force or race dares to send subordinates or disciples to sneak into the demon family and destroy the "demon tree".


    Because it''s like giving away heads. There''s no return.


    The other ten warlords of the demon clan are constantly fighting in the front, consuming the effective forces of all races, trying to completely occupy the territory of the Northern Territory, firm the foundation, and then follow up.


    However, the other four regions have realized the seriousness of the problem. They not only sent the top leaders of the younger generation, but also let the ancestors of the living fossil level lead the team, but also sent many backbone forces to escort.


    Nominally, it is to temper the younger generation, but secretly, it is eager to try, ready to catch all the remaining evils of the demon family.


    Because of the existence of the demon tree, the demon army will continue and increase in number.


    To put it bluntly, a demon tree is actually equivalent to the matrix of the demon family. Giving it enough food and energy will continuously emit strong demon gas and provide demon family cultivation and rapid offspring.


    At this moment, Li Er also unknowingly came to the core of the demon family.


    Because the level of the demon family he met is becoming more and more intensive, he also clearly knows that he must have come to the nest of the demon family.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he''s an immortal. Why are you so sad? In this place full of demons, the divine sense can''t see far away, "Li said with a look that success is not enough and failure is more than enough.


    Think about all feel egg pain ah, more and more convergence breath.


    Finding a hidden place, one of them dodged into Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    Suddenly an idea occurred, "didn''t labor and capital refine a trace of the original demon baby of the demon soul emperor? Why not use it and try the soul searching method of the demon family to see if there is any unexpected harvest? " Li Er murmured to himself.


    On earth, I also watched many TV dramas and novels, but I didn''t expect that after I passed through rebirth, I refined the demon soul emperor and demon baby and mastered the soul searching method.


    After careful recollection, he relaxed. The divine soul or divine knowledge of the person who cast this method must be twice as powerful as the person who was cast. As long as the person who was cast was cast with the soul searching method, the light person was injured and needed a lot of time to recover.


    Heavy people can''t bear this pain. They will directly collapse and become an idiot. From then on, they will be like a vegetable. Life is better than death.


    Looking at the sealed iron devil on the side, Li raised his mouth and showed a smile.


    The iron devil, who had already been seriously injured and beaten to death, resumed his freedom and looked around quickly to be vigilant.


    Because when I came to a strange place, there was no magic, but the fragrance of birds and flowers, a large area of Terran buildings.


    Suddenly, I saw the Terran boy not far away, looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    The iron devil was terrified. Then he calmed himself and said, "Sir, we agreed to fight only 100 moves? What do you mean? "


    Although he was afraid, since the Terran youth did not kill himself immediately, it seemed that there was still the possibility of negotiation.


    Li Er revolved around the iron devil, which was five feet in size, twice and looked at him with a hair in his heart.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "special, didn''t you say that you can let me live as long as you walk through a hundred moves? Now it''s less than 50 moves, but you''ve been badly hurt. You often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. The situation has reversed. You fool, you''re still putting garlic on labor and capital. It''s the green onion? "


    Li covered his face and scolded until the iron devil lowered his arrogant head.


    "Now you still have a chance to live. Before, I also captured hundreds of people of your demon clan alive. Now answer my questions truthfully. If there is any inconsistency or deceive labor and capital, I will immediately use the soul searching method to make you an idiot, okay?" Li Er directly threatened.


    Then he asked about many things, which was similar to what the demon patrol captain said, but the iron devil didn''t believe that li really could search the soul. This is a special secret that can be used only by Yuanying territory''s great power.


    Although the iron devil took the body refining route, he also relatively understood some things and was fooled by his opponent during the war.


    So after answering the most basic questions, he began to give half true and half false answers.


    This made Li sneer and say: "you are suspicious, can''t you use the soul searching method? In that case, you can''t stay. If you want to kill me, you have to be ready to be killed. "


    The method of directly overriding Tianyu''s Secret territory suppressed the iron devil in the presence and couldn''t move at all. However, he adjusted his breath and pinched the formula with both hands. Suddenly, Li Er''s right hand was only the size of a normal person''s right hand, but his aura held the iron devil firmly.


    But in an instant, some news... And secret methods that wanted to know all appeared in Li Er''s knowledge.


    The iron devil turned white in his eyes and twitched all over his body. However, one day, the means of suppression in Yumi territory led to his twitching action, which can only be felt by Li alone.


    Around is so, still do not let go, even if you really become an idiot, or become a dead devil, do with him?


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Ercai slowly released his right hand and looked at it with an embarrassed face. An ordinary iron devil like meat mud was soft to the ground. This huge body seemed to have no inner bone support. It not only twitched all over, but also kept shaking and twitching.


    It looks like "goat madness", which makes someone feel empty.


    Had to slap down, ending the iron devil''s tragic fate.


    At the same time, Li also gained the life of iron devil from small to large and from weak to strong... Oh, no, it should be the experience of devil.


    Although the iron devil is so strong and strong, he has not become strong yet. He has suffered a lot. Countless times, he was almost killed by other demons.


    At the same time, Li Er also clearly understood that not every demon man''s body of the demon family was so tall and powerful, and there were also demons of the same size as the human family.


    Their strength is generally the smaller the more terrible. In the memory of Tieli devil, he saw several big demon kings who are only two feet tall. He can kill a piece of Yuanying territory power with a wave.


    I was so angry in my heart. I thought that I had made great progress in the past half a year, the body refining route had become immortal, and the cultivation of martial arts had reached the sky step by step.


    From banbu dominating the real world, we have made great progress all the way, and have broken through to the mid-term peak of pseudo Da Neng in Tianyang. Under the superposition of the two, even banbu Yuanying is not without the power of a war.

 Chapter 615

    It seems that I want to fish in troubled waters and successfully break out of the land occupied by the demon clan. That''s the only way.


    Taking Yirong pill is to use the secret method to expand itself to the size of four feet. It looks like an iron devil, but it''s not the same person.


    As for breath, it''s even simpler. He''s a trace of the original demon baby of the refining demon soul emperor. It''s not as simple as playing if he wants to simulate magic Qi.


    Not long ago, in a valley shrouded in evil gas, an iron devil of more than four feet in size stumbled out. He was really not used to it. He suddenly had such a big body.


    However, with Li Er''s strength at the moment, this secret method can last for only three days at most. That is to say, after three days, if he hasn''t gone out of the land occupied by the demon clan, he will be beaten back to his original form.


    Now in this magic free Valley, get familiar with your body, otherwise you will be in trouble. As for the language of the demon family... Habits, what you like to eat, etc., he knows it like the back of his hand.


    "My heart is praying. I''d better not meet the same kind of demon family, otherwise it''s hard to deal with," said Li Er, who came out of the distance to fight the war drum of the demon family.


    His eyes lit up. Yes, isn''t the demon clan constantly rubbing and looking for trouble at the Terran warning line recently?


    It must be a demon with low cultivation. Go to make friction.


    Because people with high accomplishments and other creatures are afraid to fight, while those with low accomplishments will be killed by their opponents on the spot.


    So we need the level of demon commander to support the scene.


    Because the leader of the demon family is also comparable to the great sage of the Terran, the demon general is comparable to the great power of the Terran Yuanying, and the great demon king is comparable to the existence of the great respect of the Terran.


    Li Er''s role at the moment is the commander of iron devil.


    He hurried along with the sound of the war drum. He must win the quota.


    With Li''s rush on his way, he soon mastered the posture of walking and running. However, the iron devil has no wings and takes the body training route, so he can only run on his way.


    Unlike other demons, their wings are spread behind them, which is comparable to the magic weapon of the Terran... Lingbao, flying like a sword.


    After running hundreds of thousands of miles, I don''t know what war drum the demon clan uses. How can it spread so far?


    However, before it was near, I clearly felt that thousands of miles away, the monstrous magic gas was rolling, and it was obvious that many magic people had gathered.


    However, depending on the situation, it seems that it''s not just registration. We still need to play ten challenge competitions.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he is an immortal. Why does this demon family still learn from me? They think everything very carefully. They thought they should be careless and do things without rules," Li wondered.


    However, the pace was faster, moving forward, leaving a residual shadow of the whole person''s speed, which shocked the demon people in the rear.


    "When can the speed of the iron demon family reach such a speed?" A bone thorn demon flying in mid air muttered to himself.


    There are more than a dozen companions around. They all look at Li Er''s more than four feet and leave. They don''t know what to say. They come faster than they fly. Don''t want magic?


    "We also hurried to see who the iron devil is. The speed is so good?" Led by the bone thorn devil, speed up and go.


    When Li Er arrived, although he was nervous and afraid of being killed by the demon general and the great demon king of the demon family, he found his identity and could only watch outside with the lower demons.


    But these demons, as if they were unaware of his arrival, still took care of their own cheers.


    Li is also pretending to be like, and he is also learning from others, but he is constantly moving forward.


    The courage is also magnified a lot. Anyway, it''s just a competition for physical strength. It''s not easy for the top level of the demon clan to find out.


    When I came to the registration place, a demon general was sitting there, and several demon family leaders were counting.


    "Excuse me, sir, can I sign up?" Li Eryi said timidly, looking extremely nervous.


    He said it in the demon language. The leader of the demon didn''t look at him.


    Asked, "what''s your name? What accomplishments? Take a look at the rules of the game. "


    Li looked at the competition rules written on one side. It took ten consecutive wins to qualify.


    Moreover, in the challenge arena, life or death, this is an extremely cruel competition. It''s only a qualification, and we need to see the follow-up performance.


    "My name is iron overlord. I take the body refining route, which is almost comparable to the strength of the demon man''s body refining commander. A pair of iron palms beat invincible hands at the same level and a pair of iron feet beat at the same level......" Li is still praising himself, and the commander who signed up directly interrupted.


    "Stop, stop, have you finished watching the rules of the challenge arena? After reading it, go to the queue, "said the commander with a good look on his face.


    He recorded Li Er''s name and strength in a token, handed it to him and asked him to go to the challenge arena. The leader of the demon clan will arrange him to fight in that arena.


    Li also borrows the divine knowledge, but it also contains the unique secret method of the demon family, which makes the demon family unaware. This is the divine knowledge of the human family.


    Inside the token, he simply recorded his life... Taking that route, simple identity and strength.


    He had just come to the side of No. 10 challenge arena when he saw a demon clan with a body size of seven or eight feet on the challenge arena. He was directly cut off by his opponent. He was divided into two. He couldn''t die anymore. He died on the spot.


    There are not a few such cases. Generally, those who do not admit defeat in time or have insufficient strength are directly killed on the spot.


    There are dozens of demon clan challenge arenas here. In one day, you must win ten competitions to qualify, otherwise it will be regarded as elimination.


    In other words, just screening out demons who go to the Terran warning line to find fault will kill many companions.


    Such a survival rule is really killed, but as long as you have strength, you will have a considerable position in the demon family, and you will be honored as an adult if you are lower than yourself.


    Soon it''s tie batian''s turn to fight. As soon as he came on the stage, he wanted to introduce himself. There was no time to speak, and a huge iron rod hit him. If he was hit, I''m afraid he was at the level of demon leader, and his brain burst. He can''t die anymore.


    This is also a green Troll who takes the body refining route. It''s seven or eight feet in size. It''s not only powerful, but also fast.


    But the next moment, what surprised the demons happened.

 Chapter 616

    I saw a pair of huge iron fists, fiercely towards the huge iron bar, and roared away. I was not afraid of the power of the magic treasure at all. I didn''t know whether I was too confident in myself, or whether I was not afraid of the tiger?


    Originally very close, a punch and an iron bar collided with each other.


    "Bang", a loud sound of, the sound of gold and iron, resounded through the whole challenge arena.


    Li Er''s iron devil and green Troll retreated several steps at the same time. With each step, the whole person stepped out several big pits on the challenge arena.


    Obviously, he had to stamp his feet and stabilize his body when he retreated.


    This shocked the demons around the No. 10 challenge arena. Although they all knew that the iron demons took the body refining route and were basically invincible at the same level, the opponent fought with a soul treasure comparable to the human race. He was not afraid of his fist and was directly blown up?


    The green Troll was even more shocked. You know, their family also broke thousands of methods with strength, and their cultivation is also the route of body cultivation, which is almost the same as that of the iron Troll family, but their reputation is not so big.


    Before, the green Troll had destroyed five demons alive, and each of them died miserably, because when they had no time to beg for mercy and admit defeat, the green Troll directly greeted them on their head.


    It makes it hard for you to speak, so he tortured you to death.


    At present, an iron devil came out of nowhere. The green Troll wanted to prove that his race was no worse than the iron devil family. As soon as he came up, he took the opportunity to strike with all his strength. He thought he had occupied the right time, place and people. Coupled with the sneak attack, few of his peers could resist.


    Who would have thought that the iron devil was so confident that he was unharmed by his own flesh fist against the magic Lingbao. At most, he made his blood surge in his body, and didn''t even suffer the most basic minor injury.


    Iron overlord smiled bitterly in his heart. In his first competition, I met a strength comparable to the peak of refining body. I really don''t know what to say?


    However, he still qualified first. Li''s face became gloomy. The green Troll dared to attack himself, which had completely angered him.


    If he was aboveboard, he would be seriously injured at most. However, before Li Er waited for the stage, he witnessed several opponents in front of him. They had to beg for mercy and admit defeat, but they didn''t give a chance and killed them cruelly.


    Now that I''ve committed it today, let''s see how hard your bones are?


    Iron tyrant roared angrily. His four foot body stamped on his feet, jumped down and hit his fists hard. Even if the green Troll resists with his Lingbao iron rod, he will still be injured.


    And this time someone, no, it should be a demon, has used eight percent of his physical strength, which is twice as powerful as before.


    The green troll is also green in his eyes. He has directly applied the secret method of flesh. His body, which is much larger than the iron overlord, has soared, nearly doubled, and his strength has soared several times,


    Originally, the pain caused to the body by using the secret method was more like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He kept roaring in the challenge arena only a kilometer in size, and even the challenge arena shook three times.


    This is not a battle at the level of the demon leader at all. The Lingbao iron bar in his hand is like a wolf toothed stick, and he drinks in front of the smashed iron overlord''s fist.


    Although I''ve said so much, it''s all done between electricity, light and flint.


    If he hadn''t changed into a body four or five feet in size, Li Er could easily avoid this stick, but now he is four or five feet in height, from top to bottom, in the middle of the air, he has no place to borrow, can''t show his martial arts accomplishments, and can''t step into the air.


    Only from Tianyu secret territory, take out the three night fork of the killed iron demon and throw it at the violent green troll.


    This series of changes made all the demons around look blank. Didn''t this guy want to fight with the green Troll before?


    "Why is it so useless? They directly sacrificed their own life demon treasure," the onlookers were not afraid of big things and said with a mockery on their face.


    It attracted countless demons around and looked at them one after another.


    "You fool, don''t force if you don''t understand. The green Troll shows the strongest secret method in the family and quenches magic. At the cost of his own potential and longevity yuan, he obtains short-term strength for a incense burning time, and his accomplishments soar several times directly. Can he be the same as before?" Next to him was a demon man of two feet in size, with a disdain on his face.


    The demon man who mocked the iron overlord before was ashamed and black, because most of their faces were black, and their skin was so black all the year round.


    The huge three night fork and iron bar collided fiercely, and the sparks splashed in the air can be clearly seen.


    The iron overlord was in the middle of the air and had nowhere to borrow. He was shocked and flew out. The green Troll who showed his secret method and led to the surge of strength came first, but did not move. His face was full of ferocious color.


    Take advantage of your unstable footwall, make a quick decision, wave an iron bar and jump on it again. It seems that you want to directly solve the iron devil in front of you.


    "Mow the grass in the nest. I really think any cat and dog can bully me, right?" The iron overlord has just landed, and the three night fork Lingbao is behind him. He has already plunged into the ground, otherwise he will continue to retreat.


    Seeing the green Troll killed hundreds of meters, the corners of his mouth rose and aroused a touch of sarcasm, which means: "since you want to fight hard, as before, it''s cruel to blow up your opponent, then labor and capital are not as good as you want."


    Directly display the "Lingbo micro step". Anyway, the martial arts of this step does not need to be maintained by aura. Only accurate steps and extremely fast speed can confuse the fake with the real and leave a shadow on the challenge arena.


    Let the following green Troll smash dozens of residual shadows in a row. It is powerful and has nowhere to use. It is hard to say, because the rules of Bidou are very simple and everything is extremely important.


    Even if you don''t use the "three kilometer" method, you can eliminate it, even if you don''t use the "three kilometer" method.


    The dozen bone spur demons who were still waiting in line in other challenge arenas also looked up when they heard the startling voice of the people watching the demons in challenge arena 10, and their eyes lit up in a short time.


    One of the first bone spurs devil said: "it''s him... It''s him... It''s him, the iron devil we saw before."


    Other companions also open their mouths, because on the No. 10 challenge arena, the iron overlord''s four or five feet size figure is all over.

 Chapter 617

    More than him, he was still in the air. Many magic generals who were referees focused on the No. 10 challenge arena.


    Around them, they are comparable to the cultivation of the great power of Yuanying territory, and they can''t capture the real body of the iron overlord. Only the big demon king who is hidden in the dark observed, nodded and said, "this little guy of the iron demon family has a good speed. Give him a quota."


    "Yes, Lord devil," replied a devil general, bending respectfully.


    Then it was sent to the referee of challenge arena No. 10, and asked him to pay attention. Don''t let the little guy of the iron demon family be in any danger. It was ordered by the Demon Lord that he had a chance to get a place.


    In fact, without the command of the big demon king, the referee magic generals in challenge arena 10 will pay attention to it, because this iron demon man is famous for taking the body refining route. His physical body is unparalleled in the same realm, but his speed is average. Now even the speed has made up for it, so create friction and kill their descendants in front of Terrans and major races in the same realm, Isn''t it a big rise in the face of the demon family.


    At the level of the devil general, it can be seen at a glance that the green Troll has long been doomed to failure in this game.


    Because you can''t even find your opponent''s real body. What can you defeat?


    The green troll, who has no place to use, won''t do it again, because there are countless mocks, Satires and jokes from those demons under the challenge arena, and the time for his secret method is coming. You''d better admit defeat and at least save your life, right?


    When he stood in place and was about to admit defeat, with a "click", sanyasha penetrated from his back and right chest.


    At that time, black blood was ejected from the green Troll''s mouth, and his huge body was staggered by the giant force.


    And the huge three night fork was firmly inserted into its body.


    However, when the green Troll got up and endured great pain, he pulled out his weapons.


    Turned and glared, but I didn''t see a ghost.


    The anger in my heart immediately climbed to the extreme, standing on the challenge arena, yelling and scolding.


    Then, he was mad with anger. This hateful, timid and despicable iron overlord could really spray a few mouthfuls of blood.


    He hurried to say, "I''m green giant......"


    Before the later words were finished, the whole body was blown out directly this time, and the wound on the body cracked wider, and the magic blood was like a fountain, bleeding more than ever.


    And when he got up, the whole man directly breathed out his heart blood, and roared, "I fought with you!!!!!"


    After that, he took out a "three grade evil spirit violent elixir", which is comparable to the three grade elixir of the human race. This kind of magic will increase the combat effectiveness several times. The green Troll even had one and took it directly.


    The body that had been weakened because of the previous secret method expanded again. This time it was even more suffocating.


    Because the green Troll not only bled in seven holes, but also had black veins all over his body, and those sweat pores exuded sweat and blood.


    He clenched his teeth and knelt on the ground. His eyes were red. He couldn''t see a trace of reason. He half knelt on the ground and hit the challenge arena with his huge fists.


    The iron overlord who was still running away was also stopped by the huge shock.


    Seeing the crazy green troll, Li is also a little guilty. After all, he forced the cruel demon to this step.


    I can''t bear it in my heart, but I think of the other five demons who were killed by this abnormal, cruel and alive. Although they are demons and their survival is very harsh, someone is just not used to seeing others'' lives and put himself on the top.


    Once you suffer some setbacks, you will die. Obviously, this green troll is such a character.


    At the moment, his every move was obviously to die with the green Troll before he took the "three product evil spirit storm elixir".


    I don''t know how long it took. The green Troll finally survived the adaptation period of this medicine, and he was black blood all over his body.


    However, the bloody momentum on his body was very frightening. Li Er felt the pressure hundreds of meters away.


    The feeling of numbness on the scalp is really uncomfortable, because he plays the role of the devil of the iron devil family. If he can suddenly fly in the air, it will make the devil doubt his identity.


    However, on the challenge arena where the momentum is shaking, it''s not easy for him to perform "Lingbo micro step", which makes someone as iron overlord in a dilemma.


    But it has come to a point, and looking at the green troll, it is absolutely necessary to cure him to death.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he is an immortal. If you want labor and capital to die, you have to take off a layer of skin. If you don''t want to expose your identity, you don''t hesitate," Li Er was also cruel in his heart, and the whole person was ready to go.


    Welcome the green troll. After the strength soars, it''s the peak battle.


    This scene, of course, fell into the eyes of all the onlookers around dozens of challenge arenas. Even those fighting demons stopped to watch the battle.


    This is a rare sight in a hundred years. We must join in the fun.


    As the saying goes: "watching the excitement is not afraid of big things. There are even demons. Cheer up and kill him... Kill him... Kill him!!!!"


    "Kill," roared the green troll. His whole body had already been dyed black by his own blood. It looked particularly ferocious and terrible.


    However, the speed and strength have been improved by several grades. It is iron overlord Li Er who is overwhelmed at the moment.


    Just raised his arms to resist the fierce blow of the green troll.


    "Click... Click," sounded twice throughout the challenge arena.


    Li was directly blown hundreds of meters away, and his wrists and arms were directly broken.


    In the middle of the air, he sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood and fell on the challenge arena.


    "Mom, you son of a bitch, play hard with labor and capital, don''t you? Then come. " The iron overlord turned over directly, stood up and scolded the green Troll angrily.


    At this moment, the opponent has been crazy, his eyes are red, and black blood is constantly overflowing from the corners of his eyes.


    Li Eryi was the only one in his eyes and couldn''t hear anything at all.


    At the same time when he just turned over, he was shooting out with his fists and feet, trying to tear the iron devil in front of him alive.


    No more Lingbao iron bars, but close combat.


    Iron overlord Li also shook his arms, forcibly connected the broken arm and performed the move that surprised all the demons present: "Taijiquan."


    The martial arts handed down on earth are very useful.


    Directly pose and hit the move of Taijiquan palm.

 Chapter 618

    Just like the green Troll who didn''t see it, he was warming up and playing his own Taijiquan.


    The green troll, who has already lost his mind, doesn''t care what boxing you use. This blow is two points more powerful than the strength just now.


    He jumped hard at Li Er''s forehead and smashed it. If he succeeded, he would be unable to refine his body. I''m afraid he couldn''t bear it and might be directly hurt.


    Between lightning and flint, the great devil did not stop it, nor did he suggest that the devil would intervene with the referee, but acquiesced in all this.


    In the next scene, the mouth of these demons is enough to plug a dinosaur egg.


    Because the iron overlord had a slight side head to avoid the bloody momentum and lock his blow.


    Lingqi green Troll''s bloody arm, dark arm, black strength suddenly protruded, and roared, "four or two kilos, give me a lift."


    Unexpectedly, taking the huge arm of the green Troll as the support point, it was like acting as a scarecrow. It was effortless and hit the challenge arena behind you.


    With a loud bang, the supporting point of the whole No. 10 challenge arena directly collapsed and shook for a while.


    The green Troll''s body was also smashed, and the whole challenge arena collapsed three feet.


    However, this is not over, but in an instant, the green Troll got up again, as if he could not feel the pain and trauma at all, because he had been numb for a long time, it was regarded as tripping and did not make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    No matter what, kill again, even if your demon body is full of holes.


    It''s not just the scene. I don''t know how many demons have wide eyes and their mouths are enough to plug dinosaur eggs. Even the devil general and the great devil king are shocked.


    In their opinion, the little iron devil has reached the time of life and death. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Who could have thought that this is just the beginning.


    See again, the strength of the soaring green Troll was easily turned to the ground.


    If it''s only once, maybe the demons think it''s a coincidence, but it''s not normal to do it twice at a time?


    When the green Troll rushed up for the third time, I didn''t know when a huge three night fork had passed through his forehead, and time was still in this scene.


    Throughout the challenge arena, countless demons didn''t make a sound. The needle dropping at the scene was audible. It was silent and the silence was terrible.


    The iron overlord Li Er also ejected a mouthful of black blood again. This is the magic blood he had collected before the death of the real iron devil. He just used a special method to let it eject from his mouth, so as to confuse the false with the true.


    One stumbled and sat on the riddled challenge arena, kicking his coarse breath.


    Even the referee of the Magic general didn''t react and announced the victory or defeat of challenge arena 10.


    "Little guy, you have good combat power and adaptability. You should have a place. I hope you can win glory for our demon family in the real war," the voice of the great demon king came from a distance.


    At the same time, three jade bottles flew to the No. 10 challenge arena. They were caught by the referee and hurried to take them to the iron overlord Li Er lying on the ground.


    However, of course, someone would not let a demon general feed him. He quickly sat up and thanked him again and again. He impolitely took the jade bottle and took a bottle of blood red pill to his face. Suddenly, the exhausted iron overlord looked a lot better with his dark face.


    He is not afraid of the big devil. What are his hands and feet in the pill? Don''t worry. What will he be found?


    The magic pill will also be refined and absorbed by Hongmeng Huatian skill.


    If you dare not take it, you will be suspected. You might as well do it yourself.


    But at this moment, all the demons looked at it with envy. It''s great luck that this iron demon can attract a great demon king.


    Then, the Magic general''s referee arranged a demon leader to lead Li to the gathering place where the selected personnel had been gathered.


    In terms of measurement, he made it clear that in about ten days at most, these demons will be taken to the gathering place of all kinds of creatures in the northern region, 30000 miles away from the "capital of Cangnan Empire".


    The demon clan has gathered hundreds of billions of troops here, which can''t be attacked for a long time, because there are thousands of races in the northern region and reinforcements in the other four regions, and the number is nearly ten times that of the demon clan.


    But this time, the demon clan will also send nearly 500 billion troops to reinforce, to completely drive out the big race with the Terran as the leading core in the Northern Territory, or directly annihilate it all.


    Do you really think they only have the eighteen war statues on the surface? It''s not clear how many great demons are hidden in the dark. I''m afraid it''s the Alliance Army in Cangnan empire.


    In terms of the number of battles they have fought, I''m afraid it is no less than hundreds.


    In the Northern Territory, in addition to the races that have fled to the other four regions, there are thousands of races left behind. They are all led by the human race. There is no way. Their strength is not as strong as people. Of course, their voice is not so heavy.


    Of course, Gao Zhengxing, the leader of the righteous alliance, commands the overall war. At the moment, the leaders of all ethnic groups and major super forces have gathered in the hall of Cangnan empire. These are all monks born and bred in the northern region. Of course, we can''t just run away without firing a gun?


    Even if the fighting power of the demon clan is really fierce and not afraid of death, it''s only known after a war.


    Before, it was because they didn''t pay too much attention. When they reacted, countless first-class sects, super families and some imperial empires were destroyed by the demon clan at the same time, and only a few core high-level escaped.


    For example, the Yinxue sect would have been destroyed if it had not been for its secret passage.


    Because there is a great demon king of the demon family, the clan protection array in the clan door is as fragile as paper paste, and can''t resist a blow at all.


    This is comparable to the existence of Da Zun level. Even if there are dozens of living fossils in Yinxue sect, they are only the great power of Yuanying territory. The cultivation strength of the two sides is very different, with heavy casualties.


    Disheartened, sect leader Luo Yuqing took his disciples with him to the Xuantian sword clan with serious injuries.


    There''s no way. She must be responsible to her disciples. Otherwise, the last lifeblood in the sect will be broken.


    "Now the devil clan is coming. Our northern territory is in danger. Not only most of the territory of the Northern Territory has been seized by guns, but also the last place to live will be dangerous. This crisis will be related to the Northern Territory. Whether it can still exist or not. You don''t have to keep anything. Go all out!" The alliance leader Gao Zhengxing said in righteous words.


    The reason why they didn''t ask the leaders of the other four domains to come is that they all know it.

 Chapter 619

    After all, other people are not native to the northern region. As long as the situation is bad, thirty-six strategies are the best. Let''s slip away first.


    The people in the imperial palace hall are different. They have all their roots and details behind the Cangnan empire for generations. At the same time, they are also prepared.


    But I still have to work hard. How can I be willing to let out the territory that has been operating for millions of years?


    As the saying goes: "blocking people''s money is like killing their parents, not to mention robbing your finance and killing you?"


    The major super forces and racial forces in the hall roared angrily: "the demons are too rampant. This time, my Bingyun palace will never die with them."


    "Count me Cangnan royal family...".


    And my Wang family, and me.


    Countless forces have expressed their positions and vowed to die in a war, either leaving a bad reputation for thousands of years or becoming famous in a war.


    "It''s true that now, with the help of their younger generation, the demon people have killed the younger children who came to the four regions for training. Although they have been resisted by our ten thousand nationalities alliance in the national defense array of Cangnan Empire, 30000 miles away, they are still distracted," Baiyun Da Zun said with an ugly face.


    Because most of the younger generation of demons of their Terran clan are gathered in the central region, and they are the apple of the eyes of major imperial dynasties, empires, families and sects. How can they be allowed to participate in the conspiracy of the demon clan?


    If you are not careful and are killed on the spot by the demon man, I''m afraid it''s too late to cry.


    Not to mention the few great emperors who came.


    The younger generation coming to the four realms for training are undoubtedly the younger generation of talented and elite disciples. They can''t enter the house at all. As long as they go out to fight, they will definitely be killed crying for their parents.


    The demon clan is not in a hurry to kill, but playing with you until it is tasteless. It not only hits the face of the ten thousand clan alliance, but also directly affects the morale of nearly a trillion monks.


    This is the only way to kill two birds with one stone that the demon clan can''t attack Cangnan empire.


    And there will be ten and a half days at most. The rear will be greatly reinforced again, and the younger generation of more demons and more abnormal demons of the same level will be screened out.


    They want to convince the alliance of all races and completely treat it as a slave of the demon clan.


    Today, the great elder Jiansheng ruins of Xuantian sword sect, together with five living fossil level ancestors yuanyingjing Daneng and nearly 100000 elite disciples, came to Cangnan Empire to reinforce the alliance of all nationalities, although they knew that their first-class sword sect was their younger brother after training.


    However, in the current situation, more people and more strength, not to mention 100000 disciples, and each cultivation achievement has reached the level of half step Tianyang realm pseudo power.


    "My God, when did a first-class sect have such details? Even if it is a super force, it is difficult to cultivate so many talents at the same time? " The elder of Cangnan Empire, who was responsible for the reception, muttered to himself with a strange face.


    Although the voice was not loud, the one present was not a person who had achieved great accomplishments. Naturally, he heard it clearly.


    Because among them, nearly 30000 people have really stepped into the Tianyang realm, pseudo power.


    If Li Er were here, he would open his mouth in surprise.


    Because most of the black wind brigade are among them.


    It has been almost two years since he stayed in the Tongxin secret territory for more than half a year and in Tianzhu for more than half a year. Among the nearly 7000 Heifeng troops from Yanwu mainland, which was not killed from the great dark corpse disaster and the sea of corpses, and their Tianfu Linggen is also excellent and outrageous. They have their own opportunities to create today.


    But now it''s less than 5000, and I don''t know why I didn''t come back in two years, or why I can''t come back forever?


    First, the disciples of Yinxue sect have nearly 10000 young generation, all beautiful women.


    If you watch carefully, all the 100000 disciples are disciples and descendants of the first pulse of Jian family, and none of the other two veins, which makes people suspicious.


    Because in the past two years, the people of wanjianzong have been practicing in the spiritual world and looking for the Holy Son elder martial brother of their sect. But it has been nearly two years. If his life card hadn''t broken, they must doubt that this guy would have died.


    This time, he came to Cangnan empire for training, which was proposed by Wan Jianzong''s old Jian Lanchun. He knows Li Eryi very well. He knows that this guy is timid on the surface. In fact, once he releases the shackles in his heart, he is bold. There is nothing he dare not do.


    And old Jian followed him and lived in Cangnan empire. After waiting for ten days and a half months, what does the devil want?


    At the same time, when the iron overlord was brought into the gathering place of screening personnel by the commander, he randomly arranged a closed room to leave.


    But someone hurriedly held him and said, "commander, you can see that I was badly hurt in the No. 10 challenge arena before. I may not be able to participate in any activities recently. Look????"


    There''s no way. If you want to stay in the place where the demons gather for ten days and a half months, his secret method and pill can only be provided for him for three days. Then you have to wait another half a month before you can use them again. If the demons find out during this period and a human friar appears among the people they screen, the consequences can be imagined. It''s definitely dead.


    The commander frowned. Then he seemed to think of something and replied, "this is the commander. I can''t decide. I''ll answer you when I ask the demon general."


    Then I saw which referee he sent a message to and received an answer.


    Then he said, "Haosheng will take care of his injury. In half a month, he will officially go to Cangnan empire. If he doesn''t behave well at that time, he will die without a place to bury, okay?"


    Then he left without waiting for Li Er''s answer, which made someone secretly happy, and then bowed respectfully.


    I can''t see that the domineering and sinister face on the challenge arena before has been exposed.


    He hurried into the secret room. The whole person checked it back and forth several times. He even arranged more than ten defensive array boundaries. As long as someone touched the most peripheral boundary, Li Er immediately knew.


    He quickly turned into a human body and began to meditate and shut up for half a month. He didn''t dare to enter Tianyu''s Secret territory or Tianzhu. If he was found, it would make the demon crazy more than his exposure as a human race?


    Unknowingly, it was half a month ago. Before that, the leader of the demon family came to knock on the door and said, "iron overlord, hurry out and gather. Today, I''m ready to start Cangnan empire."


    As soon as his words fell, the stone door in the closed place of the secret room suddenly opened.

 Chapter 620

    Suddenly, the stone door of the closed chamber was opened, revealing a dark face.


    Before, he looked very depressed. Now he looks particularly pleasing to the eye.


    "Oh, commander, is it so fast? But fortunately, Xiao has just recovered from his injury. Let''s go, "iron overlord Li Er lowered his posture.


    Let the demon commander look at him differently. He has received a lot of geniuses and demons of the demon family. Which one is not looking at people with his nose and face up to the sky, looking arrogant and outrageous.


    It''s just a lack of beating. At present, the iron devil has such a respectful attitude, but he feels that he must do something in the future.


    Two demons, one before and one after, came to a plain building in front of the pavilion. Hundreds of demons of all nationalities gathered in front. They all gathered in twos and threes and chatted in the demon language.


    "Hurry and tidy up," said a demon general in front of the devastated flat.


    Then, a powerful evil shadow came at a high speed, and the evil Qi on him was towering.


    "All the demons bowed down to the great demon king."


    "Wait, follow the king and set out with the big army. This time, we must destroy the Cangnan Empire, unify the northern territory of the spirit world, and consolidate our demon territory," said the demon war Zun.


    The dark eyes swept over the hundred demons below.


    Then he left directly and went to the other side.


    The devil general took all the demons to follow up and came to an endless group of demons. Because Li Er, the chemical iron overlord, did not dare to scan with divine knowledge. First, it is not said that there are so many demons'' armies and the so-called war demons, which is really comparable to the existence of the great respect of the human race.


    Even a sneeze will kill Li directly, let alone detect his divine consciousness.


    Just listen to which demon leader explained: "this time, you and other little guys should be the vanguard and open the way. Step on all the young generation of the ten thousand nationalities alliance in Cangnan Empire, beat them in the face, and provoke them to fight to the death with our demon family."


    More than 100 selected demons are also you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. This task is a little important. I thought it was just to create friction. Now how can I kill their Terrans?


    But the situation is the same, either kill your opponent or your opponent kill you.


    I saw thousands of Lingbao spaceships suddenly appear in the half air filled with magic gas, each of which is a behemoth.


    The army of demons on the ground kept going up. Iron overlord Li Er was also rarely numb. Although he had also experienced the great dark corpse disaster in Yanwu mainland, he didn''t explode through his scalp at present.


    According to the news he heard, it was only to reinforce the 500 billion demon family army. But from the eye, every Lingbao spacecraft can hold nearly ten million demon people. Although it doesn''t look as big as expected, when entering the Lingbao spacecraft, the demon people who had been several feet old have become as small as normal people. This is actually a space limited array boundary.


    This should be limited to the ancient times. Special arrays can only be made in those ancient times. They even appeared in the demon clan.


    "Are these guys the so-called disaster of the demon emperor? Their demon army is more than 500 billion, a trillion, and it seems that it is only the vanguard force. There must be some unseen purpose. No, we must spread the information... "Li thought to himself, and we must hurry up.


    The Lingbao spaceship was soon filled with demons. Even their more than 100 pioneer demons followed which demon general to take the spaceship together.


    I don''t know how long it took, I finally heard the cry of getting off the ship.


    Has it reached the Cangnan Empire 30000 miles away?


    The dense demon army continued to descend.


    The surrounding demons were full of trouble, and their super giant ship didn''t stop until it flew outside the center of the demon clan.


    Originally, Li Er thought that only their more than 100 pioneers were on the ship. Only when they were on the ship did they know that there were more than 100000 vanguard demons, each of whom was selected from one of the other demons.


    In the same realm, you can sweep the same level. At least you have experienced more than 30 challenge arena competitions. Unlike iron overlord Li Er, you have been appreciated by the great demon king. You have only played once and have a quota directly. It''s not too easy.


    From the building in the center of the demon family, he walked out of the level of the five great demons and looked at the more than 100000 pioneer demons screened out.


    "It seems that there are still some decent children of the elite younger generation selected in the rear? Boss devil, these days, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, the Li family in the central region, the Wulong emperor in the eastern region, and so on, can kill the young generation of our demon family. No one can stop it. Now go to revenge, "said a big demon king, gnashing his teeth, without deliberately lowering his voice.


    With that, I''m going to take more than 100000 pioneer demons who have just arrived and take a bad breath.


    "Eight younger brothers, when can you change your violent temper? Impulse will affect our plan. Moreover, only one third of the follow-up troops have come, but now they are just playing, and tomorrow is the real torture," preached the great demon king.


    Because the big army has not arrived completely, we must wait, or even if we annoy those shrinking turtles, what can we do? And scare the snake.


    So these leading troops who have just arrived are arranged one after another to conserve their energy. If anyone shows off or plays the power of the demon family tomorrow, he will be personally rewarded by the great demon king.


    You know, in the demon family, strength is respected, but there are special official positions, such as the leader of the demon family with the same level.


    Not only is their cultivation similar to or even worse than that of their pioneer demons, but their position in the demon family is not comparable at all.


    Every demon commander can control hundreds of thousands, or millions of demon armies, or a small city. Of course, it must be in the demon world.


    In the spirit world, the leader of the demon family can only control the army of demons ranging from 100000 to 500000. Even their vanguard of demons can control it, because demons without official positions must obey the arrangement of their superiors. Unless supported by the forces behind them, if they arbitrarily place a crime on them, they will be chased and killed by the demon family without limit.


    So all the pioneer demons brightened up when they heard the words of the great demon king''s personal reward.


    Their hearts also secretly swear that they must go all out to plan for their future, promotion and wealth.

 Chapter 621

    Their hearts also secretly swear that they must go all out to plan for their future, promotion and wealth.


    Kill a piece of land, kill a piece of their own territory.


    All the demons go back to their vanguard to conserve their energy and prepare for great power tomorrow.


    Even Mr. Li, the iron overlord, heard some blood. If he wasn''t a Terran, he might really believe this old guy.


    In the early morning of this day, there was a loud and clear emergency gathering sound in the demon family military camp, which spread all over the camp. The atmosphere became more dignified in a short time, but the speed was relatively fast. Such a large number of demon people''s armies were assembled in the Kung Fu of a cup of tea.


    Moreover, under the instruction of the great demon king, the leading troops have gone to Cangnan Empire 30000 miles away.


    As for their more than 100000 vanguard demons, they arrived at the front first in a small spaceship. On the way, they were full of demons. I don''t know how many?


    It''s only more than 30000 Li. Even if it''s a march on foot, it won''t take long?


    On arrival, I saw that the tall Cangnan Empire wall was full of all kinds of creatures. Of course, there were the most Terrans. They were all ready to fight and ready to resist the attack of demons at any time.


    With the arrival of iron overlord Li Er and his group of vanguard demons, and the few thousand vanguard rounds left before, a demon will shout again: "Gao Zhengxing dare to send 30000 vanguards each to fight to the death. If you win today, our demon clan will not attack the city. If we want to lose, we must fight hard? Otherwise, we can only attack... How about it? "


    It can be imagined that they should try their best to fight with the alliance of all nationalities and take the opportunity to win the last territory of the northern region of the spirit world. Otherwise, when the other four regions react, their demon family has completely established its foothold and will certainly do their best to encircle and suppress, and they will face internal and external attacks and be attacked by the enemy.


    If we unify the Northern Territory as soon as possible, it will be easier to resist the other four regions.


    "Commander Mulder wolf, do you really think you demons have the initiative? If you want to fight and withdraw, how about fighting alone today? " The main station of Gaozheng Xingmeng stood on the wall and spoke loudly.


    People were surprised when they heard the speech. They thought they should refuse this time. Isn''t it the same as group war?


    "Oh, I don''t know how to fight alone, leader Gao Zhengxing?" Commander Mulder wolf asked around with interest.


    "Of course, it''s one-on-one. If you leave alive, you can also choose to continue fighting!!!!!" The leader of gaozhengxing alliance also broke out a startling momentum, which has even broken through to the early stage of Yuanying territory.


    Who could have thought that in a short time, he had accumulated a lot of money and made a breakthrough to the realm he had dreamed of for many years. Even his face was dozens of years younger. Now it seems that he is just a middle-aged man.


    Not only him, but also some friars stuck in the original realm, as long as they are not limited by the spiritual root, break through several small realms or a large realm, which is only aimed at ordinary friars.


    Some people of genius level are even more rapid. As long as they have resources and gifted spiritual roots, all the people and horses coming to Yanwu mainland in just two years are in the realm of pseudo power above the level of Tianyang, which is still the lowest cultivation achievement.


    With the help of "elixir", I''m afraid there are a lot of overhaul of Daxian realm now, because at the level of pseudo great power in Tianyang realm, the power of laws has been reduced, and the panacea can quickly increase the power of various laws.


    Only in this way can we enter the great virtuous realm faster and master the power of Dacheng''s law. When it is perfect, we will use the power of law to assist the golden elixir in our God''s house, break the elixir, and have a second life.


    This is the dream of all monks below Yuanying territory. Shouyuan has increased to 80000 years.


    The great sage''s overhaul is only a short life of more than 30000 yuan. There is a great watershed between the two.


    In today''s era, it has never been heard that under normal circumstances, there is someone who goes beyond the rank to kill Yuanying territory. In ancient times, it seems to have been recorded, but there are only a few guys from demons to perverts.


    The demon general, commander of the Maud wolf, also sent a message to the great demon king of the great war and asked for his opinions.


    Then he slowly said, "since it''s the suggestion of leader Gao Zhengxing, it''s natural. No matter which side sees his younger generation''s children and is tortured and killed, we can''t do it without authorization. We should swear by the blood essence oath, otherwise there are no rules and no square."


    The high-level leaders of the major races standing on the wall of Cangnan Empire, as well as various forces, sects and families, talked one after another. The commander of the demon family spoke like this. Obviously, everything was ready, or they were very sure to kill their future brothers.


    Not only the fighting at the level of Daxian realm, but also the pseudo great power level of Tianyang realm. Even if it is the demon clan, there are more than 100000 pioneer demons screened out, and only tens of thousands of demons command the combat power.


    Other demons are just as powerful as the puppets in the Terran Tianyang realm. That''s why there are no chickens and dogs tortured and killed by Xuantian sword sect and other forces.


    The demon clan was defeated by those who were killed. Only then did they have the eighth ranking demon king. They wanted revenge yesterday.


    "Let Xuantian sword sect disciple Wan Hao go. His accomplishments have reached the eightfold in the later stage of Tianyang territory. Even if it is a great success for the false power of Shangyang territory, it is not impossible to defeat it," said the leader of Gao Zhengxing slowly.


    Immediately, the national defense array above the city wall was opened with a small gap and stepped into the air towards the huge challenge arena under the city wall.


    "Since it''s this boy again, more than 100 elite talents of our demon clan have died in his hands in the past half a month. Hum, leave it for me today. Let Xue Shatian, the bone spur demon clan, come on stage. You must kill your opponent, or you won''t come back," commander Maude said gnashing his teeth.


    The bone spurs demon sent by him has won every battle. He has never failed in the battle of the same level.


    Immediately, the huge wings behind it stretched out and jumped away towards the challenge arena dozens of miles away.


    The distance between the two sides is hundreds of miles, and there are many people.


    All the demons didn''t notice. In the vanguard of the demon family, an iron demon flashed a golden light in the depths of his eyes, but it was very bright.


    "Not quite. An old acquaintance came. It''s much more interesting," said Li, who was secretly excited.


    But then I was worried, because the pioneer demons screened out by the demon family existed with one as a hundred.

 Chapter 622

    After all, it''s been so long. Mr. Li has estimated that it should be at least about a year. However, looking at the cultivation momentum of senior brother Wan Hao, he has reached the late stage of Tianyang pseudo power.


    "Mow the grass in the nest, this thief. God, I have lived and died twice, but I have just broken through the middle of the pseudo great energy in the Tianyang realm. This person is better than others. I really can''t compare?" Someone said angrily.


    However, he is not jealous, because those who practice Haoran healthy qi skill can''t look at him with the eyes of ordinary people. As long as senior brother Wanhao has no distractions, the road of cultivation can be described as smooth.


    One person and one devil held each other in the huge life and death challenge arena. Both sides looked dignified. Obviously, they felt pressure from their opponents.


    At present, the cultivation of Xue Sha Tianmo man is comparable to the peak strength in the later period of Tianyang fake Da Neng. The blood evil spirit on his body is extremely disturbing. If he has poor concentration, he may be affected by it, resulting in 100% strength and can only play 70% or 80%.


    However, he was faced with the descendants of wandaozong. He only wanted to kill demons and ghosts. This bloody spirit had no effect on him.


    Still a pair of white clothes floating, dignified and elegant appearance.


    But now the demon man couldn''t hold it, and shouted, "kill!"


    The huge knife in his hand chopped off Wan Hao''s head not far away.


    The two sides were not far away. Xue Shatian had just reached his head.


    Elder martial brother Wan Hao also burst out all over his body. Just as he was mighty, he fought against the evil gas chamber. He had already held the long sword in his hand.


    An amazing white awn burst out and collided with the enchanted broadsword.


    "Bang," the sound of gold and iron, resounded through the sky, sparks splashed, and they retreated more than a dozen steps.


    Just stopped, roared up again and wanted to take the opportunity to suppress his opponent.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    We all know very well that among one person and one devil, only one can walk down the challenge arena alive.


    "The Bone Demon splits the sky," Xue Sha roared. He directly performed the secret method and sprayed his blood essence on the giant sword Lingbao. This is the top martial skill of his family and one of its bottom boxes.


    At that time, the huge sword in his hand seemed to have received some blessing, and even took the initiative to attack. The monks only knew that the imperial sword was against the enemy, and they had never heard of the imperial sword against the enemy, more importantly.


    However, Tao Zong Wanhao did not dare to be careless. He directly displayed his great spirit and made the first decision: "kill the devil sword array."


    Behind him, hundreds of flying swords flew out to form a sword array. They didn''t dodge and hit the direction of the giant knife attack.


    This is obviously one of the cards played, which is naturally several times more powerful than before.


    The giant sword and the sword array roared together without startling noise. Just after the two sides collided, they separated directly. However, the face of one person and one devil was a little ugly. Obviously, they didn''t take advantage of each other.


    However, as the two sides continued to fight, their strength and combat experience were even equal, but slowly Xue Sha Tianmo man felt the white mans on his opponent Wan Hao, and even suppressed the evil spirit on him.


    But also some affect the play of their own strength. How can this happen? Anyone may wonder, isn''t it the same way before? Why not be suppressed.


    Because Wan Hao finally found an equal opponent. His martial arts and some places where he didn''t understand his cultivation were slowly realized in the actual battle.


    In his heart, he was so happy that some martial arts that he didn''t dare to try and some astringent and hard to understand secrets were displayed one after another, which had unexpected results.


    "Let the devil die. The fifth move of Haoqi: Haojian soars into the sky!!!!" Elder martial brother Wan Hao roared. His whole body was only wrapped by white mans, but it burst into a light golden light, but his momentum was more than ten times stronger.


    Seeing this, Xue Sha, the devil in heaven, was also fierce in his heart and fought hard.


    "The combination of bones and thorns, the magic feather knife, the God blocking the killing of God and the Buddha blocking the killing of Buddha", roared, tore off the magic wing behind him with his own arms at a very fast speed, and combined the black and bloody wings into a huge black magic knife with a special secret method.


    It seems that the breath is also extraordinarily surging. On the one hand, the evil Qi is like a flood, and on the other hand, the righteous Qi is soaring.


    The two sides are unlikely to merge and collide.


    I saw a huge evil spirit demon knife and a brilliant giant sword, fiercely touching each other.


    Not only Wan Hao and Xue Shatian, the two opponents made the most powerful attack in their life.


    Even on the wall of Cangnan Empire, thousands of trillions of friars of all nationalities and the demon camp held their breath. Even Li Er was an unconscious spirit.


    I was afraid. After all, Wan Hao brought him to the spirit world. If something happened, although he said that everyone could not be guaranteed to return to the Yanwu continent, it was painful to witness his companion''s death with his own eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s him. There are nearly 5000 people in the Heifeng brigade. There are 100000 disciples of Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect. They don''t even dare to go out. This is one of the most powerful senior brothers in their camp.


    "Bang Dong", but the sound was not very loud, because the light golden light directly penetrated the black magic knife and split to the end.


    Xue Shatian, one of the strongest pioneers of the demon family, stood on the spot and his body twitched constantly.


    Then the whole body''s blood, like a stream, sprayed out, and the center of the challenge arena was full of black blood.


    After a few more breaths, his huge body was divided into two and fell to the ground motionless.


    Before he died, he didn''t understand why his most powerful blow didn''t resist for a moment?


    At the same time, Wan Hao was also shocked by the force of the anti earthquake. He flew hundreds of meters upside down and fell on the challenge arena. He also sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood. Most of his breath was depressed and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Obviously, his body will not be able to bear such a powerful move and suffer a great counterattack. However, even if he is lying on the challenge arena, his face is still smiling.


    Then a figure appeared on the challenge arena and took Wan Hao, the elder of Cangnan empire.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, how about commander Maude? Do you want to continue today?" The alliance leader Gao Zhengxing said with a light face. He couldn''t see any ups and downs on his face. It seemed that Wan Haosheng didn''t win before. People couldn''t guess what he was thinking?

 Chapter 623

    His laughter, like a few slaps, slapped on the faces of the demons.


    However, he was worried. Fang Wanhao was one of the strongest puppet powers in the Tianyang realm. Now he has been badly hurt and I''m afraid he can''t fight in a short time.


    Although the demon clan was also killed by a wonderful demon man, but in this way, it must be their ten thousand clan alliance that will suffer.


    Because some races and forces can''t send their most evil disciples to fight for life and death, they don''t work together. If this goes on, the Cangnan empire will be broken by the demon clan in a short time.


    This is also where the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing is not happy. He laments in his heart, but he also suffers from no way.


    If there were a peerless demon with "the capital of the great emperor" at the moment, these problems would be solved, but it backfired.


    "Hum, Gao Zhengxing, old man, don''t be happy too early. This time, the ten fake powers in the sunny environment of our demon clan will fight at the same time. Who will win and who will live," said the commander of modwolf with an angry face.


    There are already ten vanguard demons of various demon families flying on the huge stage of life and death between the two armies in various ways.


    Alliance leader Gao Zhengxing can only take the move. Can''t he weaken his momentum?


    "Do you dare to send younger generation''s children to fight?"


    His face swept through the great powers of the northern region of the spirit world around him, and his face became more and more ugly, because no force dared to look directly at him.


    I was extremely disappointed. In the Imperial Hall, all the leaders agreed to unite as one, unite as one and fight the enemy. What they said was better than singing.


    When it''s time to fight with real guns, I don''t even have the courage to fight. On the contrary, other forces in the four regions sent the younger generation to fight. Although they were seriously killed and injured, others dare to fight.


    It''s better than shrinking the head of a turtle and sticking to the city wall. If this goes on, the north region of the spirit world will break the city and die sooner or later?


    Alliance leader Gao Zhengxing roared directly, "are you deaf? Are you dumb? My hometown, ancestral land, dare not go to war to preserve my strength, right? Then you can resist yourself. No matter what I do, yes, the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. "


    He directly threw off his embroidered robe and took many people ready to leave. Here, his majesty, the southern emperor of Cangnan Empire, hurriedly grabbed it and said, "brother Gao, don''t be angry. To tell you the truth, you know that in the past two years, our young generation of Tianjiao heroes in the northern region have been seriously killed and injured. We really can''t get a few. If it weren''t for the support of other allies, "The emperor really doesn''t know what to say," he sighed.


    There was no way. Even the Royal Children of Cangnan Empire, his Highness the prince and his Highness the second, a total of 18 Highnesses with good spiritual roots, were buried in the battle with the demon family.


    It can be said that the death and injury of Cangnan empire is the most serious one.


    When people saw Cang Nan Huang''s intercede, they were not old faces.


    They sent out the demons they had hidden in the snow, and a full number of ten Tianyang fake great energy peak demons flew out.


    However, these were all held by the elders from the palm to the big. Where have you experienced such a bloody scene? With few moves, ten demons were buried on the stage of life and death.


    The flowers in this greenhouse have never experienced such a cruel fight. It''s OK for everyone to fight. When they really work hard, they are afraid. They can''t give full play to 80% of their strength and are not killed by the second.


    All the people on the wall of Cangnan Empire couldn''t help but look at it and cover their eyes with their hands.


    If you knew it was such rubbish, your majesty Cangnan should not play this spring play with the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing. It''s like lifting a stone and smashing yourself in the foot. Tanima is ashamed. Is it a good idea to call such a demon export?


    I don''t even deserve to mention shoes with Xuantian sword Zong Wanhao. Do you really know what to say?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, how''s it going? Kill one of my demons, I''ll kill ten of you, dare to fight against my demons, and don''t know how to live or die, "commander modwolf laughed.


    As soon as the haze on his face was cleared and he smiled happily, the great demon king canonized them as the commander of the demon on the spot.


    With such a beginning, all the pioneer demons were excited and eager to try. It was as if Xue Shatian''s death had bluffed them. On the contrary, it was promotion and wealth that stimulated these demons more.


    Li Er saw all this in his eyes.


    The demon family is indeed a belligerent race. They put their own death aside. Of course, not every demon is not afraid of death.


    But most of these are militants. When death comes, no one is not afraid?


    After winning the second game, the ten demon people on the stage of life and death felt that the younger generation of the human race had realm and strength, but the actual combat was not at the same level at all.


    It''s as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. It''s easy to kill your opponent.


    All did not want to step down in a hurry, but yelled on stage of the life and death, still in human language.


    "Haha, the weak Terrans are useless. If they have the ability to discharge ten more people, we will easily kill them. It''s really rubbish. Haha, haha," the demon man on the stage of life and death slapped on the face of the high-level of the alliance, laughing and attacking the people.


    Even the league leader''s face was purple with anger.


    At present, there are no other geniuses and demons who dare to fight. It''s really a headache!


    Just then, a dozen voices sounded, "let''s go!"


    It was more than a dozen female voices that came from the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, including Jian Ruolan, Wang Huihui, Qing Baiyue, Yu Baobao, Junxi tears, little princess long Yinger, the goddess of war, and four fairies, the first misty fairy, the second Murong qianxuebing fairy, the third demon Qiuling Fairy, and the fourth Mo Xiyan fairy.


    The fairies at the level of ten beauties and evil water asked for war, which made the senior forces on the wall of Cangnan empire in the northern region blush. When did they fall to the northern region and need the female disciples of Xuantian sword sect, the first-class sect in the western region, to protect their face.


    And it''s all beautiful bubbles. After reading it, people can''t leave their eyes and faces. Moreover, they all have their own strengths and temperament. It''s unclear who is more beautiful?


    Can only rely on their own love to support you peerless beauty.


    When the elder sword Christmas and the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing wanted to stop, the ten women flew down and left the wall of Cangnan empire.


    That graceful posture, that extraordinary momentum and that intoxicating face all prove that this is the general appearance of the top ten fairies.

 Chapter 624

    "It''s ridiculous that our northern region has been reduced to such a state. In the future, we will be scolded by the other four regions, pointing to the bridge of the nose. It''s really angry with the emperor," his majesty Cangnan was angry.


    He is not reckless, but the power of the territory of the northern region, which is so unbearable.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, it seems that we can only force our hand this time. We must save ten young people. We have great courage, but we are too impulsive," a female senior scolded.


    Although she spoke in such a tone, her face was full of pride, as if she were her apprentice in the war. She appreciated it very much, especially when she saw long Yinger offering a golden Lingbao long gun. A light flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    "It''s natural. It''s an enemy. What if you break the rules? However, I think these ten girls are not as simple as we think. First, wait and see what happens. If we really lose our opponent, we are ready to take action at any time, "Bai Yu said with a righteous face.


    There are already more than ten people in the dark. The great respect of the Terran is ready to fight.


    At the same time, when the ten women fell on the stage of life and death, the eyes of the ten demons were red.


    These are the top ten peerless beauties. The demon family is famous for its lust. Even if the body shape is greatly different from that of the human family, isn''t there a special space for the demon ship to reduce the body shape?


    There is also a breakthrough in the level of Magic Baby and Magic general, and you can change your body size by yourself.


    In the demon family, the smaller the body, the higher the status. If it can be maintained at the height of a normal person, the cultivation of the demon man is at least the existence of the demon emperor level.


    Therefore, even if it is just a demon who is comparable to the pseudo power of the Terran Tianyang realm, he also wants to capture the top ten beauties alive.


    YY''s imagination has long been in my heart, and even the saliva flows out, making the whole life and death challenge arena full of magic people''s saliva.


    Even Li was a little distracted, but then he was relieved.


    Because senior brother Wan Hao''s fighting power is Xue Shatian, who is the strongest person in pushing the devil Tianyang realm. Then the little princess long Yinger, who still has the talent Linggen above him, and senior sister Jian Ruolan, not to mention their fighting power. Even if they can''t compare, they should not be much worse. Inadvertently, there was a smile on his magic face and mouth.


    He was just noticed by the pioneer demon nearby, and immediately asked, "iron overlord, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    This is a three eyed demon clan, but it''s only collateral. Otherwise, how can it enter the vanguard demon army?


    Because the three eyed devil is the royal family in the devil family. His strength and status are high-level devil people. Seeing this guy, he wants to show his status and deliberately target him for trouble.


    "Can''t you laugh? Smile, what''s the matter with you? " Li someone used the demon language to get back.


    Suddenly, the guy''s angry teeth were itching, and the huge magic fist was creaking. It was almost on the edge of outbreak.


    Just then, on the stage of life and death, a scuffle between 20 people was imminent.


    Iron overlord Li Er and the collateral of the three eyed demon clan stopped arguing and watched the war at ease.


    The ethereal fairy opened her body directly, and the demon Qiuling fairy followed and retreated constantly.


    The other eight women rushed out, which made the people on the wall of Cangnan Empire, the demon camp and even the opponents look confused.


    What''s going on here? Did two women run away before they started fighting?


    This is the idea of all the onlookers on the scene. Even Li Er is very puzzled. I don''t know what they want to do?


    The ethereal fairy took out a piano, sat in the air behind the eight women, and began to play the piano at top speed.


    Strange things happened. Ten demons and eight peerless beauties met face to face. In a short time, the eight demons either got their heads up or got a big skeleton stabbed out of their chest. It was just a face-to-face, killing the eight demons in an instant.


    The remaining two demons were no longer full of imagination and despised eyes, but were terrified and trembled all over.


    When the real death comes slowly on him, and then before he dies, can he realize what fear is?


    As soon as I turned back, a long golden gun killed a horse returning gun again. However, under three or five moves, a big skeleton was poked out of the chest or head of the two demons again, fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Whether it''s on the walls of Cangnan empire or the trillions of demon people, they all look shocked. Who would have thought that these ten charming peerless beauties are just one face to face, like chopping melons and vegetables, killing ten demon people.


    Immediately, the crowd reacted, cheered and jumped with excitement. Even his majesty Cangnan, who was still swearing, showed a smile on his face.


    This is so unexpected, beyond the expectations of all living creatures.


    The challenge arena was full of corpses of more than twenty people. On the contrary, the clothes of ten peerless beauties were not stained with a drop of blood, so they looked extraordinary.


    However, they did not leave in a hurry, but continued to stand on the stage calmly.


    "What nonsense devil commander, continue to send his subordinates to die. My aunt is going to kill today," Yu Baobao said with a ferocious look.


    However, the more she dresses like this, the more lovely she looks, which makes people feel that she is acting like a spoiled child.


    More than 100000 devil pioneers were provoked, and there was a commotion.


    "Who will go up and give these ten little women''s skins to commander Ben? As soon as the words of "Maud wolf" fell, dozens and hundreds of demon pioneers have flocked.


    At this time, who remembers the previous rules? In their mind, they just want to capture ten beautiful Terran girls alive and take them back to warm the bed.


    Even if so many demons came up to besiege them, the ten beauties were not nervous. Instead, they fought and took the initiative to kill them.


    The ethereal fairy continued to play the piano, and the demon Qiuling continued to protect her.


    There are only eight women fighting in close combat. The female god of war, Princess long Yinger, is the most ferocious and domineering. She is dressed in gold armor and has a dignified appearance. She is surrounded by his majesty Cangnan emperor. She is also slightly in a trance. It seems as if she saw a brave and invincible general. She killed nearly three enemies.


    Many friars on the wall are ready to reinforce at any time. After all, they violate the rules first.


    However, it was only the eight women who resisted in the front, and the ethereal sound of the fairy playing the piano seemed to be possessed, which made the eight women brave and invincible, and made the enemy ten percent of the strength, as if they had been suppressed. This increase and decrease.


    One after another, the devil corpses fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. None of them were seriously injured. They were all killed in one blow.

 Chapter 625

    In the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, when the last demon pioneer fell, the trillions of friars in the confrontation between the two armies made no sound.


    They all looked shocked. Is this... Is this... Really such a violent and bloody beauty?


    The answer must be no. No one is born to like killing. They are forced to fight back, either the enemy or me.


    "This... This... Xuantian sword sect, the first-class sect in the western regions, doesn''t only choose sword cultivation disciples. It''s strange that there are disciples playing piano, carrying guns and holding machetes," said a royal majesty of the northern region Dynasty, embarrassed to change the topic.


    Is this still useful? No matter what weapons other sect disciples use, as long as they can kill demons, they are the best disciples.


    Only the elder sword Christmas and ten living fossil ancestors responded with a smile to the races or forces that came to show their kindness.


    After all, the more demons in a sect, the faster the follow-up development will be. The more face they will have when they go out.


    In fact, they know that except Jian Ruolan, who is a true disciple of Xuantian sword sect, although others are also regarded as Xuantian sword sect, they were born in Yanwu mainland after all, and most of them are not disciples of wanjian sect. In order to seek asylum, they acquiesced to this identity.


    However, just when everyone was happy, the commander of the demon family was very angry and said, "kill these little women''s skins for our commander. No one dares to be careless, he will never forgive him. Human sea tactics, kill..."


    Since the alliance of all ethnic groups tacitly agreed to the previous siege, why don''t they just do it and ignore the rules.


    What shit oath? What constraints? That''s all for the weak.


    As his words just fell, the bee pupae came up in the vanguard demon army. No one dared to underestimate these ten peerless beauties this time.


    "No, the devil wants to take the opportunity to use the crowd tactics and quickly send someone to support," said his majesty Cangnan anxiously.


    However, fortunately, the demon clan did not lose its mind. It still sent demon people with the strength comparable to the pseudo great power of Tianyang territory.


    Although there were thousands, even the life and death platform was not enough. Directly under the wall of Cangnan Empire, the two armies fought a big war.


    In fact, don''t worry. Xuantian sword sect sent 100000 young disciples this time, each of whom is an elite disciple.


    All of them are based on the half step cultivation of false great energy in Tianyang, of which more than 30000 are true false great energy in Tianyang.


    When the black wind team saw this, their eyes immediately turned red. No one told them. Nearly 5000 living creatures on the wall wore black Xuantian sword clan costumes and also rushed away.


    Even if it is a little far away, I can still feel the murderous spirit of these thousands of young disciples, as if they were killed from a sea of corpses. Around these old guys who have lived for thousands of years, their hearts are also frozen.


    "How many monsters did Xuantian sword sect cultivate? If it''s just one, two, ten or eight, it''s OK. There are thousands, and even more young people. Is it really just a first-class sect in the western regions? Or is it that the sect gate inherited by the great emperor is only beginning to work now? "


    This idea grew in the hearts of all forces and leaders of the imperial Empire, and sent subordinates to inquire about it for various purposes.


    They want to make friends with Xuantian sword sect, the big elder sword Christmas and ten living fossil level ancestors, a burst of excitement and distress.


    At the same time, the iron overlord in the vanguard of the demon family saw the familiar faces galloping down from the wall of Cangnan Empire, and his accomplishments had broken through the level of pseudo power in Tianyang.


    "Big Shi Sen, Yu Changsheng, bitch Heng Jian, younger martial brother Ye Tiandi, elder brother Liu Jiale and Wan Hao also went to war, as well as other young people in Yanwu mainland. There are nearly 5000 people, but why are there so few people? Is it true? " Li Er had some bad thoughts in his heart. What did he think of?


    He doesn''t want to find so much. The current situation is what he cares most. When necessary, I''m afraid he needs to do it himself.


    There has been a war on the stage of life and death. The pioneer devil is extremely fierce. He is not afraid of death at all. He is even more brave after seeing blood.


    The black wind team is also average. Although Li did not fight side by side with them for two years, he still has deadly moves and no redundant moves, and exchanges the enemy''s maximum damage at a very small cost.


    Even most of the sword cultivation has begun to form an array. It seems that it is still the kind with great power. Ten or eight people can form an array.


    They have a clear division of labor and perform their respective duties. The front row is responsible for defense, the back row has sword repair long-range attack, and there are companions who use other weapons Lingbao to resist in the front.


    All the big men on the wall were full of admiration, and these old guys could not see that the bone age of these more than 5000 Xuantian sword sect disciples had never changed for a hundred years, or even younger.


    The face is too small. I''m afraid they can''t dream of it. The largest is less than 30. Even with the acceleration of mustard space, it''s less than 50 years old.


    Under the stage of life and death, the two sides fought in a scuffle. The devil pioneers fought their own battles and were invincible. However, gradually, this momentum was resisted by Xuantian sword sect disciples with sword array, and slowly began to fight back.


    I saw a fierce beast in the shape of a man. It was almost ten feet in size. I didn''t know where to swing an iron bar and smash it.


    As for the attacks of other demons, they don''t care at all.


    The person who touches is either dead or injured. On the contrary, he has not suffered any damage. The physical defense force has definitely reached the level of "immortal golden body accomplishment" of the body refining route.


    This made the demon family gnash their teeth and scold: "despicable Terran, why send body refining friars comparable to Da Xian territory when they agreed to fight at the same level? Is this going back? " Commander Mulder wolf scolded and opened his mouth.


    "Hum, who is the first to be shameless? You are only allowed to be the first day of junior high school, and no one else is allowed to be the 15th? Besides, are you so blind? This disciple, obviously, is only refining immortal golden body into a peak state. Due to the inheritance of blood, this is comparable to the monk refining body in Daxian territory, "old Jian directly took it back and scolded impolitely.


    "You... You... Are presumptuous. Do you have the right to speak here?" The commander of the Maude wolf scolded the locust.


    Looking at the iron overlord of the iron demon family in the front, he looked sinister.


    I like this scuffle. The more chaotic it is, the easier it is to find opportunities


    "You... You... You, go out and kill that human fool," which demon will get the voice of the commander.

 Chapter 626

    Where his fingers pointed, there were Li Er and two other body refining demons, three immortal gold body refining Xiaocheng peaks, and Li, the real immortal body refining Dacheng.


    Around is the big man Shi Sen, who is the real immortal golden body accomplishment state. He will also be beaten. His mother doesn''t know him.


    Without saying a word, the three rushed out directly. Li also wanted to try. What''s the strength of silly man now?


    If you compete normally, you may not be able to force his strength. Now he is in a hostile force, so you can easily fight in close combat and weigh his real physical strength.


    Because if there were no demons to contain the big man, the demons who were as powerful as the puppets in Tianyang would definitely be defeated. Even if tens of thousands of pioneers were sent, there would be no chickens and dogs left, because the black wind team had orderly advance and retreat and both attack and defense.


    Iron overlord Li Er and two other body refining demons stopped directly in front of the big man Shi Sen.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill", three voices sounded, and directly raised his fist to hit it.


    In their body refining state, even Lingbao weapons can be forced to collide with each other.


    All the leaders on the wall looked gloomy. The demon man sent three to refine immortal gold bodies and become a demon man above the peak.


    At this moment, the big fool will suffer a great loss, and they haven''t trained into friars above the peak to come to support.


    There are only a dozen of them. They have just entered the immortal golden body. If they go up, they can only die.


    At this time, tens of thousands of disciples of the sword family of Xuantian sword sect were killed, apparently to contain three body refining demons.


    However, the strength of these disciples is obviously several grades worse than that of Yu Changsheng and Jian Ruolan. Their strength has just broken through to the early stage of Tianyang pseudo power, and there are few in the middle stage. Even if there is the combination of zongmen sword array, they are defeated by iron overlord Li Ersan demon.


    If there were no sword array to resist, I''m afraid there would have been many casualties.


    Seeing this, the big man Shi Sen quickly restrained the other two demons with one enemy and two, and the nearly ten thousand disciples of Xuantian sword sect tried their best to kill the iron overlord.


    Although you can''t dare to kill him, there''s still no problem to suppress him. After all, tens of thousands of tianyangjing pseudo powers can''t solve a small peak of body refining?


    Of course, this is just wishful thinking.


    Li also used 80% of his strength to deal with it. Occasionally, he also flew many Xuantian sword sect disciples, but they were extremely measured and only suffered some minor injuries.


    As long as the three body refining demons comparable to the half step sages are restrained, the black wind team will kill thousands of demon pioneers in just a few dozen breaths with an incredible speed.


    At the same time, only a roar was heard. The big Shi Sen''s body expanded rapidly and became bigger. He directly changed from a body of nearly one foot to a body of three feet. Regardless, he directly grabbed the arm of a body refining demon and tore it with force.


    "Ah, ah, ah," the demon screamed hysterically.


    His right arm was directly torn off by the big man with soaring strength.


    Seeing all the big men on the wall, they were shocked. It turned out that the most evil of Xuantian sword sect was not Wan Hao or the top ten peerless beauties, but the big fool with the blood of the giant family.


    Directly treat the demons of the same level as scarecrows and fight at will.


    The broken arm demon man screamed and fell to the ground, but then a huge iron rod fell directly from the sky and hit his demon body in five or six battles.


    At that time, flesh and blood flew everywhere, ten times more tragic than the dismembered body. The whole body of the demon man, most of his body directly turned into blood fog, and only a few flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    In an instant, under the whole stage of life and death, the whole body''s black blood dyed the earth red.


    Another body refining demon man offered a mace and surprised Shi Sen on his back when he killed his companions.


    "Pooh," the big fool stumbled one by one, half knelt on the ground and spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    He turned around and stared at the demon man fiercely. He saw that the concave convex spikes on the mace were full of blood, and even some flesh and blood on it.


    With a ferocious smile, he said, "what a fool. You can succeed in this way. Go to hell."


    When the body refining devil finished, he also broke out his strongest combat power. He smashed the wolf''s tooth stick at the silly head.


    If you succeed, you will be killed on the spot no matter how strong your physical defense is.


    After all, Shi Sen, the big man, was hit hard by his sneak attack. Now it''s a good chance to die.


    Some black wind troops and Xuantian sword sect disciples were surprised and shouted, "big man, get away quickly."


    The companion who was close to me had killed him very quickly and wanted to help him resist the blow. At this time, it was an accident for all creatures.


    The big man rolled in place, and the iron bar in his hand fought back against the attack of the body refining demon man from half air.


    Is it a resurrection full of blood, or is it not traumatized at all?


    Someone muttered that they only saw that the silly man took a necklace on his neck and took a bite in his mouth, just like beating chicken blood, avoided this fatal blow and fought back strongly.


    The two sides were originally between lightning and flint, which was very abrupt. The body refining devil couldn''t dodge. He was hit hard by this iron rod, and was immediately hit to the ground. He didn''t insist on a few rounds and died in the hands of the big man.


    Nearly 30000 people and Demons scuffle, the Terran has taken a thorough advantage, and the remaining more than 2000 demon pioneers have been flustered.


    The companion is still falling down, and the piano sound in the rear is still ringing. Only the cultivation above Yuanying territory can vaguely feel it, as if there is an invisible force in the space, which is blessed on the disciples of Xuantian sword sect.


    Originally, they were strong fighters, as if they had beaten chicken blood, and their strength could play 12%.


    "Is this the fairy palace in transmission? However, in the middle ages, he was attacked by the Asuras and suffered heavy casualties. Since then, there has been no news about the fairy palace guarding the spirit world. Now..., cough... "Baiyun Da Zun hurriedly coughed and interrupted the living fossil ancestor who was still muttering.


    That means: "don''t tell the news in public. Walls have ears, let alone in full view."


    In the isolation zone between the two armies, more than 2000 demons were slowly killed by Xuantian sword sect disciples. The rest were frightened birds, and Li Er was also among the demons.

 Chapter 627

    The heart is a bitter smile. I didn''t expect to be surrounded by my companions, and I still focus on taking care of him.


    I can''t help it. Among the demons present, he is the most powerful. He doesn''t take care of you. Who does he take care of?


    Suddenly, in the surrounding circle, countless demons flashed out. When you look carefully, they are all residual shadows.


    But for a moment, only Li Er was left, still struggling to support.


    Elder martial sister Jian Ruolan frowned as if she thought of something?


    "Your magic man''s footwork is somewhat similar to that of younger martial brother Li. Do you know him?"


    Hearing elder martial sister jianruolan''s reminder, Wan Jianzong quickly reacted. The more they looked, the more they looked, but the attack in their hands was stronger.


    All of them had a tacit understanding and wanted to capture the demon man alive and take him back for interrogation.


    Mr. Li ran away while exercising Lingbo micro step, but he was actually next to several women and wanted to flirt or take advantage of it.


    Who knows that he has been seen through. In that case, why not take measures to get rid of the demon clan camp. He is still worried about this. What should he do?


    It''s a secret voice to little Taohong. Wait, the performance is comprehensive. Don''t reveal the truth.


    I don''t know how long later, iron overlord Li Er alone blocked tens of thousands of tianyangjing pseudo powers, but they were running away or being beaten.


    If a great sage can kill hundreds of false powers in Tianyang, but if you want to kill hundreds of false powers in sword array, it will be a little troublesome.


    Not to mention, there are more than 10000 sword practitioners alone, including many monks in the later days of Tianyang realm, who can challenge higher and higher.


    Even if Li Er takes out all his strength, I''m afraid it''s extremely hard to deal with it. He can''t get any benefit, because it''s just the restriction of big Shi Sen, which is very troublesome.


    Iron overlord Li Er directly offered a huge sword, in which a small peach red spirit flew out. At the moment, she is 17 or 18 years old. With a crisp voice and a lovely and naughty face, she feels that this girl is very like her own daughter or younger generation.


    But the next sentence directly stunned all the creatures.


    "Dear little sisters... Little brother, please forgive the master of little Taohong. I''m willing to pledge my body..." she said shyly.


    Then he went straight into the huge imperial sword.


    "Pooh Pooh," said Li. He almost took a mouthful of old blood. Isn''t this the pit boy? This little pink is too naughty.


    Why not follow the lines agreed before?


    However, there was no time to trouble her, because the black wind team had more than 5000 people, three layers inside and three layers outside, which surrounded him.


    Although emperor Jian has made a lot of hands and feet on the surface, the special shape of the little peach red has not changed much, although she has grown up two years old. Moreover, she deliberately says that she is called "little peach red". How can there be so many coincidences in the world?


    The elder martial brothers and sisters of wanjianzong even pulled out the life sword behind themselves. Obviously, it is impossible to know the whereabouts of elder martial brother Shengzi without capturing the demon man alive.


    They can be sure that elder martial brother Shengzi is still alive because his life card is intact. Now the people of Heifeng team are not excited to see the boss''s emperor sword?


    No one noticed that on the wall, the elder and ten living fossil level ancestors clenched their hands into fists and trembled unconsciously. What did they see? What does it mean to see the emperor''s sword carried by the founder? It represents the founder''s own disciple and has been born.


    The opportunity for the rise of Xuantian sword sect is coming. Why is the emperor sword in the hands of this demon man? That requires taking this man.


    "Xiao Sheng, tell me to go down and let the remaining 90000 disciples be ready for battle. We must catch the devil alive!!!!" The ancestor of Jian''s living fossil, who was led by, preached.


    The elder sword Christmas also ordered it. Suddenly, the atmosphere of their Xuantian sword sect camp was a little dignified, which made the leaders on the wall of Cangnan Empire wonder what happened?


    And what happened to the old guy called Baiyun Da Zun?


    His face was even more ugly. Then he heard a voice and said, "Xiao Gao, prepare for a full-scale war. He ordered it immediately. There were unexpected events."


    The leader of the alliance, Gao Zhengxing, also looked puzzled. However, the event was imminent, and he didn''t ask much. He directly conveyed Da Zun''s orders one by one.


    At the same time, the Iron Army has launched a fierce attack. At the same time, they have all launched a fierce attack.


    How can you know that the breath emitted by the demon man in front of you is simulated, otherwise how can you admit your mistake?


    Mr. Li glanced at the demon family and ignored him. That means that other demons fell here and only you are left. There is no need to send more companions to bury you?


    I chose to stand idly by, but this attitude is just suitable for this plan.


    He also wants to try. What level has the combat effectiveness of brothers and sisters in Yanwu mainland reached in the past two years?


    Directly put away the imperial sword and use the unique secret method of iron demons to break thousands of methods.


    No matter what magic weapon or Lingbao flying sword you use, you fight hard with your flesh. Are you kidding? Half a step Yuanying territory is powerful. He has killed him in close combat. How can you care about these attacks in front of you.


    "Poop... Poop... Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo.


    At present, the demon man beat more than 5000 black wind team men and horses half easily as a child. However, when Hengjian, a bitch, whispered a few words in the ear of big Shi Sen.


    Li''s trouble came. Heifeng team and Xuantian sword sect disciples withdrew one after another to have enough space.


    Because a monster with a size of more than four feet is fighting with a giant with a size of more than three feet.


    It''s still the most passionate close combat. It''s around the demon clan camp. All pioneer demons are also open mouth and shocked. I don''t know what to say?


    "This, this... This... The iron overlord is even fighting ten thousand with one, and he still has spare power. This guy is just not going to die with ten women?" Said a pioneer demon with the same group as him.


    There was no contempt in his eyes, only a look of panic.


    Not only him, but even the trillions of demons in the whole demon family were shocked.


    Li has fought with big Shi SEN for hundreds of rounds, all of which are hard and hard.


    Obviously, they both sparked. Both of them were unconvinced and red eyed.

 Chapter 628

    Li also broke out with all his strength and was on a par with the big man who used the secret method, but she glanced at the demon clan.


    Obviously, he was ready to reinforce him, so he deliberately revealed a flaw in the confrontation.


    The big man seized the opportunity and fell to the ground. He was directly caught alive by other disciples of Xuantian sword sect.


    At the same time, the people of the demon family also reacted. Such a gifted people should not give up, so a dozen demons will get the order of the demon king, step out quickly and come to reinforcements, trying to leave Xuantian sword sect disciples to save the iron overlord.


    However, before he arrived, he welcomed the ten living fossil levels of Xuantian sword Sect on the wall of Cangnan empire. The old ancestor''s sword cultivation made a full attack. You know, the higher the cultivation, the more powerful the attack is.


    He had to go all out to resist it, so Xuantian sword sect disciples took the demon man, jumped into the air and flew up the wall of Cangnan empire.


    As soon as they were surrounded by the ten living elders, they fell to their residence.


    Baiyun Da Zun waved his hand to other big men, motioning them not to interfere, but to deal with the current situation.


    Because the demon clan doesn''t care. It''s just an accident that some pioneer demons are caught alive by the Terran.


    Even the great devil behind the commander frowned. I don''t know what these guys want to do?


    "Gao Zhengxing, what do you mean? Do you want to find a way to deal with my demon clan from my people? It''s ridiculous? " The devil asked the commander sternly.


    The armies of both sides are ready to fight at any time.


    The capture of iron overlord seems to be a fuse. The great demon king personally presided over the demon army and began to attack Cangnan empire. Now everything is ready, only the east wind is owed, but there is an excuse today.


    Directly attack, and the ten thousand Nation Alliance is also ready. It does not go out of the city to fight. With the help of the national defense array of Cangnan Empire, it starts to defend directly. If the demon family wants to break through the layers of array barriers, it must pay a heavy price.


    "White clouds, strong winds, you force me to the demon clan, right? Ok... OK, eight brothers, ten brothers, twelve brothers, fifteen brothers, prepare magic cannons for big brother, and kill him today!!!!!!" The great devil opened with an atmosphere on his face.


    Because in less than an hour, the demon army suffered heavy losses, hundreds of millions. These are their people, but they were killed dozens of miles away without even touching the enemy''s hair.


    Not to mention the enemy, even the city wall was not touched, because within a hundred miles of the city wall of Cangnan Empire, the air forbidden array had been arranged by the ten thousand nationalities alliance. No matter who, during the war, only the super air forbidden array was arranged within Cangnan Empire and a hundred miles away from the city wall.


    It is impossible not only to isolate the divine consciousness of all living creatures, but also to fly with a sword and walk in the air.


    Except for a few dozens or hundreds of league leaders, there are special tokens to break the confinement of the air forbidden array. As long as they are refined, they can fly in the Cangnan empire.


    Not to mention the principal of the first-class sect, even the super sect, super forces and major imperial empires are not eligible for such treatment.


    Only alliance leader Gao Zhengxing, his majesty Cangnan emperor and dozens of other dignitaries can have it, and nothing else can be obtained.


    There are other dignitaries who don''t have the special token of the forbidden air array.


    Vaguely, Baiyun Da Zun heard the words of the great devil and said in a cold sweat: "open the national protection array and open the strongest defense. The devil family will use the magic cannon again. Fortunately, it''s well prepared this time, otherwise it will be miserable!"


    In the past, as long as demons used magic cannons, although the national protection array of Cangnan empire could barely resist, there were still countless low-level friars who would be shocked to death when they enchanted the array on the city wall.


    Although the national defense array is powerful, it is not omnipotent. Resist all magic cannons. As long as the demons concentrate their fire and attack a place at the same time, the national defense array will be opened, and the demons will take the opportunity to enter immediately.


    If the magic army succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable. All of them need to send friars to continuously support defense at several points attacked, use countless resources, and arrange many auxiliary arrays, etc.


    The magic power cannon this time is nearly twice as much as the last time. Not only that, but even the cultivation of the magic army is two levels higher.


    This is to prepare to break through the walls of Cangnan empire in one fell swoop.


    After being captured alive, iron overlord Li Er returned to Xuantian sword sect and was sent away immediately because they heard a very familiar voice.


    "You bastards, don''t let go of labor and capital. If you hadn''t cooperated, would you really think you could capture the captain alive?" Li Er''s voice rang through the people''s ears.


    "Elder martial brother Shengzi, eldest brother and second brother, you... How did you become like this?" The frightened cries of the people immediately came out of joy and looked out.


    At this time, the elder sword Christmas and ten living fossil level ancestors hurriedly ordered the disciples to flash away.


    Each of them is full of vigilance. Did this old guy use the "soul searching method" to crack their own disciples of the Xianzu of Xuantian sword sect?


    This is the doubt in the hearts of all living fossil ancestors. Even the elder sword Christmas is vigilant.


    Seeing this scene, Li stopped joking and amused them. He took a pill and recovered his original appearance.


    Even so, these old guys already asked, "boy, why can you send out evil Qi, and you are still very orthodox. Recruit them truthfully, otherwise you can only suppress you first." A living fossil ancestor said sternly?


    Jiupin Lingbao has already been sacrificed in his hand and is ready to take action at any time.


    As for this problem, Mr. Li didn''t think of a good countermeasure. He was a little confused and forced to say, "because the younger generation refined a magic gas pill, which can last for three days and emit magic gas. The premise is to kill a magic man and refine it with his refined blood."


    He opened his mouth and explained that this kind of pill was indeed developed by the elixir in ancient times to send people to enter the demon family. The specific effect of the pill is not very clear.


    "Well, well, if it''s really the old devil''s family, don''t you know everything by just testing it?" The elder sword Christmas is also involved in this aspect.


    He hit his fists in a hurry, and he hit them together.

 Chapter 629

    When he operated his cultivation and sent out his aura fist, people already believed eight points, because even if the demon man took it away, he could only show the demon family skill.


    It''s impossible to play the Tao rhyme of human skill with demon skill.


    "Well... Well, it''s really annoying. Don''t you just dress up as a demon clan? As for really treating me as a demon, otherwise, how can I hide from the world and survive among hundreds of millions of demon troops, "said Li Er with a clear face.


    So he explained the situation after he came out of the Tongxin secret territory one by one.


    It''s the ten living fossil ancestors who also sigh with a look. It turns out that a real demon emperor is suppressed in Tongxin secret territory, and he hasn''t died yet. It''s been thousands of years.


    But as soon as they heard that "if they can''t give up, they will be refined", they lived for tens of thousands of years, and they don''t know what to say?


    It''s not easy for the original remnant soul of the great generation of the demon emperor, even if it is weak to the point of death, to take away a small repair in Bazhen environment that can''t break through.


    "What? You said that what happened in the evil abyss Valley more than half a year ago was what your boy did when he crossed the robbery? The patriarch came back at that time and said, "this is the case," the living fossil ancestor of the sword family said in surprise.


    They couldn''t believe it, because the ancestor of the leader of Tianji sect at that time calculated by Shouyuan that there was a young generation of "the capital of the great emperor" there. Now, isn''t it just the back son in front of us.


    A closer look, the more you see, the more pleasing to the eye, you don''t even have a trace of doubt.


    Because he took out the emperor''s sword and wiped away the cover on the surface to reveal the real body of the emperor''s sword.


    A living fossil ancestor wanted to take it over and have a look, but with his powerful cultivation in the later stage of Yuanying territory, he mentioned the imperial sword. He only felt that it was as heavy as a mountain, but when he saw Li Er pick up to fight at will, he blushed. It was really embarrassing.


    He coughed and said in two voices, "boss Chun on the sword, why don''t you try it? The founder''s portable sword is really extraordinary."


    So ten activated Shi Yuanying''s great energy, weighed the imperial sword one by one, and were immersed in this happy atmosphere.


    In addition, just back to the house, all kinds of large array firepower, especially the defense array, were directly opened to the first level alert state.


    Therefore, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect didn''t hear the continuous roar and explosion over the city wall of Cangnan empire.


    The demon clan has tens of thousands of magic energy cannons, but the ten thousand clan alliance also has just developed giant energy cannons. The tip of the needle blows at the wheat awn and blows at each other.


    Cangnan Empire suffered less losses because it was resisted by the national defense array, but the demon clan was different. They were lined up. As long as the giant cannons were not offset, any one fell into the demon army camp.


    Scream and cry. Of course, few people can understand the demon language, but those old guys can understand a few words.


    Every "giant cannon", as long as it can hit, will kill and injure millions of demons. In this way, after half an hour of bombardment, the great devil was completely angry.


    Because on the wall of Cangnan Empire, although some friars with low cultivation were killed by the earthquake, they were well prepared this time, with only a few casualties, but the demon camp was different. It was blooming everywhere, bombarding and bombing, with countless deaths and injuries.


    "Kill, kill, kill and kill all these despicable people. Today is the time for our demon family to break through the capital of Cangnan emperor." although the great demon is angry, he also knows that it is impossible to win the Cangnan Empire without paying a heavy price.


    So the commander of the demon General of the demon family began the plan they discussed last night. Facing the messenger demon general around him, he said, "everything goes according to the plan. You can''t eat hot tofu. Go down."


    "Yes, my subordinates, I''ll give the order," which devil will go down.


    Although he and the commander of the devil general are in the same state of cultivation, his status is very different. Is he a layman who can command a trillion devil army?


    You are definitely a schemer who can plan strategies and win thousands of miles away. If you use your brain, you can kill the enemy.


    I saw that the demon army with so many deaths and injuries had not completely lost its mind, and retreated in an orderly manner. However, there was a kind of demon people who did not retreat, that is, they were huge and looked like giant Optimus, which surprised people.


    "This is the troll family. It is not only huge in size, but also extremely abnormal in defense. Even if it is comparable to the cultivation of Ba Zhenjing, it needs the full strength of the pseudo great power of the local Tianyang environment. As long as it is not killed at one blow and nourished by the evil spirit, it can be vigorous and resist in the front, which is the strongest meat shield of the demon family," Baiyun Da Zun said to the people around him.


    Tell them not to waste their efforts, because the troll family is comparable to the giant family, but their combat effectiveness is really not good. Once there is no magic nourishment, their body defense will decay rapidly.


    "Send the order and let the friars who explode the crossbow of the ninth grade prepare. When the troll family comes near, they have prepared 30 billion bows and arrows this time, enough for them to drink a pot," said the leader Gao Zhengxing.


    When the two armies fight, they fight for resources, who loses the family and who can consume the opponent more.


    Baiyun Da Zun also sent someone to ask Xuantian sword sect about which demon man was captured alive.


    When the leader of Cangnan Empire said that there had been a war for several hours ahead, and the demon clan suffered heavy casualties. Under the city wall, the ground was soaked in black blood. There were corpses everywhere, piled several meters high, all of them with broken limbs and arms.


    Some inferior demons even didn''t leave any bone residue and disappeared out of thin air.


    However, the situation was still very critical. He came to ask Xuantian sword sect for support. Although the demon clan suffered heavy casualties, the creatures of all nationalities on the wall also hurt the enemy a thousand and lost about one ten thousandth of themselves.


    Only one ten thousandth of the enemy, which is nearly several million, and there are only three-thirds of the more than 30 billion nine grade blasting crossbows. Although they have also killed tens of billions of demon troops, they are faced with a huge number of trillions. These people are simply cannon fodder troops and deliberately come up to absorb fire and consume their resources.


    At the same time, the elder sword Christmas came to support with most of the disciples of Xuantian sword sect. In addition, five ancestors of activating Shi Yuanying territory followed, and the others stayed in the mansion.


    And Li Er should not be delayed, because the war is imminent, he must refine a large number of pills to ensure that Xuantian sword sect disciples heal in time when they are injured.

 Chapter 630

    Without delay, he hurried to close the door. Outside the secret room, several ancestors of activated Shi Yuanying territory guarded him. No one can disturb him unless there is a real great statue.


    He hurried into Tianyu''s secret place without taking advantage of the acceleration of mustard space, but he came out just two days later, but threw a big elder sword and Christmas space ring, which almost paralyzed a first-class sect elder.


    This is too much. It''s not a first-class sect or super power, because it''s a multi million trillion nine product pill.


    If we develop Xuantian sword sect, I''m afraid it can become a real super sect in just a hundred years.


    "Alas, if Xiao Lizi could become a spiritual elixir, my Xuantian sword sect would really soar into the sky," cried an old ancestor of activating Shi Yuanying, learning the tone of the old sword.


    Although all the nine grade elixirs have a certain effect on the false power of the Tianyang realm, they have little effect on the friars above the Daxian realm.


    But then his eyes lit up, because Li once again handed him a space ring, which was full of first-class to third-class elixirs, each in a special jade box with an array engraved on it.


    Although only less than 100000, the elder sword Christmas, his hands trembling.


    "Is this... This... True? Please help me see, "then he carefully handed it to the ancestors of activated Shiyuan infant territory to watch, each with the same expression as the elder.


    This boy is so rebellious. Even if it is an elixir, it takes ten days and a half months to refine a batch of elixirs, or even longer, because the older the elixir, it takes more than 8000 years, or even 10000 years. It takes a lot of time to refine their properties.


    I''m afraid anyone can''t imagine that Li Er has two different fires, and it seems that after being refined by the "Hongmeng Huatian skill", he has integrated himself. I don''t know what it has become. Anyway, it''s more powerful and better to use. He can not only be used separately, but also be integrated into one.


    With the fusion of "blue flame earth heart fire, and soul fire ice spirit fire", even if it does not need divine power override, there will be intelligent different fire, which will also help refine it independently, saving more than half of Li Er''s experience and saving a lot of time.


    Only in this way can we refine so many elixirs in such a short period of time.


    "Xiao Sheng, all the nine pills can support the alliance, but this elixir should be left to the zongmen for their own use. After all, just such herbs are a lot of resources," advised an ancestor of the sword family.


    As a great power in Yuanying territory, Rao clearly knows how this nearly 100000 low-level elixir will bring earth shaking changes to Xuantian sword sect?


    How many great sages can be cultivated, or yuanyingjing great energy, three product elixir, even for yuanyingjing great energy, have a lot of effects.


    Because Li Er could clearly feel the heat in the eyes of the ten ancestors who activated Shi Yuanying.


    Although he refined it, the elder sword Christmas them, how do they know how much land they have in Tianyu''s Secret territory?


    Otherwise, we will never say how much resources are consumed by this batch of elixirs?


    However, he didn''t express his opinion, because it was only the first time to refine the elixir, which was not very good in all aspects.


    I don''t care too much, because I left a lot of pills for Heifeng team, all of which are the best pills to assist cultivation.


    When the eldest elder and the ten ancestors of activating Shi Yuanying sent out 100000 trillion yuan of all kinds of nine best pills, there were old monsters such as Baiyun Dazun, who were too surprised to speak.


    Because although these pills are of no use to their cultivation, they are equivalent to the second life for the backbone friars below.


    It''s more precious than the nine pills. It''s more powerful than the nine pills. It''s even more powerful now.


    There are not only healing pills, but also various auxiliary cultivation pills. The most important thing is to show your attitude and send them free of charge.


    With the cultivation of these people, once the divine consciousness was swept away, they naturally felt that there were no hands and feet on the pill.


    "Brother Jian, let''s take a step," alliance leader Gao Zhengxing is also a smart man. He can''t make it clear to his face.


    So they entered a secret room. Even Shi Yuanying and Da Zun were waiting outside. Although they could go in and listen, they were really embarrassed and watched the two younger generations talk.


    "How many alchemists do you need for so many pills?" Gao Zhengxing sighed with emotion on his face. Although his tone was so, his words clearly revealed the meaning of wanting to inquire.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a group of subordinates of the son of God. I''m from a small world. My alchemy is really extraordinary. I already have the level of a spiritual elixir," said the elder Jian Christmas.


    "Why haven''t you heard of your Holy Son these days?"


    The alliance leader was confused again. He was also a smart man. He thought of something and smiled without asking any more questions.


    "Alliance leader, as the son of God said, his subordinates can help the Northern Alliance to refine pills. However, the alliance must collect precious and miraculous medicines. If you want to refine the best pills, you must get 3000 years of medicinal materials," the elder said slowly.


    This is what he said after discussing with Li Er. Everything is under control. At the same time, he collects more resources for Xuantian sword sect for future trouble.


    Because the current situation seems that if the northern alliance wants to hold the Cangnan Empire, I''m afraid it has a strong heart and insufficient Qi.


    "There''s no problem with this, but imagine how long it will take to get so many pills?" Alliance leader Gao Zhengxing is also a wise man. He asked the most critical question. At the same time, he also wanted to test the Holy Son of Xuantian sword sect. Who is sacred?


    He knows from there that the so-called son of God is just the son of the ten thousand sword sect. He doesn''t have anything to do with the Xuantian sword sect at all. However, he has the founder''s portable "imperial sword" and can refine the ten thousand sword tower for his own use. It''s not too much to say that Li Er is the son of the Xuantian sword sect.


    "Brother Haojian, the Japanese alliance leader of the Ming Dynasty sent someone to send medicine for alchemy. Now he has to go to supervise the war. Although there is no war, there are still small frictions," he said, and went directly to the wall of Cangnan empire.


    After half a month, he soon lived. Two days after Xuantian sword sect left, the Northern Alliance forces fought with the demon army.


    Both sides fought with their lives. Because they got nearly three million trillion pills from seven to nine, and hundreds of thousands of pills from one to three, the Northern Alliance took the initiative to fight.

 Chapter 631

    Mr. Li also inquired about the past two years in the recent period.


    There is also some emotion in my heart. More than 7000 members of the black wind team are all the leaders of the younger generation of various forces in Yanwu mainland. They have fallen more than 1000, and hundreds of people have not returned according to the specified time. Obviously, they have encountered something or have not come back in time.


    What surprised someone most was that jianlao also successfully broke through to the early stage of Bazhen territory. He had nearly a life of yuan. He didn''t know whether he had a chance to return to Yanwu mainland. Now it seems absolutely possible.


    This time, they left, not because they didn''t want to help the Northern Alliance resist the enemy together, but because of the great change in the clan.


    The Wu family and the Hu family have long been allied. There are twenty or thirty ancestors who activate Shiyuan Yingjing. They support them and want to force him to abdicate.


    This is nonsense. You know, the patriarch Jiansheng ruins has just been in power for only 200 years. In his prime, he is now in the early stage of entering the great sage realm a year ago. If these ancestors of activating shiyuanying realm were not born, he would be the second great sage of Xuantian sword sect.


    It can be said that he really has the right to speak. When the zongmen held a general meeting a few days ago, Wu''s one pulse activated Shi Yuanying''s ancestors. He even said that Jiansheng ruins had no overall view. He even sent Jian''s one pulse disciples alone to the Northern Alliance to train the younger generation.


    This style is not good. It''s too selfish. It doesn''t deserve to be the leader of Xuantian sword sect. In addition, it also recommended that Hu Luoyun, the leader of the previous generation, has strong leadership ability. The old ancestor of the sword family, Da Zun sword, went to heaven and almost hurt each other.


    It''s obvious that he is an arrow envoy with chicken feathers. At the beginning, the patriarch Jiansheng ruins personally asked the masters of the two veins. Even if they are timid and afraid of things, they are now lying. The yellow mud falls into the crotch. It''s not shit.


    At this impassable moment, the patriarch Jiansheng ruins had to recruit back ten ancestors of Yuanying territory, one of the sword families in the Northern Alliance.


    Because vaguely, he smelled an unusual smell.


    But I didn''t do anything. After all, the three veins are the core high-level of Xuantian sword sect. It''s impossible to really fight.


    Three days later, the elder sword Christmas and ten ancestors of activating Shi Yuanying returned to Xuantian sword sect with 100000 elite disciples.


    Qin Ping, the former core elder martial brother, looked at Li Er in the middle with a gloomy face, but he was puzzled. Wasn''t this guy buried in Tongxin secret territory?


    It''s almost two years later, and then he appeared again. "Hum, since he didn''t die, this time he just caught the chance of reincarnation," Qin Ping thought evil in his heart.


    I''m afraid no one will believe that the two veins of Hu and Wu want to fight against the one vein of Jian. There''s no other reason, because someone saw Xiao Taohong''s identity on the wall of Cangnan empire of the Northern Alliance.


    Because before and after that era, no one would not remember how profound the influence of this small peach red on them was¡° She is the spirit of the sword emperor''s sword!!!!!"


    I don''t know who leaked the news. It was introduced into the ears of the ancestors of Shi Yuanying territory activated by Hu''s pulse and Wu''s pulse. They also have a great respect for each pulse. The two pulses coincide with each other just as they meditate.


    The emperor sword of the founder of the mountain appeared in the hands of the demon man. Finally, the demon man was caught alive by the sword family. Doesn''t it mean that their pulse will completely become the main pulse?


    From now on, with the emperor''s sword in hand, they will only press their two veins. It is not impossible even to directly?


    Instead, it''s better to start first and then suffer. At that time, the two veins are in marriage. Who the best disciple of that vein can get the emperor sword to recognize the Lord, then who will be the Xuantian sword sect. This is the result of joint discussion between the ancestors of the two veins.


    All means are ready. When the patriarch Jiansheng ruins calls back the elder sword Christmas, their two veins directly press the palace.


    Now Zhengzhu finally appeared. When Hu''s family and Wu''s family jumped out to find fault.


    "Hum, elder, your sword family''s pulse is really a good harvest. Unexpectedly, you took your own disciples to practice alone and didn''t regard my two veins as disciples of Xuantian sword sect? Or is it that the strength of your sword family has expanded in the past two years, and you want to go out independently? " Hu Luoyun, the last patriarch, jumped out and scolded.


    After all, Li''s tone is not the same as that of the dead horse for many years. After all, it''s not the same as that of the dead horse for many years.


    At this time, supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng also jumped out and said, "Lord, you must give us an account of this matter, otherwise it won''t be over."


    The two family members threatened the leader of Xuantian sword sect to compromise and apologize in full view of the public. It was like slapping in the face. As long as the disciples with a slightly clever head knew clearly, I''m afraid there would be great unrest in the sect.


    "Hum, that''s enough, martial Uncle Wu and martial uncle Yun. Don''t you just want to force nephew back? Why borrow a topic and tell us your real purpose? " The patriarch Jiansheng ruins said with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    How could he not notice that these two old guys, what medicine is sold in the gourd?


    "Since martial nephew said so, we are not aggressive. Elder martial Brother Yun, you should talk about it," elder Wu Xiaofeng threw the black pot directly to the last patriarch Hu Luoyun.


    "Well, here''s the thing. Our ancestors of the two veins received the news that the emperor sword carried by the founder of the mountain was born, but it was in the hands of a demon man, but it was captured alive by the disciples of the first vein of the sword family, which means that the Emperor sword is in your hands, right?" Hu Luoyun said directly.


    This surprised the "patriarch Jiansheng ruins, elder sword Christmas, 18 elders sword rivers, sword Ruolan, jianlao" of the Jian family, as well as the ten ancestors of the Jian family who have just returned. How could this be found by these two veins?


    Immediately, Li Er must have released a little peach red under the wall of the "Cangnan Empire", which triggered the current situation.


    "We all belong to the same clan. You have the same sword family. Since you have obtained the emperor''s sword carried by your ancestors, why don''t you hide it? Do you want to eat it alone? "Or do you want to......", an old ancestor of the Hu family activating shiyuanying territory, asked sternly.


    The following words, as long as a smart man can guess, still want to get rid of two veins, one is the only one.

 Chapter 632

    The following words, as long as a smart man can guess, still want to get rid of two veins, one is the only one.


    They are here to persecute the palace now. The meaning is very obvious. Hand over the imperial sword. Your sword holy ruins is still the leader of Xuantian sword sect. If you don''t hand over the imperial sword, you will directly persecute the palace. If necessary, they even don''t hesitate to suppress it by force. Anyway, at the moment, they have occupied the harmony of heaven, place and people, and even the great righteousness. How can they be unsuccessful?


    "Put your shit. Emperor Jian has already recognized the Lord. How can he hand it over? You mean the closed door disciples selected by the founder of the mountain, Emperor Jian. Do you still need to ask your two younger generations?" Jian''s one pulse activated Shi Yuanying''s territory. Unable to control his temper, he immediately scolded.


    I don''t know. These two are still the masters of two veins. Did their heads get caught by the door? Or is your head rusty?


    Isn''t it treason to force the son of his family out of the hidden darkness onto the table?


    "Hum, the heart of the sword, you are farting. You can''t keep your face when you are stabbed on the spot. You want to be angry and scold the younger generation?" Hu''s one pulse activates the old ancestor of Shiyuan infant territory, who also stood up and said.


    These guys are obviously the backstage of Hu and Wu. Otherwise, how dare Hu Luoyun and supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng stand up and make trouble?


    Their purpose is not to be the patriarch, but to pay attention to the founder and carry the emperor''s sword. It''s a traitor.


    "Hum, isn''t it the position of patriarch? I''m sorry, Xuantian sword sect has your ancestors. Sooner or later, the situation will be worse than today. The sword family will withdraw from Xuantian sword sect from now on, "the patriarch Jian Christmas said angrily.


    Two years ago, they got a large number of pills made by Li Erlian. When they went to Tongxin secret place, they divided them into three parts. Now, just one pulse of the sword family, they can easily send 100000 elite disciples to experience in the Northern Alliance.


    Moreover, the accomplishments of each disciple are more than half a step away from the false power of the Tianyang realm. It can be said that they have undergone earth shaking changes in just two years, but now?


    It''s clear that among the 100000 disciples, there are the closed disciples of the founder, whose generation is equivalent to that of their ancestors. The ancestor of activating Shi Yuanying territory, who has just been born for two years, dared to blatantly seek Li Er''s imperial sword.


    What they said was just, high sounding and boastful, but in the final analysis, they wanted to try whether they could become the new owner of the imperial sword and soar to the sky.


    "Jiansheng ruins, since you want to quit being the patriarch, it''s not impossible. As long as you leave the imperial sword, you can go at any time," Wu''s pulse activated Shi Yuanying''s great energy, narrowed your eyes slightly, and a fierce light flashed in the depths of your eyes.


    It''s OK to hand it in. If you don''t, hey hey, what fellow martial brothers and sisters will resist the great temptation in your heart. If you really become the new master of emperor sword, think about it


    The fiery look in their eyes showed without taboo, and their greedy expression was undoubtedly exposed. In fact, they forced the palace for the emperor''s sword. Even if they turned against each other and hurt each other, even the disciples of these two veins could not believe that their ancestors'' faces were like this.


    "What if you don''t hand it in?" The great master of heaven on the sword is also an old ancestor who eats soft rather than hard. His eyes swept nearly 30 two pulse ancestors one by one. None of these martial brothers or descendants dared to look directly at him.


    Obviously, even if it''s not the leader of Xuantian sword sect, the founder Jiandi is the real ancestor of Jian family.


    There is no doubt that the imperial sword is kept by the sword family. At this moment, they are forced hard. Even if they are the same door, they are no better than the robbers.


    "If you don''t pay, no one wants to go out of the main sword peak today," said the great master Hu, standing up and looking directly at the heaven on the sword.


    There was no fear in his eyes. At this time, the great master of Wu also stood beside him. For a moment, more than 20 ancestors of yuanyingjing also followed behind the two great masters.


    The other two high-level leaders, looking at the grandparents, hurried to act according to the plan.


    There were a lot of fake great powers in Tianyang from all directions, as many as millions. They surrounded 100000 disciples of the sword family in three layers inside and three layers outside.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Little plum gave them the emperor''s sword. Let''s go, "the patriarch Jiansheng ruins said and turned directly.


    Li Er was also rare to cooperate. Without saying a word, he threw the emperor''s sword into the air, and a small peach red figure appeared on his sword.


    His figure is following the people of the sword family. Will the old guys of the two veins really coexist peacefully and share the emperor''s sword?


    The answer is impossible. I just said such words before I saw the emperor''s sword.


    It was just that there was no conflict of interest, so Li took out the imperial sword directly, and they ran out of the encirclement to watch the play.


    The sect leader Jiansheng ruins immediately sent a message to the sword family and Yinxue sect leader Luo Yuqing, asking them to come with their subordinates immediately. Today, without saying anything else, the emperor sword in front of them can''t give up.


    This is the closed disciple of our ancestors. Speaking of it, Li Er is still at the level of their martial uncle of the sword family. He still doesn''t know how many generations.


    If it weren''t for his low cultivation, I''m afraid they would have to call him according to the rules. However, he didn''t practice his ancestor''s skill "sword heaven determination", so the sword family called him little plum.


    But who can compare? Just a few days before the opening of Tongxin secret place, he had unconsciously decided to practice the sword to the beginning.


    But no one knows about this. In fact, there is a bigger reason. Li is really slaughtered and indifferent?


    Obviously not. Even if the fish died and the net was broken and both sides were hurt, it would not appear to cooperate with the patriarch Jiansheng ruins. There must be other reasons.


    Sure enough, the living fossil ancestors of the two veins lit up one after another. It was around them. They didn''t expect that the one pulse of the sword family should hand over the emperor''s sword so decisively, which was beyond their expectation.


    But the red figure in front of me can''t be fake, and the imperial sword looks like a legend. The most important thing is in the main peak of Xuantian sword sect. It seems that there is an invisible force on the sword body, which makes it particularly dazzling.


    The ancestors of the two veins, without saying a word, rose directly into the sky. They grabbed xiaotaohong with their big hands and wanted to recover and recognize the Lord directly.

 Chapter 633

    Their eyes have long been full of greed. Where can they find the disdainful eyes in their little pink eyes.


    Now, with the promotion of Li erxiu, she has recovered a lot of strength. Seeing these guys, she not only doesn''t respect herself, but also forcibly catches her.


    At that time, the figure in red dress was furious. When he waved the imperial sword constantly, he saw that the imperial sword grew sharply and swept thousands of troops. These more than ten or more Reiki hands jumped to pieces and disappeared in the air.


    "This girl is going against the sky. Why don''t you see her in great power at ordinary times? Today, I even resisted the more than 20 yuan infant territory overhaul, and the powerful and domineering blow with the two dignitaries reversed everyone''s imagination, "a storm surged in Li''s heart.


    He didn''t know that in the main peak of Xuantian sword sect, a special array was constantly instilling energy to support xiaotaohong, but all this was going on secretly, and even Da Zun couldn''t find it.


    The old man of the sword emperor didn''t tell the younger generation, only he and little Taohong knew.


    But Qi Ling''s little peach red is naughty and mischievous. She likes to show off. How can she tell Li Er that she is in the Xuantian sword sect, let alone what da Zunjing can''t do to her?


    Even if it is the supreme state above the great master, what can it be? Annoyed her little peach red and beat her opponent violently, not to mention the younger generation of her own family.


    The younger generation who dares to deceive the teacher and destroy their ancestors, the seven holes of Xiaotao''s red gas smoke, and the emperor''s sword cleaves dozens of swords at a high speed. All of them are locked. The so-called living fossil ancestors who were born.


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop," poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    Looking at the red clad girl floating out of the emperor''s sword in the air, with a smiling face, all the living fossil ancestors suddenly gave a long winded, as if they thought of something?


    He hurriedly opened his mouth: "forgive me, master heart, forgive me. We heard that you fell into the hands of the devil, and the people of the sword family refused to tell me the news. We had no choice but to come up with such a bad plan. We really deserved to die." The great master of Hu''s pulse argued in horror.


    All the good words are to save little Taohong. She not only completely covers her wolf ambition, but also takes this behavior as a way to save her ancestors.


    "Sure enough, it''s passed down from generation to generation. The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, and those who die can say they survive. It''s really good. I really admire your Hu''s pulse," said little peach red with a joking face.


    She followed Li Er all the time and listened to her previous words clearly. She knew exactly what virtues the people of Hu and Wu were.


    Not only do they ignore the feelings of their fellow disciples and force them to die. Look at this. After they succeed, I''m afraid they will do it all the time in order to leak the news. It''s not impossible to uproot one pulse of the sword family?


    "Old master of hearts, you misunderstood. We really did it for you..." so did the great master of the Wu family, who hurriedly stood up and explained.


    But his words were interrupted by little Taohong before he finished completely.


    "Do you really trick me like a little girl? I really don''t know how to live or die. Since you do this and the sword emperor can''t control it, I''ll discipline him for him, "said little Taohong, and directly changed 10000.


    On the sky, in a short time, thousands of imperial swords appeared, galloping towards the two veins.


    "No, old Wu, run away quickly," Hu''s great respect roared with horror on his face.


    The anger in my heart is that stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Who can think that even if I don''t have a master, I can still give full play to my good strength.


    There are even some great powers in Yuanying territory who unite to display the sword array of Xuantian sword sect to jointly defend against the attack of xiaotaohong, but these are the martial arts handed down by the sword emperor, and xiaotaohong knows the flaws.


    In just one cup of tea, all the 28 ancestors of Shi Yuanying were lying on the ground, moaning constantly, no matter how they struggled and how unwilling they were, but most of their own Shenfu and Yuanying were abandoned by little peach red.


    You know, Da Xian territory breaks through to Yuanying territory, which is the golden elixir of the baby, and the Shenfu is the place where Yuanying lives.


    If you don''t live in the Shenfu, your own Yuanying will soon be outside. If you don''t convert Reiki energy to Yuanying, your Yuanying will wither and rise in three days at most, just like ordinary people starved to death.


    If the Friar''s Yuanying dies, can his original Buddha live?


    The answer must be No. Yuanying is the foundation of friars'' cultivation. I can fall. However, as long as Yuanying can succeed in time, with sufficient resources, he will completely recover his peak cultivation in a few years.


    But now, the living fossil ancestors of Hu and Wu, their Shenfu and Yuanying, are pierced by little peach red.


    If you want to recover, even if you take all kinds of top resources continuously, it will take several years, not to mention that they don''t have any good resources.


    Looking at the little Taohong emperor''s sword, he stabbed the living fossil ancestor lying on the ground again. He was scared and shouted, "please forgive me, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please spare my disciple''s life."


    Before that, who Hu''s great master with one pulse, one snot and one tear, pleaded for mercy with a crying cavity, and even his forehead was constantly facing the ground. He was so broken and bleeding that he didn''t dare to use Reiki to add to his body, otherwise he would be finished.


    However, the imperial sword with golden light didn''t stop, but slipped past the necks of more than 20 ancestors at a very fast speed.


    Many living fossil ancestors felt their necks cool and shouted in their hearts, "my life is over!"


    A burst of scalp explosion, cold sweat directly flowed to the soleplate of the foot, and I regretted it.


    However, when I saw other martial brothers, no head flew up, but a small blood mark appeared on their necks. There was blood flowing out, but the wound was not big.


    Li knew that it was obviously a little peach prank that scared others to death, but he stole it in his heart. But how could he not understand this girl?


    "If it weren''t for Nianzai, you would be the grandson of old man Jian. If my aunt sneezed, you would all have to finish it, you know? All right, get out of here. From now on, do what you should do. Don''t do anything about moths. It won''t happen again, "said little peach red, with a large face of adults.

 Chapter 634

    These living fossil ancestors of Xuantian sword sect knelt down and thanked one after another.


    It''s still in front of many disciples. It''s very difficult even to meet these old guys at ordinary times, let alone kneel down.


    After kneeling and thanking each other, they helped each other to escape from here. Just when Hu Luoyun and Wu Xiaofeng were about to follow them away, they were stopped.


    "You two young people, stop," the little peach red voice sounded on both heads.


    Scared two pulse masters, one shivering, almost soft to the ground.


    However, at least it was also the core high-level of Xuantian sword sect. Immediately, he asked carefully, "what can I do for you, old man? Just say it. "


    A contemporary ancestor of Xuantian sword sect, a supreme elder, is sweating on their foreheads. You don''t have to guess. It must be bad to be stopped.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie.


    You can''t go straight through Dantian with the naked eye.


    Two screams sounded, one fell to the ground, and the living fossil ancestors of Xuantian sword sect who had just walked out of the distance did not dare to turn back when they heard the scream, but their footsteps were more agile.


    Are you kidding? Hu Luoyun and Wu Xiaofeng are just the descendants of two veins. One of them is only the later stage of Tianyang pseudo great energy, and the other is only the early stage of Daxian territory. They will be abandoned if they are abandoned. Even if they die, they won''t have a quarrel with them.


    After all, their own lives are important, and they are also very clear in their hearts. Their behavior is undoubtedly a traitor. It is light to execute them on the spot. It is light to abolish the principal of the two veins.


    "Don''t you hurry to help your elders leave, and want to be abandoned?" Little Taohong''s petite and lovely face pretended to be fierce, but she still couldn''t frighten these disciples, but she was more lovely.


    However, just now, the master of the two veins has been abolished, and the disciples dare not treat her as a harmless girl.


    All this was just half a cup of tea, and earth shaking changes took place in the situation. Li Er and Jian''s high-level came in a hurry.


    "Peach... I''m so hard to hide from you, red sister. Such a strong strength has never exposed mountains and water. I don''t agree with anyone, so I admire red sister," said Li with a look of admiration.


    He also raised a thumb, but some flattered too much.


    The patriarch Jiansheng ruins, the big elder sword Christmas, the 18 elder swords, the living fossil ancestors, the heavenly ancestors, and the heart power of the sword all knelt down to little Taohong.


    This is the spirit of the first master for many years. I feel that I am qualified to bear their kneeling ceremony.


    Only someone, indirectly, also bears the gift of elders. It''s really embarrassing.


    Little Taohong also waved her hand hurriedly and said, "just, just don''t think my aunt doesn''t want to kill these traitors, but her strength has not been completely restored. The means arranged by the old sword man on the main sword peak can''t be used on them?"


    She is also a resourceful and strange tool spirit. She deeply knows that the means of the main sword peak are one-time. When they are used up, she can''t even cope with Yuanying territory''s power, let alone want to do something big at the right time.


    When they heard this, they nodded one after another. If "the top ancient treasure at the imperial level" really had such great lethality, how could it not need a high price?


    "So it is, but everyone has to keep it a secret?" Da Zun on the sword got up and glanced at the top of the sword family''s pulse.


    The power of deterrence is self-evident, but with the deterrence of Taohong, I believe that in a short time, Hu''s pulse and Wu''s pulse are temporarily frightened and dare not act rashly.


    "Before long, these old guys will react, because the spirit world has never appeared before. In such a case, they will certainly query their ancient books and find the reason. Therefore, in this buffer time, you Jian''s pulse will prepare for civil strife in advance," said little peach red with a dignified face.


    As soon as the words fell, the sword heaven seemed to think of something. Then he nodded. He didn''t know what he said to the voice of the patriarch Jiansheng ruins.


    Little Taohong also flew into the emperor''s sword. The whole person turned into a streamer and disappeared into the depths of Li Er''s eyebrows.


    "What Li shishuzu said just now is that her strength has not recovered. What''s the situation?" A living fossil ancestor of the sword family asked respectfully.


    It is no longer a proud look, but a younger attitude, but to tell the truth, according to the seniority, it is indeed so shouting.


    "Well, I don''t need to call the younger generation like this. We might as well call the generation according to our strength. If the cultivation of the younger generation is really better than that of the elders on that day, it''s natural for you to shout like this. At the moment, it''s very uncomfortable and will scare the snake. Let''s call me little plum," Li Er looked to correct the current generation.


    He continued: "in fact, I don''t know. How did little Taohong''s strength not recover? However, I found that every time the younger generation''s strength increased a little, her power of imperial sword was strong. Yes, that''s it. "


    As soon as the ancestors of living fossils heard this, they immediately understood. What''s the reason?


    It must be the power of little peach red. It was sealed by the grandmaster. If it weren''t, how could it be unsealed a lot with the improvement of little plum cultivation?


    "Well, dear ancestors, the current problem is to deal with the other two veins of the clan first, and then talk about the follow-up," the patriarch Jiansheng ruins directly said the importance of the current problem.


    "Yes, Xiaoxu. If you arrange it, we''ll discuss it again," said Jian Shangxin directly.


    So the elder, the patriarch, the leader of Yinxue sect, Luo Yuqing and others went down to arrange follow-up response plans, while more than a dozen living fossil ancestors and Li Er entered a secret room to discuss.


    On the way back, Hu''s great master was always thinking about the top ancient treasure of "the weapon of the great emperor". Although it does have independent attack power, it also needs to consume a lot of resources, not to mention the cultivation of small plums.


    I''m afraid that in the later stage of Tianyang puppet Da Neng, the real combat power of the red peach ancestor will never exceed that of Da Xian realm. Before, even her great self-cultivation can be hit hard with a sword, resulting in the damage of Yuanying and Shenfu. There must be something strange.


    We discussed with the great venerable Wu family one after another. When we go back, we must inquire about the ancient books and see what''s going on?

 Chapter 635

    At this time, a big earthquake had occurred in Cangnan empire in the northern region. Gao Zhengxing, the leader of the right alliance, even issued a distress order.


    Because the demon clan has not been completely suppressed, a sect door of the Yin corpse sect has emerged. Their strength is even more terrible. They feed the war by fighting. As long as there are enough corpses, even the decapitated and scrapped corpses, this sect has a way to refine them into all kinds of corpses.


    And the high-level spirit is stiff, and even has independent intelligence. Although it is not high, it is many times stronger than the completely controlled fighting force of the Yin corpse sect before.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that in just two years or so, the cultivation of the corpse emperor was like riding a rocket, directly from the Tianyang realm to the peak of the later stage of Yuanying realm, and there were hundreds of millions of corpses of two stars around him.


    Yin corpse sect divides spirit corpses into seven levels, from one star spirit corpse to seven star spirit corpse, Tianyang territory is one star spirit corpse, Daxian territory is two star spirit corpse, and so on. At the moment, even three-star spirit corpses are tens of thousands comparable to human Yuanying territory. He has mastered the follow-up blood clan skills, combined with Yin corpse sect skills, improved them, intercepted the essence, and let his disciples practice first.


    Two distinct forces, demon clan and Yin corpse sect, have no conflict of interest and no competition for territory.


    Because the disciples of Yin corpse sect can survive in the territory ravaged by evil Qi. Their cultivation method does not need Reiki, but corpse Qi.


    Therefore, the alliance together somehow wants to occupy the northern region of the spirit world. This time, it is even more fierce. It wants to join the northern region together. However, in a short period of more than ten days, the alliance friars of Cangnan Empire have been killed and injured for tens of billions.


    The demon clan needs to be captured. These captured friars and all races are kept in captivity as animals, chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep. When they want to eat, they kill one head. Moreover, the skills cultivated by the demon people are also very cruel. It often takes the blood of many creatures to make certain achievements.


    The Yin corpse sect is different. They need corpses and a large number of corpses to achieve their strong strength.


    The other four regions'' super powers, the imperial Empire, were also surprised one after another. However, because it was not their own business, they were not so interested. Instead, they sent some disciples with poor cultivation and perfunctory.


    The Xuantian sword sect was highly invited by the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing, but I heard that the civil strife in their sect was speechless. I don''t know what to say?


    Hu''s pulse and Wu''s pulse have been found out, and they are ready to move. Not only that, they have allied with several evil sects and promised a lot of benefits. However, the backhand left by the main Jianfeng did not say, and it seems that they also want to play Yin.


    They had nearly 20 million disciples in total. Together with several evil forces, they attacked more than 40 million monks, which was more than five times the number of Jianshi Yimai and Yinxue sect.


    If we really fight, we will definitely suffer heavy losses and even be completely destroyed.


    Although the sword goes to heaven, it is a middle-term great master, but in the face of the two early great masters, and even the shadow of evil great masters, their chances of winning are really poor, so they have to put all their hopes on little Taohong.


    "What? Yin corpse sect appeared in Cangnan empire in the northern region!!!!!" When Li Er heard the news, he was also confused. He was still thinking. After calming down the civil strife of Xuantian sword sect, it was time for them to return to the Yanwu mainland.


    Now it seems that there is no need. As long as the Yin corpse sect is destroyed in the north of the spirit world, all problems will be solved. In terms of time, it''s better to go back to Yanwu whenever you want to go back.


    The current situation is not very good. If you want to go to the northern region for support, you must unify the Xuantian sword sect first, otherwise as soon as he leaves, unpredictable results will definitely occur.


    At this time, the master Jiansheng ruins came, and the two pulse high-level of Xuantian sword sect had brought five evil sect doors to the "master sword peak".


    This is the base camp of their sword family. During this buffer period, Yinxue sect and other sword family moved to the main sword peak.


    Li Er, a total of more than 9000 people from the Yanwu mainland, also went there.


    On the way, I happened to meet many Jian family disciples, who had gathered up, but no one noticed. On the way forward, there were many eyes, looking at them, and I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The eyes of tens of thousands of people focused on one person.


    It''s Li who has a thick skin and can''t bear it, because this feeling is strange. It''s not a look of worship at all.


    "Mow the grass in the nest. He is an immortal. How can these guys look like wolves and see their prey?" Someone was puzzled, and then a flash of light passed.


    "No, retreat quickly. There''s an ambush!" Li Er roared and directly offered hundreds of Lingbao flying swords to display the magic fairy sword array.


    Just as he was shouting, the disciples of Xuantian sword sect who had been staring at him were holding a five or six grade Lingbao crossbow and shooting at the black wind team.


    You know, even if the five or six Lingbao breaks the anti bow, in the face of nearly 50000 arrow feathers, I''m afraid it will have to be shot into a horse honeycomb in an instant, and even the bones will not exist.


    The 50000 Jian family disciples are obviously pretending, and even have been lurking for many years. This is the best time.


    Each cultivation achievement was in the later stage of Bazhen territory, and there were more than 3000 cultivation achievements of pseudo great power level in Tianyang territory. The reason why Xuantian sword sect is so powerful today is because Li Er took out a large number of pills two years ago.


    Wu Zong Sheng''s medicine is divided into three parts, and Hu Zong Sheng''s medicine is also divided into three parts.


    If someone Li learned that he had trained the enemy so strong, would he spray out his old blood?


    But at present, when the situation is critical, he will think so much. If he is the only one, he can''t beat it. Thirty six tricks are the best plan, and he can run.


    But now, what should we do with so many Xuantian sword sect disciples?


    These thoughts flashed in a flash. Without hesitation, they directly displayed the first move of thousands of sword array: "tiancochlea armour escape."


    In the past two years, more than 9000 people in Yanwu mainland, including more than half of the monks, have learned the first few moves of Wanqian sword array, and the original magic immortal sword array created by the ancestor of the sword emperor.


    Even the Xuantian sword sect doesn''t have this array. Except for nearly a thousand older generations, the cultivation is still half step to dominate the real world, or at the beginning and middle of the real world. The four or five thousand black wind teams of the younger generation are all above the pseudo power in the half step Tianyang world.


    I saw Lingbao flying swords all over the sky. They all formed a snail shell to resist in the front.

 Chapter 636

    I saw Lingbao flying swords all over the sky. They all formed a snail shell and resisted in all directions.


    Tens of thousands of arrow plumes came flying. They just came into contact with tiancochlea Jiadun and exploded directly. There was black smoke among them, which was obviously extremely toxic. As long as they were accidentally inhaled or contaminated with a little, even the great virtuous realm would be directly poisoned to the ground.


    Without hesitation, Li Er directly brought more than 9000 people from Yanwu mainland into Tianyu''s Secret territory, otherwise they would be seriously killed and injured.


    He has just finished all this. The original giant tiancochlea beetle escape, because the casters have been included in Tianyu secret territory.


    "Good, very good, very good. I can''t find a reason to eradicate these two veins. Since you want to kill me and make a sneak attack, the winner is still unknown?" Li Er roared.


    They are extremely angry. This is their own sect. In order to open the emperor''s sword, or to be the leader of the sect, they are crazy and unite with the sect of evil to kill the sword family.


    Li Er has clearly seen that Qin Ping, the eldest martial brother of the core disciple, commanded with a smile, and some familiar faces of Wu and Hu who once entered Tongxin secret territory together.


    But it doesn''t matter, because now others want to kill him, will they still be soft on the enemy?


    As the saying goes: kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Whether these Xuantian sword sect disciples know or not that he is the closed disciple of the old man of the sword emperor, they will die quickly sooner or later on the road of cultivation by regardless of right and wrong.


    If he is alone, he can''t resist such a dense arrow feather with the use of the cochlear armour, and he is also a Lingbao five or six grade crossbow. Even if he wants to resist, he can''t do it.


    However, I am the pinnacle of immortal gold body cultivation. I can resist even in the face of half a step yuanyingjing.


    What''s more, a few days ago, the great master of heaven on the sword gave him the only ancient treasure of Xuantian sword sect, ancient scale armor, which has been handed down since ancient times.


    Even if Da Zun hits with all his strength, this armor can remove 50% or 60% of his strength. It can be said that with the ancient treasure, the middle grade ancient scale armor, Yuanying territory is powerful. If you want to kill Li Er, it''s hard to say who wins and who dies unless you kill him with one blow and cut his head?


    Up to now, I can''t stop it. What are I afraid of? I have to fight hard.


    It didn''t matter at all. The dense arrow plumes shot at him, but wanted to rise into the sky. Suddenly, it was found that a no air array was arranged here.


    However, it was not difficult for him. He took seven steps to step on the sky. After a few steps, he had already stepped 20 meters empty, and there was a Lingbao Jiupin hot sun bow in his hand.


    "Hei hei''s silly smile said: since we are the same door, let''s get rid of the flying sword and use the crossbow to fight," sneered in our hearts.


    The movement in his hand was not slow at all. Six arrow feathers appeared out of thin air, galloped down and went towards the target character.


    He was in mid air and was hit by the explosive power, attack power and constant of the arrow plume shot from below. He was staggering and almost fell from mid air.


    This made the sword family react in an instant. Unexpectedly, they were penetrated at the main sword peak. They came to support quickly.


    In particular, the divine sense, glancing at the people in the air, was even more flustered, but it didn''t hurt to see it, so he rushed with anger.


    The nearly 50000 undercover disciples only heard the order and must shoot the people in the air. They simply forgot that they were in the Jian family''s one pulse base camp.


    When they came back to God, their heads had already risen to the sky.


    The six arrows shot by Li Er directly sealed the core elder martial brother Qin Ping. There was no other way to retreat except hard resistance.


    However, Wu''s pulse was obviously ready. He saw an old man with silver hair holding a top-grade Lingbao flying sword in front of him.


    Facing the galloping six arrow plumes, the arrow plume stabbed six swords and took Qin Ping to the outside of the main sword peak at a very fast speed.


    Maybe he took it for granted, because when the patriarch Jiansheng ruins found that Li Er was secretly attacked, he had to open the mountain protection array and could not go in and out.


    Therefore, Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng also has a gloomy face.


    The great statue of heaven on the sword came first with 15 yuan infants and surrounded them from all directions.


    "Younger martial brother Wu Daishan, I didn''t expect that you were so crazy and poisoned Uncle Li, but you miscalculated," said the sword with an angry face.


    The sword of this life behind it is actually a top-grade Lingbao.


    However, it is rare for a Yuanying territory to have such a weapon. Generally, the Lingbao used by Yuanying territory is only eight or nine.


    "Hum, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Whatever you say, but do you really think the situation has been settled?" Wu Daishan said insidiously.


    Suddenly, he attacked a junior brother in the early stage of Yuanying territory with lightning speed. He was a great power in the middle stage of Yuanying territory. If he succeeded in the sneak attack, he could have a way to get out, even if he didn''t succeed.


    He''s just trying to beat around the Bush, because he''s not the only one lurking in.


    But in the forbidden air array, even the great master''s divine knowledge just glanced around carelessly and didn''t look carefully at it at all.


    As soon as he shot, Li Er, who was originally in the air, was still pulling a crossbow. The disciples of Xuantian sword sect below kept screaming.


    At this time, Li only felt his scalp numb. Someone shot at him at the same time from front to back, left and right. The strong wind hit him. The momentum in front of him is definitely not what Daxian territory can have.


    There are fists, big palm prints, swords, etc. lock and seal his retreating figure. Even if your body is strong, it will be exploded.


    In an instant, the great master on the sword was surprised and shouted, "no, kill Wu Daishan. I''ll save Shi Shuzu!"


    The more than a dozen Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng were also shocked by the lifting of the air ban array.


    Unexpectedly, Wu''s pulse, Hu''s pulse, three yuan Yingjing great powers and two evil powers are hiding in the dark, looking for opportunities to fight.


    Now more than a dozen powerful people in the same vein of Jianshi are attracted by Wu Daishan. Of course, the other five will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Even if it is the sword of heaven, it is too late to rescue.


    "No, no, Hu Yunkui, you dare to close the door to the founder of the mountain. My uncle of Xuantian sword sect shot. I swore to God that I would not kill you in this life. I would fight five thunders and never exceed life"!!!!


    There''s no way. Even the great venerable needs a breath within such a range of thousands of meters.

 Chapter 637

    Li Er''s divine sense can clearly feel the ferocious look on the faces of the two great powers of the evil Road, and the three living fossil ancestors of the two veins of the Xuantian sword sect also show joy.


    Because they found that the so-called emperor sword spirit heart ancestor did not appear, they pressed down the mountain of fear in their hearts and showed a successful smile.


    Don''t say they don''t believe that a late monk of Tianyang realm pseudo great power can resist the full attack of the five Yuanying realm great powers, even more under the condition of sneak attack.


    Momentum firmly locked the target, so that Li Er couldn''t move at all. Even his moves were restricted.


    "Boom, bang, Dong," five clear and audible sounds were heard in succession.


    There was no case that someone Li was exploded into a blood mist, let alone divided into five bodies. He just sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood. In mid air, he stumbled and fell straight down.


    Obviously, he was injured and broke the weight, and the falling direction was just the direction where the great master of heaven came to support.


    "How can this be possible? It''s absolutely impossible for a puppet Da Neng in the late Tianyang state to resist five people like me with all his strength," Hu Yunkui roared hysterically.


    He couldn''t believe it. It was true at this time, but he didn''t react until he glanced at Li Er''s ragged clothes!


    "Sword heaven, you... You... You... He... How could he wear medium grade ancient treasure ancient scale armor? Besides, even if you don''t automatically recognize the Lord, you will be shocked into a blood mist by our power. This... Is it... Is it... "


    Not only did Hu Yunkui dare not believe it, but even when he caught Li Er''s sword, he was shocked.


    This middle grade ancient treasure and ancient scale armor was left by the third generation of patriarchs in those years. Since then, no one has let its spirit recognize its master automatically.


    Moreover, it is even more impossible to take the initiative to refine. If ordinary ancient treasures and great venerable ones can really be forced to refine, but this is an ancient treasure of armor, and it is also a middle-grade treasure, which is comparable to the top-grade ancient treasure. Unless there are quasi emperors above the supreme realm, they can be tough to refine.


    "Well... Well, Shi Shuzu, Xiaotian bravely asked, do you recognize your old man as the main one?" Sword heaven has long forgotten at the moment. They are still under the eyes of the enemy.


    What''s more, I forget that the so-called Shi Shuzu has been seriously injured and needs to be healed in time, rather than bullshit here.


    "Mowing in the nest, is this old guy a wooden fish head? I haven''t seen you like this. You''re really drunk to ask this now, "someone scolded angrily.


    At the same time, I don''t know when there have been more than a dozen bottles of three grade elixir healing pills.


    Looking at the five Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng hundreds of meters away, he was stunned.


    How could there be so many elixirs on such a fake power in the later stage of Tianyang realm?


    Because it''s Hu Tiankui and his disciples. At present, it''s only a second-class elixir a month.


    Compared with the boy in front of me, it''s just a force of food. Others have more than a dozen bottles, full of three or four hundred three-level elixirs. If they swallow them in one bite, they are not afraid of being burst, let alone waste. This is really a black sheep!


    Rao Shi also helped his sword to heaven. He had forgotten that Shi Shuzu was badly hurt and needed to be healed in time. He had just asked for such dog blood.


    It was a little stupid, but then he became worried and said, "martial uncle, wait a minute, I''ll help you refine it right away, and blow up those small hairs first."


    Then he threw Li Er directly to the sword who came to meet him. This is his younger martial brother, who has been living together for more than 20000 years.


    The sword ascended to heaven, and the great master flashed away. He was the first type of virtual sword technique: true or false. He saw him stab five times, but the overwhelming shadow of the sword, with irresistible attack, shrouded the five Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng.


    Although there is a big difference between the two sides, five people work together to defend together. A middle-term great respect can also resist several moves, but the thought is very beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Watching the sky full of sword shadows roaring, five yuanyingjing great powers such as Hu Yunkui used their strongest defense one after another, but the three living fossil ancestors of Xuantian sword sect unconsciously stepped back.


    The overwhelming attack turned out to be two evil powers, who resisted most of them, were directly broken, and fell to the ground one after another. Look at the other three righteous companions.


    At that time, their hearts and blood gushed out, and they were trapped by the people of Xuantian sword sect.


    On the other hand, Hu Yunkui and his disciples did not know what secret method they had used, but disappeared out of thin air.


    Only a faint residual shadow is left, hundreds of meters away.


    "You''re great. There''s even a small moving spell, but you two seem to have been sold, ha ha ha ha ha", the sword heaven smiled.


    In my heart, I''m not happy, but I''m very upset. My sect is such a cunning generation that they let others be blamed for them. This skill is really beautiful.


    On the other side, which mid-term Yuanying Jing Da Neng Wu Daishan was also directly captured alive.


    As for the core disciple, the eldest martial brother Qin Ping, was directly abolished. The whole Dantian Shenfu was stabbed by the bitch Hengjian.


    The scream was paralyzed on the ground and tore the heart and lungs. The sound was like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which made the female disciples of Yinxue sect look at it.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA, one more word, labor and capital will send you scum to hell and see the Lord of hell," Heng Jian''s voice sounded again, holding a flying sword directly and trying to cut Qin Ping''s neck.


    Qin Ping was so frightened that he covered his mouth and kept twitching on the ground. His clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    At the crotch, streams flowed down, and a smell of urine made everyone frown. This guy was so afraid of death that he was frightened by Hengjian and worked immediately.


    Even if the sword is blue, these nuns who have just been released are sniffing at Qin Ping on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to poison them directly. Now no one will sympathize with such despicable and shameless people. It would be good if he didn''t go up to mend two swords.


    He was proud to command the traitors and shoot them. Now he is like a dead dog.


    I''m afraid Qin Ping never dreamed that someone really dared to abolish him or even kill him. Now he regrets very much, but it''s too late.


    "Take this guy down and see if you can ask for some chips in the place of supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng, so as to verify one thing," the patriarch Jiansheng ruins came over, left Qin Ping who was still twitching and said slowly.

 Chapter 638

    "Take this guy down and see if you can ask for some chips in the place of supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng, so as to verify one thing," the patriarch Jiansheng ruins came over, left Qin Ping who was still twitching and said slowly.


    Immediately, two deacons came up and dragged the core disciple of Xuantian sword sect down like a dead dog.


    "Hurry to form a defense. Hu Yunkui must tell them about the failure of the sneak attack, and there will be a storm immediately," the elder Jian Christmas added.


    People reacted that the biggest crisis had just begun.


    "I''m still not strong enough. I''m locked by the five great powers. It''s very difficult to resist. I must break through to Daxian territory as soon as possible, or I''ll really have to wait to die when I meet Yuanying territory great power," Li Er secretly decided in his heart.


    Although the injury was not very serious, some Chinese ancient scales resisted almost 70% of the attack, and they were hard to resist 30% of the attack. In addition, they were immortal, and they were close to the peak. They were hurt like this.


    It is self-evident that he was oppressed. He threw the imperial sword little peach red directly to Wang Huihui, and took out a large number of pills refined from the Northern Alliance, all of which are the best pills with more than eight grades, and there are countless.


    Even there are millions of lingpin pills, but all of them are from the first to the third grade. These resources, I hope Jianshi Yimai, yinxuezong... And people in Yanwu mainland can persist for at least half a month with the help of various defense arrays of the main Jianfeng.


    He has entered the seclusion of Tianyu''s Secret territory. Now he has broken through the Tianyang territory. It''s time to refine the "Jiuji tower" in Tianyu''s Secret territory, and see what good treasure the emperor left for himself?


    Jian Feng, the leader of Xuantian sword sect, has been in flames of war for five days.


    The two veins of Hu and Wu, and the other five evil sects, a total of more than 40 million friars, continued to attack for five days.


    More than seven million people were killed and injured. Although more than one hundred thousand disciples of the sword family, Yinxue sect and low cultivation died, is it not the way to go on like this?


    Even if the friars died, the sword family would not hurt their muscles and bones, and the supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng was angry because he saw the tragedy of his only son.


    Not only was he abandoned, but who could have thought that the foolproof plan had been reversed so badly. In his eyes, he had regarded Jian''s pulse as an enemy of life and death.


    Therefore, in his Wu family, even if Wu Xiaofeng is abolished, he still has a great influence. In addition, their ancestor Wu Daishan also falls into the main sword peak. All they need to do is fan the flames. The Wu family friars are like angry bulls.


    With red eyes and deadly attack array, they have caused the most heavy losses for five consecutive days and nights.


    If it hadn''t been for Li erpen''s instructions before the closure, he would have resisted for half a month anyway. Therefore, the high-level leaders such as the patriarch Jiansheng ruins just passively opened the defense array.


    Who is afraid of consuming millions of pills every day?


    As long as there are no more than 50 dignitaries and thousands of Yuanying territory, the Guiyuan sword array of the main sword peak can cope with more than ten times the enemy with the blessing of nearly 7 million sword cultivation.


    Of course, you need countless spirit stones and elixirs to restore your aura.


    At the same time, Li Er has completely recovered from his injury and even improved his accomplishments after two months in Tianyu secret territory and accelerated through mustard space. However, at present, he is still refining the fourth floor of the "nine pole tower".


    Under the guidance of the two guardians, Li came to the core of the third floor of the demon killing palace. Sure enough, there was a channel leading to the fourth floor, but it was sealed by two huge iron doors.


    If you want to completely untie it, you must thoroughly refine and activate the rusty human handprint on it.


    Without saying a word, someone directly opened the palm of his right hand and pressed it. Aura gushed out of his hand. As soon as it gushed out, it was directly absorbed by the concave handprint.


    However, he still didn''t respond. It seems that he needs more aura. It lasted for a day and a night. He still didn''t respond. Li Er was a little confused. Isn''t it too stupid?


    Labor and capital continue to output aura, but there must be some movement. What''s the situation?


    When you think about it carefully, this is the best ancient treasure of the emperor of heaven. If any cat and dog could open it by virtue of cultivation, the nine headed stone snake and nine headed stone lion would have opened it long ago.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, I forgot such an important thing. It must be that the Heavenly Emperor needs to inherit the skill, otherwise even if it is sucked dry, it will be useless," someone slapped on his forehead.


    Then from the memory, find out the inheritance skill "covering the sky hand skill", and then understand why the ninth pole tower on the fourth floor should be equipped with a fingerprint mechanism.


    Quickly Dodge, enter the Tianzhu and sit under the small green body. Here, you can not only meditate and condense Qi, but also accelerate the mustard space.


    It''s several grades higher than Tianyu''s secret place. It''s only three days to practice the Heavenly Emperor''s skill. He really doesn''t want to get up if the time is not urgent.


    Try again now. Can you open the fourth floor of the nine pole tower?


    Press the palm of your hand directly and run the sky covering hand skill. I saw that the huge iron door that could not move made a creaking sound.


    Li Er was overjoyed. As expected, he thought.


    The fourth floor of the nine pole tower, which has not been opened for countless years, when it was completely opened, there was an ancient breath inside, as if it was a passage without the sun. After it was opened, the breath inside was exposed.


    Around someone, but also a condensation in his heart, thought for a moment, and then walked carefully inside.


    As soon as I entered it, the land was full of treasures, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, refining materials and so on that the outside world had never seen before. Anyway, Li Er, a local tyrant, was stunned.


    This "the fourth floor of the nine pole tower" is so vast that God''s consciousness sweeps more than 100000 miles, which is equivalent to a small continent.


    Because of his curiosity, tens of thousands of men and women in vegetation clothes came quickly from the range of more than 100000 miles.


    Li Er frowned. Why are these guys a little like elves? They have long ears, sharp chin and blue eyes. They have survived for so long on the fourth floor of the Jiuji tower. Is it the intention of the emperor of heaven or something happened?


    However, he is still careful to drive the Wannian ship, although he is the new owner of the Jiuji tower and can control some means in Tianyu''s Secret territory.

 Chapter 639

    However, he is still careful to drive the Wannian ship, although he is the new owner of the Jiuji tower and can control some means in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    However, Li Er Shen''s insight actually scanned and saw that there were dozens of Yuan Ying''s great power, exuding a unique momentum.


    The emperor sword has been quietly sent out and is ready to run for his life. After all, he is not the opponent of Yuanying territory.


    But then, a scene that surprised him appeared.


    These dozens of great powers, like a blink, came to Li 20 meters away. They were very excited and trembled all over, and knelt down directly in front of him.


    He also shouted: "heaven has eyes, my Muling family pays a visit to the new master...!!!!".


    With tens of thousands of wood spirits, when men and women arrived, they all crawled on the ground, and everyone trembled.


    Li was surprised, "cutting grass in the nest, what''s the special situation?"


    But after the reaction, he quickly opened his mouth and said to several old friends, "predecessors, what are you doing? I can''t... I can''t. We''ve never met. What master doesn''t master? Break the evil boy. Get up and get up quickly. "


    Up to now, he still looks confused and forced. He doesn''t react. Which one did the emperor play, but deep in his eyes, he is very happy.


    Because there are many miraculous drugs everywhere, even in 100000 years or hundreds of thousands of years. It can be said that as long as you take this level of miraculous drugs, the efficacy can directly explode a great virtuous realm, not to mention that he is still a pseudo great energy in the later stage of Tianyang realm.


    "I don''t know. It''s ordered by the emperor of heaven. As long as anyone opens the fourth floor of the nine pole tower, he will be the new master of our Muling family," the old man stood up and said, with an unprecedented light in his eyes.


    It makes Li shudder. This old guy is not... A man with broken sleeves, is he?


    "Oh, it''s so, but it''s not necessary. Since the boy opened the fourth floor of the nine pole tower, you Mulang people will regain their freedom," Li Er said faintly.


    His words undoubtedly made tens of thousands of Mu Ling men and women almost jump up with excitement.


    I have been waiting hard for many years and how many generations have died. In their generation, they finally usher in the descendants of the emperor of heaven, that is, their new master.


    "May I ask you, little Lord, if you can lift the taboos planted by the emperor of heaven in his ancestors for our Muling family," the Muling family leader pleaded with one face.


    Li Eryi''s face was confused and forced. What''s so special? It''s a mess.


    "Master, can you tell me the cause and effect in detail? The Heavenly Emperor in your mouth has long disappeared. I don''t know how many years it has been? "


    He didn''t admit that he was a successor to the emperor of heaven, because if he admitted at will, he might be entangled with cause and effect.


    However, his words, how could they be so relaxed, dispelled the hope of the wood spirit family.


    "A long time ago, our ancestors were living in the bamboo forest source of the spirit world. There was a unique sacred tree in the spirit world, but somehow they were known by the demon family. They secretly attacked where, robbed all the sacred trees, captured and imprisoned their ancestors alive and cultivated sacred trees for them, resulting in the cultivation of a demon soul emperor for the spirit world, Even because of the effect of raising sacred wood, the great emperor of the demon world successfully refined the soul fire, ice, spirit fire, which ranked sixth on the list of different fires


    The Muling clan leader has sorted out the causes and consequences in an orderly way. In their generation, more than 180 generations have passed. According to their family''s longevity yuan, even yuanyingjing Da Neng, even the great venerable, supreme and so on.


    They can''t live more than 10000 yuan, and the taboo law in their bodies is the punishment personally handed down by the emperor of heaven. It is passed down from generation to generation. Both men and women have this inherited taboo law in their bodies.


    Moreover, according to the words of the Mu Ling family, only when he practices the sky covering hand skill to a small degree can he remove the taboo in their bodies.


    However, Li Er certainly didn''t have time to practice, but he also had a headache when he looked at the wood spirit family who spent a lot of time together.


    If you want to collect all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures here, it seems that you need to show some cards. Maybe they have more inventory in their collection?


    "This elder doesn''t have to cultivate to a small degree. In fact, now the younger generation can help a person and refine the taboo methods in the body," Li Er said with a smile.


    The wood spirit clan has tried many methods, but as long as it is not the sky covering hand skill, the caster will die suddenly.


    Li also knows this, but his own Hongmeng Tiangong can definitely refine this taboo method. The question is, will there be an internal situation?


    She quickly asked xiaolvlv and forcibly woke her up from her deep sleep, which attracted a burst of discontent and white eyes.


    However, when I heard that there were treasures everywhere, and there were hundreds of thousands of years of ancient medicine, it was little green. The eyes that had seen too many treasures could not help swallowing their saliva.


    Hurriedly replied: "as long as you, boy, bring that man into the Pearl, anything that explodes or doesn''t explode can be suppressed."


    Hearing this, Li Er seldom breathed harder. After calming down, he turned his head and looked at the head of the Muling family.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said: "senior, I think your longevity is nearly ten thousand years. To be honest, there is no way to remove it now, but there are some risks. I just don''t know if you are willing to try? If you have to wait for the younger generation to practice the sky covering skill, I''m afraid you can''t wait for that day? "


    As soon as the people of the Muling family heard it, their eyes lit up immediately.


    And their patriarch is also a decisive person. Anyway, there are still about two years at most, and his longevity yuan is exhausted. It''s better to gamble.


    He''s gambling. The big stone in Li Er''s heart also falls. After all, if the peak power in the later stage of Yuanying territory doesn''t cooperate with himself, there''s really no way at all?


    This is what he wants most. It''s not too late to cure one. It''s important to get these natural treasures and improve his strength.


    Because the Hongmeng Huatian skill he practiced, as long as he has sufficient resources, his cultivation strength is rising.


    With the help of the power of natural disaster, you can make a great success of your own thunder attribute law, successfully break through to Daxian territory, and then face the great power of Yuanying territory after expiration. With various means, you don''t have the power of a war.


    Now in Li''s eyes, this is like an elf, bony, skinny, white haired old man, but it''s like looking at treasures.

 Chapter 640

    Now in Li''s eyes, this is like an elf, bony, skinny, white haired old man, but it''s like looking at treasures.


    "The elder''s divine sense... No... your old Yuanying, you''d better not resist the younger''s divine sense, okay?" Li Er said slowly.


    However, the Muling family, who had been punished by the emperor of heaven for so many years, did not dare to give birth to the closed disciples who mutilated him.


    Don''t say there is no such thought. As long as Li Ershi displays the sky covering skill and attracts the secret taboo method in their body, the last wood spirit family in the spiritual world will be completely extinct.


    One old and one young, they disappeared out of thin air. They asked the Muling family to look around and look for their trace.


    "Don''t look for it. The Jiuji tower and Tianyu secret place are the most precious personal belongings of the emperor of heaven in those years. In this, he is a God. Even if our cultivation is a hundred times and a thousand times stronger than him, we can''t overcome it," he said slowly, looking at the disappearing patriarch and Li Er, the elder of Muling family.


    His words undoubtedly warned the people that they had better not have any extreme ideas, otherwise the Muling family will never have the day to lift the taboo.


    In other words, Li Er and the head of the Muling clan came under the little green body and looked at the huge tree that could not see his head. As the head of the clan, he knew the plants best.


    Also shocked, some did not know what to say. In his cognition, he had never seen such a strange thing.


    However, they dare not ask more, because their family has been punished by the emperor of heaven for countless years. They are true sinners. They know what to ask and what not to ask.


    "Elder, please sit cross legged. No matter what happens in your body, don''t resist, otherwise 90% of your grasp will not be able to successfully resolve the taboo. Do you understand?"


    Li said something and stopped talking nonsense. The whole person sat cross legged and pressed one arm on the back of the head of the Muling clan.


    There was a small whirlpool of aura in the palm of his hand, because the divine consciousness had already been locked. There was a fire red light in the depths of the Mu Ling clan leader''s knowledge of the sea, which should be the matrix of the taboo law. It would attach itself to the human knowledge of the sea and grow with the growth of his cultivation.


    As long as there is a foreign object that touches it, without saying a word, it will explode directly. Once the mother of the taboo method explodes, it will pull other children hidden in the body. At the same time, the whole person will be torn apart. Even if you are yuanyingjing Da Neng, you can''t resist exploding in the body.


    However, Li Er used Hongmeng Huatian Gong directly and rudely. Instead of refining it directly, he pulled it into his body and then refined it slowly. It can not only kill two birds with one stone, but also be of great benefit to himself.


    Because this method, which can limit and erase even the peak power of Yuanying territory, can''t be worse.


    Maybe if you refine these things, your self-cultivation will be raised to an unimaginable level.


    The fiery red light matrix, as if the fish were attracted by the bait, slipped into Li''s second-hand arm directly along the back of clan leader Mu Ling.


    This is not over yet. The fire red star light hidden in other parts of the body also followed. In an instant, the hidden danger in the body of the head of the Muling family was so simple that it was transferred to Li Er''s body.


    However, Li didn''t speak, and the Muling clan leader could only continue to meditate, but there was a storm in his heart, because for many years, this taboo method has tortured their Muling clan, and their cultivation can''t be improved. The longevity yuan is only a short ten thousand years.


    You know, even if it is the fake power of Tianyang territory, there are nearly 10000 Shouyuan, not to mention the real power of Yuanying territory, at least 30000 to 50000 Shouyuan.


    However, Mu Ling quickly felt that his body had undergone earth shaking changes. His long white hair turned black slowly. His old face emerged countless thick black liquids from the capillaries, which was obviously caused by the torture of taboo law all the year round.


    And a small attack in a hundred years and a big attack in a thousand years can''t endure except the elimination of the body''s death path and the explosion of the body.


    Although they also hate the emperor of heaven, the Muling family never thought of revenge. If their ancestors had not been traitors, the spirit world would have been ruined.


    "How do you feel now, master? Is there anything you can''t adapt to? " Li Er stood up and smiled.


    Just now, he just ran Hongmeng Tiangong and refined the taboo method that the small regiment has been parasitic in the Muling clan leader. He felt that the original seven levels of strength in the later stage of the pseudo great energy of the Tianyang realm had reached another level.


    It is estimated that by refining the three small regiments, we can directly break through the later eight times of Tianyang. This is cheating.


    Thinking of this, Li Er forgot that he wanted to put these rare natural materials and earth treasures on the fourth floor of the "nine pole tower" into his pocket and improve his cultivation.


    Now I just want to refine all the taboo methods in the human body of the Muling family and integrate them into myself. That cultivation is as fast as taking a rocket.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, good, very good, unprecedented good," clan leader Muling said with a happy smile.


    Even his appearance, from one and a half feet into the coffin board, changed into a middle-aged man in a short time, and his long ears and sharp chin also returned to normal.


    It was no longer the noumenon, which made Muling clan leader ecstatic and knelt down and said, "I muziqing swear to Muling clan leader that I will be loyal to the little Lord forever and generations, and never betray. If there is a similarity, the whole family will be destroyed."


    After that, he clapped his hand directly on his chest. A crystal clear blood red essence, like a pearl, was dazzling and directly integrated into the void.


    Prove that this oath will definitely come true, because it is the most reassuring oath. If it is violated, it will definitely experience great disaster.


    "Well, well, you don''t need to do that, sir. The boy saved you, just with a picture," Li Er also hurriedly helped him up from the ground.


    In my heart, I was very happy: "this wood spirit family, even Yuanying territory, has dozens of great powers, Daxian territory level, not to mention, more than half of the tens of thousands of people are, and the remaining more than 2000 are fake great powers in Tianyang territory, and most of them are women."


    Such a powerful force, even a first-class sect, may be almost the same.


    "Oh, what do you need? The manager told me that as long as we have Muling family, we will never hide emptiness, "muziqing family said happily when they grew up.

 Chapter 641

    "Oh, what do you need? The manager told me that as long as we have Muling family, we will never hide emptiness, "muziqing family said happily when they grew up.


    Li Er has just lifted the taboo in his body. Although he doesn''t know what means the closed disciple of the emperor of heaven uses, it''s true. He doesn''t know how to ask the little Lord to help the people dissolve it. He has something to ask, but it''s just right.


    So Li erbian told the situation of the outer three floors of Xuantian daozong surrounded by the inner three floors.


    We need the natural materials and earth treasures here to refine pills and enhance people''s strength to deal with the current crisis.


    "So, I''m still a third grade elixir. Why is it difficult to solve? Poison it. Even if the great master is attacked, his strength will be greatly damaged, "the patriarch muziqing opened with a smile.


    Are you kidding? Although their combat effectiveness is not very good, they cultivate miraculous drugs. They are the second in the whole spiritual world. No one dares to say that they are the first. Even Li, the third grade elixir, has been dumped for several blocks.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the fourth floor of the nine pole tower has a radius of more than 100000 miles, and there is plenty of land. I''m afraid no one believes it?


    Because there is a huge piece of polyp essence in the center of polyp Earth thousands of miles. The emperor of heaven didn''t know where to find it. After countless years, this piece of polyp essence infected the nearby land and became polyp earth.


    To put it simply, this Xi earth essence is just like the spirit pulse. The spirit stone will slowly grow nearby where the spirit pulse is located. The closer it is to the spirit pulse, the higher the grade is.


    The most precious thing in the fourth floor of the nine pole tower is the polyp.


    Hearing what the patriarch Mu Ziqing said, Li Eryou was stunned. When he fought with the enemy and his opponent, he never thought that Dandao was also a great help to kill the enemy.


    For a long time, alchemy has only been regarded as an auxiliary industry on the road of martial arts cultivation. Now think carefully, the seven stars killing God pith in the imperial capital of Shenwu empire. Even now, Li still has a fresh memory. I''m afraid he won''t easily forget it in his life. This is the biggest transformation in other people''s lives.


    "Oh, please tell me, as long as you can make yuanyingjing powerful, it can''t be easily suppressed," he asked sincerely.


    Although he is also a master of elixirs, he is really a non wood spirit family when it comes to experts in this field. He knows that there are extremely toxic elixirs, which can only cause a little trouble for the overhaul of Daxian territory at most.


    It is his "super large seven star killing marrow", which may have unexpected miraculous effect on the pseudo power of Tianyang territory, but it may have little effect on the overhaul of Daxian territory, not to mention the real power of Yuanying territory.


    "Little Lord, have you heard of thousand Jueyin sunflowers?" The patriarch Mu Ziqing said slowly, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    It seems that this thousand Jueyin sunflower is definitely a kind of extremely poisonous poison that makes Yuanying territory''s peak powerful and helpless.


    "Oh, what kind of flower is this?" Li Er asked puzzled. With his qualifications, of course, he had never heard of this thousand Jueyin sunflower.


    "In that case, the old slave will make a fool of himself. The thousand Jueyin sunflowers grow very slowly. Not only that, the place where they grow must be a very Yin place. They must be a foot old and bloom in a thousand years. In addition, there are all kinds of poisons and insects around them. Even yuanyingjing Da Neng will feel dizzy and weak when he smells the fragrance of the flowers. They are really poisonous flowers, ¡±The patriarch Mu Ziqing said seriously.


    Hearing what he said, Li Er was a little discouraged and scolded in his heart: "what''s special? Can you say something to use? That''s it. Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "It seems that there is no chance to get this ghost sunflower?" Li said with a sigh.


    Since it''s said that it''s so poisonous, I''m afraid the wood spirit family can''t get it? Not to mention himself?


    "Little Lord, don''t sigh. Although the thousand Jueyin sunflower is not yet mature, the Wanjie Yin damaging bamboo near it is also rare and highly toxic. Although it can''t kill people, it has the same effect. The monks under the great venerable can''t resist it. The poison prescription of this bamboo takes 24 hours to restore freedom, otherwise they can only be paralyzed on the ground, ¡±The patriarch Mu Ziqing continued.


    As soon as he said this, Li Er liked to look out and said, "mowing in the nest, he is on the immortal board. How can this be half as much as the ten fragrant soft classics in the book of leaning on the sky and slaughtering the dragon?"


    However, his words are simply incomprehensible to others.


    So I went out first and got the urgent "Wanjie yindama bamboo" and asked the clan leader muziqing to configure it and try the effect.


    Anyway, I''m not afraid, because with Hongmeng Huatian skill, I''m not afraid of anything.


    However, he was in Tianyu''s Secret territory without fear or danger. Ten days had passed in Jianfeng, the leader of Xuantian sword sect. He fought hard with resources and fought with all his strength, so he was anxious together.


    I don''t know at all. Three days ago, under the alliance of Yin corpse sect and demon clan, the northern region of the spirit world strongly broke through the national defense array of Cangnan empire. There are thousands of races and forces, and the total number of friars is trillions.


    But in less than half a month, most of the dead and injured have been killed.


    Without the protection of the National Front as a cover, their so-called Northern Alliance is simply a flock of sheep on the plain. They are surrounded by wolves and used as prey. You can''t escape their palm if you run for a while.


    Countless forces can''t afford to resist any more. When a disaster comes, they fly separately, not to mention a temporary alliance. This situation is directly defeated. Without resistance, there are 300 or 400 billion creatures. Even if there are hundreds of transmission arrays, how many can they escape?


    They were caught by the people of the demon family and even killed on the spot, leaving them to be refined into zombies by the Yin corpse clan.


    More are directly abandoned, captured alive, and kept in captivity by demons as animals. It can be said to be extremely miserable.


    Hundreds of billions of creatures, even one tenth of them, did not escape, and each one fled like a frightened bird.


    There was no time to take care of their children. They fled to the other four regions with their unique Zhengzhen Tianjiao heroes. To be exact, within a little more than half a month after the retreat from Xuantian sword sect, the northern region was completely reduced to the back garden of demon clan and Yin corpse sect.


    It was not until the news spread completely in the four regions that these respective great forces woke up. I''m afraid it''s really like the ghost of the demon emperor saying, "the great disaster is coming".

 Chapter 642

    It was not until the news spread completely in the four regions that these respective great forces woke up. I''m afraid it''s really like the ghost of the demon emperor saying, "the great disaster is coming".


    As the saying goes: the mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, the snow is flying, and everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door.


    Unless they really have a huge interest relationship with these forces, who will send the main force of their respective forces?


    However, the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing shouted in the four regions: "if the four regions don''t find a way to destroy the demon clan and Yin corpse sect, everything will end like the north region!!!!!"


    Some forces frown and think, while others scoff and think that the northern region is the worst of the five regions.


    The nearest to the northern region is the southern region of the spirit world, which is the location of Xuantian sword sect. These escaped more than 20 billion alliance leaders took their own Lingbao spaceships and went to Guangling City, which is far from the periphery of 100000 mountains.


    Because of the whole northern region, only this county city is at the junction of the north and the south.


    The county city, when it got the news, all monks and mortals fled to the southern region.


    As a result, before leaving, the city Lord was even more afraid of the demon clan and Yin corpse clan. He used the transmission array and destroyed it directly before leaving.


    As a result, all fleeing monks and mortals can only use their own spaceships and magic weapons to travel.


    How can friars compare with the unconscious zombie army? They don''t know how tired they are, what''s more, they don''t know how tired and exhausted they are. What''s more, these mortals and low-level friars are ruthlessly abandoned.


    This kind of scene has lasted for thousands of miles?


    However, the demon clan and Yin corpse sect also understand that they can''t do too much, otherwise the other four regions will be close, and even if they are temporarily allied, they can''t resist the four regions joining hands.


    What''s more, the northern region is one of the five regions, which is relatively weak. It just sent zombies and low-level demons without intelligence to hunt down.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the Tianyang realm, you can easily escape.


    The civil war of Xuantian sword sect has been over for 14 days. Not to mention the one pulse of Jian family and the disciples of Yinxue sect, they can''t stand it.


    Even if there are countless resources and pills, the energy of mind and spirit that can be consumed is too huge, and their number is several times less than that of the enemy. The opponent still has time to rest and breathe, so he must resist the defense in an all-round way.


    Many disciples have fainted. They are too tired. The most important thing is that they have been in passive defense and are depressed. Some disciples even look at the falling martial brothers and sisters around them and are in the stage of collapse.


    The last leader of Hu Luoyun, supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng, became even more crazy and shouted one after another, causing the disciples of the two veins and the friars of the five evil alliance to turn over and attack.


    Just today, they saw the mountain protection array. Because of the falling disciples, it was already shaky, as if it was on the edge of breaking at any time.


    "God wants to destroy the hope of Xuantian sword sect. I didn''t expect that the sect leader of my generation was defeated in my hands. I''m really ashamed of all ancestors and ancestors. Even if I die, I can''t face it." the sect leader Jiansheng ruins is ashamed. The whole person is completely haggard. I can''t see that he once had a dignified face and the bearing of the superior.


    It''s like a defeated rooster. I''ve been at a loss for a long time.


    "Grandpa, as long as you stick to it for another day, younger martial brother Li will come out of seclusion. At that time, all problems will be solved by him. Don''t worry, zongmen will never change its master," said jianruolan.


    It can be said that you need more direct trust than yourself.


    Because she and Li Er have experienced too many miracles, near death and life, and Jedi turnover together. At present, this is not the worst.


    "Elder martial brother Jian, if LAN is right, my younger sister feels that Li Shengzi is at least 50% sure of his return, so don''t be too pessimistic," Luo Yuqing, the leader of Yinxue sect, also stood beside him and comforted him.


    In fact, even she doesn''t believe that what advantage can a young man in the late stage of Tianyang puppet Da Neng occupy in the hands of nearly eight Da zuns?


    "No, these guys in Xiaoxu are going to start a general attack and prepare for the worst," shouted the great master of jianshangtian, with an absolute determination in his tone.


    His words sounded like thunder in the ears of more than 7 million disciples of Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect.


    It seemed that they woke up from their confusion and increased their aura output to support the mountain defense array.


    Just then, a faint voice came: "don''t resist, fellow disciples. Leave the rest to me!!!!"


    Just when everyone was ready to drain their last bit of cultivation, they only felt dizzy. When they reacted, they had appeared in another space.


    There is no dangerous situation of the main sword peak here. Only I am calm. However, in a few breaths, the remaining 7 million disciples of Xuantian sword sect and Yinxue sect have been included in Tianyu''s Secret territory by Li Er.


    All the people in Yanwu mainland and Jian Ruolan comforted and explained one after another: "fellow martial brothers, sisters and elders, you can be at ease now, because this is the small world Tianyu secret place of senior brother Shengzi." Wang Huihui said to the crowd.


    Because it must be a little nervous and afraid to come to a strange place. Now there are old Jian and others who talk about the causes and consequences, which reassures everyone.


    "Let''s watch the situation carefully and see how the elder martial brother Shengzi is so powerful that he can defeat all incoming enemies?" Hengjian, a bitch, stood up and said when the atmosphere was turbulent.


    Then hundreds of huge crystal arrays appeared above millions of people, which is what happened at the moment in the main sword peak.


    The mountain protection array was not supported by the sword family and the disciples of Yinxue sect, but the skill was directly broken for a moment.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill them all..." Hu... Wu''s two pulse disciples and five evil sect disciples have long been oppressed in their hearts. They didn''t spare any strength. They attacked for half a month and finally completely broke the mountain protection array.


    Now it''s harvest time, but come in and have a look. I''m a little silly. Didn''t you still have a dense pulse of Jian family and Yinxue sect disciples before?


    Why are there some SISU''s disciples now? Because there are only strange people, less than 10000, who are not wearing Xuantian sword sect clothes at all. What''s the matter?


    However, these guys have been driven crazy for a long time. What accomplishments do you care? Who? All the races inside the main sword peak are enemies.

 Chapter 643

    However, these guys have been driven crazy for a long time. What accomplishments do you care? Who? All the races inside the main sword peak are enemies.


    You don''t need anyone to command, just rush to kill the past, even if your cultivation is not as good as the other party, what can you do? There are 40 million friars behind me. Who would be afraid?


    "Let''s do it," Li Er roared and ordered. Nearly 5000 men and women, old and young, all their accomplishments are above Daxian territory. Standing next to them are nearly 50 Yuanying territory talents.


    This is the high-end combat power of the Muling family. In just a dozen days. Li has solved all the taboo methods inherited in their bodies, and he has made great progress by leaps and bounds, but they have been forcibly suppressed by him, because now is not the time to break through.


    We must solve the civil strife of Xuantian sword sect before we can make a breakthrough.


    So after everything was done, he came out one day in advance. Just when he came out, he saw this key scene. Without saying a word, he took what had been planned step by step.


    In the secret territory of Tianyu, most of the disciples of Yinxue sect and Xuantian sword sect were paralyzed on the ground. Some disciples saw that they were temporarily safe and slept deeply on the spot, because in the past half a month, their nerves have been tense all the time, and their mental consumption is even greater.


    It can be said that only after a good rest for a few days can we slowly recover?


    However, the top level of the two sects and some elite core disciples with good cultivation and energy did not hurry to meditate and recover.


    Instead, he stared in the air. The picture presented by the crystal array was that the two veins of Hu and Wu of Xuantian sword sect and the five evil sects rushed into the main sword peak.


    Li Er, with more than 5000 mu Ling people, didn''t know how many seeds of flowers and trees he sowed along the way. He fled and sowed them at the same time, which made everyone speechless. He didn''t know what Li Shengzi would do again?


    It''s puzzling to see that even the enemy is the same. If you throw a concealed weapon or something with great explosive lethality, it may frighten the enemy and dare not chase you again. What ghost is it?


    It doesn''t work at all. It''s nonsense.


    Although the main sword peak is not very big, it still stretches hundreds of thousands of miles. Let alone accommodate tens of millions of people, even a hundred million friars'' army is not enough to see?


    Li Er took the Muling family and ran away, screaming repeatedly, but he sneered in his heart: wait, there''s enough for you to drink a pot!


    When more than 40 million monks all entered the main sword peak, they saw the seeds of flowers, plants and trees planted before. I don''t know what stimulation they received. They broke through the ground and grew up at an extremely fast speed. Not only that, the seeds of these flowers, plants and trees grew at the same time, which was extremely strange!


    Seeing more than 40 million friars, they will be submerged and divided.


    Seeing this scene, the great master of Hu''s line hurriedly said, "everyone, fly to the air, don''t walk among the flowers and trees, lest they change."


    When the more than 40 million friars, some flying with swords and some stepping up in the air, were ready to leave the dense jungle, it was too late.


    Just in a short time, the seeds of these flowers and trees have grown to more than ten feet high, and are still growing. The speed is fast to the extreme, and they are intertwined with each other. The branches and root tendons are extremely strong. Even the nine magic weapons are difficult to break through.


    Only genuine Lingbao weapons can cut off these branches.


    Under the leadership of these powerful friars, smoke suddenly fell from the sky, like a haze, with other things noisy.


    It not only isolated the investigation of divine consciousness, but also shortened their field of vision by more than a hundred times.


    "No, we''ve been tricked. Should this be the magic array arranged by the sword family? At the beginning, they wanted to sneak attack us. "After all, Hu Luoyun was the last patriarch. He guessed that he was not far from ten. He had long been flown into the air by a Yuanying Jing Da Neng.


    Looking at the chaotic scene below, I''m really speechless. I don''t know what to do?


    However, just after his words, some disciples with low accomplishments fell directly to the ground like paralysis, could not move at all, and could only cry for help in panic.


    However, the friars just fell in the early stage of Bazhen territory. In the blink of an eye, they also fell in the middle and later stages of Bazhen territory, just like thunder and rain in the sky. The overwhelming army of the alliance fell most of the time.


    Because most of them are friars at the level of Bazhen realm, then those at the level of pseudo great power in Tianyang realm are also recruited one after another, which frightens the friars above tens of thousands of great sages who have ascended to heaven.


    When I think about it, I feel numb. Even the great venerable can''t let more than 40 million monks above Bazhen territory and below Daxian territory die, and they can kill ten or twenty at most. This still needs to stand closely.


    But more than 40 million Ba Zhenjing shot at the same time. If you attack a great venerable, I''m afraid you can kill him in an instant.


    The younger generation who heard that they were paralyzed on the ground and could not move at all could only hear their frightened cries for help, helplessness, and even regret.


    Even if they still have tens of thousands of great sages, hundreds of yuanyingjing great powers and seven great venerable ones, they dare not go down to find out?


    Needless to guess, there must be something wrong with the haze falling from the sky before.


    This scene stunned more than 7 million people in Tianyu''s Secret territory and, to be exact, more than 3 million disciples. They couldn''t close their mouths for a long time.


    "Haha, haha, the boss is the boss. If you don''t make a move, your opponents will suffer," Heng Jian laughed happily.


    It felt as if he had done such a sensational thing himself. It was not just him. Even the people in Yanwu mainland who knew Li Er didn''t know what to say.


    Although they all put their hopes on senior brother Shengzi, this is more than 40 million friars, and more than 20 million Xuantian sword sect disciples. Their accomplishments are almost the same. If they really want to fight one-on-one, their sword family and yinxuezong disciples will definitely be destroyed.


    In addition, there are nearly 20 million evil disciples. They definitely have a situation of death and no life. Now they are easily broken by a young man.


    And it''s not just getting out of heaven, it''s the Jedi fighting back.


    If the nearly 40 million friars were really poisoned, I''m afraid the top leaders of Hu and Wu could spit blood alive and die. At the moment, they can''t be anxious in the air.

 Chapter 644

    If the nearly 40 million friars were really poisoned, I''m afraid the top leaders of Hu and Wu could spit blood alive and die. At the moment, they can''t be anxious in the air.


    But no one dares to try it easily, because no one knows how rebellious the poison is?


    At the moment, they have forgotten that not far away, Li Er and Mu Ziqing, the head of the Mu Ling clan, and several other high-level officials stood idly by.


    I''m afraid the elder Hu Luoyun and the elder Wu Xiaofeng have already regretted spitting blood. It''s true that stealing chickens can''t eat rice, and there are so many flowers and trees below. I''m really worried about what happens among these things?


    For example, cannibal flowers, human eating trees, thorns and vines, etc. are ferocious plants that eat people and don''t spit bones.


    Because of the haze, divine consciousness and vision, I can only hear the dense screams below. I don''t know what''s going on below?


    "You Taoist friends, we''d better find a way to find out the following situation first, otherwise so many disciples may really......" the great master of Wu''s line got worried.


    Originally, they wanted to control Xuantian sword sect, and Emperor sword appeared. This is the opportunity for their Wu family to rise. Now it seems that it is a very regretful decision, and their intestines are green.


    How could such a thing have happened if they hadn''t pressed step by step and pushed the sword family to such a point?


    "Alas, who could have thought that such a thing would happen? Why don''t each of our forces send several teams together to see how powerful the poison is? Otherwise, there is no way to go on like this. " A great venerable of the sect of evil Taoism said.


    Yes, we can''t put it off any longer. What if it doesn''t cause any harm to Da Xian and Yuan Yingjing Da Neng? Isn''t that a delay in treating my younger brother for the rest of my life?


    How can they know that this "Wanjie Yin damaging bamboo" is mixed with other highly toxic medicinal powder. It spreads through the haze. Even if you don''t breathe, it can penetrate into the body through the pores. The flowers, plants and trees spawned by the Muling family are just the efficacy of this Wanjie bamboo powder.


    However, the restriction of divine consciousness did not hinder Li Er much.


    Hiding in the distance, there were hundreds of figures in the air, all of which were major overhaul at the level of Daxian territory. Under the arrangement of their respective forces, they had to go down to investigate the situation.


    In the first few breaths, people still felt that there was no sign of poisoning, because everyone dared not breathe. At their level, monks could hold their breath for days and nights even at the bottom of the sea.


    How can you care about this time? The great sage of Hu''s family immediately said, "master, there''s no big problem. This poison can''t do anything."


    Just as he was about to finish his words, the whole man was directly paralyzed on the ground, and his frightened look filled his face, because now he is like a mummy, and can only hesitate and whisper for help.


    He was not the only one. The ten teams that came down together and a hundred great sages fell to the ground one after another. Their expression was no better than that of the great sages in Hu''s vein.


    All the people who were still standing in the air looked frightened and could only send seven Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng.


    This time, the monk felt that there was no level of poison in his body. He felt that there was no level of poison in his body. He hurried to pour it into his body.


    But at this time, I found that this kind of highly toxic can''t be solved by cultivation. It can only be suppressed temporarily, but it can''t be solved in a moment and a half.


    He quickly flew up again and his face was pale. Obviously, the poison was extremely powerful and had to use most of his cultivation accomplishments to suppress it.


    Seeing this scene, Li Er nodded with satisfaction and said, "senior, the efficacy of Wanjie Yin damage powder is really the same as what you said. Even yuanyingjing can''t resist it. It''s a good thing."


    "Hehe, the little master is praised for seconds, but how should we solve the remaining seven great masters, nearly a hundred great powers, and tens of thousands of great sages?" Mu Ziqing, the head of Mu Ling family, said with a worried face.


    Even if he is the strength of the great venerable, he can''t be the opponent of friars of the same level. The wood spirit family is not a fighting race at all, but an expert in cultivating medicinal materials.


    Not only was he so worried, but even the people in Tianyu''s Secret territory also looked sad. How could such a huge lineup turn over? After all, the enemy''s main strength has not lost a penny.


    Even if their millions of disciples act at the same time, who wins and who loses is unknown?


    Just when everyone fell into a dead end, Li Er laughed.


    "Senior, you don''t need to exceed your heart. I have my own clever plan. If there is no accident, I should be able to destroy them all. Now I''ll go down and kill some of the backbone forces below and annoy them. Hey, hey, hey," said Li with a sinister face.


    The whole person is like a sharp arrow that takes off the bow. He falls down and enters the mountain jungle of the main sword peak. As long as he sees the paralyzed tianyangjing pseudo power, countless flying sword Lingbao stabs them in the head or throat and kills them directly.


    At that time, everyone was paralyzed on the ground below, but the whole person was still very awake. Some friars lying on their sides clearly saw that the flying sword nearby stabbed his companion''s chest, or cut off his companion''s head, or directly pierced his throat, etc.


    One after another issued desperate cries for help. Now I understand that the poison they were poisoned didn''t kill them, even if the opponent deliberately wanted to kill them under his sword.


    Because Li Ershi exhibited the magic fairy sword array, and at the same time, he shot hundreds of thousands of flying swords, including the hundreds of great sages who came down to investigate, which had been killed by him for the first time.


    It can be said that every breath, thousands of enemies collapsed on the ground died.


    If it was just a cry for help from two people, it might not disturb the ancestors above, but hundreds of thousands of friars were asking for help, which immediately attracted the attention of the great masters.


    I couldn''t wait any longer. The seven dignitaries swooped down at the same time. The divine consciousness spread everywhere and finally found the culprit.


    It was the young man who was ignored by them. It was he who lured 40 million friars into the treachery of Jian family.


    The seven venerable masters were furious because they saw Li Er override hundreds of thousands of flying swords at the same time and specifically kill the pseudo great powers in the Tianyang realm. They ignored those who dominate the real realm. It was obvious that they wanted to weaken the backbone of Youfang.

 Chapter 645

    The seven venerable masters were furious because they saw Li Er override hundreds of thousands of flying swords at the same time and specifically kill the pseudo great powers in the Tianyang realm. They ignored those who dominate the real realm. It was obvious that they wanted to weaken the backbone of Youfang.


    Seeing that the major forces were holding the hands of the ancestors, hundreds of other yuanyingjing Daneng also came down one after another, but they were only at the top of flowers and trees and did not dare to come down.


    Because seven companions at the same level have been recruited, they have already made the aura protective cover to isolate them from the haze below.


    His eyes and divine sense have already locked on Li Er, but in his heart, he scolded: a fake great power peak strength in the Tianyang realm has killed more than 40 million monks. It''s outrageous. If you don''t tear him alive today, you''ll lose the face of the six forces.


    "Zhuangzi still dares to commit murder. Today is your time of death," the venerable Wu family suddenly put a big hand on Li Er, not to mention just a Tianyang realm. Even Yuanying realm can be photographed. If you don''t die, you''ll have to peel off your skin.


    Maybe these old guys above Shi Yuanying didn''t pay attention to Li Er at all. Such a grasshopper jumping clown crushed his two fingers, or they might pay all their attention to him.


    No one found that over them, there were a lot of dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    However, Wu''s venerable master was very restrained. He only targeted Li, because there were many younger brothers lying under him. If he accidentally killed these unlucky ghosts, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, only 30% of the strength can be used to kill a great virtuous realm, not to mention a fake great energy in Tianyang realm.


    However, how sharp Li Er was. As early as their breath came, the whole person left a residual shadow in place, stepped on the "seven steps in the sky" and rose into the sky, ignoring the momentum of the seven great masters.


    The master of Wu''s pulse, the big hand of aura, had long locked Li Er and followed him. The speed was more than several times faster. In the blink of an eye, he was going to shoot his younger generation. At this time, there was a loud click.


    In the middle of the sky, the sky robbery, which was still slowly gathering, seemed to sense something and directly dropped a huge white lightning.


    Not only that, it was just a lightning attack on Li. Suddenly, it was full of thunder and lightning. It was smashed one after another against Da Zun, Da Neng in Yuanying territory and tens of thousands of Da Xian territory. Each one was inexplicable.


    However, seeing this scene, they were all scolded. They were deceived and cheated by the young man again.


    "No, don''t resist. You can only resist. Otherwise, Tianjie will really regard us as helpers to help the little beast get through the robbery," said the great venerable of Xuantian sword sect Hu family.


    Even if anyone wants to resist, he has to escape from the core. Who cares about the younger generation lying on the ground!


    It''s still my own life that matters. I don''t dare to resist the disaster at all.


    They run one after another and escape from the core area shrouded by the scourge at the fastest speed. As long as they are no longer locked, some will be easily spent.


    As for the tens of millions of monks lying on the ground, they were not locked. After all, Tianjie was only aimed at people who were as tall as or higher than Li erxiu.


    These friars, with round eyes, want to shout for help. They can use their milk strength and can only make a sound like a purring dog.


    Even some timid disciples are scared to death. If a cultivation can be scared like this, it means that there can be no further improvement in cultivation in this life.


    Because as long as you step into the Xuandan realm, you can eat and drink Lazar and avoid vulgarity for a period of time.


    At the level above Bazhen state, not to mention, as long as there is a trace of aura in the body, they can always avoid vulgarity, don''t eat anything, and won''t be starved to death.


    At present, it''s a bit embarrassing to be scared by the threat of robbery.


    However, in the eyes, except that they know their own situation, no one pays attention to these small things. After all, they are in sympathy with each other, lying on the ground and worrying about themselves, while in the air, they all run for their lives.


    However, Li Er did not care so much. It was not the first time for him to deal with the enemy with a natural disaster. A sneer came from the corners of his mouth.


    The whole man was robbed by the first wave of thunder. He stumbled and almost fell. However, he was very happy, because he refined the original power of the humanoid heavenly punishment. Now he can not only help him automatically absorb the thunder and lightning in his body, but also slowly increase the power of the law of thunder attributes.


    It''s like pie falling from the sky. It''s not a robbery. It''s just to deliver vegetables.


    However, compared with Mr. Li, the overhaul of tens of thousands of Daxian territory was terrible, because the natural disaster of evil spirits and talents was too terrible. At the beginning and middle of Daxian territory, they fell from the air one after another, just like dumplings. Their whole body was as dark as coke, and even some unlucky ghosts had fallen into the first wave of natural disaster.


    But no one can imagine that the first disaster just fell, and the second wave... The third wave... And the fourth wave... Is endless.


    "Is this young man......" after resisting five waves of sky robberies, a great venerable of the evil sect finally escaped from the surrounding area.


    He was hard to resist without a trace of resistance. The whole person was as dark as ink. If his eyes were not shining, he would never recognize that he was still a human?


    He was the first to escape. While running, he murmured to himself. Suddenly he thought of something and ran faster.


    At the moment, there were only a few of the tens of thousands of Da Xian territory friars, who stumbled and fled in panic. Even Yuan Ying territory Da Neng fell dozens. None of the other Da zuns fell, but they were extremely embarrassed, and even showed their secrets.


    There''s no way. The power of this Tianjie is great, but it''s not enough to kill their family, but it''s continuous. There''s no recovery time. Moreover, the power of Tianjie multiplied by geometric times. It''s around the great venerable. Those with weak strength are also injured.


    The tens of millions of friars in the flowers and trees were even more seriously killed and injured. Although the natural disaster did not lock them, the aftermath of the attack on tens of thousands of Daxian territory made these friars who had no resistance die no longer.


    If they were only thousands of miles away, there would not be too many deaths and injuries. However, they fled outside the main sword peak in all directions. Some Daxian and Yuanying did not just resist the next wave of natural disasters.

 Chapter 646

    If they were only thousands of miles away, there would not be too many deaths and injuries. However, they fled outside the main sword peak in all directions. Some Daxian and Yuanying did not just resist the next wave of natural disasters.


    All the way to escape, all the way to split the natural disaster, which led to the monk army with thousands of Yin bamboo powder in the body. It suffered an unprovoked disaster and suffered heavy casualties.


    However, those who could escape escaped, and those who did not escape had no chance to escape, because the sixth wave of sky robbery spread all over the world, with 32 blood red lightning, and fiercely chopped down on Li Er.


    Due to the fall of the natural disaster, the haze of the flowers, trees and forests spawned by the wood spirit family was dissipated by this huge thunder.


    The seven great zuns and dozens of remaining yuanyingjing great energy all looked shocked and couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on their forehead. If they were still in the core of the sixth wave of heaven robbery, even if Da Zun resisted, they would have to pay a lot of price, not to mention yuanyingjing great energy.


    "What kind of disaster did this boy have? There is no breathing time in the middle. Even when the great emperor was young, he could not have survived the robbery like this? " The master of Hu''s pulse said with a frightened face.


    His words undoubtedly made these Da Zun and Yuan Yingjing Da Neng who escaped from heaven look at each other. Suddenly, four big words "the capital of the great emperor" came to everyone''s mind.


    The two venerable Wu and Hu, as well as the remaining seven or eight yuanyingjing great energy of Xuantian sword sect, all flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    What does this mean? It means that their two traitors are destined to be ridiculed by the spiritual world. They betray the closed disciples of the founder of the mountain. They also have to be honest and fight against the Shi Shuzu funded by the great emperor. Aren''t mice playing with cats and looking for their own death?


    Thirty two thunderfalls fell from the sky and slashed into the air. The standing young man didn''t show any sign of being killed, but seemed to tickle him.


    In Tianyu''s Secret territory, millions of disciples and less than a hundred people outside opened their mouths.


    In their hearts, they roared: "impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. How can this boy resist the heavenly punishment that even the great master dare not take over? So he cracked it with understatement? "


    And still very relaxed, even, people seem to see that comfortable look, as if they are not crossing the robbery, but bathing in general, very comfortable and comfortable.


    Li Er was very happy, because if he wanted to break through the great virtuous realm, he must make the power of the law he mastered great success or even complete, so as to let the power of the law assist the golden elixir, break the elixir and "get a baby" and achieve the Yuanying realm. From then on, even if the body collapses, he can live one more life.


    At present, only the law of impact thunder attribute can break through the great virtuous realm in a short time, and the power of his Kendo law is only half a step away.


    Suddenly, I felt a move in my heart. After I refined the humanoid heavenly punishment, my immunity to this natural disaster increased a lot. Most of the thunder cutting power was absorbed by the thunder attribute law in the Shenfu. I was just passing through the stage.


    In that case, why not kill two birds with one stone? In this case of explosion of destructive energy, refining Kendo may have the best of both worlds?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. As soon as a bold idea emerges, it can no longer be contained.


    The emperor''s sword appeared directly in his hand and shouted, "the sword stabbed the sky!!!!"


    The famous martial arts of the sword emperor when he was young, and no one in Xuantian sword sect can learn this sword skill, because it has long been lost, or has never been spread?


    This made the disciples and ancestors of Xuantian sword sect cry out in panic: "this is, this is the famous stunt of the ancestor of the sword emperor, really, really, ha ha ha ha," the sword God laughed more than once in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    They were so excited. Originally, they were only half convinced when they saw the emperor''s sword xiaotaohong. Now they even saw the famous and unique skill of the grandmaster. There was no doubt. In addition, the frequency of Li Er''s natural disaster was even more terrible than that of the great emperor when he was a teenager. They were more convinced that he not only got the inheritance of the emperor''s ancestor. It has been inherited by the emperor of heaven.


    You know, the son of emperor capital who can be inherited by a great emperor has never heard of it. At present, the Holy Son tacitly approved by their sect has been inherited by two great emperors. Doesn''t it mean that Li Er is 80% sure to be emperor?


    The living fossil ancestor of Xuantian sword sect, a traitor of two veins, fell directly from the air and fell to the ground. He had forgotten the pain. In his mind, he came up with the famous unique skill of the founder "sword stabbing the sky" recorded in ancient books!


    Although Xuantian sword sect has no mental skill and detailed explanation experience, this move has long been handed down and deep into the minds of Xuantian sword sect disciples.


    Although no one can understand or learn, this is recorded.


    I saw the seventh wave of sky robbery, 64 deep blood colored and thick lightning, chopping hard.


    Li Er''s "sword stabbing the sky" unexpectedly collided with the thunderbolt with a unified 64 sword.


    The sword was shining, lightning and thunder. Everyone saw the unforgettable fright. They saw that the 64 days of cutting that wanted to kill him had been pierced and dissipated so easily.


    Let everyone don''t know what to say? You know, it''s a natural disaster. It''s Leiva. He can only resist them. No one can take the initiative to break them. Mr. Li has broken the record. It''s really unprecedented.


    The eighth wave of sky robbery, a total of 128, has changed from dark red to dark as ink. The power of destruction and the determination to kill are obvious. It seems that heaven and earth are incompatible and must be killed.


    "This... This... This is even eight waves of sky robberies in a row. There is no gap buffer time. It is definitely a life-threatening thunder robber," said the great master of the sword.


    Just listening to the sound of life and death changed the faces of millions of disciples in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    However, for those who have seen Li Erdu robbery, such as Yanwu mainland, Hejian Ruolan, they are indifferent to smile.


    "Master Jian is serious. Along the way, little plum has gone through the robbery like this. He has never been less than nine times of killing the world. This time, he came back and listened to what he said. He also experienced humanoid heaven punishment. It is a real ten death and no life robbery. Don''t you spend it as usual?" Old Jian LAN Chun smiled.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was an imperceptible glow of satisfaction. This was the son of their wanjianzong. He watched Li Er grow up all the way. It can be said that he had treated him as his own grandson.

 Chapter 647

    In the depths of his eyes, there was an imperceptible glow of satisfaction. This was the son of their wanjianzong. He watched Li Er grow up all the way. It can be said that he had treated him as his own grandson.


    The sword old man looked at the eighth wave of heaven robbery in the crystal array and didn''t show too worried.


    Li seemed to have tried the sweetness. He was overjoyed. As expected, he verified his conjecture. Only under a more powerful attack, his power of Kendo law will grow slowly and rapidly.


    "Kill... Kill, kill, see the eighth wave of sky robbery coming again," he didn''t resist at all, and again performed the second move of "sword stabbing the sky": the Dragon elephant broke the sky.


    This move gathered Li''s whole body cultivation and physical strength. The imperial sword became huge and turned into a heavy sword, sweeping up against 128 heavenly punishments.


    "Bang Dong," this space seems to have been distorted and become extremely fragile, and the forces of the two also collide.


    This time it was a close match, but Yu Wei still blew on Li Er''s body.


    His body, which was originally in the air, could not help but stumble. Indeed, he could not use his strength in the air. He had to fall down at a high speed and return to the ground. However, he was robbed by 128 destructive mines. Even if he had been weakened by more than half, he still could not be ignored. He directly melted his five grade armor of Lingbao.


    The split skin and black lacquer skin were exposed. Although they were embarrassed, they only suffered some minor injuries. When the immortal golden body was refined, they were as good as before in a few breaths.


    "Thief God, you always want to kill labor and capital, but you can''t succeed every time. This time it''s more like tickling. Come on, go on, who''s afraid of who?" Li Er held a sword in his right hand and pointed obliquely at the center of the dark clouds above the sky.


    This scene frightened the people of Xuantian sword sect. They didn''t know what to say.


    "My little ancestor, can you stop playing with the acceleration of the heartbeat and tickling? Even under this wave of sky robbery, I''m afraid I can only accept my life. It''s good for you to dislike that the power of sky robbery is too weak. Such people are more angry than others." The great master on the sword muttered to himself, with a helpless look on his face.


    People in Yanwu mainland also looked surprised when they heard this, because it''s rare for a great venerable to feel so much.


    But then he turned his eyes to the crystal array, and his face changed greatly.


    Because the crystal array is full of cracks, it will break when you see it.


    The nine stone lions said, "no," one dodged and arranged an array boundary above the heads of millions of people.


    When I saw the hundreds of crystal arrays, they were like bombs. They exploded with great power.


    Because some disciples of Yinxue sect and Xuantian sword sect lie scattered on the ground and sleep deeply. These fragments of crystal array will hurt many people. The nine stone lions quickly screamed and shot.


    The speed was two points faster than the great master''s sword, which surprised everyone.


    Because more than a dozen great energy and a great venerable did not find the nine stone lions and nine stone snakes, which made everyone alert in an instant.


    Who knows whether it''s an enemy or a friend, or what else? The heart of harming others cannot exist, and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent.


    "Everybody, don''t be nervous... Don''t be nervous. These two grandpa guardians of animals have always guarded Tianyu''s Secret territory, my own people and my own people." seeing that the situation was wrong, old Jian quickly stood up and became a peacemaker.


    "Junior brother LAN Chun, how can this crystal array be broken? What the hell is going on? " The patriarch Jiansheng ruins was puzzled.


    Not only him, but the remaining three million core, elite disciples, deacons, elders and Dharma guardians listened. After all, it was like watching a movie. They were looking at the climax with a sense of substitution. Suddenly, an advertisement came, which provoked the audience to scold. They didn''t come early or late. But at this time, do you say it''s annoying?


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. The situation is like this. It must be that little plum experienced the Ninth World destroying thunder robbery. The power of destruction is too strong. Or the way of heaven doesn''t allow any photo jade to be recorded, so it will be involved in the crystal array boundary," old Jian said slowly.


    After all, this is also his guess, but when you think about it carefully, it is not unreasonable. Since ancient times, the spirit world has never recorded the nine times of killing the world and heaven, let alone the ten times of killing "human form and heaven punishment".


    Li Er, who was at the main Jianfeng, also looked dignified. After all, he had been lying down for more than half a year last time. If this was the case again, he would be in trouble.


    Seeing 256 Tao, which is nearly twice as powerful as the eighth wave of sky robbery, even the seven great masters more than 100000 miles away and hundreds of thousands of yuan of infant state power, is a crazy shock.


    At such a distance, you can feel that the incomparably powerful destructive energy will definitely kill any of them.


    "This... This... How could this happen? The boy must be dead and finished, "Hu and Wu''s two great veins hope in the middle.


    Because only in this way, their reputation will not be leaked out and will not be reviled all over the world.


    No one found that at this moment, their mood has fluctuated, began to worry, and was ready to escape at any time.


    But I want to be a witness. If I don''t wait for the result, this old man will never leave.


    "Click, click, bang, bang," 256 huge flashes of lightning split from the top of Li Er''s head to the bottom of his feet, and they were continuous. Even dozens of natural disasters fell at the same time, as if provoked by someone Li before. Let you know why the flowers are so red?


    Although he was coughing up blood in his mouth, he was wiped out by the evaporation of destructive energy as soon as he flowed out of his mouth.


    It didn''t affect his thinking, but his heart was calm. His black face showed an imperceptible smile.


    The ninth wave of natural calamity was over. Although he was badly hurt this time, he was much stronger than the last time.


    Whether it''s his own physical strength or martial arts cultivation, it''s like riding a rocket. It''s only the ninth wave of heaven robbery. Li Er''s cultivation has broken through the five fold in the middle of Daxian territory. Of course, he is the only one who knows.


    Not only is his body strong and unparalleled, but also he is sure of his own martial arts cultivation ability to resist Yuanying territory, and even jump into the territory to kill. Even his divine consciousness soared again. Vaguely, his own power of thunder law is also about to reach a perfect trend, but what is it?

 Chapter 648

    Not only is his body strong and unparalleled, but also he is sure of his own martial arts cultivation ability to resist Yuanying territory, and even jump into the territory to kill. Even his divine consciousness soared again. Vaguely, his own power of thunder law is also about to reach a perfect trend, but what is it?


    Coupled with their own martial arts, I''m afraid


    Li Er''s mood was still immersed in thinking. At this time, he only felt that his scalp was exploding, and an extremely dangerous feeling appeared in his mind.


    It''s like being locked by some peerless beast, which makes someone''s hair stand up. This is not the first time to experience this feeling.


    As if the end had come, it was frightening and irresistible.


    But what''s better this time is that he is at least standing, not half dead like the last time.


    It''s the same as what I experienced last time in the evil abyss valley. I saw a human shaped heavenly punishment falling from the sky and holding a big knife in his hand. His face is two points clearer than the previous time. If you look carefully, he is a young man, but his face is still blurred.


    I don''t know whether it''s the voice of heaven''s robbery or the voice of the human form of heaven''s punishment. Li Er seems to hear a word: "kill"!


    I thought I was too nervous. I heard wrong, but when I saw the humanoid heavenly punishment, I fell from the sky, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, broke out with all my strength, and cleaved down at my forehead.


    "Hum, I''ve experienced it once. Although I didn''t take the initiative, my body has resistance. Who is afraid of who?" Li also roared. The emperor''s sword in his hand suddenly became bigger and stabbed out at the human shaped heavenly punishment.


    There is no defense at all, but fighting with life. However, it is beyond the control of the way of heaven. How can you be afraid of a Friar''s hard work and hit it hard.


    In the eyes of more than 60 yuanyingjing, Li Er fought with the glittering sky robbery, and it was still a human punishment.


    After a while, his scalp exploded and his face turned pale.


    It can be said that this time, as opponents and enemies, they became a witness. I''m afraid no one believed it?


    "Bang, bang," the roar continued. At the critical moment, Li Er turned his head to the right, and his left shoulder was severely hit by the humanoid heavenly punishment.


    Around, his body reached the peak of immortal golden body. It can be said that he touched the edge of refining immortal golden body, and his shoulder was cut by this blow.


    Because I could clearly hear the "click", which was the sound of shoulder bone fracture, but the opponent was also difficult. He was pierced by the emperor''s sword. The human body seemed to be dimmed by two points.


    Trying to break free, he cut across Li Er''s head with the electric knife in his hand.


    At this time, little Taohong was excited and kept absorbing destruction energy. Even his right arm, through the sword body, was constantly absorbed and swallowed by the power of lightning law in his body.


    Someone was crazy, turned his head and avoided the fatal blow. He jumped directly and hugged the humanoid heavenly punishment with a humanoid rope. Although this was undoubtedly the extreme foolishness, it was the most powerful situation for himself.


    The only dozens of living fossils witnessed by the outside world are all confused and forced. What kind of play is that it''s almost the same to die. What kind of natural disaster is that it doesn''t die. After descending, no matter how Li Er escapes, it can catch up and vow to kill him.


    But they know from there that the ten dead and lifeless humanoid heavenly punishment will either kill it or chop the people who have been robbed, otherwise, it can''t dissipate like this.


    However, in just a few breaths, a trace of ridicule appeared at the corners of Li Er''s mouth, and the power of the law in his body had been completed and retired.


    Even little Taohong was satisfied and belched, while the human form punishment was a lot dimmer. Even the living fossil ancestors of the good and evil families who witnessed it saw it. I don''t know what means the boy used to go against the sky.


    Slowly, this time, Li Er directly consumed and died of the humanoid heavenly punishment, because the humanoid heavenly punishment is one-off. The more the war, the greater the consumption. Gradually, it has fallen into the disadvantage, and it has been Yin by someone.


    There are many means to suppress it. Just before it disappeared, it was sealed by the great God Tong technique and sealed in its body.


    In the huge and thick dark cloud, golden raindrops fell on Li Er''s head, and his whole body was wrapped by the golden liquid.


    As the main sword peak is centered on Li, it has been in a mess for thousands of miles. Once destroyed, it is full of destructive energy. Even if the natural disaster is over, no one dares to find out the divine consciousness to find out the situation.


    Among the five great masters of evil, two of them looked at each other, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in the depths of their eyes. After leaving several figures behind, the five yuanyingjing immediately left at a very fast speed.


    Although the two great masters of evil did not say anything, nor did they transmit a message, how can yuanyingjing Da Neng, who has been with them for a long time, not understand the meaning in the eyes of the two masters.


    Let them go back and tell the leader of the four domains alliance of evil ways that there is a young man with the capital of the great emperor and a disciple of the orthodox school. We must try to get rid of this son and kill the hope of the righteous in the bud.


    However, they are also very clear about how rebellious the luck of a man with the capital of the great emperor is. Even if he narrowly dies, he can escape from life.


    So the five great masters of evil ways looked at each other and understood their plans.


    "Two Taoist friends of Xuantian sword sect, this is the end of the matter. Why not join hands to get rid of this son, otherwise once he survives, you may be chased and killed by everyone in the right way in the future?" A Taoist priest smiled.


    Wu Zun and Huang Zun were still full of evil intentions, but they didn''t take the initiative to kill him.


    But at this moment, it is not whether they want to kill Li Er or not, but the threat that the evil cult does not want the orthodox sect to appear in the capital of the great emperor.


    They want to fight regardless of their identity. Seven great zuns and two nearly 60 yuanyingjing great energy will strongly kill the evil spirits and talents of Xuantian sword sect and kill their hope in the bud.


    Among them, several of the two pulse great energy flashed a trace of annoyance in the depths of their eyes. They were joking. If they were just to compete for the position of the sect, or for the portable weapons of the founder, they could support the venerable without turning back.

 Chapter 649

    Among them, several of the two pulse great energy flashed a trace of annoyance in the depths of their eyes. They were joking. If they were just to compete for the position of the sect, or for the portable weapons of the founder, they could support the venerable without turning back.


    But to let them kill Xuantian sword sect and rise, they are very resistant, even angry. What a joke, even if they have betrayed the sect, they still regard themselves as the people of the sect.


    After all, for tens of thousands of years, even using the "years stone" to seal itself has been under the protection of the Pope, otherwise other forces would have killed them from the seal.


    At present, although they hope to control Xuantian sword sect in their own vein, they want to destroy the hope of killing the sect. There is an inexplicable anger in their hearts. The five or six great powers did not show it, but followed the seven great masters to the core area where the main sword peak has been taken care of by heaven.


    How can a young man who has just broken through the realm of great virtue hope to survive in the face of a venerable person who is at least one realm higher than himself, or even two realms?


    Even the evil spirits and talents of the great emperor could never survive under the joint efforts of the seven great masters.


    Of course, their sixty or seventy living fossil ancestors could not release their divine consciousness, because they were afraid of being destroyed by the residual destruction energy of Tianjie. Li Er was different, because he not only resisted the mortal punishment, but also his divine consciousness, so he could be released under the residual destruction energy.


    Moreover, he also knew that it was impossible to kill tens of thousands of Daxian territory before, especially Yuanying territory''s Daneng and Da Zun. Therefore, even if he was bathed in the golden liquid, his vigilance was not reduced at all.


    While using the magic weapon, with the help of the falling golden liquid, he operated the skill to devour these things and quickly recover his injury. Seeing these old people who did not die, Li Er was also a little guilty. After all, this is a great venerable person. Even if he goes against the sky, he will be killed on the spot.


    He ran away decisively, but there was no one left. An evil power, who used to protect his eyes with aura, saw the young man running away, quickly revealed his divine knowledge, directly spewed out blood, and screamed.


    Obviously, his divine consciousness was swallowed up by the destruction energy, which can not be recovered forever. Unless his consciousness sea expands again, he will never recover if he was destroyed by the destruction energy of heaven robbery.


    "No, this son found us and ran away. We can''t use divine consciousness. What should we do?" A great Reverend hurried to speak.


    Every word he said was clearly heard by Li Er, and then a bold idea emerged.


    "Hum, he''s lucky. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It''s really hateful. If he can kill such evil spirits and talents, it''s worth even dying immediately," the great respect of the evil way regretted.


    But they were amazed at their age, cultivation and metamorphosis. Even they could not guarantee that they would survive the ninth wave of sky robbery and humanoid sky punishment?


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that Li Er didn''t escape. On the contrary, he just escaped from the energy range of thousands of miles of destruction, so he quickly converged his breath, looked for a remote place, and then incarnated into a disciple of Xuantian sword sect, paralyzed on the ground.


    Not only his face, breath, but even his body size changed, because he really wanted to try his combat power.


    If there is no accident, when they can''t find him, they will definitely leave, leaving a few yuanyingjing talents to save the undead disciples, because the Wanjie Yin bamboo powder haze here and the flowers, plants and trees spawned by the Muling family have long been destroyed and destroyed.


    And it won''t last long. Plus all kinds of temptations and Li Erdu robbery, 24 hours will soon arrive.


    At this time, the seven people, who are highly poisonous, must also be suppressed by martial arts cultivation. According to the truth, they rushed in recklessly this time, and had already felt a retreat, but they didn''t feel that there was anything highly poisonous entering the body from their own pores. Doesn''t it mean that the main sword peak is not too dangerous now.


    Originally, the mountain was covered with poisonous flowers, trees and haze. Now it is sunny.


    "Leave 30 Yuanying border to treat their children and see how many people are left?" Said the evil master.


    Then the seven dignitaries led the other more than 20 yuan of infantile energy to continue to chase Li Er in the direction of escape. Are you kidding? If this guy is just at the end of a powerful crossbow and forcibly supports his escape, I believe he can''t run far.


    Dozens of living fossils searched all the way. The more they moved forward, the more ugly they looked.


    So I had to give up. Are you kidding? Can a young man at the end of a powerful crossbow escape millions of miles at a time?


    Just as they were about to return, one of the great masters of evil changed his face and said, "no, I''m in the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Hurry back."


    Are you kidding? It takes at least half an hour, or even longer, for both yuanyingjing Daneng and Dazun to rush back from a million miles.


    Unless you reach the supreme power, you can barely tear apart the spiritual space. You can travel millions of miles with only a hundred breaths.


    But their strength was obviously not good, so they had to use their secret methods to rush back, especially several great masters of evil, as if they had missed some great opportunity.


    At the same time, Li Er directly attacked two evil Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng, which was still fatal.


    Because those with serious injuries took the initiative to stay and treat their disciples, while those with ordinary injuries were chased out.


    But even the seriously injured Yuanying realm power, they all have their own control and understanding. The reason why they are called power is an insurmountable gap between heaven and hell.


    Although it is only a preliminary understanding, in this field, as long as the cultivation is lower than them, it is a god like existence. Unless the devils in the great virtuous realm with special abnormal strength use powerful means to break through the field and escape from heaven with the power of Dacheng''s law.


    But now this scene completely reversed the so-called rumors. Li Er showed the famous stunt of the sword emperor when he was young, "sword stabbing the sky". What can''t break the powerful field of the yuan infant territory is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    I can see that the high-level leaders of Xuantian sword clan, Yinxue clan and Muling clan are twitching at the corners of their mouths.

 Chapter 650

    I can see that the high-level leaders of Xuantian sword clan, Yinxue clan and Muling clan are twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Is this a monk who just broke through the realm of great virtue? On a closer look, the corners of his mouth twitch even more. I''ve never heard of a fake great energy in the Tianyang realm. When breaking through, he flew directly into the sky and broke through six small realms in a row. At the moment, Li Er is already the six peak accomplishments in the Daxian realm.


    When he took the shot, he was more powerful and powerful than Yuanying territory.


    They had just been released by Mr. Li. The first sentence they heard was, "predecessors, help the younger generation to suppress the array and prevent the enemy from escaping. Others don''t need their super heart". They didn''t react at the beginning.


    Until several Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng were beheaded, and one escaped from his body, like the soul in the movie. He was transparent and frightened and ran away in all directions.


    The color of resentment appeared in their eyes. Are you kidding? They were not born easily. They didn''t die in the hands of life and death enemies, but they were planted in the hands of a young man. They still have no resistance.


    But when they ran away and watched whether Li Er caught up, they suddenly found themselves sucked into the bottle by a strong suction.


    "No, it''s a baby ban bottle," screamed a powerful Yuan Ying, who was about to use his secret method and rush out.


    However, outside the mouth of the bottle, a powerful Dan fire erupted, which made the little Yuanying without flesh very afraid.


    Because if you don''t pay attention, you will disappear and die without a place to bury.


    The one who offered the "forbidden baby bottle" was the great power of the Muling family. This technique was inherited from the ancient times. The high-level of the sword family was direct and crisp. All the yuan infants the size of babies escaped were killed with a sword, and none of them escaped.


    This is the head of the Muling family. His teeth are itching. He murmured to himself, "Yuan Ying also plays a great role in the violent remnant of heaven, the violent remnant of heaven. You''ll know later."


    In a moment, the bodies of 30 Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng fell apart and died miserably on the spot.


    Seeing her companion''s Yuanying, she was either killed or imprisoned. The remaining Yuanying, who was ready to escape, screamed, "since you won''t let us go, then bury us."


    I saw the baby size body floating in the air with a look of resentment. It was growing rapidly. With the words I said before, it was not difficult to imagine that this was the rhythm of self explosion?


    The Muling clan, Yinxue sect and even the great master sword of Xuantian sword sect all retreated sharply and dared not stop any more. Are you kidding? A Yuanying blew himself up and nothing in a few miles could be left. Not to mention that the same realm would be killed by terrible energy, even the great master would be seriously injured.


    In a sudden situation, even the venerable is afraid.


    Just when Yuanying inflated to a critical moment, he suddenly seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force and could no longer explode.


    Let everyone look confused. What happened? The living fossils that have escaped from the safe range turn around one after another.


    Li Er smiled and took back his gesture of pointing to the sky and the ground.


    Don''t think about it. We all know that this is his masterpiece.


    "How is that possible? This is... What means can this be done? " The sword went up to heaven and looked frightened.


    Are you kidding? He respected his strength and could not stop a Yuanying from exploding. His previous great virtuous realm was still the kind that had just broken through. Even if people wanted to break their toes, they couldn''t figure out what means Li Er used to imprison the trend of this evil Yuanying''s self exploding?


    However, Li was also simply imprisoned in mid air. It was like a balloon figure about to explode. He stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow with a sword and died immediately. It was like a balloon pierced by a fine needle. He was constantly discouraged.


    Just when everyone was stunned, Li Er hurriedly exhibited "Double Dragons breaking the sky".


    Let the living fossil ancestors of the three forces all look confused and think they want to fight them.


    I only heard Li roar: "elder in front, get out of the way quickly, the strong enemy is coming!!!!!"


    I saw blue flame fire in the center of the earth in my left hand, soul fire and ice fire in my right hand, and then cooperate with the skill of eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    A light blue dragon and an Ice Red Dragon flew out of Li''s hands.


    The deafening sound of dragon chanting was originally in the destructive energy of Tianjie. Everyone dared not release their divine consciousness. Although the evil people came back, they also heard the sound of dragon chanting and didn''t think much.


    As the two dragons flew out completely, Li Er pushed his hands forward violently, as if he had used his milk strength.


    For two days, the colorful dragons intertwined and collided with the living fossils of the evil alliance brothers covered.


    The two sides were only more than a hundred miles away.


    In a breath, the five evil sects were in front, and the two ancestors of Hu and Wu were behind. They were shocked in their hearts, and then SA Yazi ran wildly.


    Because the blue ice red double headed giant dragon tangled together, with towering dragon power, ran into the people.


    Even the great venerable is numb and has no time to escape. Of course, such cultivation can only resist.


    The seven great masters turned around at the same time and showed their strongest defense, while the other 20 yuan Yingjing great powers also defended themselves.


    Because these two dragons break the sky and are lifelike, like two ice and fire real dragons. After breaking through the great power of Yuanying territory, they all transform the divine consciousness into a divine soul. Their own Yuanying is equivalent to the caster of the divine soul, and it is still very fast.


    However, in the face of the sudden attack of this double headed ice and fire dragon, their spirits were greatly oppressed. It was like a mouse facing a big cat. As long as it made an action, it was rushed as food.


    The living fossil ancestors of the three forces all saw Li Er alone, pushing the entangled ice and fire Double Dragons and dragon tails, facing the seven dignitaries in front... More than 20 yuanyingjing Daneng collided with each other.


    "Bang, bang" made a loud noise and directly blew up a gully with a length of kilometers in the center of the main sword peak in the land of destruction.


    The seven dignitaries seemed to have been hit by a high-speed railway car. They didn''t know how far they flew. The Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng behind them was even more frightened and screamed, and then turned into a blood mist. Even the Yuan Ying, the size of a baby, couldn''t escape. Together with his body, he died without a place to be buried.

 Chapter 651

    The seven dignitaries seemed to have been hit by a speeding high-speed rail car. They didn''t know how far they flew. The Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng behind them was even more frightened and screamed, and then turned into a blood mist. Even the Yuan Ying, the size of a baby, couldn''t escape. Together with the body, they died without a place to bury.


    At the moment, Mr. Li is paralyzed on the ground, and his face is confused. This is his move. Even the great venerable was blown away. He doesn''t know how far, and he sprayed blood all the way.


    Look at this situation, it''s not an ordinary injury at all. It''s definitely a serious injury.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he''s an immortal. I''m really against the sky this time," said Li Er, with a pale face, and hurriedly stuffed a panacea into his mouth.


    Not only was he like this, but even the great master of the sword didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    A mid-term daxianjing overhaul defeated the two great realms of Yuejie... It was not the defeat, but the serious injury of several dignitaries. The regiment destroyed more than 20 yuan of Yingjing power. If it weren''t for what they saw and heard with their own eyes, who would have told them that they might have scolded and bragged about heaven at that time?


    At present, these living fossil ancestors, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are constantly twitching. Even after ten or twenty breaths, they still keep their mouths open, their heads tilted back, and a damn expression.


    "Haha, haha, I know that the boss is not strong enough. What can activate the ancestor of shiyuanying territory and what bullshit great venerable person? Can''t they catch the boss''s move?" Hengjian said proudly as soon as they were released.


    Before, many senior executives were still saying that this time they were dead and finished, but he only said one word. With the boss, all problems are not problems.


    What he said was more trustworthy than himself. It was like worshiping the ultimate believer.


    However, they know that "soul fire, ice fire and spirit fire" is the top fire on the list of different fires, especially for Yuanying territory, where the spirit is not very powerful, which is directly the existence of second kill.


    If Li Er hadn''t turned into a divine spirit at the moment, maybe the seven great masters would be killed on the spot.


    These are two kinds of different fires. Through the "19 dragon subduing palms" created by Li, the two dragons break the sky, which increases the suppression of the spirit and the lifelike dragon power, so that the opponent can''t react for a moment.


    Being forced to defend in a hurry is just a serious injury. If it is intentional or unintentional, Li Er''s move will not be popular.


    At the moment, he is also very weak. He is simply unable to pursue and kill the seven big zuns who have been badly hurt. Even if he sends yuanyingjing power, he is afraid that he is not 50% sure to leave them?


    We can only let the tiger go back to the mountain. At this time, the ancestor of the living fossil of the sword family came late and escorted us.


    A complex look appeared on these old faces. Who could have thought that such a desperate crisis was simply resolved.


    The senior leaders of Xuantian sword sect, such as the eldest elder, didn''t have to give orders at all. They sent a team of disciples to all directions of peace, captured and brought back the poisoned Hu and Wu disciples. As for the evil disciples, I''m sorry to "kill without amnesty".


    What nobody thought of was that under such a great war and natural disaster, nearly 20 million disciples of the two veins had survived more than 12 million at the moment. As for the five evil sects, they were eager to make contributions and kill like life, and ran in the front. However, ordinary disciples of the two veins didn''t want to hurt each other, so they had to fall behind.


    Only the core and elite disciples rushed to the front, but a clean one died. Most of the survivors were Chonglun and Bazhen, and there were few Tianyang. They all looked forced and looked desperate, because they saw with their own eyes that all the disciples of the evil family were killed, and none of them remained.


    At this moment, the disciples of the two veins are very frustrated. Although they have never killed a person of the same clan, they have made the greatest contribution before. They have attacked the mountain protection array of the main sword peak for half a month, indirectly killing hundreds of thousands of disciples of Yinxue sect and Jian family.


    However, these disciples obviously haven''t learned that hundreds of living fossils, the ancestor of yuanyingjing danneng, have been killed by a young man. At the same time, more than 40 million monks below Daxian have been poisoned by the sinister bamboo powder, so that they can''t move at all. They have only clear thoughts and no strength and divine consciousness.


    Can only wait for the result, who knows the high-level game, it is obvious that Jianshi Yimai and Yinxue Zong won.


    At the moment, after such a busy cleaning, the whole main sword peak has been completely scrapped, fragmented, and there is silence everywhere, because many places have experienced natural disasters.


    It is already in a destructive energy, especially the main sword peak.


    For hundreds of years, there will not be a trace of vitality. Even if the Muling family sowed many flowers, plants and tree seeds, they did not grow at all. Obviously, they were greatly damaged by the destruction energy and could not give birth at all.


    A peripheral deacon elder of Wu''s lineage, whose cultivation was already in the later stage of dominating the real world, finally felt that his body could play two points. Then he hurried to run the internal skills, and the aura flowed up and down the whole body, and then he got up from the ground.


    Knelt down in front of the sect leader''s sword Saint ruins and said: "the sect leader forgives his life, the sect leader forgives his life. It''s the supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng who suppresses the following disciples with absolute cultivation and status. Those who don''t want to hurt each other have been suppressed by iron and blood means, and we are also forced!"


    As the leader of Xuantian sword sect, of course, he knows that a superior must take iron and blood measures when necessary to suppress the disobedient people below. He also believes that it is impossible for every Wu disciple to seek imperial sword like supreme elder Wu Xiaofeng and those living fossil ancestors.


    Especially after seeing his illegitimate son completely abandoned, he was completely crazy. Even if he was abandoned, he was not so crazy.


    Then he took the initiative to unite with Hu''s one vein, and called for foreign aid, five orthodox and evil sects.


    However, such sects are collectively referred to as evil sects.


    Because it''s almost 24 hours or so. A man with stronger cultivation can play one or two in succession, and then kneel down next to the Deacon elder of Wu''s line.


    Until more than ten million disciples woke up and knelt down on the ruins of the whole main sword peak.


    They all asked for forgiveness and punishment, but no one dared to look up.


    "I believe all the disciples know that the Dharma is not responsible for the public," the elder sword said slowly.

 Chapter 652

    "I believe all the disciples know that the Dharma is not responsible for the public," the elder sword said slowly.


    "However, having said that, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can not be escaped. The identities of all disciples are reduced by three levels and the treatment is halved. Of course, you can also leave the sect and have nothing to do with Xuantian sword sect. After three days, you decide, and then tell Da Changlao the decision," said the sect leader Jiansheng ruins slowly.


    After all, there are so many disciples in the same school. Most of them are innocent. If they are all destroyed, I''m afraid no one will dare to join Xuantian sword sect in the future, because they will be copied all over the school.


    Then he took all his disciples to Fu Xiu to leave, because now he had to hurry to find a main sword peak, and he had to be taller.


    It took Xuantian sword sect more than half a month to solve the internal problems, but the northern region of the spirit world has been completely occupied by the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan as its own back garden.


    The Yin corpse sect even wanted to fight the attention of those big demons in the 100000 mountain, but they were immediately rejected by the high level of the demon clan.


    You should know that their two alliances deal with Terrans and other races. The demon clan is comparable to the Terran, and their longevity is longer. Many secrets and blood lineages have been handed down.


    The inside information is much stronger than the human race. If you provoke the demon race again, I''m afraid it will be unbearable. Why?


    However, the high level of the demon family also negotiated a lot with the demon family and Yin corpse Sect on the periphery of 100000 mountains.


    As for the specific negotiations, no one knows, but just ten days later, the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan sent a small group of soldiers and horses to sneak into the western regions, trying to find a foothold, and then slowly devour them like the northern regions.


    The monks who fled from the northern regions to the western regions are true. This time, they are far away from hundreds of billions of monks outside their contact territory with the northern regions.


    All of them are the vanguard troops of major forces, sects and races. Three days ago, they sent their respective forces to defend the border.


    The hundreds of demons and disciples of the Yin corpse sect could not hide their identity and were exposed directly, but the 100000 advance troops did not even have a major overhaul comparable to the Daxian territory, and were directly destroyed by the regiment. Of course, there were also a few fish that escaped the net and went back to report.


    Therefore, the demon family and the Yin corpse sect no longer hide their intentions, and clearly expressed their intentions. They waved their troops to the west, intending to win the western region of the spirit world in one fell swoop.


    Whether it is the demon clan or the Yin corpse sect, if they want to continue to increase their strength, or increase their territory and rations, they must constantly invade, otherwise they will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Instead of waiting for death, it''s better to take the initiative to fight and achieve their own goals. Isn''t it more active.


    This is a coalition of 300 billion Yin corpse clan and demon clan, but it will take three days to arrive.


    Many forces in the western regions sent most of their own strength to the border between the western and northern regions.


    In just two days, the reinforcement has reached 800 billion yuan, and the worst cultivation is above Chonglun territory. Of course, the main force is Bazhen territory and Tianyang territory, because there are more such monks, and those in Chonglun territory only come to fight, or to run errands. No matter what war they fight, first of all, logistics needs countless resources, so someone needs friars to be responsible for transportation.


    Therefore, these small friars in the heavy wheel territory can only be responsible for helping to carry arrow feathers, huge spirit stones, giant cannons and other chores.


    If it had been in Yanwu a few years ago, the heavy wheel territory would have existed like a pyramid.


    Standing on the boundary, also known as the frontier battlefield of "decisive county city", it has just been built by a large number of monks in just half a year, and has not been completely completed.


    At the moment, I had to fight with the demon clan and the Yin corpse sect at the boundary line. However, the war between the two sides did not start, but there was constant friction.


    Every day, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of friars will fight against the spirit corpses of the demon pioneer and the Yin corpse sect. Each side has been killed and injured, but it is obvious that all ethnic groups led by the human race have suffered some dark losses.


    Because the Yin corpse sect feeds the war with war, as long as there are corpses, it will become more and more powerful, while the demon clan uses all kinds of creatures as livestock and food.


    Standing on a mountain in the forward position, there are those high-level leaders of the Northern Alliance, as well as the major forces in the western region, including Gao Zhengxing, the leader of the righteous alliance.


    "Report to the alliance leader that the civil war of Xuantian sword sect is over," an elder of the Zhou Dynasty came to report.


    This time, the main point of the war was the great Zhou Dynasty. There was no way. Who told them that the imperial dynasty was the closest to the northern boundary? Even the "decisive county city" chose a place with very strategic deployment.


    "Oh, how''s it going? The second elder said carefully, "Gao Zhengxing is the righteous alliance leader jointly elected by the five regions. At the moment, he has some expectations.


    Originally, in the Cangnan empire war in the northern territory at that time, if the distant water could not save the near fire, he would definitely send someone to support the sword family immediately.


    He had just retreated to the western regions for only a few days, but Gao Zhengxing took the initiative to break up and returned to the western regions for only a few days.


    Originally, I wanted to investigate the situation of Xuantian sword sect, but I couldn''t get away. I had to order the two elders of the imperial dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty. If anything happened, we must find a way to save the elite disciples and senior leaders in the sword family''s vein.


    This time, three great venerable masters, 50 Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng and thousands of Da Xian Jing were sent just to save the group of alchemy masters and elixir masters under Li secondhand.


    Because there were so many pills during the war on the wall of Cangnan empire in the northern region. After several days of consumption war, they had been deadlocked. Originally, the demon army could not help them. However, with the spirit of the Yin corpse sect joining, they were not afraid of death and were also combined inside and outside. The situation became one-sided. Only then did they collapse and suffer heavy casualties.


    So the elder Da Tui hid himself and several other dignitaries near the Xuantian sword sect. He carefully watched the pulse of the sword family. In the face of several times of the enemy''s storm attack, he persisted for more than ten days. He even said the robbery one by one. He was able to seriously injure the dignitaries in two great realms.


    Gao Zhengxing, the leader of the righteous alliance, almost jumped up with joy when he heard this and said excitedly, "God bless my western regions. Finally, there is an evil spirit with the capital of the great emperor. Master Baiyun, please bother your old man and invite emperor Zi Li Er in person. If he is here, holding the decisive county city this time will increase by 50%


    The second elder of the imperial dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty also looked confused and didn''t react. Baiyun Dazun also laughed. With several dazuns and many yuanyingjing danneng, he appeared in front of the super transmission array of the decisive county city. A burst of white light flashed to disappear.

 Chapter 653

    The second elder of the imperial dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty still had a face and didn''t react. Baiyun Da Zun also laughed. With several Da zuns and many Yuan Ying Jing Da Neng, he had appeared in front of the super transmission array of the decisive county city. A burst of white light flashed to disappear.


    Ally leader Gao Zhengxing has rarely shown such a smile during this period of time. There''s no way. He''s in a high position and has to work hard.


    Now there is finally a son of imperial capital. How can he be unhappy? As long as he is successfully invited, he can command the heroes to fight against the demons and the army of Yin corpse sect. There will be no major forces in the northern region who are perfunctory in order to preserve their strength.


    You know, a person with the capital of the great emperor appears. In this era of the spiritual world, he can count with one hand. There is a young demon girl in the eastern region, who is also the young generation of the human race. There is no force in the whole eastern region who dare not follow. Otherwise, there is only a sign of being destroyed.


    In the Middle Kingdom of the spirit world, there are two sons of imperial capital. The leader of gaozhengxing alliance got the news that all three are only 100 years old, and one of them has broken through the middle of Yuanying realm.


    It can be said that only Li Shengzi, Xuantian sword sect, is the weakest of the four. No wonder he has a group of abnormal alchemists, which is normal.


    If everyone knew that those pills were all made by Li Er alone in just a few days, I don''t know how he would feel?


    When the master Jiansheng ruins and the great master of the sword chose the main sword peak to the main peak of Hu''s vein, the three elders heard: "senior brother of the master, Baiyun great master and several other great masters asked to see each other and said they had important business to discuss."


    "What''s the matter with the small market? What''s the matter?" The Heavenly Master on the sword said slowly.


    After all, zongmen has just experienced a civil strife, and its strength has been greatly affected. It has fully reduced its strength by 30%. Is there anything big happening now?


    "Tell my grandfather, Baiyun venerable of the righteous Alliance came to visit with several great venerable masters. Isn''t this the right time? If the disciples expected it well, the northern regions would be occupied, "said the leader of Jiansheng ruins.


    It''s not difficult to guess. You know, Baiyun Zun is the highest cultivation achievement of Da Zun. It can be said that he has stepped into the supreme realm with half a foot. The power of Da Cheng''s field is fundamentally different from Xiao Cheng''s field. With the power of rolling.


    It''s like Yuanying territory, which has just entered the field. Can it be compared with Xiaocheng''s Dazun territory?


    The answer is obviously impossible. The weak direct may be killed by the second.


    "Did he come to invite Xuantian sword sect to reinforce me?" The heart of the sword is powerful and has a simple mind.


    "Third younger martial brother, please invite Baiyun zunzhe and others in respectfully," the patriarch Jiansheng ruins didn''t think much about it. Although the civil war had just ended, I''m afraid I guessed an eight or nine or ten.


    The three elders quickly responded and went out at top speed to meet him.


    "If I guessed correctly, I''m afraid they have learned that I belong to the son of God and have the capital of the great emperor, so they asked the Baiyun venerable to invite me to preside over the overall situation?" The sword God Da Zun stroked Sanyang''s beard and said slowly.


    Jianlan Chunjian was also in the main hall. When he heard that there was a golden light in his eyes, he was secretly pleased: "it''s really like stepping on broken iron shoes and finding nowhere. It doesn''t take much time. It seems that we don''t need to hurry back to Yanwu mainland. Let''s exterminate the Yin corpse sect all the way in the spirit world."


    He is one of the people who know Li Er''s character best. I''m afraid they don''t need Baiyun Zun to come this time. As long as Xuantian sword sect settles down, Li Er will take the initiative to reinforce it immediately.


    Not long ago, the three elders were in front, leading the way while respectfully. They came to the main hall. There were already disciples and arranged many guests.


    "Your elders have come all the way. The younger leader of Xuantian sword sect has not calmed down because of the civil strife in the sect. He has lost his welcome and hopes to make atonement," the leader of Jiansheng ruins quickly saluted and arched his hands.


    What he said was also true... Before they sat down, Baiyun Da Zun came.


    "Well, I also know the situation of Xuantian sword sect. I shouldn''t bother this time. But the northern region of the spirit world has been occupied by the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan. This is the general trend. But if the western region doesn''t unite to resist together, I''m afraid the northern region is a lesson," Lantian stood up and told Baiyun that he is also a top great master.


    What he said is still very credible. At present, the situation is urgent and can not be delayed for too long. There is a large-scale battle on the 10000 side boundary. Their peak combat power is not there. I''m afraid the enemy will take the opportunity to take action, especially in the "decisive county city", which has not been completely completed.


    Now it''s just a simple holding, small-scale friction pendulum.


    "I don''t know if you need the help of Xuantian sword sect. As long as you can do it, don''t dare not follow," the leader of Jiansheng ruins said seriously.


    Are you kidding? If the western regions are really occupied by Yin corpse sect and demon clan, their Xuantian sword sect, like Yinxue sect, may depend on others and rely on other powerful forces to survive. Otherwise, there is really no hope of revival.


    "OK, very good, very good. I''m waiting for you. The leader of the alliance said that the civil strife of Xuantian sword sect has not subsided yet. I just need to borrow Li Shengzi. I don''t know what to do? Of course, his safety is guarded by Ben Zun and Lantian Da Zun together. In addition, 50 Da zuns are transferred and standby at any time. The patriarch and brother heaven should have 100000 hearts, ha ha ha ha, "Baiyun Da Zun patted his chest and promised.


    That posture, unless they step on the corpse, will definitely protect Li Er''s life.


    "That''s not necessary, sir. The younger generation promised Li Shengzi, not for anything else, just because there was a Yin corpse sect." at this time, the voice of old Jian sounded at the end of the hall.


    One of his eyes showed determination, and he said firmly, as if he could decide Li Er''s intention.


    "Brother heaven, this... This... Is this Taoist friend?" Baiyun Da Zun said with some confusion.


    Because looking at the old appearance of Jian LAN Chun Jian, he is also an old man. His accomplishments are only two in the early stage of dominating the real world, and he is qualified to enter the main hall. It seems that his identity and status are definitely unusual.


    "Hehe, this is said to be half of the master of the son of zongmen. His words are credible," Jian Shangtian smiled, but he was not surprised.


    Looking at old Jian''s eyes full of hatred and resentment, many big men are also confused. I don''t know what happened?


    Although curious, this is a crisis, not a time to ask.


    "I wonder where your son appears? Or..., "said the big Reverend Lantian eagerly.

 Chapter 654

    "I wonder where your son appears? Or..., "said the big Reverend Lantian eagerly.


    Are you kidding? The purpose of their trip is only the son of Xuantian sword sect. Otherwise, who else can let them go out at the same time in the western region of the spiritual world for the sake of safety.


    "Brother Lantian, don''t worry. I was seriously injured when I crossed the robbery before the son of God. I''m recovering from the closed pass. Why don''t you go back first? As soon as the son of God leaves the pass, I''ll escort him immediately, or you can send someone to pick him up?" The sword said to heaven.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Li Er''s injury is not very serious, but he has gained a lot this time. He needs a quiet and closed place to digest. At the same time, he uses the tens of thousands of years of miraculous drugs and ancient drugs obtained from the "nine pole tower" to sprint the fourth grade elixir, that is, the intermediate elixir. Even the whole spiritual world is rare.


    "Well, I''m rude. Brother Baiyun, why don''t you go back first and leave a few dignitaries to meet you? There may be an unpredictable war on the border line at any time. Without our two top combat forces, we are afraid of an irreparable situation. " Master Lantian said.


    What he said was not unreasonable. At this time, a yuanyingjing Da Neng came in with a worried face and said, "Baiyun Zun and Lantian Zun, things are bad. Just received the news, the Yin corpse sect and the demon family have sent hundreds of millions of demon people and spirit corpses to prepare for the war. The alliance leader asked the two zuns to hurry back in time, otherwise the situation is not good."


    Hearing the messenger''s words, the two great zuns did not dare to delay and hurried away with everyone. They originally wanted to leave several zuns to pick up Li Shengzi, but they were rejected by the great Zun on the sword.


    The border line is still important, and they promised to send someone to escort Li Er as soon as he left the customs.


    After Baiyun Zun and others left, all the senior executives and leaders in the main hall of Xuantian sword sect turned their attention to old Jian Lanchun sword.


    Because some of his previous words obviously did not deal with the Yin corpse sect, even the enemy of life and death.


    "Brother of Lanchun family, tell me about your hatred between wanjianzong and Yinshi Zong?" The elder sword Christmas also asked.


    This is what all the high-level people in the main hall are confused and curious.


    "Since you fellow elders want to know, let''s talk about it. Yin corpse sect also came from Yanwu mainland, more than four years ago..." old Jian explained how Yin corpse sect almost occupied Yanwu mainland one by one.


    What''s more, why they came to the spirit world for training is also because they were afraid of the Revenge of the Yin corpse sect and had to do it.


    "I didn''t expect that shishuzu, the son of God, should have such a record. It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance," Jian Baichuan muttered to himself.


    It was only two and a half years ago that friar Li could easily kill him in Guangling city.


    But now? Although he is a few little higher than him, he has real strength. How many streets have he been dumped? Even seven great venerable men joined hands to defend, and they were badly hit. More than 20 yuanyingjing could be killed by the second.


    It is conceivable that his strength has reached what degree?


    Three days later, Li Er officially went out of the customs. His face was refreshed. This harvest was good, just when he smiled with satisfaction.


    Immediately, the elder guarding the side found it and told the patriarch and your ancestors that there was a hundred thousand urgent things. He was waiting for him and asked him to go to the main hall immediately.


    When someone Li heard the speech, he frowned and suddenly thought of something?


    The whole person instantly disappeared in place, leaving the elder in the middle of Tianyang false power, which shocked the scene, because he didn''t react at all, and Li Er had disappeared.


    I feel numb when I think about it. If the enemy, the elder will definitely be killed.


    However, in just a few dozen breaths, he has come to the outside of the main hall, and the high-level Xuantian sword sect, such as the patriarch jianshengxu and the old ancestor jianshangtian, have already been in place.


    Seeing Li Er coming in, he said with a smile, "shishuzu, how are you recovering from your injury?" The sword came with a flattering smile.


    Looking at him, Li got goose bumps all over.


    "Cough, cough, that... It''s almost done. Don''t call it that, Lao Zu. It''s really uncomfortable, or you''d better call little plum to listen to you better. How about it?" Li Er said awkwardly.


    "That''s not good. How can the rules handed down by our ancestors be destroyed by our unworthy descendants? We have to call them as we should," said Jian sad, the peak Da Neng.


    He has a simple mind, developed limbs, and one track mind. He can''t pull back eight cows.


    "Well, well, let''s get down to business. Isn''t there something urgent?"


    The crowd reacted and looked embarrassed.


    "Shi Shuzu, the thing is, the demon clan and Yin corpse sect have occupied the territory of the Northern Territory, and now they are going to attack our western territory. A few days ago, Baiyun and Lantian Da Zun, at the order of the alliance leader, invited you to sit in the county and city and let the major forces and races in the western region work together to resist the enemy," sword heaven Da Zun also took all the things that happened, Said it in detail.


    "Mowing grass in the nest, he''s immortal board. What qualifications do labor and capital have to take charge of the county and city and lead them to resist the strong enemy? Won''t they be pushed out to carry the black pot?" Li Er scolded directly.


    Are you kidding? I want to use him. Even if I''m an intermediate elixir, I can''t be cheated by others?


    He knew that he had survived the disaster. In the eyes of these living fossils who had just been born in the spirit world, that was "the capital of the great emperor", ah, Emperor capital Li Shengzi, has already spread all over the western regions and even the other three regions.


    "Cough, cough, little plum, it''s not what you think. When you break through, the nine times of killing the world thunder robbery is to prove that you have imperial capital. As long as you don''t fall down, you will achieve at least one quasi emperor, or even the real Emperor..." jianlao directly stood up and explained.


    The expression was very strange. My grandfather wanted to call Li Er Shi Shuzu, while he called Xiao Li. He was really used to it. He coughed awkwardly.


    "What? what? what? Is what you said true? " Li said with a surprised look on his face.


    He grabbed old Jian''s arm and asked. Of course, he knew how abnormal the martial friar with "the capital of the great emperor" was?


    But I thought to myself, is the talent above peerless talent the talent of the great emperor when Shizun Yun goes against them and tests himself in a small town?

 Chapter 655

    But I thought to myself, is the talent above peerless talent the talent of the great emperor when Shizun Yun goes against them and tests himself in a small town?


    But he didn''t think about it any more, because as soon as he heard the word "Yin corpse sect", even if he really went to carry the black pot, I''m afraid he wouldn''t refuse.


    "I don''t know zongmen. This time, I''m going to hope that Ben Shengzi will take many disciples to reinforce the decisive county city?" Li asked someone.


    Seeing him ask this sentence, the high level of Xuantian sword sect, the huge stone in his heart, fell down.


    "Holy Son, it''s about the life and death of the western regions. It''s been discussed for several days. It''s decided to leave 90% except the patriarch and 10% of the fellow disciples who must stay," elder Jian Christmas stood up and said.


    All the top leaders of Xuantian sword sect nodded, so that they could really start the reputation of Xuantian sword sect and grow stronger and rise rapidly. Of course, the premise is that the western region can resist the intention of the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan.


    "When will we start?" Li Er asked again.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you, shishuzu. More than 16 million disciples are ready and can start right away," the sword''s heart laughed.


    So the sword goes up to heaven. Now, the only big honor of the sect, of course, should stay at the sect. If the big honor of Hu and Wu kill a horse returning gun, wouldn''t even the ancestral industry of the sect be destroyed in the hands of these two traitors.


    However, it takes a lot of time to recover from serious trauma. It''s safe for the time being. Besides, they are also afraid of Li Er.


    So he attacked more than 16 million disciples. Except for the left one or two million disciples who couldn''t go out, Xuantian sword sect poured out this time.


    However, before leaving, the great master of heaven on the sword and the patriarch''s eyes lit up, staring at the space ring in their hands.


    Jiansheng ruins believes that there are various grade elixirs this time, and the sect is temporarily stable. It is just around the corner to break through Yuanying territory, while the father of heaven on the sword has hot eyes. Looking at the space ring in his hand, he has four to six grade elixirs, which breaks through the grasp of Da Zun in the later stage, and has two points more.


    Moreover, due to an emergency, Li Er came back to give the patriarch the million trillion high-level pills. Only during the war, he used less than one thousandth of them.


    Now it''s time to recruit soldiers and horses. Just leave these little things to the deacon or elder below.


    The Xuantian sword sect, which set out, was a full 120 high-level Lingbao spaceships, heading for the nearest county city.


    In such a big battle, all the major forces along the way are surprised, because no zongmen force dares to pour out so much to support the border line?


    However, no one can know the intentions of the leader of Xuantian sword sect, Jiansheng ruins and jianshangtian. I''m afraid only the leader Gao Zhengxing can guess.


    In Pingjia county city of Wuling imperial Empire, people had been waiting here for a long time. It was a great surprise to learn that Li Shengzi, the Xuantian sword sect, unexpectedly poured out with his sect disciples.


    "Ha ha, brother Christmas, I''ve been waiting here for many days. Finally, I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. I didn''t expect such a big battle. I really admire Zhou Yu," said the elder of the Zhou Dynasty with a smile.


    He looked at the disciples behind the elder. However, he was surprised to see that there were nearly a million disciples in Tianyang realm. A top-ranking sect. Even if the spirit of heaven and earth in the spirit world has become much stronger in the past two years, shouldn''t there be millions of young people in Tianyang realm?


    Even if they were in the Zhou Dynasty, the more than 100000 years of information could only reach 2 million. Most of the younger generation''s children have made rapid progress from the later stage of bazhenjing to singing all the way in recent years.


    They were almost compared by the first-class sect. The most important thing is that the Xuantian sword sect had just had civil strife and suffered heavy losses. Doesn''t it mean that their sect''s strength is not inferior to that of any imperial Empire? Sure enough, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Elder Zhou Yu thought to himself.


    So more than ten million disciples followed him into the transmission array in batches, and the leader Gao Zhengxing did not reveal the true reason.


    Just let him meet a big man of Xuantian sword sect. He must be very polite. As for his identity, he will know at that time.


    With the super transmission array, but half column incense Kung Fu has come to the decisive county city center. Now it is almost finished.


    The leader of the alliance, Gao Zhengxing, was fighting with the disciples of the demon family... Yin corpse sect for three days and three nights. That''s the time.


    Baiyun Da Zun learned the news and came to meet him in person.


    To everyone''s surprise, he was very polite and friendly to a holy Son of Xuantian sword sect, which was better than his peers.


    The elder Zhou Yu and others were very surprised. They were all secretly guessing that the leader of the alliance, Lord Gao Zhengxing, wanted to invite this young man?


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Li Shengzi, we meet again. I didn''t expect that my little friend''s cultivation speed is really abnormal," Baiyun Dazun smiled.


    He is very easy-going and close, as if he had seen old friends for many years.


    "The white cloud reverend is really praising the younger generation. He''s lucky. He broke through carelessly. It''s normal," Li said with a smile.


    The great masters who followed the Baiyun venerable master to meet him, or yuanyingjing Daneng, did not know that the Holy Son in front of him had broken through seven small realms in a row. If they knew, I''m afraid they would scold.


    It''s so careless, so why have I never achieved so much against the sky?


    However, Baiyun Da Zun didn''t point it out, so he immediately asked the elder Zhou Yu to lead the chieftain of jianchristmas and Muling clan and the leader of Yinxue sect Luo Yuqing to camp.


    He led Li Er and a few dozen ancestors of Xuantian sword sect to the border between the western and northern regions.


    It''s only ten thousand miles. For these accomplishments, it''s the highest combat power in the future. No one can know whether there is the supreme realm, or the legendary quasi emperor, a ghost talent that rarely appears in millions or thousands of years.


    At this moment, when the public took Li Shengzi, there were thousands of miles in the middle of the boundary line, and a war had been launched. More than 20 million demons and more than 30 million one-star or two-star spirit corpses suppressed hundreds of millions of Western alliance.


    The number is twice that of the enemy. The accomplishments are at least half that of the false power in Tianyang. Even Yuanying''s power has participated in the war. It can be said that the victory or defeat of today''s war is very important. Once defeated, I''m afraid there will be a fierce attack from the enemy.

 Chapter 656

    The number is twice that of the enemy. The accomplishments are at least half that of the false power in Tianyang. Even Yuanying''s power has participated in the war. It can be said that the victory or defeat of today''s war is very important. Once defeated, I''m afraid there will be a fierce attack from the enemy.


    Not only is the morale of the enemy high, but the morale of the enemy is low. The two sides are not at the same level at all, because while fearing death, they shrink back. How can they turn over?


    The leader of the alliance, Gao Zhengxing and Lantian Da Zun, also looked oppressed and wanted to lead the army in person.


    At this time, it was also bright to see Baiyun Da Zun coming with Li Shengzi and millions of elite disciples of Xuantian sword sect.


    They had already seen the photos taken by Li Er against seven dignitaries and more than 20 yuan Yingjing countless times.


    This little guy''s men not only have a lot of capable people, but also he is a pervert whose combat power can''t be compared with the realm.


    If anyone dares to despise him, I''m afraid he will be taught a terrible lesson?


    Even Lantian Da Zun''s peak accomplishments have been evaluated. Even if he makes a move, the situation may not be better.


    "Haha, haha, brother li really came in time. Come and watch today''s duel with brother," alliance leader Gao Zheng laughed happily.


    Unconsciously, he called Li Er''s younger generation as "brother", because martial arts cultivation and strength are respected. If he were not a righteous alliance elected by the five regions, he would not be qualified to be brother to Li at all.


    "Elder brother Gao invited me so much, but I dare not," someone also walked down the steps, because he had learned that he had the talent and luck of the great emperor, and his future achievements would be at least a quasi emperor, or even a great emperor.


    A large group of powerful ancestors at the level of living fossils followed behind them, even Baiyun Da Zun and Lantian Da Zun.


    When you stand on this mountain which is tens of thousands of meters high and look down on the battlefield of the scuffle below, the Western alliance has been seriously killed and injured and has been defeated step by step. If you continue like this, I''m afraid most of the core friars who are more than half a billion steps away from the false power of Tianyang will be buried.


    "I dare ask the leader, who led the army and led the team, why there is no formation?" The heart of the sword, the ancestor of Xuantian sword, also asked in doubt.


    If this goes on, the friar army of the Western Region Alliance will surely be defeated.


    "Alas, the leader of the team has fallen," the leader Gao Zhengxing sighed.


    "Then why not retreat? Isn''t it for them to worship and die? " Li Er was also unhappy. He asked in a tone a little worse than when he came just now.


    "Brother, do you think you don''t want to be a brother? As soon as our Western Alliance Army retreats, the Yin corpse sect and the demon pioneer will be in hot pursuit, and the decisive county and city have not finished their work yet. We must fight hard, or we will fall short. "Gao Zhengxing, the leader of the alliance, looks bitter and painful.


    What he said is also true. As long as the boundary line is lost, hundreds of millions of lives will not die, and countless lives will be endangered.


    "Xiao Gao''s words are true, but the venerable one can''t do it. This is a temporary agreement between us and the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan. Otherwise, there is no way to fight this battle here. It is mainly the one star spirit corpse and the two star spirit corpse of the Yin corpse. They are the most threatening and have corpse poison, which has restrained most of the combat power of the Western Region Alliance, ¡±Lantian Da Zun also stood up and helped explain.


    As soon as they heard this, it turned out that they had been put on the fort. If they didn''t, they had to be tough.


    "What''s the difficulty? The reason why the holy son came here this time is to solve the problem of Yin corpse sect. We are also old rivals. Unexpectedly, the corpse emperor and their development are far stronger than expected. It''s time for us, brothers and sisters of Heifeng team," Li Er said with a smile.


    Then he led more than 5000 young people in black cloaks to jump directly from the 10000 meter peak.


    When we came to the battlefield of scuffle, there were less than 10000 reinforcements. In the eyes of the demon family and the Yin corpse sect, it was like sending heads.


    But in the next scene, I''m afraid no one can imagine that a great virtuous in the middle of Tianyang led a group of fake great powers in Tianyang. They rushed all the way to thunderbolt. There was no enemy of unity, and forcibly killed one in and three out of the battlefield.


    "Is this the son of Xuantian sword sect? Sure enough, it''s the extreme of metamorphosis. It''s just the power of refining the body. With the blessing of martial arts cultivation, Yuanying territory can be regarded as a cat and dog. It''s as simple as chopping melons and vegetables, "said a great Reverend of the Zhou Dynasty, who dared not believe.


    It''s not just him. Even the leader of the alliance, Gao Zhengxing, Baiyun Da Zun and Lantian Da Zun, although they heard from the elders below that the son of Xuantian sword sect, with one blow, can seriously hurt seven venerable people and kill more than 20 Da Neng. In the present, this is a conservative expectation.


    Because a three-star peak spirit corpse of Yin corpse sect is not only as powerful as the great power peak of Yuanying territory, but also extremely powerful. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the immortal gold body of refining body, and there''s also corpse poison, which makes it impossible to prevent. Even in the same realm, it takes several people to contain the three-star peak spirit corpse.


    However, in Li secondhand, he only supported five moves. The first three moves were matched, and the last two moves were rolled directly. Anyway, his strength has increased greatly. How can even the great master be able to deal with him?


    Directly display the 18 dragon subduing palms. The palm technique also carries soul fire, ice, spirit and fire. Even a trace can restrain these demons and ghosts. It is their nemesis.


    It was burned to ashes, and a supreme elder gushed blood from the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan camp.


    His eyes were round, his eyes were about to crack, his breath was chaotic, and he was obviously greatly bitten.


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter with you? Is it..., "the elder ghost cloud quickly found out the healing pill and asked while pouring it out.


    He knew that the corpse ghost blamed martial uncle and sent his ten three-star spirit corpses to the eighth battlefield. Now it seems that one three-star spirit corpse was killed.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such powerful Yuan Ying friars of the same rank among the coalition forces sent by the western regions alliance. Let''s go out and have a look," said the corpse ghost resenting the elder, while taking the pill handed over by the elder.


    This time, he originally wanted to let his refined three-star spirit corpse show his majesty. How about trying his strength by the way?


    It''s good. I didn''t expect to lose one. It''s a big loss, because they need at least the bodies of monks in Daxian territory and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to refine this kind of spiritual corpse into a three-star spiritual corpse.

 Chapter 657

    It''s good. I didn''t expect to lose one. It''s a big loss, because they need at least the bodies of monks in Daxian territory and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to refine this kind of spiritual corpse into a three-star spiritual corpse.


    Unless you use the powerful corpses in Yuanying territory, you can only have more than 60% confidence to refine them into three-star spirit corpses. As for the four-star spirit corpses, so far, only the patriarch has successfully refined several.


    There are also thousands of high-level officials of the Yin corpse sect who have three-star spirit corpses. They belong to the corpse ghost resentment supreme elder. One person has ten.


    Even the elder''s ghost cloud is only six, which can''t be compared at all.


    At the same time, the core disciples of the Yin corpse sect, Deacon elders, Dharma protectors, etc. were devoured one after another and gushed blood.


    They all got up and looked at the battlefield of thousands of miles of scuffle. They didn''t know. They were startled at the sight.


    "It''s this guy again. He''s bad for the good of our Yin corpse sect. I''m really angry, but it''s just the peak cultivation in the middle of Daxian territory. Even my cultivation is higher than yours. Xiao Yun, gather disciples and kill our old opponents," the corpse ghost resentment ordered directly.


    This is the nightmare of their Yin corpse sect a few years ago. Unexpectedly, he also appeared in the spirit world. This time, we must use the strongest means to kill the guy who poses the greatest threat.


    In addition to the battlefield, the camps of both sides are isolated by the air forbidden array, so Li Er and Heifeng team don''t know at all. Their old opponent corpse ghost resents the old ancestor and the elder corpse ghost cloud, and looks at them with many senior leaders of the Yin corpse sect.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the corpses of Yin corpse sect 2 and Sanxing spirit came out again, adding more than a million. These spirit corpses were obviously controlled by the high level of Yin corpse sect and killed against the black wind team.


    "No, Li Shengzi is in danger. Hurry to reinforce and send all our Daxian territory to Yuanying territory," roared the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing.


    The three million major forces behind him, the Western Alliance Army, which was already ready, were also killed.


    At the same time, the demon camp was close to the Yin corpse sect. The big demon king sneered and said: "the second and third, my demon clan also means to send one hundred and one thousand stars to the three-star demons to help the Yin corpse sect. Remember it''s an aid and let their two families work together."


    Due to the variety of races, the demon clan also learns from the Yin corpse sect, and divides the strength of their demon people. From one star to seven stars, the leader of the one star demon clan is comparable to the human Tianyang realm, the two-star demon will be comparable to the great sage realm, the three-star demon king is comparable to the Yuanying realm, and the four-star demon statue is comparable to the great venerable one.


    This is very easy to remember, but this one million is only an aid, and 20 million demon people are also killed.


    The Yin corpse sect also has countless zombies that are not up to the grade. They come out of the Bee Chrysalis. If the battlefield could only accommodate 500 million scuffles, they might be fully pressed in.


    "Come on, quickly take this photo jade back to the patriarch," the elder ghost cloud handed a photo jade to an elder.


    As the saying goes: enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, even the Yin corpse sect.


    They were forced to leave their hometown. Now they finally have strength. Of course, they have to retaliate.


    "Hum, I''ll give you such a big gift when I meet my old friends. I''ll give you a big gift too. The black wind team will retreat and take all the friars of the western regions alliance back," Li Er ordered directly.


    The black wind team immediately executed, retreated quickly and left a space.


    But it''s only thousands of miles. For friars, spirit corpses and demons who are all false powers in the Tianyang realm, it''s just a matter of breathing.


    "The magic seal came out," Li Er pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, and his gesture was very smooth.


    When thousands of spirit corpses and demons came, they were imprisoned in situ within a kilometer radius of Li, knocked to the ground by their companions behind, and even directly packed Li Erwei.


    Both the enemy and ourselves are stunned. Who can resist millions and millions of spirit corpses and demons from one star to three stars, even the peak venerable, who can resist so many spirit corpses and demons, may also be killed on the spot.


    But Li Er didn''t know what secret method he used to directly let these enemies fall within a kilometer of him, which shocked the high-level leaders of both sides.


    Although it is said that yuanyingjing has a preliminary understanding of its own power, and the venerable one has a small understanding of it, there are not such creatures as spirit corpses and demon people at all.


    Most racial creatures, only the talent of the human race, can understand it, and individual racial friars can.


    At present, Li Ercai is at the peak of the middle stage of Daxian territory, which is much stronger than the general zunzhe territory.


    However, what Lee did was the third type of "great magic power and great seal": silent fall.


    This is the most satisfying magic power that the emperor of heaven spent his whole life yuan.


    No matter whether one star spirit corpse, two star spirit corpse or three star demon man is as powerful as Yuanying territory, as long as you enter the kilometer range of Li Er''s "third type of seal: silent fall", it seems that an eagle suddenly loses its ability to fly and falls from mid air.


    Lying on the ground, I dare not move. Although there is no death, it is many times more powerful than the first type of imprisonment.


    At this moment, with Li''s square kilometer as the center, countless spirit corpses and demons in all directions have been lying within the silent falling range of kilometer. Because they are still going around, Li Er is also sweating.


    I scolded secretly in my heart. I must clean up the fallen demons and spirit corpses, or I will be consumed alive sooner or later.


    While maintaining the "silent fall", release the blue flame heart fire, soul fire, ice spirit fire, a light blue flame, and ice spirit flame, as if they were two-day fire dragons, swallowing many demon people and spirit corpses.


    Strange fire is the enemy of yin and evil things. It''s just a moment''s effort. The kilometer range is cleaned up. It can be said that it can kill two people, ten thousand stars or two star demons and spirit corpses at once.


    The high level of the western regions Alliance on the 10000 meter high mountain was glowing and excited.


    Who would have thought that a first-class Pope son with less than 30 could be so terrible.


    "Lao Bai, if my younger brother is right, this should be the heart fire of blue flame, which ranks 18th in the list of different fires. As for the other kind, the power of ice and fire is even more terrible, I don''t remember," Lan Tian Da Zun said.


    Because even the top, even the most powerful, want to refine the different fire at the bottom of the ranking, I''m afraid there is a great danger, and this great opportunity is not to say that you can meet it.

 Chapter 658

    Because even the top, even the most powerful, want to refine the different fire at the bottom of the ranking, I''m afraid there is a great danger, and this great opportunity is not to say that you can meet it.


    "Brother, if you guessed correctly, it should be the original life of the demon soul emperor. The fire is not given by the sword emperor,..." Baiyun Dazun looked puzzled.


    Then I thought of something general. I smiled and nodded. It should be like this.


    This made the other dignitaries around him look confused and don''t know what happened.


    Then Lantian Da Zun also smiled. They should both guess what they thought?


    On the battlefield, thousands of soul corpses and demons, one after another, entered the "falling silent" death within Li 2000 meters. This battlefield that had experienced various wars, according to reason, even the war at the level of venerable will not be damaged on a large scale.


    Because even yuanyingjing Da Neng can only send out a few meters deep pit on the ground within thousands of miles. It has been stained with blood for three feet and tempered for a long time. I think at the beginning, before the war, it was a huge mountain peak standing between the two armies.


    However, at present, their bilateral war has forcibly leveled the mountain, which is tens of thousands of meters high, and it is almost more than 10000 meters lower than other peaks.


    At present, Li Er''s kilometer range is hit again, nearly ten meters lower than other places.


    From the perspective of monks on the mountain and battlefield, Li Shengzi''s place is like a bottomless black hole, swallowing spirit corpses and Demons one after another, not afraid of death.


    Li Er wanted to die, but in the demon family, the dead and injured were all low-level demons, and the backbone from one star to three stars did not lose much. Instead, the high-level of Yin corpse sect was like a fountain, spraying blood one by one, and even couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    Because some deacons, Dharma guardians and elders, all the spirit corpses under their control have been destroyed and ashes by Li Er.


    How could it not be serious? I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can recover from the high level of Yin corpse sect?


    In a short time, even the countless auras and stars in Li Er''s body are dried up. If he doesn''t find a way to recover, he will really be consumed by the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan.


    He hurriedly threw more than a dozen bottles of four or five product elixirs into his mouth. When he looked at the top of the two camps, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    The high level of demon clan and Yin corpse sect also knew that the young man could not support. If the number one enemy did not kill, it was really possible to block their thousands of troops with their own strength.


    Several big demon kings, ghost cloud and ghost blame Yin corpse sect, and the high-level are gathered together.


    "Lord devil, this son must be killed. Whatever the rules are, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The strong always speak with their fists," the corpse ghost cloud persuaded.


    And saved the last situation in Yanwu mainland a few years ago by this young man.


    But Li Er is the nemesis of the Yin corpse sect. If he can''t be eradicated, he alone can deal with most of the spirit corpses.


    "OK, wait, let''s do this... Do you know?" The great devil whispered softly.


    Li has been killed crazy. He can have hundreds of enemies in every breath. He is burned into fly ash by blue flame heart fire and soul fire ice fire.


    In one incense burning time, he killed millions of demons and spirit corpses alone, but the recovery speed was far from keeping up with the output.


    "The black wind team is ready to let these guys taste the power of mieba Ling gun," Heng Jian roared.


    Immediately on the ten thousand meter peak, 100000 core disciples of the sword family of Xuantian sword sect rushed down again. Each of them was a cultivation above the Tianyang realm.


    One of the five disciples offered a "mieba spirit cannon", which took four or five years to study by the elder of the weapon refining sect and the spirit refining master of the Xuantian sword sect.


    Now it has been mass produced, but the consumption of resources is too terrible.


    Immediately, a big flag appeared in Hengjian''s hand, which said Xuantian sword sect, and every ten anti bullying cannons were another team. A team leader held a flag and waited for orders.


    This is a plan that Li, Heng Jian and the father of sword have long discussed. Since they want to play, they should play bigger.


    As soon as Li Er swept the flag, he jumped out of the pit a few meters away, and a signal bomb appeared in his hand and rushed into the sky.


    Like fireworks, it exploded in mid air.


    "Bang bang", two colorful characters appeared in the air, "fire"!!!!!


    "Fire, fire, fire," Hengjian roared three times, waving the flag and pointing diagonally to the front.


    The other captains holding the flag, or small captains, also waved the flag one after another and shouted, "fire... Fire... Fire."


    Three consecutive passwords, which represents a large-scale indiscriminate bombing.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    At an incredible speed, he blasted to the place where Li Er was located.


    The time of Dayton, the range of thousands of miles, was not enough. There were even scattered energy shells that bombarded the base camp of the demon clan and the Yin corpse sect.


    However, they were easily blocked by several of their great demons and even ten four-star spirit corpses.


    The surprise attack was not successful. Then, under the glare of the commander Hengjian, which captain gave up and followed other anti bullying cannons to bomb the enemy thousands of miles on the battlefield.


    But don''t say, if it''s just one or a hundred anti bully spirit cannons, it really can''t help the spirit corpses and demons of two stars or even three stars.


    But there are twenty thousand. Even the strong spirit corpses... And even the demon people who want to fly in the air on their own wings, there are no bones left.


    Even if Li Er, the immortal gold body, reached the peak, or even half stepped into the immortal gold body, he had to flee to his own camp.


    If he only bears dozens or hundreds of mieba energy shells, he still has no problem, but in the face of such rampant bombing, he has to choose to avoid his confident body.


    Not only did hundreds of millions of enemies blow up on the battlefield, but even the senior level of the Western alliance was shocked, because when the number of anti bullying cannons reached a certain level, the superimposed power was enough to kill the creatures below the great venerable.

 Chapter 659

    Not only did hundreds of millions of enemies blow up on the battlefield, but even the senior level of the Western alliance was shocked, because when the number of anti bullying cannons reached a certain level, the superimposed power was enough to kill the creatures below the great venerable.


    This level of soul cannon is simply a timely aid. It''s a killer in war.


    "Ha ha ha ha, dear brother, I thought that the only thing Xuantian sword sect could do was your Holy Son. I didn''t expect that there were many means. It seems that you need to be more close when you have time," the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing laughed.


    This kind of spirit cannon is most suitable for scuffle. It''s almost invincible.


    "My Lord, I''m not talking big. I''m afraid even the resources of the whole western alliance can''t be used several times? You certainly won''t want to use the mieba spirit cannon. If you don''t believe your Taoist friends, watch carefully how many top-grade spirit stones the disciples put behind you? " The old master on the sword said proudly.


    It''s a once-in-a-million-year opportunity to pretend to force in front of these big guys. How can you miss it now?


    The senior leaders of the western regions alliance quickly focused on the disciples behind the firing, and then the boss with his mouth open.


    "This... This... This is too extravagant. It''s two million top-grade spirit stones, that is to say, 20000 mieba spirit guns. If you put them together once, it''s 40 billion top-grade spirit stones," his majesty of the Zhou Dynasty took a breath.


    It''s not that they can''t afford it, but the price is too expensive. With 40 billion top-grade spirit stones, they can at least cultivate more than 20000 tianyangjing pseudo powers.


    The scene in front of us is more than ten guns opened in each door, I''m afraid it''s no less than dozens of guns, because thousands of miles around are shrouded in gunfire. Here is all destruction energy, so that the high-level leaders of the enemy and ourselves dare not reveal their divine power.


    The spirit corpse and the demon man had already been ordered to retreat quickly, but they were still seriously killed and injured.


    Because the retreat place is taken care of.


    I''m afraid each "mieba spirit cannon" only fired 50 guns. In a short time, it consumed two trillion top-grade spirit stones, that is, two trillion top-grade spirit stones.


    It''s like burning a spirit stone. It''s almost buried in the time of burning incense. It can cultivate millions of resources of false power in Tianyang.


    "This... This... This, by the way, brother Shangxin, where is the son of Xuantian sword sect? Why didn''t you come out? "No..." said the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing with a puzzled face.


    He knew clearly how rich Xuantian sword sect was.


    "Ha ha, the alliance leader doesn''t need to worry. You see, he has already returned to the black wind team?"


    Everyone just paid attention to the rampant bombing of the battlefield. They didn''t notice when Li Er came out of the heavy artillery fire?


    But with Heng Jian''s roar, "stop, stop!" The sound of was heard, which made the roaring anti bullying cannon stop slowly.


    The 100000 core disciples of Xuantian sword sect looked excited and flushed, as if they had just climaxed.


    On the battlefield thousands of miles away, there was already dust and smoke, and there were potholes and potholes everywhere, which was obviously caused by the mieba Ling gun.


    "See, boss, ha ha? The power of our self-developed soul gun is really invincible. Less than three million enemies escaped. How about it? " As the commander-in-chief of 100000 core disciples, Hengjian proudly asks for credit.


    But let alone, this bitch really has a way in these heresy.


    "Don''t be complacent. Go back and have a good rest. There are plenty of opportunities for you. As long as you have strength, are you afraid of no chance to show your face?" Li Er hit and said that he knew how much Hengjian, a bitch, liked to join in the fun.


    One hundred thousand disciples of Xuantian sword sect followed behind the people and horses of the black wind team. On the ten thousand meter mountain peak, a barrier slowly produced a ripple, and a huge city gate channel appeared.


    Countless friars of the Western alliance who participated in the war did not dare to rush out, but slowly followed behind the disciples of Xuantian sword sect, even the atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    Obviously, Li Er and the "mieba Ling gun" were shocked and speechless. Fortunately, they were not enemies, but allies. Otherwise, they would have been bombed.


    At that time, the leader of the alliance was cheerful and all the major forces came to meet the disciples of Xuantian sword sect in person. He smiled and was very excited. He also ordered to prepare a celebration banquet. It can be seen how happy he was.


    In the Northern Territory, in an underground palace in the main city of the imperial dynasty, the leader of the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor, held a "photo jade" in his hand.


    It was Li Er''s invincible scene of killing all sides on the battlefield.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. Originally, I wanted to control the spirit world and go back to Yanwu to clean up your boy. I didn''t expect that there was no place to find. It took no time. It''s just a great virtuous place. Clean up you first and don''t give you a chance to grow up," the corpse emperor muttered to himself in the secret room.


    It is also like the words said to hundreds of spirit corpses behind him. In the Yin corpse sect, he is a divine existence. He is omnipotent. He is already the believer of the following disciples.


    Slowly stand up, pale and thin palm, facing the front dark for a while, immediately there is a mechanism, slowly open the one-day channel and go out.


    This is the headquarters of the Yin corpse sect. This underground city is more than ten times larger than the general imperial capital, and it is full of Yin corpse sect disciples, with tens of billions.


    With the emergence of the Lord corpse emperor, thousands of ancestors of Yuanying territory gathered in the hall of Yinshi sect. I''m afraid no one will believe it. In just a few years, the elders of Yinshi sect who dominate the real world or half step into the pseudo power of Tianyang have entered Yuanying territory by leaps and bounds.


    But the cultivation of evil ways is like this. The speed is surprisingly fast, more than ten times faster than the true friars.


    "Second elder, you immediately contact the old guys who are really in power of the demon family and say that there is a strong enemy between our two families. We must kill the seedlings before he grows up," a strong killing opportunity flashed in the slightly narrowed eyes of the Yin corpse sect leader Shi Huang.


    Because Li Er is the number one enemy of his Yin corpse sect. It''s hard to sleep and eat if he doesn''t kill him. Because this guy used to force back the Yin corpse sect with the cultivation of chonglunjing. Now he appears in the spirit world. There''s no need to guess that he must have solved all his fellow disciples of Shenwu empire.


    At present, this big trouble appears again. Fortunately, his cultivation is already half a big respect. I believe it''s more than enough to deal with the boy named Li Er.


    But to be on the safe side, he decided to pull the demon clan together.

 Chapter 660

    But to be on the safe side, he decided to pull the demon clan together.


    One more point of security and chance of victory, who will dislike it. Besides, does the Yin corpse sect have any other ideas?


    This time, with sufficient preparation, the Yin corpse sect sent a 300 billion army to press in, and the demon clan also added another 500 billion demon people.


    At this critical moment, the great disaster predicted by the ghost of the demon emperor occurred in the core of 100000 mountains, and the seal channel of the "Asura family" was opened for less than half.


    Some old people of the demon family who were sealed and yet unborn were forced to be born to resist the Asura family. This family not only devoured blood, but also was extremely belligerent.


    When the four regions learned the news, they wanted to send someone to suppress it, and another great event happened. The "Ming clan" sealed by the emperor of heaven in the middle region was also loosened, as if it would be broken at any time. It was really a wave after wave.


    Some of the older generation of monks lamented that this great era is probably an unprecedented crisis. Although all kinds of arrogant demons of the older generation have been born one after another, it will usher in the same great disaster. Maybe the spirit world will be occupied by these covetous races?


    The top priority is to solve the demon clan and Yin corpse sect before the seal channel is completely opened.


    Otherwise, the four realms of the spirit world will face enemies from both sides.


    In addition to preventing the "Underworld" in the central region, we can''t send too many friars to support the western region. Nearly half of the major forces in the other three regions have been sent to support the western region.


    Prepare to fight to the death with the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan, otherwise if they drag on, the souls of all families in the spirit world will be decisively and continuously exposed to the crisis of chaos.


    Not only that, but this time there are other sons of the three emperors who personally lead the team in order to rectify the hearts of the people.


    Plus Li Er''s words, there are four evil spirits and talents with the capital of the great emperor. It can be said that they are the best at present.


    To lead a group of forces together, is this ready to compete for the great emperor''s luck?


    This time, a hundred billion friars'' army was prepared. Its purpose is self-evident, that is, to destroy the demon clan and Yin corpse sect and recover the territory of the Northern Territory.


    This is only the strength on the surface. There are absolutely supreme and powerful people who are protected secretly, and even the legendary "quasi emperor"!!!!


    Of course, this is just speculation. As for today''s era, it is unknown whether there is a quasi emperor in the world?


    However, the other three regions want to rush to reinforce in a short time. Obviously, such a large number of friars can''t arrive in a moment and a half.


    Therefore, the pressure of the western regions alliance is great. Fortunately, the decisive county and city have completed their work in an all-round way. When they retreat to the city, the safety factor has increased by several percent.


    The Xuantian sword sect is even more domineering. It unexpectedly took out 80000 anti bullying cannons again in just a few days. Now there are 100000. I''m afraid the great venerable will be overwhelmed by the bombardment of the sky, right?


    "Brother Li, prepare for the war. The Yin corpse sect and the demon clan obviously got the news. In order not to be attacked from behind, our spiritual world has gathered 100 billion friars and killed them by the emperors funded by the four great emperors. Now we want to take the opportunity to defeat our Western Alliance. Now it''s time to need you. Brother, your talent has been spread out three days ago," said the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing with an embarrassed face.


    There is no way to do this. Without doing so, it is impossible for the Western alliance to resist with one heart and one mind. All forces must know how much a prince with the capital of a great emperor will repay when he grows up?


    In the past, when the major forces chose to stand in line, they all gave thousands of instructions, and even preferred neutrality rather than making arbitrary statements.


    There have been crises threatening the spirit world in the past, but compared with the current situation, it is really nothing.


    Now there are three races in the calendar that pose a great threat to the spirit world. Depending on the situation, the Yin corpse sect still has something to do with the blood clan, but it is not sure.


    At present, the channel seals have been destroyed a lot at the same time. It seems that this will be a great difficulty for all creatures in the spirit world.


    Moreover, the evil forces have not yet expressed their attitude. Except for the short-term cooperation in the northern region at that time, who knows whether these evil sects will fall into the well?


    Just when many leaders of the Western alliance wanted to observe the situation and choose to stand in line, the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan had been impatient for a long time.


    Gathered a full two trillion demons and spirit corpses and launched a fierce attack on the decisive county city.


    "All forces, all races and all creatures in the western regions are in a desperate situation. We should be led by Li Shengzi of Xuantian sword sect to jointly resist the enemy. It''s not too late to say who refuses," Baiyun Da Zun said faintly.


    Although the voice is not loud, it may be clearly introduced into the ears of the leaders of each force, making them laugh bitterly.


    At present, if anyone dares to oppose, I''m afraid that this imperial dynasty, clan, family, will really be wearing small shoes.


    Will such an urgent event be delayed because you don''t want to?


    The reason why Baiyun Da Zun said so is just to inform. If anyone doesn''t have eyes, it''s not impossible to set an example.


    In particular, leader Gao Zhengxing learned that there were few alchemists in Xuantian sword sect. Through various tests, he finally found out that the valuable pills sent out in the northern region were made by Li Shengzi alone. He was almost paralyzed.


    Afterwards, he also personally confirmed the matter. As a result, the leader of the alliance, Gao Zhengxing, Baiyun Dazun, Lantian Dazun and other high-level leaders of the right path, have made a statement first and will follow Li Er from beginning to end.


    Even if you can''t be the emperor, you still follow.


    "Well, there is no objection, so you don''t have to worry. Although the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan have two trillion demon troops and spirit corpses, it''s not a matter. Do you know how many magic killing cannons there are?" The alliance leader said with a mysterious face.


    Seeing his smile and no nervous look, it seems that everything is ready. Listening to his tone, Xuantian sword sect definitely has more than 100000 anti bullying cannons, and it is still far more than.


    But everyone just thought about it and didn''t show any expression, because it''s a luxury. I''m afraid they don''t want to give up so many resources for their family, Empire, family and race?


    "My Lord, my subordinates can''t guess. Please tell me frankly," a first-class sect leader replied.


    He is a staunch subordinate of Gao Zhengxing. Of course, he has to push the boat with the current to reveal the mystery.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.

 Chapter 661

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "What? How can there be so many? "


    Some of the principal officials stood up from their seats and looked shocked. This was more than 500000. Just one shot of each mieba Ling gun was more than 200 billion top-grade spirit stones.


    Everyone felt a cold sweat on their forehead. It''s really burning money.


    At this time, Li Er had taken over the flag given to him by the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing. He didn''t care so much. When he saw the spirit corpse of the Yin corpse sect coming from afar, he rushed away with the demon army of the demon family. He stood on the wall and joked all over his face.


    The corner of his mouth rose and said, "send 100000 anti demon guns to block the enemy thousands of miles away, and hand over the close enemy to the archers."


    "As for the top-grade spirit stone, don''t worry, alliance leader, you should exchange it soon."


    Gao Zhengxing just persuaded the leaders, and took out every high-level top-grade elixir, to four to six top-grade elixirs and so on, and the number was amazing. His request was very simple. He exchanged the top-grade spirit stone and used it to beat the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan.


    The quantity needed is huge, and it is 20% cheaper than ordinary auction houses.


    It is conceivable that the top-grade spirit stone is used for cultivation. Although the effect is good, it is too different from all high-grade and top-grade elixirs, not to mention all kinds of elixirs. It is rare to see at ordinary times. It also appears in large numbers here. People can''t believe that this scene is true.


    However, in a moment, the leader of the alliance exchanged all kinds of ten thousand trillion pills by the leaders of these forces.


    They all look excited and satisfied because they feel they have made a lot of money.


    Because of the outbreak of the war, the prices of various resources doubled, especially the pills.


    "Well, everyone, Li Shengzi still has a lot of pills. It depends on whether you can eat them? Let''s go down and prepare for the war. The advantages are that those who make great contributions will have endless benefits. We''ll know at that time, "said Baiyun Da Zun.


    So the leaders of various forces went down one after another with a smile, and Gao Zhengxing nodded and said, "as Li Shengzi expected, it was so."


    The high-level of the righteous alliance, with an unknown number of space rings, galloped over the city wall of the decisive county city, obviously to send resources.


    Having said so much, in fact, it was all carried out at the same time, and the war had already begun. 100000 anti bullying guns were lined up in five rows.


    Ten thousand meters of the city wall were lined up. With the command of Hengjian, the mieba Ling cannon spewed out the destruction energy cannon. At the same time, 100000 shells bombed down.


    No matter what accomplishments you have, even the great venerable will explode when he sees this scene. Compared with the last time, this time''s mieba Ling gun has been improved and its power has doubled.


    A quarter of an hour passed before it stopped, and the friars in the front row had already prepared to explode bows and crossbows, which were also powerful.


    I saw a toothache at the top of the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan. If the enemy''s body is not close, the death and injury will be so heavy. What''s wrong?


    In contrast, in the western regions alliance, the high-level faces of the major forces show excitement. Tens of thousands of areas have long been isolated by the air ban array. No one can fly in the air in this area. Even the great venerable will be greatly restricted.


    You can only rely on close combat. Even if you kill the enemy with your sword, the consumed Aura will double, not to mention the monk.


    I''m afraid I''ve killed many enemies in a quarter of an hour?


    The spirit corpses and Demons rushed from the front were weak without the reinforcement of follow-up companions. They were shot by a melee crossbow every minute.


    It can be said to be a big victory at the beginning.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a young hero. I didn''t expect that the first wave of attack was solved so easily. It didn''t hurt a soldier, but lost a lot of spirit corpses. It''s really very relieved," said his majesty of the Zhou Dynasty with a satisfied look on his face.


    He was not the only one who had such an idea, but when the heart of Xuantian sword sect said, "just for a quarter of an hour, you Taoist friends, do you know how much resources have been consumed?"


    When they heard this, they smiled awkwardly, but all shook their heads.


    "Not many, 30 trillion top grade spirit stones," said the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing calmly.


    Now that he has stood on the boat of Li Er, of course he has to talk and do things towards him.


    All the big men looked terrified. This, this is a burning spirit stone.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The first wave is just the temptation of the enemy. I believe they have a plan to deal with the mieba Ling gun. Wait, all are ready for the war," Baiyun Dazun said solemnly.


    According to reliable information, the two major enemies have fully prepared 2 trillion spirit corpses and demons. Their Western Alliance forces have poured out and prepared 8 trillion monks.


    Unlike the Northern Alliance, it has no backbone. This time, the Western alliance has become abnormal and stands behind Li Er. According to the great elder of Xuantian sword sect and the heart ancestor of sword, there has been news.


    Li Shengzi is not only a closed disciple of the "sword emperor", but also a descendant of the emperor of heaven. One person has two great emperors. It is certain that his future is much more likely to succeed than the other three young great emperors.


    This makes the Western alliance decide whether to keep this thigh?


    Only then did we have this scene in front of us, united as one.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, I saw that the Yin corpse sect sent two-star imperial spirit corpses, millions of them, lined up and walked in on foot, and wore a unified four-grade spirit armor.


    The demon clan is even more exaggerated. They sent a "Thai shell demon clan" the size of a hill. They are no worse than the demon clan. They not only have amazing defense, but also can easily resist the enemy''s attack. Their physical strength is extremely strong, but the speed is not good and too slow.


    But in front of this positional warfare, it is the most practical fortress war machine. Tens of millions of Thai shell demons walk side by side. Under their bodies, they cover other demons and spirit corpses and advance on foot.


    Although in the eyes of friars at the same level, the speed of the Thai shell demon family is as slow as a snail, it is faster than the general friars of wuchongshan in the heavy wheel territory. The forbidden air array of only 100000 Li is only one or two hours at most.


    "Fire and send all these animals and zombies to the Lord of hell," Heng Jian roared hysterically, because it was only a long time since the Kung Fu of a cup of tea had not rested, and the enemy began the second wave of attack again.

 Chapter 662

    "Fire and send all these animals and zombies to the Lord of hell," Heng Jian roared hysterically, because it was only a long time since the Kung Fu of a cup of tea had not rested, and the enemy began the second wave of attack again.


    Li Er didn''t stop him either, because he also wanted to see how terrible the defense of the Thai shell demon clan, which is the size of a hill, is?


    As for the two-star imperial spirit corpse, he obviously didn''t pay attention to it. Even if it didn''t work, he still had a second plan.


    If the speed is not fast, you should also try your own demon killing cannon to see if you can break the enemy''s defense?


    "This time, 200000 cannons came and killed the beast with me," Li Er said directly.


    In an instant, nearly a million disciples came out of the Xuantian sword sect camp. One of every five disciples took out a magic killing cannon. However, they were ready for it in a moment.


    "Martial brothers and sisters, let the puppets of the demon clan and the Yin corpse sect try the mieba spirit gun developed by the Xuantian sword sect. Kill these animals and fire, fire and fire," the bitch Hengjian ordered directly.


    This time, a full 200000 cannons sprayed destructive energy at the same time.


    "Bang, bang, bang," the continuous explosion exploded on the mountain body of the Thai shell demon family.


    Both the enemy and the people of the Western alliance are very concerned about this situation.


    I saw that when the anti demon cannon bombed wildly, it only caused some injuries to the Thai shell demons, but they were all minor injuries, which did not hinder their action.


    This made the leaders of the western regions Alliance on the "decisive county city" smile bitterly and shake their heads and sigh. If so, I''m afraid the melee would be dangerous.


    However, with the continuous bombing, the evil spirit on the body of the Tai shell demon clan gradually faded down, and some serious injuries even blocked the front and couldn''t move, affecting the pace of the companions behind.


    "Mieba lingpao, although it can''t kill at one stroke, still works. Plus 100000, it can kill these animals for labor and capital," alliance leader Gao Zhengxing ordered to Xuantian sword sect disciples.


    Of course, he has a very clear vision of what kind of person he is. With 100000 doors, it will definitely make these "Thai shell demons" move more slowly and even cause death and injury.


    "Third brother, it''s not good. I''m afraid the Thai shell Warcraft will be killed if it doesn''t stick to the decisive death under the county city wall. Isn''t our plan useless?" Among the eighteen war zuns in the demon family, the ninth ranking demon king said anxiously.


    Looking at the current situation, even if it arrives, it will not work.


    "Ninth brother, what''s your hurry? The plan is in progress. The defense of the Thai shell Warcraft is good. Haven''t you seen the spirit corpse of the Yin corpse sect moving quickly under these guys?" The third devil said slowly.


    The demon king of the demon family and the high-level of the Yin corpse sect have blessed their own means in their own eyes and looked at the battlefield tens of thousands of miles away.


    Sure enough, although these Thai shell Warcraft have a huge black shell on their back, there are many strange lines on them, and their limbs are developed, with a height of more than ten feet.


    There is a safe passage under the body, which leads directly to the front companions. This time, the Yin corpse sect sent a lot of, two and three-star spirit corpses, and even many demons with only two or three feet.


    It''s also unimpeded under the Thai shell Warcraft. If they couldn''t resist the mieba Ling gun, I''m afraid they would have rushed up long ago.


    Because in the eyes of the demon clan and the Yin corpse sect, Terrans and other creatures are their food, livestock, and even some sacrificial items, or used to enhance their strength.


    Although this scene was hidden, how could it be concealed from the senior level of the Western alliance? Even Li Er found it.


    There was a strange cry in his heart. The Yin corpse sect and the demon family came to hide and let the Thai shell Warcraft as a point to attract fire, but under him, he had long been away from billions of spirit corpses and demon people.


    "Senior muziqing, the chief of the Muling family, please lead the people to implement the second plan," Li Er said to the middle-aged man standing next to him.


    "Yes, little Lord," then muziqing, head of the clan, murmured a lot to the tens of thousands of people behind him.


    Then I saw that tens of thousands of miles in front of the decisive county city, a large number of flowers, plants and tree seeds had already been buried. This is the so-called second plan of Mr. Li.


    I saw that the original battlefield was a potholed battlefield, with a time of tens of thousands of miles, extending to ten miles under the city wall of the decisive county city. Countless flowers, trees and seeds grew madly.


    Soon it grew more than ten feet, and there were countless tentacles, which allowed the wood spirit family to control the spirit tree.


    If it weren''t for being trapped by the emperor of heaven on the fourth floor of the "nine pole tower", I don''t know how many years it would be possible to accumulate so many spirit tree seeds, which are also offensive.


    "Third brother, what the hell did the Western alliance do? Just rely on these flowers and plants to resist my demon army? " The demon clan Zhan Zun looked disdainful.


    Then he saw that this time, Li Er had all the more than 500000 anti bullying cannons. With the involvement of the Muling family, the farthest long-range attack was the anti bullying cannons, which was also the most powerful attack means of the Western Region Alliance.


    The flame was constantly spewing out, and then Li Er asked, "senior, does the Wanjie Yin damage powder have any effect on the devil and the spirit corpse?"


    "Well, I''m not sure. Little Lord, why don''t we try?" Hearing this, Mu Ziqing, the head of the Mu Ling family, once again asked the people to put cannibals, cannibals, spirit trees with tentacles, and so on.


    The crazy growth has almost grown to tens of feet. Then Li Er and all the venerable people above Da Zun stepped up one after another.


    Each person holds a lot of large cylinders and puts "wanjieyin bamboo powder" below one after another. A lot of haze has been formed below the Dayton time, which makes the range of 10000 miles appear vague.


    It gives people the feeling that many traps have been arranged here, but in the eyes of Thai shell Warcraft and spirit corpse, it is just an obstacle, and there will be no fear.


    Although mieba spirit cannons also killed many, Thai shell Warcraft and spirit corpses, dozens of cannons, more than a dozen cannons in a row, only killed one, and dozens of hundreds of spirit corpses and demons, can''t let the demons and spirit corpses lose much?


    Even the cannibal flower, cannibal tree and tentacle spirit tree have completed many obstacles under the control of the wood spirit family, but the wanjieyin bamboo powder has little effect on the Thai shell Warcraft, because the evil spirit is extremely toxic to the friars, but the highly toxic effect on the Warcraft family and inanimate spirit corpses is not great.

 Chapter 663

    Even the cannibal flower, cannibal tree and tentacle spirit tree have completed many obstacles under the control of the wood spirit family, but the wanjieyin bamboo powder has little effect on the Thai shell Warcraft, because the evil spirit is extremely toxic to the friars, but the highly toxic effect on the Warcraft family and inanimate spirit corpses is not great.


    It''s just that it can delay their two-point speed, which makes Li Er look a little ugly.


    He had to preach to the leader of the alliance, senior Gao Zhengxing: "brother, hurry to implement the third step plan. This time, I don''t believe these Yin and evil things. I''m not afraid of the things that have just reached the Yang."


    Under the order of the leader, hundreds of millions of Western alliance friars took out the third grade Lingbao crossbow. Surprisingly, the arrow feather did not have much attack power, but tied a lot of things.


    You don''t need to command, just start shooting.


    At this time, Li Er quickly condensed his two different fires on his hands and spread to the battlefield, on the small packages on the arrow feathers.


    At that time, Yin corpse sect, Thai shell Warcraft and demon man occupied a large battlefield, which seemed to be a turbid space. In an instant, they exploded one after another. The explosion of these arrow plumes was different from the destructive destruction energy of mieba Ling gun.


    But the flame that just reached the Yang was burning, in which there were blue flame heart fire and soul fire ice fire, which slowly spread out. Because there was fuel in it, Li Er didn''t need to consume a lot of Reiki to maintain it.


    It only needs to pay a very small price to maintain this state, and on the battlefield, those spirit corpses, Thai shell Warcraft and demon people who are burned by strange fire and the flame of the sun, scream one after another, making a scream that is not human.


    "It''s really useful. It''s so terrible to restrain the spirit corpse and the demon man," said Baiyun Dazun with great joy.


    Because of this method, he and the senior leaders of the Western alliance, even Li Er, thought about it for a long time at the core meeting.


    The preparation is not too much, because Zhigang Zhiyang''s "Yangqu rattan powder" is not too much.


    "What is this, this, this?" The top level of the demon clan and the top level of the Yin corpse sect are a little silly.


    Seeing that it''s only ten thousand miles away, you can rush under the city wall of the decisive county city. Now this situation has happened again. I''m not worried. It''s fake, especially the demon clan.


    Because whether it is Thai shell Warcraft or demon people, under the flame of the sun, the dark magic gas on their bodies is evaporated quickly. It is believed that they will be burned alive soon.


    Even the spirit corpses are constantly retreating back, because they have a certain intelligence, but in the face of successive companions, they can only be crowded forward, like moths to the fire.


    The spirit corpse, which was originally like a corpse, was burned by the flame of the sun. It took less time than the demon man, and directly turned into a mass of fly ash.


    This makes the disciples of the Yin corpse sect be swallowed and spit blood one after another, one by one.


    "Alliance leader, it''s not good. This yangquteng powder has been consumed. What should I do?" The leader of gaozhengxing alliance, who was still in great joy, immediately became gloomy.


    The others looked at him to see if there was any way to make up for it?


    "Prepare for a bloody battle. The three schemes have also killed many enemies. With the help of the city protection array, you may not have the power to fight the enemy?" The alliance leader said in a deep voice.


    Then the order was issued, and most of the tens of millions of Thai shell Warcraft were killed and injured, especially when the "yangquteng powder", which is just reaching the Yang, was exhausted. Otherwise, how could the demon family and the Yin corpse sect break through many obstacles and countless walls of fire?


    Only Li Eryi smiled, because when he learned that the third plan had a great restraining effect on the enemy, he directly put the Muling family into the fourth floor of the Jiuji tower in the secret territory of Tianyu.


    Mustard space accelerates at a ratio of 1:50. One day outside, nearly two months inside, and there are special cultivation methods of the Muling family. If it grows up, it can be seen with the naked eye.


    As long as the county and city insist on ten days and a half months, the second batch of yangquteng powder will be used as an important mitigation of strategic deployment.


    Of course, Li didn''t tell anyone about such things. After all, seeing is believing and hearing is false. Unless they witnessed it with their own eyes, they would have a big talk in their hearts.


    "Xuantian sword sect disciples, prepare thousands of sword arrays and let these animals try their sword cultivation." the elder sword Christmas took the lead and led the remaining 13 million disciples to fly on the city wall of the decisive county city.


    They are ready to fight to the death. After all, at present, they are the Holy Son of the sect, but the signboard "emperor" leading the whole western alliance. As their division brothers and sisters, how can they not stand up at the first time?


    Of course, Li Er didn''t know about it, because even the elder Jian Christmas and Jian Shangxin didn''t take the initiative to tell him, at least until the war was temporarily over.


    The top leaders of the Yin corpse sect camp and the demon clan camp are also very happy. Although more than a billion spirit corpses and demons have been killed and injured, how much will they lose for the two major alliances with two trillion?


    Orders were issued one after another to reinforce 20 billion spirit corpses and Demons again, and reach the remaining millions of Thai shell Warcraft as soon as possible, because they are only thousands of miles away from the city wall.


    In the eyes of spirit corpses and demons who are at least comparable to Bazhen, there are only dozens of breaths. Even if there is a forbidden air array, if there is no forbidden air array, I''m afraid it only takes more than a dozen breaths to arrive.


    Below the city wall, dozens of huge city gates suddenly opened and ran out. There was no doubt that all the creatures of all nationalities were powerful monks in close combat.


    In the last thousands of miles of battlefield, the two sides began to rush out to both sides. Among them, we can see a beautiful woman with gold armor and a dragon gun. At a glance, we know that this is the jade dragon Empire, the female god of war, little princess long Yinger, and also rushed to the front.


    Like a general who is not afraid of death, next to him is the big Shi Sen. he is already a foot tall and stands out from the crowd like a little giant.


    The speed doesn''t need to be slow at all. The high fighting spirit in her eyes should not be too strong. What follows is other people in Yanwu mainland, Xuantian sword sect disciples and friars of the Western Region Alliance. She doesn''t know how many people and horses come out. Anyway, not too many.


    Whether it is a mortal war or a friar war, it is doomed to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. The consequences are extremely serious.

 Chapter 664

    Whether it is a mortal war or a friar war, it is doomed to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. The consequences are extremely serious.


    However, in an instant, those who rushed to the front, whether demons, Thai shell Warcraft, spirit corpses, body refining friars, or close body maniacs, were slammed upside down and even killed directly.


    The battlefield is so broad that people can''t look around. This time, the disciples of the Yin corpse sect want to pick up leaks at the bottom of the battlefield and collect all kinds of blood essence, but the Western Region Alliance has been hinted by the people in Yanwu mainland and has long been fully prepared.


    No matter the friars who died in the war or the blood essence, they were virtually evaporated, and the bodies were burned to ashes by their companions. They didn''t give the Yin corpse sect a chance at all.


    Angry, their teeth itch, and in mid air, there are specially developed "Jueming spacecraft" flying in mid air in the no air array to treat seriously injured and undead friars.


    Almost all aspects have been taken into account. It''s not much more complete than the Northern Alliance. Even the cooperation between them has some tacit understanding, which makes the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing and Baiyun Da Zun nod again and again.


    There are two and a half kinds of casualties, even the great emperor. As a result, there are no casualties at all.


    Close combat friars can resist in the front, while sword friars can fight in close combat or attack from a distance.


    The mayanwu continent has already undergone earth shaking changes. Not only this continent, but also other small worlds and continents, as well as the haze over the sea area of the Death Magic sea, are fading rapidly and the aura is rising sharply.


    The inferior spiritual stone, the middle spiritual stone, and even the top spiritual stone and spiritual pulse have appeared one after another. The older generation of Wuzhong mountain friars in Chonglun territory easily touched the power of their own laws and broke through to the Bazhen territory. Not only that, but also the younger generation of demons have made great progress all the way to the level of pseudo power in Tianyang territory.


    But to say that clan, family and Empire are most powerful, there is no doubt that it is wanjianzong.


    Not only are there sufficient resources, but evil disciples emerge one after another. When Li Er left, he was the only alchemy founder in Yanwu mainland, that is, all nine grade alchemy masters.


    But now there is another one in wanjianzong, that is, the elder yuntaini. But now he has become the ancestor of wanjian. In just four or five years, he not only broke through the false great ability cultivation in Tianyang, but also expanded his knowledge of the sea again. Under the surge of divine consciousness, he broke through all the nine grade alchemists in one fell swoop.


    It''s OK to become the second alchemist in Yanwu, but Wang Hu of wanjianzong, known as the second Holy Son, stands on the pyramid in Yanwu.


    Cultivation has broken through to the peak of the later stage of the pseudo great energy in the Tianyang realm. I''m afraid even Li Er doesn''t believe it?


    If it were not for the lack of resources in Yanwu mainland, it might be able to enter the Daxian territory for overhaul. In this way, wanjianzong also exists in the death demon sea.


    He is not the only one. For example, LV Yingfeng, the youngest daughter of Lord LV Buwei, is now one of the core high-level leaders of wanjianzong. It is estimated that the accomplishments have at least broken through the late strength of Tianyang puppet power.


    Anyway, on the bright side, wanjianzong''s tianyangjing pseudo power is at least more than 10000. This is still on the bright side. How much strength is hidden in the dark, which is inevitable and unknown.


    At this time, a sound came up and reported to the patriarch: "there is news. It seems that several transmission arrays leading to the spirit world have been found in the core of the death demon sea."


    In the main hall, there were familiar faces such as the patriarch Wang Kunlong, the elder Guo Tai and Heyun taini, with excitement on their faces.


    With one lunge, he came to the Deacon elder.


    "Haha, haha, if the situation is true this time, you have made great contributions," praised Yun taini.


    Then he had to prepare everything and went to the core area of the Death Magic sea, but he was held in time by his * Taoist companion, the ancestor Feng Qingcheng of Baihua sect: "dead old leader, can you not look like a wind and fire, thousands of years old, and return this dead look." Then a slender jade hand pulled Yun taini''s ear, and he bared his teeth in pain.


    The leader of Wan Jianzong burst into laughter. Even Wang Kunlong, the leader of the sect, turned his head. He had already seen the strange and could not hold back.


    "Patriarch, if you go to investigate, let the disciples go and take other martial brothers and sisters. If it''s true, send someone back to report. Then we, as pioneers, want to come to the second brother. They have a foothold in the spiritual world," Wang Hu stood up and asked for orders.


    He was still indifferent. When he heard the super transmission array leading to the spirit world, he was very excited.


    What he wants most is to find Li Er. He hasn''t seen him for many years and misses him very much.


    "Well, what Wang Hu said is right. Please take hundreds of elite disciples to go this time. Remember that everything takes finding the son as the first goal. First inquire about the location of Xuantian sword sect, which is convenient for you to find. Do you know?" The elder Guo Tai responded with a sign in the eyes of the patriarch Wang Kunlong.


    The reason why we believe that Li Er, Wang Huihui, Heng Jian, Yu Changsheng and big Shi Sen are still alive is because the life card has not been broken.


    Unlike the younger generation of other Yanwu mainland forces, thousands of people have been killed and injured in the spirit world.


    So Wang Hu took hundreds of elite disciples of the younger generation to the core area of the Death Magic sea.


    The battlefield under the city wall of the decisive county city has been fighting for three days and nights, and both sides have suffered heavy casualties. The original measurement used in dealing with the Northern Alliance has not played a role in the Western alliance, but has become more and more oppressive.


    Because the Yin corpse clan used to support the war with war. Now nearly 100 billion backbone soul corpses have been killed and injured, and not even a corpse of the enemy has been harvested, which almost spit blood at the mouth of the corpse emperor.


    Not only did the Yin corpse sect stumble this time, but the demon clan was even worse, because there was no demon master tree nearby, and the demon Qi on his body could not be supplemented. Just like the monks, the spirit consumption was huge, not only the combat effectiveness decreased sharply, but also the defense was extremely fragile.


    This is the only short board for the demon family to fight in the spirit world for a long time.


    But now I see the friars in the front line of the Western Region Alliance. Whether they are body refining friars or martial arts friars, they take out a few bottles of pills and pour them all into their mouths.


    Moreover, it was not one or two friars who were so extravagant, and all of them, more than one billion friars in front. Before long, the originally weak friars of the Western Region Alliance immediately got up, their combat effectiveness was rising, their morale was rising when they saw the spirit of demons was depressed, and they were defeated.

 Chapter 665

    Moreover, it was not one or two friars who were so extravagant, and all of them, more than one billion friars in front. Before long, the originally weak friars of the Western Region Alliance immediately got up, their combat effectiveness was rising, their morale was rising when they saw the spirit of demons was depressed, and they were defeated.


    This indirectly affects the spirit corpse of the Yin corpse sect, because the two sides are in a cooperative relationship. You have retreated and fled. If the labor and capital manager doesn''t stay, you can carry the black pot. Under the hint of the high level of the Yin corpse sect, they also evacuate the battlefield one after another.


    But the scene of scuffle originally is that it is impossible to retreat if you want to retreat without paying a certain price.


    Besides, there are few opportunities for the Western alliance to beat the water dog. They chased and killed most of the battlefield. Finally, they almost led the four-star spirit corpse of the Yin corpse sect to fight with the demon king of the demon family. Then they gave up and withdrew to the decisive county city.


    This time it can be said that it was a complete victory. There were hundreds of billions of soul corpses killed and injured by the Yin corpse sect. The demon clan was even worse, almost more than 200 billion. As for the Western Region Alliance, it was the least, but there were also tens of billions of souls killed and injured.


    This is the best record in the war with the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan. It not only creates special ships to treat seriously injured friars on the no air battlefield, but also has countless resources to supplement recovery and healing pills.


    It can be said that everything is ready. The time, place and people are harmonious. They have been occupied. Is there any reason?


    They are all in the decisive county city to celebrate this great victory, but all this is because Xuantian sword sect, whether it is mieba Ling gun, burning the enemy, Dan medicine and that special ship, is inseparable from this first-class sect.


    If before, who else was just the grass on the wall and had to compromise, now, I admire it from the bottom of my heart and win.


    At the same time, Wang Hu led Wan Jianzong and hundreds of fellow disciples through the core of the Death Magic sea. The super transmission array found consumed a lot of top-grade spirit stones, which was transmitted to the southern region of the spirit world. As expected, the aura is much stronger than that of Yanwu mainland, which is very close to the western region.


    Find the nearest county city immediately. After a little inquiry in a tavern, you will know that Xuantian sword sect is in the western regions, and it is just the time when it is in a war with the demon family of Yin corpse sect. The news of the great victory has just come out.


    In the middle and East regions, a total of three young heavenly emperors took most of the friars in the East, South and middle regions to the western regions, ready to kill the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan at one stroke and recover the territory of the northern region.


    "It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come. The Yin corpse sect didn''t expect you to escape to the spirit world, and it didn''t expect that the second brother and they have already met with their old rivals and are still a young Heavenly Emperor," Wang Hu muttered to himself.


    However, they didn''t hurry to the western regions, and sent someone to report the situation of the spirit world first.


    When the patriarch Wang Kunlong learned that he also stood up from his seat, he immediately held a wanmeng meeting and began to discuss how to enter the spiritual world and kill the Yin corpse sect at one fell swoop?


    However, according to the information asked by the disciple, monks in the spirit world generally dominate the real world. Even the pseudo great powers in the Tianyang world walk everywhere. That is to say, in the Yanwu continent, their accomplishments are based on standing in the pyramid. When they arrive in the spirit world, they are at the bottom.


    And it must be kept secret, or if you accidentally offend the great power and send a team of Da Xian territory or Yuan Ying territory Da Neng, then Yanwu mainland may be really finished.


    Unless you contact Li Er, with his talent as a famous young emperor in the spiritual world, I''m afraid ordinary forces have to give some thin noodles?


    "It''s still the old rule this time. Each force can send up to 100 people. Remember, if anyone dares to make trouble or expose the position of Yanwu mainland, he will be killed by all forces together, okay?" The patriarch Wang Kunlong said solemnly.


    There is no better way. Unless there is real security, he will personally lead the team this time. In case, he is the only one who can carry the ten thousand sword tower. I also heard that the western regions of the spirit world are fighting with the Yin corpse sect, so I had to make such a decision.


    He believes that the ten thousand sword tower is probably a marvelous treasure in the Xuantian sword sect, isn''t it?


    He knew from there that the ten thousand sword pagoda was a must kill card left by the ancestor of the sword emperor in the sect.


    Moreover, the last floor of the ten thousand sword tower records the true "ten thousand sword array", but no one can really break through the eighth floor of the ten thousand sword tower, let alone the ninth floor.


    Even after Li Er got the master of wanjian tower, he only studied it in his hand for a few days and didn''t enter it. Coupled with the great dark corpse disaster at that time, would he still think so much?


    Immediately, a total of 180000 forces and racial creatures in Yanwu mainland, plus the sea demons of the sea of death, were ready to go.


    However, only the patriarch Wang Kunlong took the ten thousand sword tower and led the battle with tens of thousands of friars. When they stand firm, I''m afraid it''s the vanguard of Yanwu mainland.


    In the short truce of only a day or two, the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan have adopted an endless war this time, because according to reliable information, the southern region closest to the western region is "dragon unparalleled" who has just experienced nine times of world destruction thunder. The young Heavenly Emperor is ready to go with a large army of three trillion monks, and the pioneer has set out.


    According to their marching speed, they can reach the western regions in ten days and a half months at most. At that time, the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan will not be able to act recklessly.


    At this time, several bad news came out again.


    The great disaster predicted by the ghost of the demon emperor, that is, the Shura family, was completely opened in the core area of the 100000 mountain. Although the demon family has a deep heritage, the strong murderous spirit emitted in the channel of the Asura family directly made the middle and low-level demons crazy, leading to loss of reason. Everyone has to rush up and bite.


    He had to withdraw from the 100000 mountains and had to move closer to the decisive county city of the Western Region Alliance. At the moment, he didn''t know how many trillion monsters, so he quickly withdrew.


    There are many demons in the front that have turned into human demons. Ordinary demons need pseudo powerful spirit beasts in the Tianyang environment to turn into human demons. Of course, it is more difficult for high-level demons with pure blood to turn into human demons.


    Walking in the front is a teenager in his early twenties. His hairstyle is fiery red. He kills Matt, debauchery and restless. There is no extreme change on his face, but with a trace of expectation.


    It seemed as if they were about to meet someone, and this situation became more and more obvious as they moved forward.


    If Li Er saw this scene, he would yell: "lying in the trough, dare to steal the teacher. I don''t want to beat you out of shit."

 Chapter 666

    If it weren''t for taking care of those middle and low-level spirit beasts, maybe the young man who killed Matt would have left in a hurry.


    This is not Xiaobai. Who is it? Now he is the demon emperor of the demon family. He has turned into a human shape. Although he is not a small white face, he is also more attractive.


    Compared with Li Er, it is indeed quite different, but it also has a flavor.


    "Report back to the demon king. More than 500000 miles ahead is the battlefield of the war between the Yin corpse sect, the demon clan and the alliance of the western regions. Our demon clan and them have agreed not to interfere with each other. Is it to bypass here or...," a demon king reported.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the wheel is at least comparable to the strength of the venerable, but in front of Xiaobai, it is incomparably respectful.


    "Are you so stupid to cut grass in the nest? These guys are here to invade the spirit world. Do you really think they will let go of the demon clan after they succeed? It''s rotten wood. What''s the purpose of our demon clan? " The demon emperor swallowed the sky and cursed.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. If you didn''t look at the old man''s age, you might kick him.


    When the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan came to discuss the agreement a few days ago, Bai tuntian was still at an important juncture of closure, so it was decided by other senior levels of the demon clan. Now the channel of the Asura clan is also opened in the core area of 100000 mountains.


    If he didn''t inherit the demon emperor, he really didn''t want the identity of the demon emperor. Now the old man still puts forward such words. Can he resist his temper?


    "Be ready for the war at any time. Yin Yiba, Yin corpse sect and demon clan, hum... Let these invaders try the power of our demon clan," Bai tuntian smiled, and his expression is eight points like Li Er. It seems that he has got the true story.


    This time, no one dared to stand up and stop, because what they demon emperor said was good. If they really wait for the spiritual world to die, it''s their demon family''s turn.


    The Yin corpse sect and the demon clan are assembling a large army to attack the city wall of the decisive county city wholeheartedly. As long as they can pull out the Western alliance at the time of the confluence of the other three regions, their two families will have a buffer and rest time.


    If not, when the young emperor of the three regions turns, I''m afraid there are tens of trillions of friars. How can we stop it?


    Even if the demon family has a "demon spirit tree" that is constantly spawned, it will not help.


    The Yin corpse sect was even more angry. This time, it not only didn''t get a hair, but also suffered heavy losses. How can this result be accepted?


    At this time, thousands of miles behind, a position was shaking, and the appearance of wind and rain was coming, which made the high-level of Yin corpse sect and demon clan look confused. I don''t know what happened?


    Then his face changed greatly. The first ranking demon king and the great elder of Yin corpse sect gave orders at the same time. All demons and spirit corpses retreated to the north and south. The demon family dared to go back. Aren''t you afraid of being tortured by the oath?


    "Yan feiyuan, haven''t your demon clan and my demon clan made a good agreement and won''t invade each other? What''s going on? " The demon king roared as he stepped back.


    At the same time, above the city wall of the decisive county city, the senior officials of the western regions alliance and the friars also found something different. However, they knew that the demon clan had reached an agreement with the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan. Who knows if it was a double reed play?


    Instead of opening the moat, he looked like watching a play.


    At this time, Li Er''s eyes widened, because he found that in front of him was a teenager in his early twenties. His hairstyle was fire red. He killed Matt and was wild and restless.


    His eyes also looked over the city wall, swept quickly, and soon looked at Li Er. They had a thrill in their time. The feeling that familiarity could not be in familiarity surged into their hearts again.


    Li had a guess in his heart, then looked at the young man and ordered, "kill out!!!!!"


    Although the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing was puzzled, he saw Li Er''s firm look and cut a token in the void. At that time, tens of thousands of disciples of Xuantian sword sect first jumped from the 100 meter high city wall, and then dozens of huge city gates opened, and countless friars came out.


    From beginning to end, there was no senior level of the Western alliance to stop, let alone worry.


    Because in a short span of seven or eight days, all the command was in the hands of the young emperor, not only at the lowest price, but also in exchange for the heavy casualties of the enemy.


    Even if the leader Gao Zhengxing, Baiyun and Lantian Da Zun were at a loss, it was obvious that they knew nothing about it.


    In such a short time, we raised a large amount of Yangqu rattan powder, and the effect of the year was better, which made people think of a legend, but no one said it, just guessed in their hearts.


    Now, hearing Li Er''s order, he rushed out without doubt. In addition to the low-level friars, the alliance leader and the necessary Guardian forces, this time he sent out more than three trillion friars in Bazhen territory.


    United with the demon family, killed the two trillion spirit corpses and demon people of the Yin corpse sect and the demon family, and only escaped to the top and a small part of the backbone.


    It can be said to be a great victory, which laid a major step for the Western alliance not to be invaded.


    After the war, the two boys who killed Matt finally met again after several years.


    "I didn''t expect it. Is it Xiaobai?" Li Er was not sure.


    Although the dress and the smile on his face, including the familiar feeling in his heart, he was still a little uncertain.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, second brother, you won''t see me so handsome. Can''t you recognize me?" Bai tuntian smiled.


    He rushed over in a hurry and came to a bear hug with Li. He showed a happy smile and was very excited in his heart.


    Obviously, xiaobaibai also misses him very much. Otherwise, how could he behave like this?


    At this time, the big man Shi Sen, Yu Changsheng, Wang Huihui, Heng Jian, the sword is blue, Junxi tears, the blue and white moon, the little princess long Yinger, and so on, became familiar with unfamiliar faces and appeared in front of Bai tuntian.


    My heart is also inexplicably excited. After all, we all live and die together for many times and have established absolute friendship. We can throw our heads and shed blood for our brothers and sisters.


    "Little attendant, why haven''t you seen this little brother? It looks like you as like as two peas, even with the same hairstyle and dress, "said master Wan Jianzong, who was surprised by the gray gray.


    According to the truth, they have been with younger martial brother Li all the time. Everyone is familiar with them, but this person in front of them is really the first time to see him, which is a little puzzling.


    "Ha ha, this handsome boy is very familiar with you. I think he deliberately drilled into your clothes at the beginning. Don''t you remember?" Li Er said with a smile.

 Chapter 667

    "Ha ha, this handsome boy is very familiar with you. I think he deliberately drilled into your clothes at the beginning. Don''t you remember?" Li Er said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the women seemed to think of something and said in surprise: "is it Xiaobai? How come it''s dark after it''s transformed now? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Among the four fairies, Mo Xiyan, who ranked fourth, laughed regardless of her image.


    Although I didn''t get along with Xiaobai for long, one person and one beast walked very close.


    Suddenly, hearing Li Er''s words, all the women were ashamed, blushing and thick necked. She was the only one who didn''t care at all.


    You know, at that time, this guy was a greedy ghost and liked to sell cute clothes. However, the girl killer attracted all beautiful women to him, but this guy liked to rub around on other people''s clothes on their chest, neck and neck and drill clothes.


    Don''t say that all the women blush, even Bai tuntian is covering his red old face at the moment, a look that life can''t love.


    "Report back to the demon emperor. Shall we continue to set off the duanheng mountains now?" An old man was here and came to speak.


    This is the mountain range, which is the junction of the western and northern regions of the spirit world. Like 100000 mountains, it is the place where the demon family lives.


    Now, in the 100000 mountains, the seal channel of the Asura family has been opened. Their demon family has to retreat to the duanheng mountain temporarily, otherwise none of the lower level monsters below will survive.


    "Cough, cough, Yan demon king, I''ll leave it to you to finish. Be sure to finish my demon family plan. The emperor and his brother will go to talk about the past. Go," Bai tuntian demon emperor waved his hand and didn''t wait for Yan feiyuan, the old demon king, to speak.


    But xiaobaibai turned around, hooked up with someone Li, and went to the decisive county city, leaving a group of demon kings with a bitter face.


    "Lord Yan, why does the demon emperor care about anything? I doubt whether he inherited the demon emperor''s inheritance," an old man shook his head and said.


    To say that xiaobaibai''s character is really a bit similar to Li Er. He doesn''t care how powerful he is, but sometimes he pretends to be forced, and shows that labor and capital know a little about everything. It''s helpless for anyone to read it.


    "Shut up, the demon emperor is going to form an alliance. We''d better arrange the people first, and then come back for instructions," Yan feiyuan scolded.


    He is the head of the yanque family and the royal family in the core area of 100000 mountains. It can be said that if Bai tuntian did not inherit the inheritance of the demon emperor, all the demon families were finally under his control.


    As for why Xiaobai was granted the title of demon emperor, this is the ancestral motto of their ancient yanque remnant. As long as anyone dares to violate the order of the demon emperor''s descendants, the curse hidden in his body will erupt.


    Unless his strength can reach the cultivation of quasi emperor, even at the level of the supreme demon emperor, he will die without burial place.


    Of course, only the head of the yanque remnant family can know about this top secret, and each generation will specially explain it when passing on the throne.


    Otherwise, how could baituntian become the demon emperor of the demon family without the support of the remnant of yanque?


    It''s impossible to think about it, but they know that Xiaobai really doesn''t want this shit demon emperor.


    Because there is no freedom, he should focus on the overall situation in everything he does. If he can get rid of this identity, he''s afraid he can''t wait!


    Although the demon clan was not allowed to enter the decisive county city, they could pass by. This number alone shocked the senior level of the Western Region Alliance.


    Because the circle is based on the power of the emperor''s Yuan Ying divine soul, which can release a range of 100000 miles in the spirit world. This large area is not the end of the demon clan group.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles, there are millions of demon families. Even if they are huge, they will be at least tens of trillions.


    "Li Shengzi, what happened? Why did the demons in the 100000 mountains move to the duanheng mountains? " The alliance leader Gao Zhengxing came over and asked.


    Although he asked Li Er, he looked at Bai tuntian. He could clearly feel the evil spirit of the young man because he was not hidden by Xiao Bai.


    Li also looked at him. He had just forgotten happily because of the reunion. Now when he heard the leader''s inquiry, he patted his forehead and said, "Xiaobai, hurry to talk in detail, isn''t it...?"


    Although he didn''t finish his words, he guessed in the right direction.


    "Alas, it''s true that the seal of the demon emperor has been completely broken by the Asura family, because after a long time, the emperor blood in the seal channel has already lost most of its efficacy, but even so, the low-level demon animals of the demon family will become bloodthirsty and crazy after being infected by the smell inside, so they have to quit 100000 mountains, ¡±Bai tuntian also said with a depressed face.


    How did this happen? It''s really a matter of peace and another matter. It''s a big trouble.


    Moreover, it is known from historical records that the Asuras are warlike and bloodthirsty, and their murderous Qi can even increase their strength. Not only that, but also more heinous is that they are more brave than ever and are not afraid of death.


    Even the demon clan and blood clan have to lower the Asura clan.


    Bai tuntian''s words are the prophecy of the ghost of the demon emperor a few years ago. It''s terrible.


    At this time, Nanyu dragon unparalleled, the emperor of Yuanying territory, arrived at the boundary line of the western region alone with thousands of loyal people, then sat in the transmission array, and soon appeared in the decisive county city. At this time, the great elder of the Zhou Dynasty hurried to report.


    The people also looked ugly. It was only the words of Yin corpse sect and demon clan. It was not impossible to completely eradicate them with the strength of the four regions.


    But now the Asura family has also appeared. This change is somewhat unpredictable.


    "Come on, let''s go meet the new young emperor and see what''s unusual?" Li Er smiled.


    Although I was worried, the soldiers would block the water and cover the earth. At that stage, it is unknown who will live and who will die?


    He knew from there that Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, had followed the company army in the southern regions with vanguard troops in Yanwu mainland and went to the county city in the western regions.


    When the Dragon matchless and thousands of worshippers arrived, they saw the cheers and cheers in the decisive county city, which baffled them.


    According to their point of view, it should be a time of war. How could this happen?


    Then his majesty of the Zhou Dynasty reported what had just happened to the newly promoted young emperor one by one.


    This made the Dragon unparalleled face show dissatisfaction. He secretly said that he had finished a step and missed such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 668

    This made the Dragon unparalleled face show dissatisfaction. He secretly said that he had finished a step and missed such a good opportunity.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, after all, is the king of a country. After a little thought, he continued: "ha ha, Emperor long, don''t worry. There are many wars for you."


    The implication is that the demon clan and Yin corpse sect are probably about one tenth dead and injured at most. It''s still early to recover the territory of the Northern Territory.


    In the distance, several voices broke through the air, and it was Li Er, Xiao Baibai, the leader Gao Zhengxing, Baiyun, Lantian Da Zun and so on.


    Across the distance, long Wushuang looked at Li Er, as if beauty was in the eyes of a lover. He stared at her without blinking. The war intention in the depths of his eyes made everyone around see it clearly.


    Some people can''t believe it. Under such circumstances, the young emperor dragon is unparalleled. In the face of Li, who is a lower level than his cultivation, he is still wary. No one believes it?


    But then he felt that his cultivation was a big level higher than the other party, which restrained his sense of war, but he looked up at the sky, looked down at the general, and looked at the coming people.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that people with the capital of the young great emperor can not become friends, but opponents, because they will compete for their own luck, take the last step, leap over the dragon''s gate and become the real great emperor.


    But how many peerless talents with the capital of the great emperor have not had the opportunity to become the quasi emperor, and have died, let alone the true great emperor.


    Because the hostile camp will do everything possible to target you. Even if you are safe, you are in danger of pregnancy.


    The reason why the dragon is so high-profile in front of him is that a protector has recognized him, and now the spiritual world is chaotic and invaded by outsiders.


    They all set their eyes on some. Unlike other times, I''m afraid they have already tried to kill the young emperor.


    Their accomplishments are at least the supreme level, which is more than ten times and eight times stronger than the great one, because the field of the supreme one has become great and can easily crush the great one. The two are just one heaven and one earth, which can''t be compared on the same day.


    But in an instant, Li Er and they had already arrived. Looking at the domineering young man who stared at himself, he also frowned and felt unhappy in his heart.


    "Emperor Li, this is the newborn dragon matchless emperor in the southern region," his majesty of the Zhou Dynasty, embarrassed by the atmosphere, hurried out to introduce him.


    "Oh, it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar," Li said with a laugh.


    The western regions is his own territory. Of course, visitors are guests. You can''t lose courtesy. After all, the other party came to support the western regions.


    Hastily stretched out his hand and wanted a handshake.


    However, long Wushuang didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he set his eyes on the women behind him, and a startling color flashed in his eyes.


    Because this is not one or two peerless beauties, but ten or eight. Each has its own advantages and advantages. He has climbed behind Li Er''s head and secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that there were many beauties in the western regions. It was worth his trip in vain.


    Li Er''s face immediately became gloomy. As the saying goes: guests follow the Lord.


    This guy looks at people with his nostrils. He looks terrible. He''s afraid that others don''t know that he has the talent of a young emperor.


    Li grabbed longwushuang''s body with one hand.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the dragon is unparalleled, isn''t it? Thank you for being a emperor. When you see beautiful women, you forget the purpose of this trip. It''s really... Animals."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. However, it''s really impolite to come to the western regions for support, but they treat it as a girl picking up. Even if you think you''re noble, others will get close to you. If you don''t talk to the western regions, you won''t talk to the beauty. Doesn''t that prove that it''s an animal?


    "You... You... Don''t talk wildly. My emperor came hundreds of millions of miles. Even if you don''t thank me and cry, you dare to laugh at me. I really think I''m matchless and can''t bully." this guy even raked back and gave full play to the realm of no shame.


    But at the next moment, everyone in the western and southern regions was stunned.


    Li Er rushed out behind him and killed Matt young man. Without saying a word, he took a bus palm and passed.


    The speed was so fast that even the Dragon peerless and thousands of worshippers didn''t respond.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", the emperor of the southern region was directly pumped out for hundreds of meters. With a "bang", he fell to the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out, the left face was swollen and high, and there were several broken teeth in the blood.


    "What emperor of southern regions? He''s so famous. Why are cats and dogs qualified to fart everywhere? Believe it or not, the emperor doesn''t know you, "Bai tuntian, the demon emperor of the demon family, said fiercely.


    Unlike Li Er, he still needs restraint in his own territory to avoid making things big.


    "Good, good, good ruthlessness. The boy succeeded in the sneak attack. He really thought he was going to heaven, didn''t he? Let''s save his life today," said long Wushuang, whose teeth are itching.


    Immediately, a carp stood up and turned over. His left face was still hot and painful. Several teeth were knocked out, and his speech was leaking.


    However, before his words were finished, Li Er flashed again and slapped him again in front of him from an incredible angle.


    "You''ll be a bull. Do you really think you''re the best in the world? I''ve endured you for a long time. Remember, in other people''s territory, be restrained, otherwise you won''t know how you died that day? " Li said faintly.


    In his tone, he was not afraid of causing a two domain war. It was like teaching a child a lesson.


    You know, if he was attacked by Bai tuntian for the first time, it was because long was careless, but Li Er came to him and immediately made various means to resist. He was still slapped. It can be seen how powerful the emperor of the western regions is?


    Long Wushuang''s angry face was green, and the whole person was distorted. He shouted, "kill them both for me. What''s the matter? I''ll bear it."


    At the moment, he can''t remember that he is in the western regions, and he can''t know the identity of these two people. He is no worse than him.


    The one thousand worshippers he brought with him also looked bitter. The dragon is unparalleled. It''s really a pig''s brain. They dare to say such words. They can be sure that the emperors of the southern regions can''t compare with those of the western regions.


    The accomplishments are all great. How high your eyesight is, how can you not see that long Wushuang can only be crushed by Li Er, and even can''t take ten moves in his hand.

 Chapter 669

    The accomplishments are all great. How high your eyesight is, how can you not see that the Dragon unparalleled can only be crushed by Li Er. If you can''t even walk ten moves in his hand, I''m afraid it will be killed by the second.


    Even the road guards hiding in the dark shook their heads secretly, doubting whether their eyes were dazed. They even chose such an arrogant guy with personal character.


    Not only is he not the opponent of the new generation of demon emperor Bai tuntian in the 100000 mountains, but even Li Er, the emperor of the western regions, can crush the Dragon unparalleled. He is also shameful. He wants the older generation of living fossils to kill the emperor of the western regions. In his anger, he is ashamed and lost to his grandmother''s house?


    Seeing thousands of worshippers and great powers behind him, he had no response. Long Wushuang realized that he and others were still on other people''s territory.


    He was slapped by the emperor, but he didn''t notice it in his heart.


    Such opponents or enemies can kill him directly, and the more they think about it, the more frightened they are, because from the two young emperors who kill Matt''s hair style, we can see that they are absolutely not afraid of making trouble, but also decisive.


    Therefore, long Wushuang can only eat Coptis without saying how bitter it is. When he turns his head, he writes down the shame in his heart. He is paralyzed. One day, he will find a chance to give these two guys a fatal blow.


    The color of resentment flashed in the depths of his eyes, but few people could be found at the scene.


    Of course, Li Er had a panoramic view of this scene, but he didn''t care about the defeated generals under his feet.


    In my heart, I despised it. I thought the young emperor dragon was unparalleled. He had experienced nine times of annihilation and thunder. How rebellious was his strength?


    Compared with his height, his strength is comparable to the strength in the early stage of yuanyingjing''s great power. Although he is indeed a demon, he is not his opponent at all.


    Mr. Li is confident. With his peak cultivation in the middle of Da Xian realm, he can compete with Da Zun. Of course, this refers to Da Zun in the early stage. He will not be arrogant enough to fight with Da Zun in the middle and later stages.


    "Cough, cough, the two emperors and the demon emperor are not in a time of civil war. This will only make the enemy applaud and take a step back. The first task is to kill the foreign enemies and recover the territory of the Northern Territory first, otherwise all the creatures in the spirit world will be attacked from behind," alliance leader Gao Zhengxing had to stand up.


    No way, even if he chose Emperor Li Er, but this situation is very special. Since his strength has been revealed, the goal has been achieved.


    It must be led by the Western alliance. As for the Dragon matchless emperor, whether he is really so lecherous or has other purposes, it doesn''t matter, does it? I''m afraid only he knows this.


    Long Wushuang, Bai tuntian and Li Er also understand the current situation and can only come down through this step, but the hatred between the two sides has ended.


    "Xiao Xing and Xiao Zhou, hurry to arrange the residence of the southern region army. When all the friars arrive, it will be the time when the western and southern regions declare war on the demon clan and the Yin corpse sect," Baiyun Dazun also came out to change the topic.


    After all, it''s still time to take the young emperor longwushuang away to ease the embarrassment of both sides.


    Gao Zhengxing, your majesty and the leader of the alliance, led thousands of venerable figures of the Western alliance and Yuan Yingjing to leave. When they left, they looked at Li Er and Bai tuntian intentionally or unintentionally. They didn''t know whether they were full of deep meaning or hostile?


    As soon as everyone in the western regions left, Xiao Baibai said, "boss, that guy really owes smoking. He doesn''t have the strength to pretend to be forced. The emperor will beat out his shit next time."


    Obviously, Bai tuntian is learning from the tone of big Shi Sen. if long Wushuang hears this, he will definitely spit out an old blood.


    "Yes, yes, boss, it seems that the so-called young emperor''s capital is like that. It''s very watery," the bitch Hengjian came out and said.


    Afraid of missing the excitement, I''m not afraid to make things big at all.


    Other members of the black wind team also nodded with profound approval.


    Five days later, all the friars in the southern region have arrived. There are more than 120 billion friars, all of whom are friars above wuchong mountain in Chonglun territory. In addition, there are three trillion friars in the western region and 100000 demon people in the mountains. It can be said that there are nearly 100 billion creatures.


    Killing less than five trillion demons and Yin corpses should not be a big problem, that is, killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    However, to the surprise of the people in Yanwu mainland, the leader of wanjianzong brought more than 100000 people to come together.


    Let the black wind team and the older generation be ecstatic.


    When he learned that the ten thousand sword pagoda had also been brought, the half step great statue in the heart of the sword immediately overjoyed and said, "it''s really blessed by my ancestors. I didn''t expect that there would be a war soon, and such a good thing."


    When the living fossil ancestor explained the reason, Wan Jianzong and Xuantian Jianzong showed their ecstasy. It turned out to be so.


    Even Li Er, the new owner of the ten thousand sword pagoda, doesn''t know the secret. There is such a thing.


    It turns out that the eighth and ninth floors of the wanjian tower are all kinds of sword skills, resources and methods to deal with demons and blood families stored by the ancestor sword emperor.


    Li was relieved. He said, how could the old man Jiandi be worse than the collection of Lord Tiandi? It turned out that he was hiding.


    Because of the soaring of his own strength, the wanjian pagoda, which had automatically recognized the Lord, only took more than ten days under his deliberate refining. Of course, it was carried out under the acceleration of mustard time.


    "Kill the devil sword array, all kinds of Lingbao, ancient treasure, armor and resources," dazzled Li, and even his sudden wealth was ecstatic.


    There are also various arrays that limit the strength of blood clan and demon clan. It can be said that as far as the eighth and ninth floors of wanjian tower are concerned, it can definitely reduce the deaths and injuries of spirit world, western region, southern region and demon clan by 30 to 50%.


    "You Taoist friends, my son has been inherited by the sword emperor to find a way to deal with the demon and blood clan, that is to kill the demon sword array and all kinds of large arrays, limit their strength, and minimize the casualties of our two domain alliance and the demon army. Now go down and prepare, and officially attack the Northern Territory in ten days," Li Er said at the conference, He took it out without hesitation.


    It can be seen that his broad-minded mind will never be taken out by other forces.


    However, Li is not a fool. The most powerful array and the core of the kill devil sword array have not been taught.

 Chapter 670

    However, Mr. Li is not a fool. The most powerful array and the core of the killing devil sword array have not been taught. Of course, this is to be left to wanjianzong and Xuantian Jianzong as a means of pressing the bottom of the box, as well as all kinds of Lingbao ancient treasures, Tiancai earth treasures, all kinds of precious refining materials and so on!


    As the saying goes, "church disciples starve to death," so people on earth will stay, especially for outsiders, not to mention.


    Both the leaders of the Western alliance and the Southern Alliance looked radiant. Unexpectedly, Li Er took such a valuable means from the ninth floor of the wanjian tower.


    Both the leader of the alliance, Gao Zhengxing, and the emperor of southern regions, long Wushuang, looked stunned. As the principal, they certainly knew how important it was for the war to take out such a demon sword array and Exorcism array.


    I''m afraid I won''t take it out easily. It must be


    The major forces and races taught these methods one after another, and ordered: "the simplest methods must be learned within ten days. Those with unique talents can learn two more methods."


    Ten days later, the southern regions, the western regions and the demon clan will have a total of 100 billion friars. The team alone will travel hundreds of thousands of miles and gallop all the way to Guangling county city, which is 100000 mountains. Because this time there is an exorcism array and it can be superimposed, the demon clan will no longer worry about the influence of the Asura clan on their mind.


    Moreover, the three forces have made it clear and performed their respective duties. First solve the demon clan and Yin corpse sect. If the Asura clan completely unties the seal, then solve them.


    Therefore, the three major alliances took Guangling county and city as the base, worked step by step, ate the whale and swallowed it step by step, and recovered the territory of the Northern Territory.


    Because there is a wood spirit family, there is no need to worry about the rampant evil Qi at all, because there is a plant, which is a "magic eating vine" specially fed by absorbing evil Qi, and it is extremely easy to grow. As long as there is a small section of vein vine, it can develop more and more.


    Its function was specially studied by the ancestors of the wood spirit family to deal with the evil Qi of the demon family. Otherwise, how could the emperor of heaven not kill all the wood spirit family? This is the main reason.


    It was planned by Li Er to recover the territory of the northern territory today, because someone believes that the cards can''t be exposed too much, otherwise when the demon clan is on guard, recovering the northern territory will be in some trouble, won''t it?


    However, within a few hours, under the control of tens of thousands of Muling people, the magic Qi within hundreds of thousands of miles of the whole Guangling county city was dispersed or absorbed by the magic vine.


    Moreover, they all sneak into the low place. If a demon man dares to approach, then this magic eating vine is the best spy.


    Even the league leaders Gao Zhengxing, Baiyun and Lantian Da Zun had to admire the young emperor Li Er''s anticipation.


    How can the abnormal situation here be full of demon clan and Yin corpse sect?


    "What? You found that the Terran has a way to crack our evil Qi. How is this possible? Is it..., "the demon king suddenly thought of something and beat a spirit.


    The other dozen war zuns were the same. The dark magic face was salted like eggplant.


    Seeing this, the great demon king said coldly, "the sky is falling, isn''t there a tall one standing on it? This is my first report to the three evil lords to see if they have any ways to deal with it? "


    Guangling county has long lost the scene of evil spirit. Although it has recovered its original appearance, it is a bare land. Even if there are wood spirits who keep planting flowers, plants and trees, it looks like a dead land.


    As the curse of the Muling clan was lifted by someone Li, their reproductive ability was very strong. In Tianyu''s Secret territory, with the help of mustard space, their clan has increased more than ten times in just a few months.


    And who would have thought that not only did the sword emperor study the means to deal with the demon and blood clan, but even the emperor of heaven handed down the great seal.


    Li Er wanted to break down the magic power and see if there were any similarities?


    Isn''t there ten days left? With the help of Tianyu secret territory or wanjian pagoda, you may not be able to do this step. At that time, even if the demon clan has many preparations, it will have no fear. However, its self-cultivation is still too low. You must find a way to break through Yuanying territory before you are qualified to pull the wrist with Da Zun.


    At this critical moment, Zhongzhou, the core place of the spirit world, the seal channel of the Ming family was completely opened, and countless skeleton armies came out of the bee pupae, fighting with the most powerful domain in the spirit world.


    The hidden extraordinary Guardian forces can no longer sit still and must fight, otherwise the nightmare will be irresistible.


    Even the friars in the eastern regions who wanted to reinforce the western regions hurried back and diverted to reinforce Zhongzhou.


    Because the nether family is more terrible than the demon family and blood family. It is enough to compete with the ferocious Asura family, and even the immortal people at all. Because these skeleton armies in the nether world, even if you tear his skeleton apart, they can also be put together, comparable to the immortal body.


    It is the most difficult race to deal with. Once these skeleton armies are derived from bleeding flesh, their combat power will soar. It can be said that the Kirin emperor of that year could suppress the Pluto. It is really unparalleled.


    It can be imagined that the war situation in Zhongzhou is also self-evident. Although there are three races invading the western regions: the demon clan, the Yin corpse sect and the Asura clan, no one is willing to face the army of the Ming clan.


    When the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing learned about this, his face became more ugly. It can be said that this era is the first time that the spirit world has faced so many ethnic invasions at the same time.


    Although the aura is also the only one in the ages, because the more than 100000 people and horses in Yanwu mainland carried by the leader of wanjianzong have broken through in just a few days, or they don''t practice much. It can be imagined how strong the aura in the spirit world is?


    "Today is only the eighth day. We must start first. Otherwise, if the Asura family completely breaks through the imperial seal, we will be attacked. Now, attack the demon family and Yin corpse sect," commanded the leader Gao Zhengxing.


    Even Li Er, Bai tuntian and long Wushuang, the three young heavenly emperors, have to admit that they do not have the ability to plan strategies and win thousands of miles away, especially such a huge talent that determines half of the territory of the spirit world, and all take the initiative to release their respective rights.


    The Muling clan also taught the secret method of controlling the demon eating vine to trusted orthodox sects, such as Xuantian sword sect, Yinxue sect, the great Zhou Dynasty, and so on.

 Chapter 671

    The Muling clan also taught the secret method of controlling the demon eating vine to trusted orthodox sects, such as Xuantian sword sect, Yinxue sect, the great Zhou Dynasty, and so on.


    It can be said that at this moment, every minute is very urgent. If the creatures of the western region, the southern region and the demon family do not recover the northern region in time and wipe out the Yin corpse sect and the demon family, when the Asura family is completely born, they will face enemies from both sides.


    Even more than half of the territory of the whole spiritual world falls into the hands of alien invading races. At that time, their spiritual world will be difficult to recover or even perish.


    When the 100 billion souls of all nationalities in the spirit world gathered at this time, the alliance leader Gao zhenglang said: "at present, our western region, southern region and demon family have joined hands, which is nearly one-third of the strength of the spirit world. We must win the blood clan and Yin corpse sect anyway, otherwise we don''t have to say the consequences. Next, all creatures, even the supreme elder, must accept the orders of the younger generation, We must unite as one, or there will be no chance of defeating the enemy. "


    "The order is as follows. Our soldiers are divided into three routes. The western region is led by Emperor Li Er, the southern region is led by Emperor Zilong unparalleled, the demon family is led by the demon emperor Bai tuntian, and the Muling family cleans up the magic Qi all the way. We can clean up as much as we can!"


    Then the three creatures set out, like three sharp swords, straight in.


    The target is the Yin corpse sect and the demon family''s nest, one underground and the other on the ground. However, they have long known that the enemy is coming to attack, and it''s time to fight to the death.


    Moreover, the three demon kings have spread words to ask them to protect the demon spirit ancestral tree. They must not be destroyed by the Terran, otherwise their demon family will really have a foothold here.


    "Report, report, report to the leader of the alliance, the Western alliance has fought with the spies of the demon family Yin corpse sect, while the demon family and the Southern Alliance have not heard anything yet," a Yuanying Jing Da Neng returned.


    "Pass orders, keep the formation, advance in a triangular cone, kill demons in case of demons and corpses in case of corpses, destroy the demon ancestral tree of the demon family at all costs, so that they have no means to base themselves on the spirit world," the alliance leader ordered.


    This time, there are not only thousands of venerable masters, but also several supreme masters in the dark. Even several demon kings of the demon family can resist it. What cards do they have?


    This is what the leaders don''t understand, but even if they know they are defeated, they will fight to the death.


    Although there was an ominous feeling in their hearts, the knife was already on their neck, and they had to fight to the end.


    Li Er took the lead in killing all the way. Although he was only the peak in the middle of Daxian territory, his real combat power was second killing Yuanying territory and hard resistance comparable to the four-star spirit corpse of Da Zun level. It can be said that he was the material of a great general who competed with him and rushed into battle.


    He just collided with the power of the flesh, ignoring the evil Qi and poisons on the spirit corpses of the demon clan and the Yin corpse sect.


    As the saying goes: with his leadership, all the young heroes in Yanwu mainland are brave and fearless to die. With such a war, they find that they can''t break through the realm of hard cultivation and loosen up one after another.


    Moreover, there are countless ordinary friars with you. Without training resources, you can fly like a rocket.


    Even Wang Kunlong, the leader of wanjianzong, was just a fake power in the Tianyang realm. But in just a dozen days, he kept fighting and fighting, and had resources and healing pills. He even directly broke through to the great monk in the Daxian realm, and he hasn''t stopped yet.


    It can be said that in this huge and chaotic war, only those who are close to Xuantian sword sect and the younger generation of the core disciples of the sect, the imperial dynasty and the Empire are qualified to obtain the micro transmission array in Tianyu''s Secret territory.


    When they encounter a fatal attack, they can teleport into Tianyu''s Secret territory and escape.


    This can not only have the effect of experience, but also contribute.


    Especially in the Yin corpse sect, the corpse emperor, your ancestors and elders at the moment have a gloomy face. Who could have thought that the guy who forced them to leave Yanwu mainland would make trouble again.


    "Lord, we can''t wait to die. The 100 billion friars in the spirit world will be killed at our door right away. We must do something,..." muttered the ghost.


    Their Yin corpse sect suffered heavy casualties this time. How can he swallow this breath?


    In particular, the two stars, three stars, and a four-star corpse refined by myself were all buried in the battle outside the decisive county city.


    "What? Grandpa, you are in charge. How can our Yin corpse sect compare with the details of the demon clan? They still have three demons. What about us? What else can I have? " The leader of the sect, the corpse emperor, immediately gambled all the high-level officials of the Yin corpse sect to death.


    "Let the demon clan take the lead. We''ll send cannon fodder first. If it''s wrong, retreat here immediately."


    Although there are hundreds of four-star corpses in the hands of the corpse emperor, it is still not worth mentioning in the eyes of the true Supreme Master. Unless he can get a supreme corpse and try to refine the five-star corpse, he has no capital to touch in this war.


    Their Yin corpse sect and demon clan are now delaying time. They are pushing down the triangle of the western region, the southern region and the demon clan, setting many obstacles and countless checkpoints, just to delay until the birth of the Asura family and attack inside and outside.


    But they muttered that the urgency of the spirit world was more because they had won the northern region, which led to their bursting of self-confidence and thought that the tripartite alliance was just like this.


    But now it''s too late to regret. No matter how they resist and hinder, they have been broken one by one. The rest will be handed over to the wood spirit family to know the evil Qi.


    After half a month, the tripartite alliance has completely recovered most of the territory of the northern region, leaving only the magic Cloud City. Li is the common nest of the Yin corpse sect and the demon clan.


    Thousands of miles away, the three armies have surrounded the magic Cloud City for three layers. The front alliance leader Gao Zhengxing and thousands of dignitaries are looking into the air.


    He said in a deep voice: "you Taoist friends, this war is related to the ownership of half of the spiritual boundary. How can other people snore when I am sleeping in the spiritual boundary? What should I do? "


    "Kill, kill, kill, never die, never die, never die..." the roar of 100 billion creatures was deafening. Just looking at this battle, even if the three demon kings came, it would not help.


    Moreover, they also have many cards. The main purpose is to destroy the demon ancestral tree. Then the remaining demons will naturally be oppressed by the spirit world, even the demon king will be suppressed, because they are external creatures.

 Chapter 672

    Moreover, they also have many cards. The main purpose is to destroy the demon ancestral tree. Then the remaining demons will naturally be oppressed by the spirit world, even the demon king will be suppressed, because they are external creatures.


    So at the beginning, the alliance leader just let most of the creatures contain the Yin corpse sect and the demon family, secretly sent hundreds of teams into the magic Cloud City, found the location of the ancestral tree and destroyed it.


    The two armies fought against each other. One side gathered outside the magic Cloud City and the other side was on the wall. Countless magic people and spirit corpses were holding various weapons to prepare for a bloody battle.


    However, if you want to turn defense, you have to belong to the Terran. As for the demon clan and spirit corpse, they all belong to the offensive type.


    "Kill... Fire." at the command of the leader, countless creatures came out of the chrysalis and began to gather for temporary work. Even those at the level of Zun and Da Zun came out of the air as straw at the bottom of the box.


    Those who restrained the spirit corpses of demons, such as mieba spirit cannon and kill demon sword array, have been displayed one after another. Even if there is a city defense array, it is constantly shaken under the millions of mieba spirit cannons, and even the war zuns of the 18 demons are new fears.


    They can be sure that the moat will not last long. Even they will be blown to death.


    How could the alliance between the demon clan and the Yin corpse sect be so powerful this time. What a ghost.


    Besides Xuantian sword sect, who else can use the local tyrant sect that can use the mieba spirit gun? Who else can use it without scruples?


    This situation lasted for a day and a night. The emperor of the southern region was unparalleled. This arrogant guy was numb. For the first time, he felt that he was not wronged and offended a rich sect.


    You should know that a mieba Ling gun needs 2 million top-grade spirit stones to open one shot. Then it needs at least 2 billion top-grade spirit stones to bomb one day and one night. What about a million?


    After careful calculation, he needs more than 2000 trillion resources. Around him, the emperor of the southern region, he can''t help taking a breath. This is killing you with resources.


    He didn''t dare to provoke such a cruel character after he was killed. First, he couldn''t fight. If he went up to fight, he would only be beaten violently. Even the road protector wouldn''t stop him. This is a contest between emperors and sons.


    Second, this guy is too abnormal. He has such rich oil resources that he can''t compare.


    At the moment, the magic Cloud City is already crumbling and full of destruction energy everywhere. However, it is said that the crazy bombing of mieba spirit cannon alone has killed and injured the demon people and spirit corpses.


    "Bumping, bumping, bumping" the moat array of the demon clan was finally broken.


    Countless souls in the spirit world are ready to move and are eager to try.


    "Kill a piece of heaven and earth, kill a bright future, kill our glory, kill, kill, Dong, Dong," the leader Gao Zhengxing waved his gun and pointed at the fragmented magic Cloud City.


    Countless monks, living creatures and spirit beasts screamed and rushed out.


    The sound of war drums in the rear can be compared with the piano sound of an ethereal fairy, which has a blessing effect on our army.


    Originally, in the magic cloud city surrounded by magic gas, the friars can only play 60% or 70% of their strength. Now with the blessing of the sound of war drums, they can play at least 90% of their strength.


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of wood spirits flew out of Tianyu secret territory, throwing countless magic eating vine seeds in their hands, and protected by the alliance friar army.


    However, just outside the magic Cloud City, the magic Qi has been diluted by 30% in an instant, and it is still being absorbed.


    "Set fire to this house," roared the great demon king.


    Countless demons use their magic Qi to condense Yin Fire and want to destroy the newly grown magic vine tree.


    At this time, the numerous evil sword array came at a high speed. This is the enemy of demons, people and spirit corpses. As long as you are hit, you will soon be pierced by random swords, and you can''t die anymore.


    In particular, Xuantian sword sect, tens of millions of disciples, they got the essence handed down by Li Er, twisted into a rope and went all the way. Even if several great demon kings wanted to stop them, they were directly blown out. Are you kidding? If there was no demon killing sword array, a great demon king would be comparable to the peak of the great demon.


    Indeed, it can kill all Xuantian sword sect disciples, but at present, not only form the evil sword killing array, but also the blessing of the ten thousand sword tower. If several great demon kings had not retreated in time, I''m afraid they would have been killed.


    Countless creatures and friars followed behind Xuantian sword sect. They cut thorns and covered thorns all the way. There were no enemies of demons. The scuffle continued. The demons and spirit corpses were defeated miserably.


    However, the more so, the more ugly the Allied leader''s face suspended in the air, because he vaguely noticed what?


    But when the sword was drawn, even if they knew it was a conspiracy, they had to jump in.


    Because the western regions of the spirit world can''t afford to drag it. It''s whispered to the major commanders secretly. Be careful and vigilant. The enemy must not be so simple.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the progress was very smooth. It can be said that they killed all the way to the forbidden area of the demon ancestor tree.


    This one Zhang is almost one-sided. About one-fifth of the 100 billion spirit world coalition troops were killed and injured. Moreover, thanks to the mieba spirit gun and the killing magic sword array, there is absolutely no suspense about hurting the enemy by 1000 and losing 800.


    Seeing that there are not only 1% of the demons and spirit corpses left in the end, the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing is more and more cautious. He doesn''t believe that it is so smooth. What big conspiracy must be brewing between the demon family and the Yin corpse sect?


    The evil spirit ancestral tree, like the records handed down, continuously spewed out evil gas. Some evil people who had been seriously injured and beaten to death absorbed the pure evil gas and healed quickly.


    "Hahaha, don''t think you win, Terran and demon. In front of my demon ancestor tree, we are immortal. How can you fight me?" The demon king laughed and his eyes showed ferocity.


    Who would have thought that this Terran not only has the anti bullying cannon, but also has the lost evil sword array. What''s more, they have no ability to fight back.


    However, thinking of the words of the three evil kings, as long as they protect the ancestral tree, they will be invincible.


    "Jie Jie Jie Hei Hei Hei Hei hei, right? Where are the wood spirits? " Li Er said with a strange smile.


    "Young master, my subordinates are here," Mu Ziqing, the head of the Mu Ling family, bent over and arched his hands.


    "Give me all around, plant less magic eating vine trees, and see what tricks their demon clan can play? Alliance leader, this sinister and cunning demon must want to delay the birth of the Asura family by using this demon spirit ancestral tree. We should make a quick decision, even if the losses are heavy, "said Li, who directly saw through the demon family conspiracy. His words are not unreasonable, and directly got the approval of all the alliance leaders.

 Chapter 673

    "Give me all around, plant less magic eating vine trees, and see what tricks their demon clan can play? Alliance leader, this sinister and cunning demon must want to delay the birth of the Asura family by using this demon spirit ancestral tree. We should make a quick decision, even if the losses are heavy, "said Li, who directly saw through the demon family conspiracy. His words are not unreasonable, and directly got the approval of all the alliance leaders.


    They have reached this point, even if they pay a heavy price.


    "Since you dare to say such a threat, the boss asked them to taste the power of our anti bullying cannon. How about a round of covering bombing and another strong attack?" At this time, the bitch Heng Jian stood up and said.


    His words are not unreasonable. He first raises morale and then crush the enemy''s fragile momentum. It can be said that he kills two birds with one stone.


    Li nodded and saw this scene. All the alliance friars, including the big demons who had not yet turned into demons, stepped back and gave up a place enough to accommodate millions of anti bullying cannons.


    "All Xuantian sword families are from the same family, aim at the demon ancestral tree in front and fire for me..." Yu Changsheng gave an order.


    The previous scene in magic Cloud City was staged again. Millions of anti bullying cannons fired at the same time, annihilating the million level range in an instant.


    Even the divine sense dare not scan easily, because a bad will be wiped out by such dense destruction energy, so we can only wait until it is finished.


    At the same time, the underground city tens of thousands of meters below the magic Cloud City is the nest of the Yin corpse sect. Even if there are various defense arrays, the ground vibrates violently at the moment. In addition, it is too deep underground. Even if there are tens of thousands of defense arrays, it still can''t be fully protected.


    It seems that it will collapse at any time. As the saying goes: the fire at the city gate will affect the fish in the pond. This is the case of their Yin corpse sect.


    "Lord, what should I do now?" The old ghost complained that his face was ugly.


    His eyes showed a worried look. If it really collapsed, even if there were hundreds of four-star spirit corpses to protect it, it would still be directly crushed to death.


    This is tens of thousands of meters underground. Its gravity can be imagined. As long as you can''t escape for a hundred breaths, you will definitely be crushed alive.


    "Alas, sigh: send it out and fight to the death," the corpse emperor said decisively.


    With a big hand, countless disciples, deacons, elders and other disciples of the Yin corpse sect entered the already prepared transmission array to reinforce the demon family, and vowed to fight to the death at the same time.


    Most of them, even the elder corpse ghost cloud and dozens of ancestors, including corpse ghost resentment, have been transmitted away.


    Leaving only the corpse emperor and his most loyal subordinates and disciples, he led the few hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Yin corpse sect into a super transmission array.


    He was the only one who knew about it. Even the people who had practiced the super transmission array became spirit corpses.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas in the corpse, a middle-aged man in black clothes walked out of the chamber. He even reached the peak of the yuan baby''s environment. Only half a step was allowed to step into the respecting person. There were hundreds of four star corpses beside him, and many elders of the Yin corpse, and the elder of the emperor.


    This is obviously a double, and it is still a plan that has been plotted for a long time. I''m afraid the whole Yin corpse sect is only known by the double corpse emperor and the real corpse emperor.


    The two directly and secretly transmitted the sound. Everything had been arranged by the corpse emperor for a long time. Surprisingly, the double corpse emperor completely obeyed the order.


    If an ancient blood clan can be here and see this scene, he will exclaim: "isn''t this the blood shadow separation of the blood clan?"


    This skill requires at least more than Xuejun''s accomplishments in order to practice successfully, but how can the corpse emperor of Yin corpse sect soar into the sky from a fake power in the sky in just two years? This is absolutely impossible.


    Perhaps no one can imagine that this little magical skill has been improved by a human race, and in a short time, it has refined a great power in Yuanying territory, which makes it possible to have today''s doubles.


    As like as two peas, the 1/5 of the true corpse emperor can be found in behavior and conversation.


    In this way, the real corpse emperor took a few high-level of Yin corpse sect, stepped into the limitless transmission array that can break the forbidden air array, and left.


    He is a real hero. He can bend and stretch and give up everything, because he has a hunch that if he stays this time, there will be death and no life.


    At the moment, tens of millions of disciples of Xuantian sword sect are driving millions of mieba spirit cannons and bombarding them. The almost powerful demons, spirit corpses, or disciples of Yin corpse sect are bombarded one after another.


    It was three hours later that Yu Changsheng waved the flag and signaled a pause.


    The evil spirit ancestral tree has a radius of millions of miles and has long been covered by endless destruction energy. It can be imagined that how many low-strength demon people, disciples of Yin corpse sect and even refined spirit corpses can survive?


    However, looking at the tall and dark demon spirit ancestral tree, it still stands in the clouds without any damage, as if millions of anti bullying cannons were just tickling it.


    Even here, a large number of defense arrays have been arranged by the demon family. They are still almost destroyed. Those with low strength can''t survive at all.


    "All the nine grade thunderbolt giant bows are ready," the leader Gao Zhengxing gave an order.


    In the whole western region alliance, tens of millions of great virtuous monks came out immediately. They were in a group of nine. They had already been in place. Two people assisted, and the three main people pulled the giant bow. Even if the three people pulled together, they were still able to pull full. They took turns.


    "Let go, let go," the commander roared. At that time, millions of giant arrow feathers were shot out from the sky, and the speed was extremely fast. As soon as the thundering giant bow and arrow touched the enemy or any object, it exploded directly, and many of them had the power to rob thunder.


    It can be said that it is specially designed for demons and spirit corpses, which is to give a fatal blow to the enemy at the last critical moment.


    Although this power is not as powerful as the anti bullying gun, it can extremely restrain the enemy and its lethality will not be reduced at all.


    All the alliance creatures, even the top leaders, looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the alliance leader Gao Zhengxing even prepared a backhand. It was a bit unexpected.


    However, for the enemy, even at the level of demon generals, as long as they are shot, they will be directly killed by the second. Even the great demon king has to retreat in the face of so many thundering giant bows and arrows, otherwise he will be badly hit and fall to the ground.


    It can be said that these two rounds of bombing and firing have not only successfully suppressed the enemy''s morale, but also caused heavy losses. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone, and the morale of the enemy has been high.